《Love and affection: the chief runaway bride》 Chapter 1 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION It was a gray day, and the rain was very heavy. The raindrops hit the car window, and one could only see the world covered by the rain curtain. Finally, the car stopped in front of a villa. Tang Xiaowei got out of the car with a red checkered umbrella and ran quickly to the door of the villa. The housekeeper opened the door and waited at the door. When she saw Tang Xiaowei, she immediately took the umbrella with a smile, ¡°Xiaowei, you¡¯re back. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded and smiled. She changed her shoes and walked into the living room. Today was the birthday of one of her classmates. She went out to play with her classmates for a whole day. She had promised her mother that she would come back for dinner tonight, so she came back early. She was a freshman and had only studied for half a year. From tomorrow onwards, she would have two months of winter vacation time, so she could have a good time. Therefore, she was in a very good mood during this time. ¡°Xiaowei, you¡¯re finally back. It¡¯s raining heavily outside. You¡¯re not wet, are you? ¡± Tang¡¯s mother, Ning Xintian, came over and asked for Tang Xiaowei¡¯s bag with a gentle smile. ¡°No. Mom, I¡¯m so hungry. Is Dinner Ready? ¡± Tang Xiaowei pursed her lips into a smile and handed the bag to her mother, Ning Xintian, before running towards the kitchen. ¡°Xiaowei, come over quickly. There are guests at home. Can¡¯t you see? ¡± Tang Qingxuan¡¯s father suddenly spoke, his tone filled with an irresistible authority. Tang Xiaowei was stunned. Only then did she realize that an unfamiliar young man and her father were sitting on the Sofa in the living room. The unfamiliar man was very handsome. He wore a black suit, and no emotions could be seen on his handsome face. His entire person was icy cold, and he was also looking in her direction. This was the first time Tang Xiaowei had seen such a good-looking man. His Age should not be much older than hers, but he looked very intimidating. She only took a glance at him, and she already felt that his temperament and expression were very arrogant His gaze was too strong, filled with dangerous and terrifying factors. She looked away in fear and did not dare to look at him anymore. She walked over, stood in front of her father, and called out obediently, ¡°father. ¡± ¡°This is Mr. Huangfu Qiye. He¡¯s the president of Father¡¯s company. Quick, say something. ¡± Father Tang¡¯s tone sounded very fierce, but from the evasive look in his eyes, it could be seen that he actually did not want to be so fierce. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s father was the general manager of a small branch company under the Huangting Group. The HUANGFU family was a person who was familiar with the city and even the entire country. Because the Huangfu family¡¯s businesses were frighteningly numerous, they had a share in the most profitable products in all kinds of fields. Their family¡¯s reputation was not only known by everyone in the country They were also well-known internationally. Tang Xiaowei had also heard of Huangfu Qiye. He graduated from a high-level International University at the age of 19. After returning to the country, he took over the Huangfu family¡¯s group. He became the president at a young age and managed tens of thousands of companies of all sizes. Within three years, he had defeated all his opponents He became a legend in the business world. He seemed to be 23 this year. It was said that he was very handsome. Some people even said that they had seen him before and said that he was very devilish. Tang Xiaowei was stunned for a few seconds. She then looked carefully at the man who was sitting not far away from her father. He was filled with a cold aura and had an extremely noble temperament. As expected, he was really a very devilish man. He was really too handsome. His face was too delicate, causing her to involuntarily sink into it if she took another look. ¡°Xiaowei. ¡± Tang Qingxuan saw that his daughter was distracted and hurriedly called out again. Huangfu Qiye, on the other hand, was still expressionless. Tang Xiaowei could tell that her father was a little fierce today. She thought that it was because of this handsome man next to her, who was also the CEO of her father¡¯s company, so she looked at the handsome man again and held back her surprise She smiled indifferently. ¡°Hello, Mr. Huangfu. ¡± ¡°Hello, Miss Tang. ¡± The man looked at her and spoke in a deep and pleasant voice. However, his gaze was too dark. He stared at her as if he wanted to swallow her whole. As soon as this feeling appeared, Tang Xiaowei immediately felt a chill run down her spine. She couldn¡¯t help but take a step back. At this time, mother Tang walked over with a glass of milk in her hand. She smiled and said to Tang Xiaowei, ¡°Xiaowei, you must be thirsty after coming back. have something to drink. ¡± Tang Xiaowei noticed that the man was still staring at her. She really wanted to avoid this terrifying gaze. Drinking something would help her divert her thoughts. So, she took the glass and drank the milk. When she drank the milk, Father Tang¡¯s eyes showed a hint of fear and worry. However, Tang Xiaowei did not notice it. Mother Tang, Ning Xintian, looked at Tang Xiaowei with a smile and did not say anything. Finally, Tang Xiaowei drank the glass of milk. The glass was immediately taken away by Ning Xintian. Tang Xiaowei was about to find an excuse to leave, but she suddenly felt dizzy as if she was sick. She could not stand steadily and was about to fall to the ground. The man who had been sitting on the sofa without moving suddenly stood up and quickly walked to her side. He put one hand around her waist and pulled her into his arms. In a low voice, he asked, ¡°are you dizzy? ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? Am I sick because I got caught in the rain? ¡± She didn¡¯t think too much about it. She didn¡¯t even suspect the glass of milk just now. She only felt that she was sick because she got caught in the rain. However, this man who suddenly appeared was her father¡¯s superior. Why did he hug her? Tang Xiaowei reached out to push him. ¡°Let¡­ let me go. ¡± However, before she could finish speaking, she closed her eyes and completely fainted. Her entire body was soft as she leaned on the man¡¯s body. ¡°Mr. Tang, I¡¯ll take your daughter away. You don¡¯t need to attend our wedding ceremony. ¡± Huangfu Qiye carried the little woman in his arms and prepared to leave. Father Tang, Tang Qingxuan, who had been sitting on the SOFA, clenched his fists tightly. However, he did not dare to go up and snatch back his Tang Xiaowei. He could only grit his teeth and reply in a low voice, ¡°okay. ¡± Upon hearing this, Huangfu Qiye immediately turned around. He carried the unconscious girl in his arms and prepared to walk out. Mother Tang, Ning Xintian, who had just gone to place the milk cups, followed Huangfu Qiye¡¯s footsteps. She reached out and tore off the human skin mask on her face. She was not Tang Qingxuan¡¯s wife at all, nor was she tang Xiaowei¡¯s mother. Instead, she was a young, beautiful, and capable woman Huangfu Qiye¡¯s subordinate. She followed behind Huangfu Qiye and took out a large umbrella. She opened it and shielded her master from the rain. In the villa, Father Tang was still sitting on the Sofa. His entire body was stiff and his face was covered in cold sweat. Finally, just as Huangfu Qiye was about to walk out of the door, Tang Qingxuan suddenly stood up and said, ¡°young master Huangfu, Xiaowei is still young. I hope you won¡¯t hurt her. ¡± ¡°Mr. Tang merely helped me raise a person, and now that you¡¯ve gotten what you need, do you think you have the right to say such things? ¡± Huangfu Qiye stopped and did not turn around. He sneered coldly Then, he carried Tang Xiaowei into the rain curtain. Chapter 2 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION There was a black car waiting outside. It was a luxurious Maybach. The door opened, and he carried Tang Xiaowei into the car. The car soon disappeared into the rain. Father Tang wanted to chase after her, but he held it in. Finally, he let out a long sigh, turned around, and quickly went upstairs. Upstairs in the bedroom, his wife, Ning Xintian, was lying on the bed with a pale face. She seemed to have been tortured by the illness for a long time. He held his wife¡¯s hand, but in the end, he still shed tears. If his wife was not seriously ill and needed a new heart, and Huangfu Qiye was able to help him do such a thing, Tang Qingxuan would never have sold his daughter. Moreover, Xiaowei was indeed not his and his wife¡¯s daughter. Moreover, Huangfu Qiye had once asked them to help adopt Tang Xiaowei. However, it had already been 12 years. Tang Qingxuan had long treated Tang Xiaowei as his own daughter. He and his wife usually loved this daughter very much, but now that his wife was ill, although he loved this daughter very much, he loved his wife more. If his wife could be saved, he would only have to sacrifice his daughter. Tang Qingxuan could not help but waver. Moreover, Tang Xiaowei had been taken away by Huangfu Qiye. He would not torture her and would even marry her. The HUANGFU family was so rich, Xiaowei would not suffer too much if she married into it. Tang Qingxuan hypnotized himself and then agreed to Huangfu Qiye¡¯s request. That was why that scene had just happened. From now on, his daughter would never return here, but his wife could undergo surgery tomorrow and live a healthy life in the future. He loved his wife very much, and his only thought now was to save her. ¡­ ¡­ In the spacious rv. A capable woman and a man sat in a corner and lowered their heads. They were Huangfu Qiye¡¯s subordinates, the woman was Yuan Shan, and the man was Yuan Qi. The reason why they lowered their heads was¡­ ¡­ On the other side, a handsome man was hugging a beautiful girl in his arms, and his wild gaze was fixed on her face. She had fallen into a deep sleep because she had been drugged. Just the thought of her waking up, knowing that she had been betrayed by her family, and then being in a strange place and becoming at a loss, made him look forward to it. He pinched her Chin and looked down at her. This little face was pure and beautiful, and it was really quite charming. And the sleeping her looked even more obedient than when she had just woken up. He believed that she would definitely listen to him obediently. ¡­ ¡­ When Tang Xiaowei woke up, it was already the next day. She opened her eyes and found that the room she saw was very unfamiliar. It was not in her small and clean room at all. Instead, it was a room that was several times bigger than her previous room. The interior decoration was also very luxurious. All kinds of furniture were very grand and noble. What was this place? Was She dreaming? Otherwise, why would she appear in such a strange place? She sat up, rubbed her head, and yawned. At this moment, the door of the room was pushed open, and two women in black maid uniforms walked in. They saw that Tang Xiaowei was awake, so they quickly walked over and asked with a smile in front of the bed, ¡°Miss Tang, you¡¯re already awake. Hurry up and wash up and eat breakfast. You still have homework to do in a while. ¡± ¡°What? Homework? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was surprised. The next second, she frowned and asked, ¡°what exactly is this place? And who are you? ¡± ¡°To answer Miss Tang, this is the forest manor, the Huangfu family. We are the maids of the Huangfu family, ¡± the two maids answered at the same time. Their tone was gentle, and there was a faint smile on their lips. Tang Xiaowei was almost driven mad by the scene at the moment. What Forest Manor, what Huangfu family, why was she here? She rubbed her head. At the moment, she could only remember that she had attended her classmate¡¯s birthday party and then returned home. It was raining at the time, and when she returned home, she saw A¡­ ¡­ Yes, that man was called Huangfu Qiye, so it was that man who brought her to the Huangfu family? The more Tang Xiaowei thought about it, the more frightened she felt. She didn¡¯t know that man, so why did he bring her to his home? Besides, her parents were at home. Why didn¡¯t her parents stop that Huangfu Man? ¡°Miss Tang, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± The maid looked at her worriedly. ¡°I want to go home. ¡± Tang Xiaowei got out of bed and walked toward the door. The two maids hurried to stop her and explained anxiously, ¡°Miss Tang, young master has instructed that you must stay here forever. After you wake up, you have to accept the teaching of the teachers. You can¡¯t leave. ¡± ¡°What the hell are you doing? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was angry and frowned at the maids. ¡°Miss Tang, we are not doing anything. We are just following young master¡¯s instructions to tell you, ¡± the two maids said gently. Tang Xiaowei angrily pushed the maids away. ¡°What does your young master want? ¡± Although she thought Huangfu Qiye was very handsome, and he was her father¡¯s superior. But this did not mean that she liked Huangfu Qiye. She had someone she liked. Why did Huangfu Qiye bring her here? ¡°Miss Tang, don¡¯t you know? ¡± The maid looked at Tang Xiaowei in shock. ¡°Our young master is going to marry you soon, so he invited many teachers to teach you etiquette. Your wedding is in two months. ¡± ¡°What? GET MARRIED? ¡± When Tang Xiaowei heard that, her face immediately turned as Pale as a piece of white paper. What was Huangfu Qiye thinking? He actually wanted to marry her? Also, let¡¯s not talk about his strangeness First. Also, before he did this, couldn¡¯t he ask around and find out that she already had someone she liked? The more Tang Xiaowei thought about it, the more scared she became. She turned around and immediately ran outside. She couldn¡¯t stay any longer. She had to leave this place. Who knew that the two maids actually knew Kung Fu. Although they looked weak and weak, when Tang Xiaowei ran to the door, her arms were pulled by the two maids. The two maids held her on both sides and begged her pitifully, ¡°Miss Tang, young master asked us to take care of you. You can¡¯t leave. Young master will be back tonight. If you have anything to say, you can tell him then. ¡± ¡°Let me go! ¡± Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t expect that she would be grabbed by the two maids like a little chick. She was very angry. However, the two maids shook their heads hard One of the long-haired maids said seriously, ¡°No, Miss Tang, if we let you go, you won¡¯t be able to leave either. Huangfu family¡¯s forest manor has many guards, especially young master¡¯s order. The people who let you go will be killed, so no one will let you go. ¡± The other short-haired maid also nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, so not only will we not let you leave, but the people outside will also not let you leave. Miss Tang, you¡¯d better eat your breakfast and go learn some etiquette. ¡± Chapter 3 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t leave now. I¡¯ll wait for your young master to come back. I¡¯ll talk to him. ¡± Tang Xiaowei finally knew that she really couldn¡¯t leave at this moment She compromised and sighed. ¡°But I won¡¯t learn that Damn Etiquette. As for you two, let go of me now. ¡± The two maids hurriedly let go of her. ¡°As long as Miss Tang doesn¡¯t leave, we won¡¯t arrest you again. ¡± ¡°put down the breakfast. Call immediately and tell your young master to come back. ¡± Tang Xiaowei felt that it was better to eat first to fill her stomach first, so she sat down and started eating breakfast while looking at the two maids She wanted them to call Huangfu Qiye. However, the two maids shook their heads and explained, ¡°young master said when he left this morning that he would come back tonight. No one is allowed to call him and disturb him. ¡± Tang Xiaowei had just eaten a mouthful of the delicate cake. Hearing this, she felt that she almost choked to death. She put down the cake and drank a mouthful of water. Then, she stood up and walked around the room in silence, thinking. The two maids were sent to guard her and take care of her. Naturally, they would not stop her from walking around. However, they did not know what Tang Xiaowei was thinking, so they were still a little worried. As for Tang Xiaowei, she was racking her brains to think of a way to find an opportunity to leave this place. Moreover, she really could not wait until huangfu Qiye returned before leaving. She had to leave before he returned. Huangfu Qiye had grabbed her for no reason and said that he wanted to marry her. She felt that it was too strange. She had to leave quickly. A few minutes later, Tang Xiaowei finally sat down on the Sofa. She looked at the two maids weakly and said, ¡°I¡¯m so sleepy. Take away the cutlery and go down. Don¡¯t come in and disturb me. I want to rest. ¡± After she finished speaking, she picked up a sweet cake and began to bite it. Then, she signaled the two maids with her eyes to take away the rest of the things. The two maids didn¡¯t think much and nodded. Then, they took away all the things and closed the door for her. Tang Xiaowei chewed on the cake while pretending to look at the furnishings in the room unintentionally. It was not until the door was closed that she threw away the last bit of cake crumbs in her hand. Then, she stood up and walked to the window. She opened the window and thought that she could climb down, but it turned out to be the third floor. Moreover, the window was very high from the lawn outside, and there was nothing to climb. If she jumped down rashly, she would at least die. She could only abandon the window and walk toward the door where the maid had left. She wanted to open the door and see if there was no one outside, so she could sneak out. However, when her hand touched the door and was about to open it, an alarm suddenly sounded in the room. She felt an electric shock on the door. She felt a numbness in her hand, and the next second, an even worse pain came She hurriedly took a few steps back and fell on the thick carpet in fear. The room was actually installed with an anti-theft system, and it looked very advanced. She had only touched the door, but she had already been electrocuted and sounded the alarm. She suddenly felt very frightened. She was afraid that she would not be able to get out so easily. At this moment, the door was opened from the outside. One of the two maids stood at the door and asked worriedly, ¡°Miss Tang, did you touch the door? ¡± After she finished speaking, she saw that Tang Xiaowei was still sitting on the carpet in fear, so she hurriedly reached out to help Tang Xiaowei up She explained, ¡°Miss Tang, at the moment, you are not allowed to touch all the doors in the manor. ¡°because the manor is installed with a lot of security systems, people who do not enter their fingerprints and touch all the doors in the manor will sound the alarm and be electrocuted. ¡°Let me help you to bed, lie down, and then go and get the doctor for you. ¡± The maid also guessed that Tang Xiaowei must have been electrocuted. Tang Xiaowei felt uncomfortable and angry, so she was too lazy to say anything. The maid also quickly went out. However, at this moment, in a spacious study room in the manor, a handsome man had just finished a video conference. He frowned slightly when he heard the alarm. Seeing this, Yuan Qi, the bodyguard beside him, immediately said, ¡°young master, I¡¯ll go out and take a look at the situation. ¡± Huangfu Qiye frowned slightly, obviously a little displeased. ¡°find out who it is. No strangers are allowed to enter and leave the manor! ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Yuan Qi nodded and immediately walked out of the study room. However, two minutes later, Yuan Qi walked into the study room with a troubled expression and reported worriedly, ¡°young master, it¡¯s not a stranger. It¡¯s Miss Tang who you brought back. She woke up and knocked on the door. She didn¡¯t listen to your instructions to properly learn etiquette, but wanted to leave. ¡± HUANGFU Qiye didn¡¯t go out at all. However, he had work to deal with, so he didn¡¯t bother about Tang Xiaowei. Instead, he asked the maid to tell Tang Xiaowei that he would only be back in the evening. However, he was more engrossed in his work just now and forgot about Tang Xiaowei. After hearing Yuan Qi¡¯s words, he stood up and walked out. ¡°I forgot that her fingerprints haven¡¯t been entered into the Huangfu family yet. ¡± When Yuan Qi and Yuan Shan saw that their young master had left, they hurriedly followed him. At this moment, in Tang Xiaowei¡¯s room. She was the only one lying on the bed with a pale face. The maid had gone to look for the doctor but hadn¡¯t returned. Huangfu Qiye walked to the door. The door was ajar, so he pushed it open and walked in. Yuan Qi and Yuan Shan stood on both sides of the door and did not follow him in. Huangfu Qiye walked in with his tall body and immediately saw the bed and the person lying on it. Her face was Pale, and her eyes were absent-minded. No one knew what she was thinking at that moment. However, he knew very well that she was awake and had not slept. He did not approach her. Instead, he stopped a few meters away from her face and said coldly, ¡°Tang Xiaowei. ¡± Tang Xiaowei had been in a daze and did not even know that someone had come in. When she suddenly heard a voice, she was shocked. When she saw that it was him, she jumped up from the bed and stood in front of him She said angrily, ¡°Mr. Huangfu, what is your purpose? I don¡¯t even know you. Why do you want to marry me? ¡± ¡°There are many women who want to marry me. Shouldn¡¯t you be happy that I chose you? ¡± Huangfu Qiye asked in a low voice. ¡°Why should I be happy? ¡± Tang Xiaowei did not dare to anger him. After all, he was her father¡¯s superior. She was afraid that this man in front of her would bully her father if she made him angry. She could only calmly say, ¡°marriage should be about marrying someone you love deeply. You and I don¡¯t know each other, so it¡¯s impossible for me to marry you. You¡¯re so rich, so you¡¯d better find someone who is worthy of you to marry. Don¡¯t tease me anymore, I have someone I like. ¡± Just the fact that she had someone she liked made it impossible for her to marry Huangfu Qiye. Chapter 4 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Do you have someone you like? ¡± He only heard this sentence before he sneered, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of it. You can relax a little and work hard to learn etiquette and become my bride. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t betray my love. I have someone I like, and I won¡¯t marry you. Now that you¡¯re back, I¡¯ve made things clear to you. Then, please let me leave this place, ¡± Tang Xiaowei said coldly She spoke through gritted teeth. ¡°They didn¡¯t tell you? ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s cold gaze swept across her entire body. ¡°I¡¯ve said before, whoever lets you go will die. Tell me, who can let you go now? ¡± ¡°What do you mean? Why did you choose me? ¡± Tang Xiaowei had never heard of people around her threatening her with death. Of course, the ordinary people around her wouldn¡¯t kill people. However, she also knew that with the Huangfu family¡¯s power, if someone died here, no one would know and no one would investigate. She was frightened by Huangfu Qiye¡¯s threat. ¡°I want to marry you. It¡¯s that simple! ¡± Huangfu Qiye finally walked forward and stood in front of her. Then, he raised her chin. His dark eyes were so deep that no one could see his true emotions He looked at her domineeringly. ¡°You just need to learn etiquette and marry me in two months. ¡± She only felt that his eyes were too cold. She also saw it clearly. When he looked at her, there was no love in his eyes at all. This meant that he didn¡¯t like her. Since he did not like her, why did he choose her? She did not understand and pushed him away angrily. ¡°You don¡¯t like me, and I don¡¯t like you. You can¡¯t force me just because you have power. I will not learn any etiquette, and I will not marry you. ¡± ¡°I will make the decision on this matter. Your thoughts and decisions are useless. ¡± He was pushed away, and a hint of displeasure flashed across his face Then, he coldly said, ¡°from now on, you will have to learn etiquette and other things every day. You must learn well, or else, your parents will suffer a disaster because of you. ¡± ¡°What right do you have to treat our family like this? ¡± When Tang Xiaowei heard this, she immediately flew into a rage. ¡°speaking of your parents, you have been provoked like a little leopard. Don¡¯t you know that you are staying in my manor right now because your parents sold you to me? ¡± Huangfu Qiye looked at her angry appearance mockingly He calmly threw a bomb at her. When Tang Xiaowei heard this, her face turned even Paler. She shook her head hard and said, ¡°impossible, you are lying to me. How could my parents sell me to you? ¡± However, after she finished speaking, she felt that it was a little strange for Huangfu Qiye and her parents to suddenly appear at home after she returned home yesterday. At that time, her father seemed to be a little angry, but he was also a little patient. As for her mother, she seemed to be better looking than usual, and she also liked to smile more than usual. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared a gift for you. I¡¯ll get someone to send it to you later. ¡± Huangfu Qiye was very satisfied when he saw how helpless and scared she looked after learning the truth. There was an extremely faint smile on his lips Then, he left her room. As for Tang Xiaowei, she wanted to follow him out when she saw that he had left. No matter what, even if she didn¡¯t believe Huangfu Qiye¡¯s words, it was impossible for her to marry him. If she wanted to leave, she had to leave as well. However, when she ran to the door, Huangfu Qiye just happened to close the door. She couldn¡¯t control the strength in her hands and both of them touched the door. In the next second, the alarm sounded again and her hands started to hurt. She frowned and fell on the carpet again. ¡°Huangfu Qiye, you devil, let me go! ¡± At this moment, she could no longer care about offending huangfu Qiye and shouted angrily outside. Unfortunately, no one paid attention to her outside. At this moment, a deafening sound suddenly came from behind her. She was shocked and turned around. She saw that the huge TV, which was hung on the wall, had been turned on, and there was an image on the TV. The person on the screen was her father, Tang Qingxuan. She was stunned. Tang Qingxuan started to speak on the television. ¡°Xiaowei, I¡¯m sorry. Your mother was sick and needed a new heart. We accepted young master Huangfu¡¯s help, so we sold you to him. ¡°From now on, don¡¯t go back to the Tang family. Live well in the Huangfu family. ¡± Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t waste any more time. After he finished speaking, he closed his eyes and the image on the television immediately disappeared. ¡°What? ¡± Tang Xiaowei looked at the television with disbelief. Her entire body trembled. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s words were actually true. Her father had really sold her. This was the gift that Huangfu Qiye had just mentioned, and it was also his reminder that she was already the person he had bought. But even after seeing this scene and hearing her father¡¯s words, Tang Xiaowei still couldn¡¯t believe that it was the truth. Moreover, even if she believed it, she still had to escape. The person who sold her was her father, not herself. She wouldn¡¯t be foolish enough to sell herself as a commodity. She wanted to go back and ask her father. If it was true, then she would never return to the Tang family. She did not have such a father. She would not sell herself just because her mother was sick. It was not that she was cold-blooded, but at this moment, if she did not protect herself, her life would be ruined. She had to figure out the situation. She did not want her life to be ruined just like that. She had someone she liked and a boyfriend. Although her boyfriend had quarreled with her and she had not been in contact with him for a long time, she did not love Huangfu Qiye. Huangfu Qiye did not love her either. She would never marry him. The door was suddenly pushed open, and the two maids who had taken care of her walked in. A doctor followed behind them, and one of the maids held an electronic device in her hand. ¡°Miss Tang, young master instructed us to enter your fingerprint so that you will not be electrocuted in the future. After you enter your fingerprint, ask the doctor to take a look at your body. ¡± The maid holding the electronic device walked towards Tang Xiaowei The other maid came over and helped her up. Tang Xiaowei stood up shakily. When she heard that her fingerprint could be entered, she finally heaved a sigh of relief and was very happy. However, she did not want to show it, so she followed the maid¡¯s instructions with a calm expression She entered the fingerprint. After doing this, the maid took the instrument to the side. The other maid helped Tang Xiaowei to the bedside and sat down. Then, she said to the doctor who followed her in, ¡°doctor Zhang, quickly examine Miss Tang¡¯s body. ¡± Doctor Zhang nodded, then went forward and respectfully said to Tang Xiaowei, ¡°Miss Tang, please extend your hand. ¡± Tang Xiaowei had just entered her fingerprint. She thought that even if she ran out now, she would not be electrocuted. So, she was lowering her head and thinking about how to leave this place. Chapter 5 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Hearing the doctor¡¯s words, she casually reached out a hand to dismiss the doctor, but in the mind has been thinking of how to leave things. More than ten minutes later, Tang Xiaowei was maid¡¯s whistle wake up, she came back to her senses, found that the doctor has not in the room, only the two maids with her. She frowned. ¡°Why did you call me? Did something happen? ¡± ¡°No, Miss Tang. You were distracted just now. We were worried about you. By the way, the doctor said that there was nothing wrong with your body, so he went out, ¡± the maid replied gently. Tang Xiaowei was thinking about her plan to leave. When she heard that there was nothing wrong with her body, she waved her hand at the maids. ¡°You can go out. I didn¡¯t call you. Don¡¯t come in and disturb me. ¡± The two maids looked at each other, then nodded. They walked out and closed the door. Tang Xiaowei watched them leave and close the door, sneering secretly. Now that she had entered her fingerprint, even if they closed the door, she could still get out. After thinking about it for more than ten minutes, she had already thought of a good idea. Since there were many people here during the day and she couldn¡¯t go out, then she would go out at night. When the sky turned dark and everyone here rested, she quietly left this place and went back to question her father. ¡­ ¡­ The night was thick. In the dark sky, only a few stars were blinking. The night wind was slightly cold. The curtains next to the window were blown up by the wind. White cloth floated in the night wind. The darkness of the room and the darkness of the night blended into one, making the shadow of the curtains look like a ghost. Suddenly, a figure appeared next to the window. She was wearing a light gray dress, and her long hair fell over her shoulders. The night wind blew up the hem of her dress and her long hair, making her look like the white curtains, like a deadly ghost in the night. The next second, she immediately tied up her long hair and tied it into a small ball above her head. The next second, she had already turned over and sat on the windowsill. At this moment, it had been more than four hours since dark. She had thought that the people here would go to bed early, but they did not turn off all the lights until 10. Moreover, not all of them were resting. She secretly opened the door and wanted to go out the front door, but she found that there were several bodyguards in black uniforms standing on the front page of the corridor outside. At first, she thought that she could escape easily in the dark. Seeing this situation, she only wanted to curse. She had no choice but to come to the window and planned to leave from here. Although she had seen this place during the day and the height was not low, she would definitely not die or be crippled if she jumped down. However, she was not stupid. If she could not jump, then she would climb. She reached out her slender White Hand and grabbed the curtains that were fluttering in the wind. Mengli pulled, and the curtains were instantly pulled down by her and turned into a large piece of cloth. After taking the curtains, she jumped down from the windowsill and found a pair of scissors in the room. Without any hesitation, she immediately cut the curtains into many long strips of cloth. Then, she threw the scissors and tied all the strips of cloth into a tight knot The originally large curtain immediately became a strong rope. At this moment, Tang Xiaowei truly felt that Huangfu Qiye¡¯s family was really rich and willing to spend money. She was merely a woman who had bought it back, yet the room she lived in had extremely luxurious furniture. Opposite her big bed was a row of exquisite and luxurious wardrobes. They were very beautiful and very heavy. No one could not carry them, and they were made of top-quality Mahogany. She had seen it on the Internet. Such wardrobes would definitely cost millions to buy. She used to like them. She did not expect that the room she lived in today would really have such a wardrobe. Unfortunately, she could not stay and enjoy it. She tied a rope to the wardrobe, and there was still a lot left. So she put the rope outside the window and climbed up. Without any further delay, she wrapped the rope around her arm and slowly climbed down. It only took her three minutes to climb up from the windowsill to the lawn. Although it wasn¡¯t long and looked easy, her palms and arms were all bruised. The wound was small, but it still hurt. But now wasn¡¯t the time to care about the wound. She threw away the cloth, turned around and ran in a certain direction of the Manor¡¯s lawn. During the day, she had already observed the manor from the window, so she knew which direction would lead her to the correct location of the manor. The only bad thing was that this forest manor was really built in the deep forest. She saw that outside the Manor¡¯s walls, there were trees everywhere. Although she was very afraid, she was even more afraid that her life would be ruined by Huangfu Qiye. Moreover, she also felt that since there were people living here, then the forest outside the manor would definitely not be dangerous. ¡°huff¡­ huff¡­ ¡± she ran very fast, panting non-stop ¡­ However, the Huangfu family¡¯s manor was really too big, and the lawn was also very wide. She felt that she had run for ten minutes, but she still had not run to the wall. During the day, when she was observing if there was an exit outside, she saw a hole that looked like a dog hole at the wall. There were people guarding the front door at night, so she could not get out at all. She could only climb out through the hole that looked like a dog hole. Tang Xiaowei did not dare to stop. She hurriedly ran to the hole in front of the dog hole, then stopped. She bent down and panted hard. A few seconds later, she climbed onto the soft grass. Her head drilled into the dog hole, and she also continued to climb out. Even though she looked and acted in a sorry state, she couldn¡¯t give up. She had to take this opportunity to run out. This huangfu family¡¯s forest manor was definitely not the place she wanted to stay. With this thought, half of her body had already climbed into the hole. The wall was built very thick. Her entire head and upper body climbed in. She stretched out her hand and barely touched the grass outside the wall. But this was enough for her to be excited. Being able to touch the outside proved that she had made the right choice. She could definitely climb out of this dog hole. She twisted her body and climbed out with all her strength. Two minutes later, she had already climbed out. She stood up on the grass outside and looked up at the long wall of the Huangfu family. She finally let out a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯m finally out. ¡± She sighed and did not stay any longer. She turned around and ran into the forest. ¡­ ¡­ At this moment. In the most luxurious bedroom of the Huangfu family¡¯s forest manor, the young and handsome man was only wearing pajamas. There was only a belt around the waist of his pajamas, and his entire chest was exposed to the air. Huangfu Qiye Sat devilishly on the SOFA. His slender legs were crossed, and his expression was gloomy and cold. He held a wine glass in his hand, and the red wine was shaking in the glass. His gaze was lazy as he looked at the screen in front of him. There was an extremely cold smile on the lips of a certain little woman who was trying her best to escape. Chapter 6 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION He already knew that she wanted to escape. However, he sneered. This disobedient woman, did she really think that she could escape? In huangfu Manor, not only were there cameras installed everywhere in the manor, there were also cameras installed on many trees in the forest. She quietly climbed down the window, ran across the lawn, and drilled out of his pet ah Xie¡¯s dog hole. All of these images were displayed on the display screen and were seen by him. At this moment, she was running in the forest in panic and excitement. She must not have known that she was being watched, nor did she know that there was a ¡®gift¡¯ waiting for her in front of her. The Room was very quiet. Huangfu Qiye did not look anxious at all. However, his bodyguard, Yuan Qi, suddenly could not help but ask, ¡°young master, Miss Tang barged into the forest alone. What if she encounters danger? ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously. ¡°Why? Are you worried about her? ¡± Yuan Qi¡¯s face turned pale with fright. He hurriedly knelt on the ground and explained, ¡°young master, please spare my life. I thought young master was going to marry Miss Tang, so I said a few words. ¡± ¡°I do want to marry her, but since she wants to escape, I¡¯ll give her a chance. ¡± Huangfu Qiye stood up and walked towards the big bed in the bedroom. He gave Tang Xiaowei a chance to escape, so she escaped so easily. However, she could easily walk out of the forest. When she was done messing around, she would naturally be able to marry him obediently. Yuan Qi heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that his master was not angry. However, he did not dare to say anything more. Seeing that his master wanted to rest, he stood up and planned to leave. Huangfu Qiye stopped in front of the bed and instructed once again, ¡°let her play for the entire night. No one is to get close to her. ¡± Yuan Qi nodded. ¡°Yes, young master. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± ¡°Get out. ¡± Huangfu Qiye smiled in satisfaction. Yuan Qi hurriedly walked out and closed the door. However, Huangfu Qiye did not fall asleep immediately. Instead, he walked to the balcony and stared at the forest outside the manor under the night sky. To outsiders, it was filled with unknown secrets and fear. To him, it was originally nothing. However, today, a foolish woman who did not know the immensity of heaven and earth had barged in. He suddenly felt that it was extremely interesting. ¡­ ¡­ At this moment. Tang Xiaowei, who was running in the forest, ran into the forest from the edge of the forest. It had already been more than ten minutes. However, the road ahead was still pitch-black. It was still as if there was no exit. It was frighteningly dark. She was quite afraid, but she didn¡¯t want to marry that Huangfu Qiye, so she could only keep running. The forest was pitch-black, and the trees were tall. The roads that could be walked were all complicated. Tang Xiaowei relied entirely on the faint moonlight that shone through the leaves to be able to walk forward. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she was escaping, she would never have come to take such a road in the middle of the night. In fact, in addition to the surrounding forest, the Huangfu family¡¯s forest manor had also built a very wide road leading to the outside. Unfortunately, there were many security guards on duty there, so Tang Xiaowei could not and did not have the courage to walk there at this moment. She suppressed the fear in her heart towards the forest. From the beginning of her run to the present, her breathing was unstable, and she began to walk slowly. However, when she began to walk slowly, some sounds from the forest began to fill her ears. ¡°Wa¡­ Wa¡­ ¡± ¡°Wu¡­ Wu¡­ ¡± ¡°Hu¡­ Hu¡­ ¡± The cries of small animals, strange whimpering sounds, and the sound of the wind all clearly entered her ears. She had been running in a hurry before, and because she was at the edge of the forest, she had not heard these sounds. Now that her walking speed had slowed down, and she had entered deep into the forest, these sounds were like ghosts, enveloping her entire body. She began to be afraid. She had a trace of fear just now, and she suppressed it. But now, this trace of fear was even stronger than before, and her footsteps involuntarily stopped again. ¡°Kacha! ¡± She suddenly stepped on a withered branch, and the sudden sound of Kacha made Tang Xiaowei tremble in fear. She looked down and found that something seemed to be moving slowly next to the branch. No, it was crawling. Even though it was very dark here, she could still see the approximate appearance of that thing due to the faint moonlight. That was a snake. ¡°AHHHHH! ¡± She was so scared that she shouted and turned around to run deeper into the forest. She didn¡¯t want to run back to the Huangfu family. She could only leave the forest as soon as possible so that she would be safe. The snake didn¡¯t follow her and crawled in the direction she wanted to go. Tang Xiaowei did not have time to look at the snake. She hurriedly ran into the forest and bumped into trees several times. She scraped her arm and did not make a sound. She was afraid that her scream would attract the attention of the HUANGFU family. However, she did not expect that there would be a trap in the forest. She had only run for a few minutes when she suddenly felt that the ground under her feet was a little soft. Before she could think clearly, she fell into the trap. ¡°Ah, IT HURTS! ! ! ¡± After falling into the trap, she realized that there was nothing inside that could hurt her. However, the trap was dug very deep, at least three meters deep, and the surroundings were bare and very smooth. It was very difficult for her to climb out. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s entire body was in pain from the fall. She sat at the bottom of the trap and looked up at the hole above, feeling an unspeakable grievance in her heart. Somehow, she had been caught by someone in the Huangfu family. Huangfu Qiye had even said that he wanted to marry her. She had someone she liked, and she had a boyfriend. Even though Huangfu Qiye was handsome and extremely rich, and was a rich man in the city and even in the whole country, she was still unwilling to abandon her love and marry Huangfu Qiye. She was just a little girl, yet she rejected such a marriage. What was wrong with running away! Why would she fall into such a trap now. She couldn¡¯t get out at all. Her calf was in extreme pain, and she was worried that she had broken a bone. Moreover, it was so dark, and there wasn¡¯t anyone here. Even if she shouted for help, she didn¡¯t know if anyone would hear her. It seemed that the first 18 years of her life had been too peaceful. So, in the year when she was 19, the heavens wanted her to be finished, right? However, she couldn¡¯t bear to part with her parents. Even if Huangfu Qiye said that her parents had sold her, she didn¡¯t believe him. Moreover, she also couldn¡¯t bear to part with her good friend and the person she liked. Tang Xiaowei gritted her teeth and endured the intense pain in her calf. She reached out to take off her socks and checked the condition of her calf. Coincidentally, a beam of moonlight fell from between the leaves and shone into the trap. She put her calf under the moonlight and found that there were several abrasions on her calf that were bleeding. But the real pain was not the bloody scratches. Chapter 7 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Her ankles and knees were bruised and swollen. It was so painful. ¡°What should I do? ¡± Tang Xiaowei bit her lip while enduring the pain. Should she still run away now? Or should she resign herself to fate and ask the HUANGFU FAMILY FOR HELP? If she asked for help, Huangfu Qiye would definitely send more people to keep an eye on her for her escape today. If she wanted to escape in the future, she wouldn¡¯t have such a good opportunity like today. However, if she didn¡¯t call for help, she would stay here forever. Not only would her injured leg not be taken care of, she might even be attacked by some scary little animal that fell into the trap. Just thinking about it made her feel scared. She had no choice but to take a deep breath, close her eyes, and look out of the hole. She shouted, ¡°help! ¡± ¡°Is anyone there? ¡± ¡°Is someone in the forest in trouble? ¡± ¡°CALL FOR HELP, call for help, is anyone there? I¡¯m injured, please help¡­ ¡± ¡°Mr. Huangfu Qiye, please help me¡­ ¡± ¡°¡­¡± However, after shouting for a few minutes, no one responded to her. She was starting to worry because she had run into the depths of the forest and fallen into a trap, so her voice could not be heard from the outside? What should she do then? In fact, outside the forest, the security guards on night duty had heard her voice. Although it was very weak and small, they still heard it. However, Yuan Qi had just brought young master¡¯s orders, saying that no one was allowed to enter the forest tonight, and no one was allowed to go near Miss Tang. Therefore, even if someone heard Tang Xiaowei¡¯s whistle, no one dared to enter the forest. However, someone still brought this situation to Huangfu Qiye. In the Huangfu family¡¯s manor, Tang Xiaowei¡¯s voice could not be heard. The people who heard her earlier were because they were standing at the edge of the forest. When Huangfu Qiye heard Yuan Qi¡¯s report that Tang Xiaowei had entered the forest for less than half an hour and called for help, his expression did not change. As he had yet to rest, he turned on his computer and checked the surveillance cameras in the forest From the surveillance cameras, he discovered that she was only scared away by a harmless snake and fell into the trap. Since there were no surveillance cameras inside the trap, he could not tell that she was in danger. He also did not see that she was injured. He only thought that she was afraid of staying inside the trap, so he instructed Yuan Qi, ¡°it¡¯s the same as before. Ignore her and let her suffer. ¡± Yuan Qi took Huangfu Qiye¡¯s words to the other security guards and bodyguards, so everyone unanimously ignored Tang Xiaowei¡¯s cry for help. In the forest. Tang Xiaowei felt that she had been shouting for at least ten minutes. Her voice was Hoarse, but there was still no response from outside, and no one responded to her. She finally knew that if she shouted in this place, the people outside wouldn¡¯t be able to hear her. Since she couldn¡¯t hear her, then she wouldn¡¯t shout. She leaned against the wall of the trap and closed her eyes to rest. It seemed that she could only wait until the Huangfu family members went to her room and found that she was gone before coming out to look for her. Only then would they be able to find her in this place. However, based on the current situation, she would probably have to wait until the next day. However, because it had rained yesterday, the dirt in the trap had stuck all over her body. She really didn¡¯t want to stay in this damned place any longer. ¡­ ¡­ The blinding light caused Tang Xiaowei, who was half asleep, to immediately wake up. When she opened her eyes, she discovered that there were countless dazzling beams of light shining down from the surroundings of the trap. She could not see clearly who those people were, but she quickly remembered that she had escaped from the Huangfu family last night and fell into this trap. After that, she unknowingly fell asleep. Now, who was the one who found her up there? Was it someone from the Huangfu family? Tang Xiaowei only had a few seconds to think about these things. Before she could react, a cold male voice came from above. ¡°Tang Xiaowei, do you like places like this very much? ¡± The voice was full of mockery and coldness. Tang Xiaowei was stunned. Then she remembered that this voice was a little familiar. It was very similar to Huangfu Qiye. Not only was the voice similar, but the tone was also the same arrogant and cold. She covered her eyes with her hand so that she didn¡¯t have to squint to look up. ¡°Is it Mr. Huangfu? ¡± She gritted her teeth and asked. The man¡¯s low reply came from above, ¡°what do you think? ¡± ¡°Mr. Huangfu, can you help me get out of here? I¡¯m injured. If I don¡¯t treat my wound, my leg will be crippled. ¡± She didn¡¯t care how sarcastic his tone was. She naturally knew that he would definitely be angry if he knew that she ran away on her own. ¡°Are you still running away? ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s cold voice came. ¡°You saved me, so I won¡¯t run away. I¡¯ll listen to you and learn etiquette. ¡± In order to survive and to treat her injured leg and ankle, Tang Xiaowei agreed without thinking. But whether she would listen to him and learn etiquette in the end would depend on her mood in the future. For now, she was just lying to him. Standing on the trap, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression was hidden in the dark night. At first, he thought that Tang Xiaowei wasn¡¯t injured and that she had just fallen into the trap. That was why at this moment, he had brought people to save her in the wee hours of the morning and to scare her so that she wouldn¡¯t dare to think of running away again. But the flashlight beam just now had let him see clearly that she was indeed injured. After she woke up, she also said that she was injured and promised to obediently learn etiquette in the future. Huangfu Qiye looked at her pitiful appearance. Although he did not believe that she would agree so easily, he did not know why, but after seeing how injured she was, he could not bear to let her continue to stay in the trap. He instructed his personal bodyguards, Yuan Shan and Yuan Qi, ¡°bring her up. Be careful, don¡¯t touch her wound. ¡± Yuan Shan and Yuan Qi nodded and one of them jumped into the trap while the other threw a rope down. The one who jumped down was Yuan Qi. He tied the rope to Tang Xiaowei¡¯s body and shouted, ¡°you can pull. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was pulled up. In order to prevent the surrounding walls from hurting her, Yuan Qi and Yuan Shan were very careful. Tang Xiaowei was pulled up very quickly. Someone from above immediately came over to help her up, wanting to carry her. At this moment, Huangfu Qiye walked over. He frowned and bent down slightly, lifting her up from his hands. It was a standard Princess Hug. The surrounding bodyguards did not say anything and lowered their heads. Tang Xiaowei also felt that it was very strange for him to hug her like this. She looked at his Chin in fear and didn¡¯t dare to look into his eyes. She asked, ¡°Mr. Huangfu, you don¡¯t need to hug me. Just let the others help me walk. I only injured one leg. ¡± ¡°Shut up! ¡± Huangfu Qiye looked at her coldly and carried her out. The others followed closely. As for Yuan Qi, who was in the trap, he also climbed out in a few moments. The group walked out of the forest silently. Chapter 8 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION She could only look at the trees around her and the sky above the leaves. She found that the color of the sky was no longer dark. The originally dark sky had turned gray. It seemed to be early morning and the sky was about to brighten. Then they must have just found her. Was it because the sky was about to brighten that they found that she was gone? It should be. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have searched all night to find her in this place. Perhaps she was too tired. After thinking for a while, she felt dizzy and fell asleep. After hearing her breathing calm down, Huangfu Qiye carried her out of the forest and came to the entrance of the manor. The security guard saw that the owner who had just left had returned. He immediately opened the door and waited respectfully by the side. Huangfu Qiye carried Tang Xiaowei and walked into the manor quickly. He whispered to Yuan Shan beside him, ¡°ask the doctor to come to her room immediately. ¡± The person he was referring to was naturally Tang Xiaowei. This disobedient woman had injured herself badly. If he did not treat her, her legs would definitely be crippled as she had said. He did not want to marry a good-for-nothing. Her injury this time could be considered as a lesson from her escape. He was not in the mood to bully her anymore. After rushing all the way to Tang Xiaowei¡¯s previous guest room, Huangfu Qiye placed her tiny body on the bed. Initially, he did not want to bother with her anymore. However, when he saw the mud-stained clothes on her body, he frowned unhappily and instructed Yuan Qi beside him in a deep voice, ¡°where are the maids that were sent to take care of her previously? Tell them to come over and change her clothes. ¡± ¡°Yes, your subordinate will call them over immediately. ¡± Yuan Qi nodded and turned around to leave. Huangfu Qiye stood at the same spot and stared at Tang Xiaowei, who had fallen asleep. Logically speaking, he could also change her clothes since they were about to get married. However, he had been served by others since he was young. Naturally, he would not easily touch his precious hands to change her clothes. Moreover, although the matter of her escaping today was within his expectations, it really annoyed him. If she hadn¡¯t been injured at this moment and was still a lively woman when he found her, he would definitely have taught her a lesson. Seeing the swollen ankle and the swollen knee, his black eyes were filled with anger. ¡°Why isn¡¯t the doctor here yet? ! ¡± At this moment, the doctor happened to be outside the door. Hearing his master shouting inside, the doctor was so scared that he hurriedly ran into the bedroom. ¡°young master, she¡¯s here, she¡¯s here. ¡± ¡°treat her wound, now! ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s face was dark as he sat on the SOFA and stared at Tang Xiaowei. For some reason, when he saw her injured and lying on the bed so pale and pitiful, he couldn¡¯t take his eyes away from her. WHAT THE HELL! The doctor carefully cleaned Tang Xiaowei¡¯s wound, then applied medicine and bandaged it. However, because Huangfu Qiye¡¯s frightening gaze was always staring at him, the doctor almost pressed his hand on Tang Xiaowei¡¯s wound several times. Half an hour later, Tang Xiaowei¡¯s injured right leg, knee and ankle were all bandaged. The other parts of her injury were also covered with bandages. The doctor looked carefully at Huangfu Qiye. ¡°Young Master, Miss Tang¡¯s injuries have all been treated. From now on, I¡¯ll come and apply medicine to her once a day. She¡¯ll be fine in a week. ¡± ¡°Your leg isn¡¯t broken? ¡± Huangfu Qiye asked coldly. The doctor nodded. ¡°No, no. It¡¯s only the flesh and skin, not the bones. ¡± Huangfu Qiye nodded slightly. ¡°Get out! ¡± The doctor let out a sigh of relief. He hurriedly packed his medicine and tools into the medical box, then carried the medical box and ran out. After the doctor left, the maids who were called over to change Tang Xiaowei¡¯s clothes just happened to come over. They bowed to Huangfu Qiye and were about to approach Tang Xiaowei to change her clothes. For some reason, they initially did not want to help her. However, when they saw the maids start to take off Tang Xiaowei¡¯s clothes, Huangfu Qiye immediately felt very uncomfortable. He suddenly said, ¡°get out! Don¡¯t touch her! ¡± ¡°Yes¡­ young master¡­ ¡± when the two maids heard this, they were so scared that their bodies trembled. Then, they hurriedly left the room and even closed the door sensibly ¡­ Huangfu Qiye stood where he was and took a deep breath before approaching the bedside. The closer he got to her, the clearer he could feel that he was still repulsed by touching the dirty clothes on her body. It had rained yesterday, and the forest was covered in soil. When she escaped, although the rain had stopped, her body was covered in soil. When he had carried her just now, he had avoided the parts of her body that were covered in soil, so he had not dirtied himself. But now that he was changing her clothes, he frowned and held his breath in disdain. But in the end, he still reached out to open her zipper. He quickly took off her dress. Her smooth and white body, like a beautiful jade, appeared in front of his eyes. Originally, he had married her because he was forced by his family to marry a stranger, so he remembered that he had saved her and had someone adopt her. After checking, he found that she had been well-raised and looked good. So, he thought, since I¡¯m going to marry a wife, then I¡¯ll marry her. He did not love her. To be more precise, he did not love anyone. And all these years, no woman had been able to get close to him. He also thought that no woman would be able to attract him. But now, looking at her body, his breathing could not help but quicken. His chest rose and fell uncontrollably, and his heart tightened. The desire in his heart had never been so strong. The flame in his heart that was about to explode reminded him that he needed to find a woman. More accurately, he needed the woman lying in front of him to help him extinguish the fire. His eyes became deep and full of destructive intent. They were going to get married anyway. Even if he didn¡¯t love her, he had given Tang Xiaowei the status of the Huangfu family¡¯s young Madam, allowing her to enjoy endless glory and wealth for the rest of her life. Then it was normal and necessary for him to sleep with her. Thinking of this, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s hand uncontrollably caressed her body. Although Tang Xiaowei wasn¡¯t tall, only 1.63 meters. But her body proportions were very good. Her petite face, fair and smooth skin, full of Collagen, slender neck, small waist and small grip, and long and thin legs. At this moment, she was sleeping soundly. Although there were many abrasions all over her body, and her right knee and ankle were also swollen, just looking at her body, Huangfu Qiye still had a reaction. His slender and cold hand stopped and touched her collarbone. The little woman suddenly frowned in her sleep and moaned, ¡°cold¡­ ¡± HUANGFU Qiye ignored her. His cold hand kept moving down and slowly took off the last piece of dirty cloth on her upper body. Chapter 9 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION The touch of his hand startled him. He couldn¡¯t help but lower his head and was about to kiss her forehead. At this moment, Tang Xiaowei suddenly woke up because of the cold. She opened her eyes and saw a handsome face magnified in front of her. The owner of the handsome face looked like he was burned by fire and felt extremely uncomfortable. He looked like he wanted to eat her. She was shocked and widened her beautiful eyes. ¡°Mr. Huangfu, what¡­ What do you want to do? ¡± ¡°What do you think! ¡± Huangfu Qiye coldly said these three words and kissed her, not giving her a chance to reject him. ¡°Huh? ¡± Her face was Pale and she was stunned for a few seconds, then she struggled fiercely. She pushed him hard, but it was useless. She turned her head away and her lips escaped from his mouth. She panted and glared at him angrily. ¡°Mr. Huangfu, what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± Huangfu Qiye was also panicking. He put his hands on the bed and trapped her in front of his chest. Although his eyes were as cold as before, there was a burning flame in them at this moment. ¡°What did you say? ! ¡± This was the first time he wanted a woman so badly, but this woman pushed him away and even scolded him for being crazy. How could he swallow this anger! ! ¡°You were assaulting me just now. Don¡¯t you know that? ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s body shrank to the side She was still full of anger. ¡°Do you really need a woman? If you do, then go find someone else. You¡¯re so rich, what kind of woman do you want to find? Why did you have evil thoughts towards me while I was sleeping? ¡± ¡°find another woman? Ha! ¡± His lips curled into a cold smile unhappily, and he roared furiously, ¡°you¡¯re my woman, if you don¡¯t let me touch you, who will? ¡± He had never been so impulsive for any woman. And today, Tang Xiaowei had done it. For now, he only wanted her. And she was about to marry him, but this damn woman actually dared to ask him to find another woman. Did He, Huangfu Qiye, look so casual? She was shocked by his furious look, but she still gritted her teeth. ¡°Go away, I won¡¯t let you touch me! ¡± ¡°You¡¯re about to marry me, so your body can only be touched by me. Your rejection is useless! ¡± Huangfu Qiye completely ignored her rejection and pressed down on her body. His overbearing kiss blocked her voice again. Tang Xiaowei was completely pressed down by his body. Her hands and head could not move at all, and she could only let him do whatever he wanted. She was very afraid of such a situation. She could see that Huangfu Qiye¡¯s current appearance was completely lustful and burning. It was impossible for him to stop. She didn¡¯t want to lose her virginity to him. The only way was¡­ ¡­ She lifted her uninjured left leg and kicked at his lower and lower body. ¡°Okay! ¡± Huangfu Qiye kissed her so hard that he was gasping for breath. His expression was ghostly, but suddenly, the intense pain from his lower and lower body made his face Pale. He let go of Tang Xiaowei in pain and frowned. He gritted his teeth and cried out in pain. Tang Xiaowei also took this opportunity to quickly shrink to the side. She even reached out and wiped her lips with all her strength. Her mouth was stained with this man¡¯s scent, which made her feel disgusted. Huangfu Qiye was only in a daze for a few seconds. After a few seconds, he endured the pain and raised his head to look at Tang Xiaowei. He roared in anger, ¡°Tang Xiaowei, do you want to die? ! ¡± She actually kicked him there with so much force, this damn woman! It seemed that he had doted on her too much and made this damn woman think that he was a pushover, right? ! Huangfu Qiye¡¯s ability to endure pain was frighteningly strong. He suddenly stood up straight and reached out his slender hand to quickly grab Tang Xiaowei¡¯s arm, pulling her in front of him. ¡°Tang Xiaowei, you actually dared to kick me there. I¡¯ll make you pay the price! ¡± Tang Xiaowei was grabbed by him like a pitiful child. She was also frightened by his pale face and the anger in his eyes. However, she still wanted to pretend to be strong. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s you who wanted to molest me. I was just protecting myself. Mr. Huangfu, you¡­ ah¡­ ¡± Before she could finish her words, her entire body was twisted by him and slammed onto the floor. Even though there was a carpet on the floor, she was still dizzy from the fall and her entire body was in pain. She lay on the carpet, her entire head in a mess. The pain all over her body made her unable to make a sound for a moment. Huangfu Qiye threw her, but he still couldn¡¯t vent his anger. The place where he was kicked was still in extreme pain. His tall figure stood not far away from her and looked down at her pitiful appearance. At this moment, he no longer had the dazed and confused look from before. He swore that he would be annoyed even if he took another look at this damn woman. ¡°You dare to kick me? Then you shall suffer with me! ¡± Huangfu Qiye coldly said. He gritted his teeth and endured the pain beneath his body, then turned around and left. A few seconds later, the door was slammed with a bang. Huangfu Qiye slammed the door hard. Tang Xiaowei, who was on the carpet, felt that she was about to die from the fall. She had recovered for quite a while, but the pain in her body had not subsided. She did not know if she had broken any bones, but her knees and ankles, which had just been bandaged, were in even more pain now. ¡°Hiss¡­ ¡± enduring the pain, she slowly propped herself up on the carpet and sat up. Damn it! This stinky man, Huangfu Qiye, was really too detestable. He was actually so rude and brutal. She thought that he usually looked aloof and noble. Although his words were harsh and cold, he was at least a mature person. But just now, he was actually so childish. He actually twisted her up and threw her to the ground. Tang Xiaowei was furious. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she couldn¡¯t beat him, she would have rushed over to beat him up right now. If she had known that she would be thrown by him, she would have kicked him harder just now and directly crippled him. He would be embarrassed to marry her again in the future. This would be more convenient and she wouldn¡¯t have to run away from the marriage. ¡°Huangfu Qiye, you stinky man. I curse that your injury will never recover. You will never be able to have an erection again! ¡± ¡°AHHHH¡­ it hurts so much. ¡± ¡°If you fall into my hands one day, I will never let you go, you devil! ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Huangfu Qiye endured the pain and went back to his bedroom. He immediately ordered the doctor to come over and look at his injury. The doctor arrived very soon. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s face was dark. He did not show any shyness, but he took off his pants very repulsively. He ordered the doctor coldly, ¡°I¡¯m injured here. Take a look and see if there¡¯s anything wrong. ¡± The doctor was initially shocked when he saw Huangfu Qiye take off his pants. He could not guess what his young master was trying to do. However, after hearing what his young master said, the doctor understood. However, when the doctor squatted down and looked at his young master¡¯s injuries, he suddenly became nervous. It turned out that his young master was injured here. It looked like he had just been injured. How did he get injured? The doctor wanted to ask but did not dare to ask. He could only silently examine Huangfu Qiye. Just as he was about to reach out his hand, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s cold voice sounded, ¡°you don¡¯t want your hand anymore? ! ¡± Chapter 10 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION The doctor retracted his hand in fear and lowered his head to answer, ¡°young master, your injury is quite serious. It will take a few days for you to recover. I just want to apply some medicine on you. ¡± ¡°leave the medicine behind and get out! ¡± Huangfu Qiye immediately put on his pants and growled through gritted teeth. The doctor hurriedly left the medicine behind and prepared to run out. Huangfu Qiye suddenly looked at the doctor¡¯s back and said, ¡°if what happened today gets out, you know the consequences! ¡± The consequences, of course, were one word: Death! The doctor was so scared that his whole body was trembling. He hurriedly turned his head around with a serious and scared look on his face. ¡°Young Master, please rest assured. This subordinate will never say a word. Please rest assured, young Master! ¡± ¡°GET LOST! ¡± Huangfu Qiye roared in a deep voice. The doctor hurriedly ran out and closed the door. Only Huangfu Qiye was left in the room. Usually, he was cold and indifferent. He looked like he was not easy to get along with, but at least he was a mature person. However, this was all because he had hidden his violent side. Today, especially just now, he was kicked to such a state by Tang Xiaowei. No matter how hard he tried, he could not suppress his anger. The violent side in his body grew in his heart like a maniac, rapidly expanding. ¡°Tang Xiaowei, wait for me to recover. See if I won¡¯t torture you to death! ¡± He fiercely cursed in a low voice. He took the medicine that the doctor had left behind, took off his pants again, and applied the medicine himself. However, although the medicine was cool and his wound was currently burning with pain, after applying the medicine, he still furrowed his good-looking brows, and fine sweat oozed out of his forehead. ¡­ ¡­ After Huangfu Qiye left in anger, Tang Xiaowei sat on the carpet for nearly half an hour. The pain from the place where she had just fallen had slowly subsided. She stood up and slowly moved her body to sit in front of the bed. She wanted to look down to see how her leg, which had fallen into the trap last night, was doing. However, when she looked down, she saw her dirty dress on the ground, and her underpants, which had just been taken off by Huangfu Qiye, were all that was left of her. She frowned. Yesterday, she had been caught in Huangfu Qiye¡¯s house wearing only this dress. Now that the dress was dirty, she knew that it was her escape that had dirtied it, so she didn¡¯t think much of it. However, the dress had been thrown to the ground by Huangfu Qiye. He seemed to have stepped on it a few times just now, and Tang Xiaowei suddenly felt that even if she was naked, she wasn¡¯t willing to wear this dress. She gritted her teeth and looked around. She realized that this was still the room where she had escaped through the window. The exquisite and large wardrobe was right in front of her. There should be some clothes in there. She would take a piece to wear first, then wash and dry her dress before changing out of the Huangfu family¡¯s clothes. This was a good idea. She immediately stood up and slowly walked towards the wardrobe. However, when the wardrobe was opened, she was a little dumbfounded. There were actually clothes in there, and there were a lot of them. It was autumn now, and it was about to enter winter. The wardrobe was also filled with clothes that could be worn in both seasons. Coats, pants, sweaters, dresses, skirts, whatever she liked or disliked, there were all of them. Of course, there were also underwear. She picked up the clothes and looked at the size. It was actually the same size as her. She looked down at her chest in shock. ¡°Huangfu Qiye has done his homework well. He even investigated my size so clearly! ¡± Her face was white and red. She was angry and shy. Then, she hurriedly picked up a new pair of underwear and a dress to put on. Then, she took the dirty clothes that she had changed out of and went to the bathroom. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s family was indeed rich. She was only staying in the guest room. The interior decoration and all kinds of equipment were very complete and high-class. An hour later, the clothes she threw into the washing machine were all washed and dried. She took off the clothes she took out from the wardrobe and put them on. Only then did she heave a sigh of relief. Then, she washed and dried the clothes she had just put on and sent them back to the wardrobe Only then did Tang Xiaowei feel that her entire body was aching. Because she had been standing, her legs were hurting even more. These pains reminded her that she had to go back and lie down to rest. She thought that she would definitely not be able to escape now. If she wanted to leave this place, she had to first recover her body. Thus, she lay down on the bed. She gradually fell asleep. ¡­ ¡­ When Tang Xiaowei woke up, the sky was already gray and almost dark. She sat up on the luxurious and soft bed. She found that the pain in her body had become much lighter after sleeping. Her entire spirit had also recovered a little. However, her stomach was so hungry. At this moment, it was still growling. But she also felt that it was strange. When she had just been caught yesterday, two maids would push the door open from time to time to ask if she needed anything, and they would even send food to her on time. But today, she felt that since she had slept in the morning until now, no one seemed to have entered this room, nor did she hear the voices of the two maids. Did they forget about her Or did Huangfu Qiye intentionally tell them not to come in and pay attention to her? Tang Xiaowei suddenly remembered that she had kicked Huangfu Qiye. She could still clearly remember the painful and angry look on his face at that time. She took a deep breath. Could it be that Huangfu Qiye was really angry because she kicked him, so he wanted to starve her to death on purpose? Tang Xiaowei endured the pain in her leg and covered her starving stomach as she got out of bed. After pushing the door open, she found that the corridor outside was very quiet. There was no one there. She walked out. Even though her right leg was injured, it was not particularly difficult to walk. The corridor was covered with a soft carpet, the color of which was pure white. She felt as if she was walking on snow when she stepped on it. However, the carpet was not cold, but full of heat. She walked from the third floor all the way to the hall on the first floor, but she did not see anyone on the stairs. This was the first time she had come down from the stairs. Previously, she had walked through the window. However, the luxurious atmosphere of Huangfu Qiye¡¯s house along the way was still quite shocking. However, because she was hungry, she did not look closely or feel envious. She saw two familiar faces in the hall. They were the two maids who had gone to her room to take care of her yesterday. She subconsciously walked towards them and said, ¡°Hi, two beautiful ladies¡­ ¡± However, before she could finish her words, the two maids suddenly showed a frightened expression when they saw her. Then, they hurriedly ran away. ¡°Hey¡­ ¡± Tang Xiaowei was stunned on the spot and was very surprised. What was going on? Was She a flood beast? These two maids had been clinging to her yesterday. Why did they run away when they saw her now? A middle-aged man in his 40s, dressed in a black Butler¡¯s uniform, came out. Chapter 11 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION He slowly walked in front of Tang Xiaowei. With a serious expression, he said calmly, ¡°Miss Tang, I¡¯m old fan, the steward of forest manor. This morning, young master ordered everyone in the manor not to take care of you. ¡± Tang Xiaowei interrupted him, ¡°I didn¡¯t want you to take care of me. You just need to let me go. ¡± Old Fan paused. His expression was a little strange, but he didn¡¯t care what Tang Xiaowei said He continued, ¡°because you made a mistake, in the future, you can only take care of yourself while you¡¯re in the manor. You have to do everything yourself, including eating, washing, and so on. ¡± Tang Xiaowei wanted to sneer. This housekeeper was too disrespectful. Did he not hear what she said clearly Or did he deliberately ignore her? She said she only wanted to leave, did he not hear clearly? But she also knew that this was all Huangfu Qiye¡¯s doing. If it wasn¡¯t for him, these people wouldn¡¯t be like this. Saying that she had made a mistake, it must be because she had rejected Huangfu Qiye and kicked her. So now, he didn¡¯t let anyone serve her. Of course, she also didn¡¯t need anyone to serve her. But she didn¡¯t want to stay here at all. He forced her to stay and even let her, an injured patient, take care of herself. Was Huangfu Qiye mistaken? Suddenly, Tang Xiaowei¡¯s stomach cried out. Her hand that was covering her stomach pressed down hard on her stomach. Old Fan saw everything clearly from the side. His expression didn¡¯t change, but he pointed in a direction. ¡°Miss Tang, you should be hungry too. The kitchen is over there. Can you cook? ¡± Tang Xiaowei suppressed her anger and smiled. ¡°Yes, I know how to take care of myself. Thank you for your reminder, old fan. ¡± She actually did not want to be served by Huangfu Qiye¡¯s people, but now that she was forced to be locked here and injured, she did not have the mood and strength to cook. However, since she could not escape now and no one else wanted to care about her life and death, she could not let herself go hungry, right. She walked in the direction that old fan pointed. As expected, there was indeed a kitchen. The kitchen was very big. At this moment, it was very quiet and there was no one inside. Moreover, there were many ingredients inside This was not bad. There were still ingredients. She was worried that Huangfu Qiye would let her cook by herself, but he would not give her the ingredients. Then she would really have to starve. The Tang family¡¯s life could be considered to be well-off. Father Tang usually had to go to work, and mother Tang was sick, so the family hired a nanny. Although Tang Xiaowei usually had a nanny to cook when she went home, she actually knew how to cook. Therefore, after entering the kitchen for less than half an hour, she cooked a bowl of noodles for herself. However, just as she was about to bring out the noodles to eat, the kitchen door suddenly let out a bang, followed by the sound of footsteps. She turned her head around and saw Huangfu Qiye standing at the kitchen door with a gloomy face. She was startled by his gaze and Aura, then pretended not to care and withdrew her gaze. She carried the noodles and prepared to leave. However, Huangfu Qiye waved his hand and said a few words in a cold voice, ¡°smash the thing! ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, two maids walked towards Tang Xiaowei. They were the two maids who had been taking care of Tang Xiaowei the day before. As they approached Tang Xiaowei, they suddenly grabbed the bowl in Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hand and smashed it hard on the ground. ¡°Bang! ¡± This time, the sound of the bowl being smashed was much scarier than the sound of the kitchen door being knocked open. Furthermore, the scalding noodles, soup, and fragments of the bowl were all scattered at Tang Xiaowei¡¯s feet. She was so scared that her face turned pale. A few seconds later, she looked at Huangfu Qiye angrily. ¡°Mr. Huangfu, what do you mean? ¡± He didn¡¯t allow anyone to take care of her, and he also didn¡¯t allow her to leave. She didn¡¯t want to starve to death, so she made some food herself. Why did he want to destroy it? ¡°Chair! ¡± Huangfu Qiye ignored her and coldly ordered the housekeeper, old fan. Old Fan gave him a look, and a servant immediately brought a chair over and respectfully placed it behind Huangfu Qiye. ¡°Young Master, please take a seat. ¡± Huangfu Qiye patted the nonexistent dust on his pants and elegantly sat down on the chair. Only then did he set his cold gaze on Tang Xiaowei. He said, ¡°Tang Xiaowei, what kind of tone is this? I had people smash my Huangfu family¡¯s things. What do you care? ¡± His tone was full of sarcasm. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s heart shook violently. This man was indeed angry, and he must be angry because she kicked him. Now, he was venting his anger on her. He wanted to take revenge. She was originally very angry. After all, she endured the pain in her legs and stood here to cook noodles. Moreover, her stomach was very hungry. The food that she worked so hard to cook was ruined by his words. She was so angry that she wanted to die. However, what he said was right. This was indeed his home. Everything here, except for her, belonged to his Huangfu family. Of course, he had the right to do whatever he wanted. She resisted the anger of quarreling with him and smiled coldly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was just too surprised just now. Mr. Huangfu, if you want to smash it, just smash it. ¡± It would be best if she smashed the entire Huangfu family. She simply ignored him and did not look at him. She turned around and fired, planning to cook the noodles again. Even if she hated him, even if she hated the Huangfu family, she could not leave now. Although she felt a little humiliated in front of him, she still wanted to continue cooking. Huangfu Qiye thought that she would be angry and make a scene with him. He did not expect that she would be so calm and accept the fact that the noodles she had just cooked had been smashed. His dark eyes stared thoughtfully at her back and her injured leg. His expression did not change. After that, Tang Xiaowei cooked another bowl of noodles. This time, she was worried that she would be smashed again, so she did not plan to take the noodles out. Instead, she stood in the kitchen, took the chopsticks, and was about to eat. Huangfu Qiye glanced over. The two maids who had been standing next to Tang Xiaowei immediately reached out and forcefully smashed the freshly cooked bowl of noodles in front of Tang Xiaowei on the ground again. No one came to clean up the bowl that had just been smashed, and now there was another bowl on the ground. These two bowls of noodles had been cooked by her while enduring the pain in her legs and hunger. Now, they were ruined by Huangfu Qiye just like that. Tang Xiaowei could endure the first time, so naturally, she could not endure the second time. She glanced at Huangfu Qiye and gritted her teeth. Her eyes were full of anger. However, she did not want to and could not be bothered to argue with him because it was useless to argue in the end. It was just a waste of his strength. Huangfu Qiye saw her angry gaze and sneered, ¡°you hurt me with your kick. If you don¡¯t come and apologize to me, I won¡¯t arrange for people to take care of you anymore. You won¡¯t be able to EAT ANYTHING EITHER! ¡± So he was here to make her apologize? Tang Xiaowei clenched her fists and dug her nails into her flesh. She sneered in anger. ¡°apologize? I don¡¯t think I¡¯m wrong. You were the one who made the move that deserved a beating. That¡¯s why I kicked you. ¡± Chapter 12 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Are you still stubborn? ¡± Huangfu Qiye snorted. Tang Xiaowei glared at him. ¡°I won¡¯t apologize. If you want to apologize, you should do it first. ¡± After saying that, she turned around and walked toward the refrigerator. Since the noodles that she had worked so hard to make would be destroyed by the maid, then she wouldn¡¯t make it. She went to the refrigerator to see if there was anything edible. As if he could see what Tang Xiaowei wanted to do, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s cold gaze swept over the maid next to him. The maid was shocked and hurriedly ran over to block the refrigerator. Before Tang Xiaowei could get close to the refrigerator, she saw the maid blocking her way. She stopped and was really driven mad. She closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Then she walked to the water dispenser and took a cup to drink. At this moment, another maid came over and actually forcefully covered the water dispenser¡¯s outlet. At this moment, Tang Xiaowei really wanted to run over and slap Huangfu Qiye a few times to let him know how angry she was. However, she didn¡¯t have the ability to slap him now. She simply threw away the cup, turned around, and walked towards the kitchen door. Since she couldn¡¯t eat or drink anything, there was no point for her to stay here. She couldn¡¯t stay here and be a clown for Huangfu Qiye to play with. At the kitchen door, Huangfu Qiye sat on a chair and looked at her with a deep gaze, but no one could see what he was thinking. Tang Xiaowei couldn¡¯t be bothered to observe what he was thinking. She gritted her teeth and walked past him angrily. She wasn¡¯t hungry anymore. In any case, she was already full from his anger. However, when she had just walked to his side, she thought that she wouldn¡¯t be able to breathe in the same room as this stinky man once she walked out. However, her arm was suddenly grabbed forcefully by a large hand. ¡°You don¡¯t look like a person who would compromise so easily. You should continue cooking. The HUANGFU family has plenty of money anyway. You can make whatever you want and they can smash whatever they want. Whenever they get tired from smashing, you can eat. ¡± This cold tone and sarcasm made Tang Xiaowei want to beat him up. She swung her hand fiercely, wanting to pull her hand back, but she found that it was useless. He grabbed her very hard. She had no choice but to stop struggling. Instead, she said calmly, ¡°please let go of me. ¡± ¡°I told you to go back and continue cooking. ¡± He refused to let go and even raised his voice to ask for more. ¡°Are you crazy? You won¡¯t let me eat even if I do it. Do you think I¡¯m an idiot? ¡± Only an idiot would do it, and then let his subordinates continue smashing. ¡°You don¡¯t want to eat anymore? ¡± His face instantly darkened. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s voice was a little ethereal. She looked at the window in the distance. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat anymore. It¡¯s good that I¡¯m starving to death. If I¡¯m starving to death, you¡¯ll let me go. You probably don¡¯t like to marry a dead person, right? ¡± She didn¡¯t have the energy to argue with him. She could only look down on him coldly and mock him. If you want to marry me, then marry a corpse. Of course, this was just something she used to scare him. How could she bear to die. She didn¡¯t know why, but she was obviously very angry with her, angry that she kicked her. But now, seeing her look, it was obvious that she would starve to death and wouldn¡¯t eat again. Huangfu Qiye suddenly felt abnormally angry. He pulled hard, and her whole body fell onto his lap. ¡°Ah¡± she screamed, and her face was Pale with fright. That damned smelly man, he clearly wanted to take revenge on her, why did he hug her like this in front of so many people? What was he thinking? Huangfu Qiye hugged her tightly and let her sit on his lap. His gaze was cold as he looked at her calf. ¡°You just hurt yourself? ¡± Tang Xiaowei followed his gaze and looked over. There was a long and thin wound on her calf. It was bleeding. The wound was not big and there was not much blood. Although it had been a little painful just now, she had not noticed it. Now that he mentioned it, she realized it. She frowned and then calmly said, ¡°Mr. Huangfu, what do you mean? This injury is all because of you. Let me go! ¡± This injury must have been accidentally cut by the broken pieces when the maid heard his words and smashed the bowl. ¡°Shut up! ¡± Huangfu Qiye looked at her coldly and ordered the maid beside him, ¡°bring me the medical box. ¡± The maid immediately brought the medical box over. Huangfu Qiye opened the medical box and took out a band-aid from inside. He tore it open and stuck two on her before stopping. Tang Xiaowei stared at him in surprise. Wasn¡¯t he still very angry just now? Wasn¡¯t he still angry because she kicked him and wanted to take revenge on her, forbidding her from eating and drinking water. Now, just because he saw the wound on her leg, he was hugging and caring for her. Was Huangfu Qiye crazy? However, before she could think clearly, Huangfu Qiye carried her and stood up, walking towards the dining hall. Seeing this, old fan hurriedly ordered the servants in the kitchen, ¡°can¡¯t you see that young master is about to eat? Hurry up and prepare. ¡± The servants hurriedly nodded and began to prepare dinner in the kitchen. In the dining hall. HUANGFU Qiye put Tang Xiaowei down and sat on the chair. He sat beside her and stared at her face thoughtfully. He felt that it was strange. Why was he so angry with her and wanted to deliberately torture this little woman to get revenge for his injuries. However, when he saw that her calf was injured and she didn¡¯t say anything, and that she was about to starve to death, he suddenly couldn¡¯t bear to torture her? Was it because he really didn¡¯t want to marry a corpse? He realized that ever since he brought Tang Xiaowei to his side, he had changed a little. The violent temper that he had been able to suppress before had been easily touched by her. His once cold-blooded heart had become a little hesitant because of her. She was like a magical jade. The closer she got, the more she bewitched him, controlled him, and made him lose himself. He could not tell whether this feeling was good or bad. However, the current situation was not under his control. He felt that it was very dangerous. It seemed that the wedding could not be held two months later. He had to quickly adjust and teach her well. Perhaps he would be able to get married in a month. As long as she got married, no matter how mysterious she was, no matter how much she would disturb him, she would only be his woman. Tang Xiaowei sat on the chair. She had no idea that Huangfu Qiye had thought of so many things in such a short period of time. Moreover, she did not know what he was thinking. Only his domineering and arrogant gaze stared at her, causing her scalp to feel a little numb. ¡°Can you please stop staring at me like that? ¡± She could not help but turn her head away and warn him coldly. Huangfu Qiye came back to his senses. Seeing that she was so cold, he said calmly, ¡°I plan to bring forward the wedding and get married in a month. ¡± ¡°What? ¡± Tang Xiaowei looked at him with an unconcealable anger on her face. ¡°I didn¡¯t agree to marry you at all. I won¡¯t agree to it. ¡± Chapter 13 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Haven¡¯t you always wanted to escape and meet your parents? Do you want to ask them clearly? ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression was calm, and it was impossible to tell his true emotions. She nodded. What did he mean by saying that? ¡°I promise to let you return to the Tang family once to meet them and explain things clearly. But after that, you must obediently listen to me and marry me. ¡± He looked at her sternly, and his tone was filled with an authority that could not be rejected. Tang Xiaowei was stunned. Then, she remembered that she did not need to escape anymore. He had already promised to let her go out and meet her parents. She didn¡¯t want to come back and marry him at all. This time, not only would she be able to see her parents, she might even have the chance to truly leave his side. How could she refuse such a good thing. ¡°Okay, I agree. Then let¡¯s go now. ¡± She immediately agreed and stood up, looking as if she wanted to leave immediately. Huangfu Qiye saw through her little thoughts, but he wasn¡¯t angry. He knew that she agreed so readily. She must have thought that she would have a chance to completely leave his control after going out. He could only say that she was still too young and too naive. The person that he, Huangfu Qiye, wanted would not be able to escape from his hands so easily. Unless, he wanted to let her go. Just like this time, if it weren¡¯t for his soft-heartedness and unwillingness to torture her, how could she sit safely in the dining room and wait for dinner. At first, he had planned to let her starve for a few days. But seeing her body so thin and weak and her leg injured, he suddenly couldn¡¯t bear to let her go. ¡°Go out tomorrow, ¡± he said in a deep voice. ¡°It¡¯s dinner time now. Aren¡¯t you hungry? Sit Down and have dinner with me. ¡± Tang Xiaowei thought that she could leave now, so she didn¡¯t care about dinner at all. Hearing him say that she could leave tomorrow, she stopped in her tracks. She was originally hungry, but he was so angry that she didn¡¯t want to eat. Now she couldn¡¯t feel hungry anymore. She thought of his hateful look when he tortured her just now. She shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry anymore. You can eat by yourself. ¡± She turned around and was about to leave. ¡°SIT DOWN! ¡± His cold voice sounded. She felt a chill all over her body, but she didn¡¯t even look at him. She refused, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really not hungry. You can eat by yourself. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to eat. Sit Down and accompany me! ¡± He had no intention of letting her go. Tang Xiaowei closed her eyes and still refused. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, I¡¯m not here to accompany you. ¡± After she finished speaking, she turned around and limped away. Huangfu Qiye did not make a sound again, nor did he chase after her. He sat quietly on the chair, his face as dark as death. The servants in the kitchen had prepared dinner, and at this moment, they had just entered the dining room. They placed the food on the dining table and were about to leave. Huangfu Qiye suddenly stood up and lifted the tablecloth. All the food and utensils on the dining table were smashed onto the floor. Tang Xiaowei, who had not yet walked out of the dining room, heard a voice behind her. She could clearly feel Huangfu Qiye¡¯s anger. He was actually this angry? Before Tang Xiaowei could react, she felt someone approaching her. She turned around and saw that the two maids who had taken care of her the day before had already walked in front of her. Her arms were once again held up by the two maids, one on her left and one on her right. They carried her back to where she had been sitting before releasing her and saying respectfully and gently, ¡°Miss Tang, please take a seat. ¡± Tang Xiaowei looked at Huangfu Qiye across from her, her expression cold. ¡°Mr. Huangfu, I told you, I¡¯m not hungry. ¡± Just now, this man had not allowed her to eat. She was so angry that she did not want to eat and leave, but this guy had actually lost his temper. Now that she had been captured, he must have ordered the two maids to do it. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s anger seemed to subside a little after seeing her return. His expression was even colder than hers. He said in a deep voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to leave, but you actually dared to leave? ¡± Tang Xiaowei frowned. She was just about to leave, but he didn¡¯t allow it. That was why she left on her own. That was why he was angry? Was He that petty? ¡°If I don¡¯t ask you to eat, you have to be hungry, ¡± he said again. His voice was filled with coldness. ¡°IF I ask you to eat, you have to be full! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be too arrogant! ¡± She didn¡¯t want to sit down and just stood there talking to him. However, he was so tall, and she felt a little pressured. Seeing that he even had to raise his head, she felt that she really didn¡¯t have any imposing manner. Even if she stood face to face with him, even if he had just lost his temper in his childish way. However, the natural noble temperament on his body could not be concealed no matter how hard she tried. She bit her lip and suddenly felt a little depressed. Why did she have to face such a difficult demon? ¡°Do you still want to go out and see your parents tomorrow, HMM? ¡± He glanced at her and then sat down. He looked at her lazily and his tone sounded as if he did not care. However, she was very clear that he was threatening her. Tang Xiaowei really felt that he was too neurotic. One moment, he forbade her to eat, and the next moment, he wanted to force her to eat. Sometimes he would get angry, and sometimes he would act as if nothing had happened. No matter how angry she was in her heart, her mouth didn¡¯t want to argue with him anymore. She could only try her best to calm down the anger in her heart. Then, she sat down calmly and said, ¡°okay, I¡¯ll eat. ¡± Huangfu Qiye had been looking at her the whole time. Seeing that she had agreed to eat, his expression was no longer as cold as before. He waved his hand, and the maid immediately went to the kitchen and brought the food back. There were also maids who immediately cleaned up the debris on the floor. After a while, the dining table was filled with delicious food again. Tang Xiaowei was in a bad mood. Her mouth was dry and she didn¡¯t want to eat anything, but her stomach couldn¡¯t help but cramp. She was indeed hungry. Dinner was Chinese food. She picked up her chopsticks and was ready to eat. Huangfu Qiye suddenly said in a deep voice, ¡°if you are not injured, I look forward to you serving me dinner. ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hand that was holding the chopsticks paused. Serving Him Dinner? Who did he think he was Was He the emperor? She raised her head and looked at him incredulously and mockingly, feeling that he was really a madman. Seeing her mocking gaze, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s gaze slightly darkened, and an indescribable anger suddenly rose in his heart. ¡°Tang Xiaowei, when you marry me in the future, I will be your heaven. You can only serve me. ¡± He forcefully suppressed his anger and barely spoke in a calm tone. Tang Xiaowei had just taken a sip of the soup when she was suddenly choked by his words. She covered her lips and coughed a few times. ¡°cough, cough, cough¡­ ¡± Only then did she respond coldly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not a maid. I won¡¯t serve anyone. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not talking about the maid¡¯s service, I¡¯m talking about the wife¡¯s service. ¡± He raised his voice. She was stunned. Why did she feel that what he said about the wife¡¯s service was a little strange. She shook her head. Her expression did not change and she pretended to not understand. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m too hungry now. My head is dizzy. I really don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. ¡± Chapter 14 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Too Hungry? ¡± He didn¡¯t believe her and stared at her sharply. ¡°I think you don¡¯t want to serve me! ¡± She lowered her head and blinked. As long as you know yourself. But she didn¡¯t want to say this at this moment. Otherwise, this irritable man would definitely get angry. She was silent and didn¡¯t say anything. She continued to eat. ¡°The lessons you missed these two days, you must catch up after you recover, understand? ¡± He spoke again, his tone full of force. The lessons he was referring to were the various etiquette that he had wanted her to learn from the start, including the tea ceremony, flower arrangement, posture, and so on. After all, the Huangfu family was such a powerful and wealthy family. He could marry any woman he wanted now, but to bring this woman back to the Huangfu family¡¯s ancestral home, she needed to be trained. Tang Xiaowei did not look at him. Because she was eating, she could not speak clearly. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it after meeting my parents tomorrow. ¡± She did not want to go against him now. Otherwise, if he suddenly went back on his word and did not bring her out tomorrow, it would not be good. She could not leave the Huangfu family before she was injured, and now that she was injured, she could not even leave. Therefore, she could only pretend that she was willing to listen to him. After she left tomorrow, she would think of a way to completely leave this neurotic man. ¡°You better not do anything stupid. If you make me angry again, I will never let you off as easily as I did today! ¡± He threatened in a deep voice, his face cold. This time, she kicked him there. At first, he almost wanted to kill her. But now, he couldn¡¯t help but let her go. This was something that had never happened before. In the past, no one who made him angry had ever escaped his punishment. But this time, he was soft-hearted towards her. He thought that maybe it was because he wanted to marry her. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be like this. But, he only hoped that this soft-hearted decision was the last time he would be merciful to her. If she dared to make him angry again in the future, he would definitely not let her go easily. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything. ¡± Tang Xiaowei pretended to be indifferent and then reminded him, ¡°aren¡¯t you hungry? Why are you talking and not eating? ¡± ¡°Are you concerned about me? ¡± His expression changed slightly, and his gaze was a little strange. Tang Xiaowei quickly scooped some rice into her mouth and then picked up the cup to drink water. After she finished drinking, she answered Lazily, ¡°No. ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s face was frighteningly dark because of this sentence, and his entire body was filled with a chill. Tang Xiaowei hurriedly stood up and frowned in distress. ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten, but my leg is very painful. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t continue to have dinner with you. You eat alone. I¡¯m going back to my room to rest. ¡± Huangfu Qiye looked at her coldly and didn¡¯t say anything. He had just said so much to her, but she was playing Tai Chi with him. She didn¡¯t agree to anything, nor did she refuse. Now, he hadn¡¯t even started dinner, but she said she had finished eating. This time, Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t leave on her own like before because she knew that if Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t say anything, she would be caught by the maid. ¡°Mr. Huangfu, can I go back to my room now? ¡± In order to leave tomorrow, she no longer looked at him fiercely, but let herself show a brilliant smile. Huangfu Qiye felt that her smile was too dazzling. He was very clear that she was like this because she could go out tomorrow. He did not feel happy at all, and his mood was difficult to suppress. He said coldly, ¡°If you want to leave, then leave. Don¡¯t keep swaying in front of my eyes! ¡± He had agreed, even though he agreed in a very unpleasant way. Tang Xiaowei put away her smile, waved at him, and then turned around to leave. A few minutes later, she had returned to the guest room that she had stayed in previously. Huangfu Qiye did not come to make things difficult for her the entire night. She thought that she could leave tomorrow, so she went to bed very early to rest. The next day. In the early morning, Tang Xiaowei woke up. The Sky was already bright outside. After washing up, she realized that her leg was no longer as painful as it was yesterday. She pushed the door open and prepared to go out. She would be able to see her parents in a while. She had to ask her parents clearly and also discuss with them. Even if she owed Huangfu Qiye a heart, she would think of a way to repay him. She would never agree to use her life to repay such a debt. Just as she pushed the door open, she saw the two maids from before and a male doctor in a white coat standing outside. ¡°Miss Tang, young master asked me to apply medicine on your leg, ¡± the doctor said respectfully. The two maids beside her also nodded, indicating that this was really the order of their young master. Although Tang Xiaowei really wanted to leave this place, she knew that she needed to apply medicine on her leg, and she didn¡¯t want her leg to become crippled. So she nodded and agreed, asking the doctor to enter and apply medicine on her leg. Half an hour later, the medicine was done. The two maids helped her downstairs and went into the restaurant. In the dining room, a handsome man was sitting on a chair, reading a newspaper. In front of him was a cup of steaming tea. Tang Xiaowei had just walked in, and he knew she was here without even raising his head. He said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten breakfast, and I¡¯ve been waiting here for more than half an hour. Are you a pig? Why did you get up so late? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was stunned, and then she felt that something was wrong. He actually called her a pig. She suddenly felt extremely angry. But then she thought that if she quarreled with him, he might suddenly say that he was unwilling to go out, and then her plan to escape from him would be ruined. She could only suppress her anger and humph with a fake smile, ¡°yes, I¡¯m a pig. Then, do you want to marry a pig? ¡± ¡°Pigs are easy to raise. If it¡¯s a pig like you, it¡¯s not bad to marry one. ¡± His expression softened a little, and he did not reject her and let out a low laugh. Tang Xiaowei had just sat down. When she heard this, she did not know whether to laugh or be angry. Her expression was extremely conflicted, but she held it in and did not let him see it. At this time, the maid just happened to bring her breakfast. It was a sandwich, fried eggs, and milk. She was not used to it at all. She liked porridge, soy milk, and fried dough sticks. Noodles and rice noodles were fine too. But she did not say anything. She ate the fried eggs and drank half of the milk before wiping her lips and hands. She said to the man opposite her, ¡°I¡¯m done eating. Let¡¯s go. ¡± Huangfu Qiye had already put down the newspaper and was staring at her as she ate breakfast. Seeing that she did not touch the sandwich and did not finish the milk, his expression changed slightly. It turned out that she did not like to eat sandwiches, and milk did not seem to be her favorite either. He had suddenly brought her to the Huangfu family because he wanted to marry her, but he did not fully understand her. It seemed that he had to get someone to gather information about her. In the future, when she married him, if she could not eat what she liked, she would become hungry and thin. Even if he did not love her, Huangfu Qiye thought that she would be his woman in the future. As long as she was obedient, he would let her live very comfortably. The young mistress of the Huangfu family was not just talking in empty words. If he married her, he would naturally be able to give her the supreme status and enjoyment. Chapter 15 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION He stood up and walked towards her. ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± He walked past her and walked out. Tang Xiaowei walked behind him slowly and followed him. One of the two maids came forward and supported Tang Xiaowei. She said gently, ¡°Miss Tang, let me help you. ¡± Tang Xiaowei walked very slowly and her legs hurt, so she didn¡¯t refuse. She nodded and thanked him. Then, with the help of the maids, she walked out of the house. On the lawn outside, the luxurious Maybach waited quietly for its owner. Huangfu Qiye strode over, and Yuan Qi quickly opened the car door for him. Huangfu Qiye turned his head to look at Tang Xiaowei, who was trying to catch up with him, and a faint smile appeared on his lips. Then, he got into the car and sat inside to wait. A few minutes later, Tang Xiaowei got into the car with the help of the maid. In the car, Huangfu Qiye had already taken a computer and was tapping on it. He didn¡¯t even look at her. Only when the driver in front saw her get into the car did he carefully ask Huangfu Qiye, ¡°young master, can we set off now? ¡± ¡°Yes, ¡± he said in a deep voice. Only then did the driver let out a sigh of relief. He started the car and the car slowly drove out of the manor. Huangfu Qiye was busy at the beginning and did not pay attention to Tang Xiaowei. This made Tang Xiaowei feel a little more relaxed. She stared outside the window, not wanting to see the man next to her at all. After Huangfu Qiye was done with his work, he put away the computer. When he turned around, he found that Tang Xiaowei was sitting very far away from him. It was obvious that she despised him. He frowned and suddenly reached out to pull her in front of him. Her entire body was forced into his arms. She was shocked and raised her head to glare at him angrily. ¡°What do you want to do? ¡± ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking? ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s face darkened. He reached out to caress her fair cheeks. His voice was evil and seductive. ¡°Ha, what can I think? I¡¯m just looking at the scenery outside. What do you mean? ¡±TanggXiaoweii was deeply afraid that he would see that she wanted to take advantage of today¡¯s opportunity to escape.Shee looked away and pretended to be casual. Huangfu Qiye had always suspected that she would escape today. He also thought that she would definitely take advantage of this opportunity to escape, but he knew that without his permission, this woman would never be able to leave his side. It was precisely because of this that he was relieved to bring her out. However, at this moment, seeing her extremely casual appearance, he suddenly felt a little confused. Did she really not want to escape? An hour later, in front of the Tang family¡¯s villa. The car stopped. Huangfu Qiye hugged the uncomfortable Tang Xiaowei and got out of the car, walking into the villa. However, when the nanny who opened the door saw Tang Xiaowei, she told her sadly that her mother had gone to the hospital for surgery, and her father had gone to the hospital as well. It had been two days since he had come back. Tang Xiaowei had left home for two days, and her parents had already been in the hospital for two days. She was stunned for a moment, and her expression became unusually complicated. She also remembered the video of her father talking at the Huangfu family home. Her father was in great pain, saying that her mother really needed that heart, the heart that Huangfu Qiye had sponsored. She turned around and walked towards the car. ¡°To the hospital. ¡± Huangfu Qiye followed her footsteps. Because she was not with him, he was dragging his injured leg and walking so fast. He suddenly became angry and sneered. ¡°I only promised to send you back to the Tang family, but I didn¡¯t promise to send you to the hospital. ¡± Tang Xiaowei had already walked to the front of the car and was about to get into it. Hearing his words, she stopped and turned around without saying a word. She missed the car and walked to the side. She had to go to the hospital to see her parents. She said that she wanted to ask her parents about it, and she definitely did not just say that casually. Since Huangfu Qiye was not willing to send her, then she could go by herself. She gritted her teeth and endured the pain in her legs, trying to walk as fast as possible. This was the villa area. There were no taxis coming in, and there were private cars. However, her family¡¯s car was not in the courtyard, so her parents must have driven it to the hospital. She did not know any of the neighbors in this area. Currently, only five cars belonging to Huangfu Qiye were parked in front of her family¡¯s villa. However, if he did not say anything, who would dare to drive her. Tang Xiaowei walked on the wide and empty road. The morning sunlight shone on her body, but there was not much warmth. The autumn and winter winds were cold. Her face and hands were quickly blown cold. Her long black hair was also blown by the wind. She was only wearing a one-piece dress. It was not very thick, and she did not wear a jacket. Even though there was sunlight, she began to feel cold. She suddenly wanted to go home and find more clothes to wear. However, she remembered that Huangfu Qiye was still in her yard, and the most important thing for her now was to meet her parents. Therefore, she endured the cold air and walked out. However, she had not walked far when she suddenly heard the sound of hurried footsteps behind her. Before she could react, her body suddenly soared into the air and she was carried into a warm embrace. When she raised her head, she saw Huangfu Qiye¡¯s calm and cold expression. He looked at her coldly, and his black eyes seemed to have no warmth. ¡°You damn woman, are you trying to cripple my leg? ¡± In such cold weather, she was dressed so thinly, yet she was dragging her injured leg so quickly. Although he said that he did not want to send her off, wouldn¡¯t she be more obedient and beg him? As long as she begged him, he would definitely agree to send her to the hospital. Up until now, he looked at her lonely and weak figure and felt very uncomfortable. He had no choice but to come over personally and carry her back. He found that his emotions were completely controlled by her at this moment. ¡°If you don¡¯t send me off, I can¡¯t get a taxi here. If I don¡¯t walk, do I have to fly? ¡± Tang Xiaowei struggled. ¡°Let me down. ¡± ¡°Shut up! Otherwise, return to HUANGFU MANOR IMMEDIATELY! ¡± He threatened impatiently He quickly carried her back to the parking area, threw her inside, and sat down. Then, he went up and shut the door with a bang. He coldly ordered the driver in front, ¡°go to the hospital! ¡± The driver obediently drove the car out. Tang Xiaowei was slightly panting. She looked at Huangfu Qiye and felt that he was strange. She had previously thought that he was a little crazy, and he was indeed not wrong. He deliberately made things difficult for her, and then he treated her aggressively. She was almost confused by him. ¡°What¡¯s with that gaze of yours? ¡± Huangfu Qiye questioned with a dark face when he saw that she was staring at him strangely. Tang Xiaowei shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. ¡± She didn¡¯t want to talk to him anymore, so she closed her eyes and leaned to the side. Huangfu Qiye was full of anger. He had promised to send her to the hospital, but she actually gave him such a reaction. This woman really didn¡¯t know what was good for her. Why did he agree to send her home today? Why did he have to suffer like this? Chapter 16 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION He took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. Alright, I¡¯ll take pity on her today and send her home to meet her parents. In the future, I won¡¯t let her get angry at me anymore! Half an hour later, at the entrance of the First People¡¯s Hospital in s city. The luxurious maybach stopped. Tang Xiaowei was about to get out of the car when Huangfu Qiye held her hand and said in a deep voice, ¡°there are too many people here. It¡¯s not convenient for me to accompany you. I¡¯ll get the bodyguards to accompany you. Hurry back. If you dare to escape, I¡¯ll go in and kill your parents immediately! ¡± ¡°You¡­ ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s face was gloomy. At first, when she heard him say that he wouldn¡¯t go in with her, she felt that her chances of escaping had greatly increased. But he actually used her parents¡¯lives to threaten her, this detestable stinky man! She snorted and shook off his hand. ¡°okay, I got it. ¡± She quickly got out of the car and walked into the hospital with Yuan Shan¡¯s help. Huangfu Qiye looked at his own hand that had been shaken off and his face was frighteningly gloomy. ¡°How dare you shake me off! Damn woman! ¡± The air in the car instantly turned cold. The air conditioner had been turned on in the car, and the temperature was just right. At this moment, the cold air from his body directly froze Yuan Qi and the driver in front of him. No one dared to look at him, let alone speak up for Tang Xiaowei. In the hospital. Tang Xiaowei, with Yuan Shan¡¯s help, asked her mother if she was in the ward on the second floor. Then, they took the elevator and went to the ward area on the second floor. Finally, when they reached the door of her mother¡¯s ward, Tang Xiaowei took a deep breath. The door of the ward was half-closed, and a voice came from inside. Tang Xiaowei was about to push the door open and enter However, she heard a delicate female voice say, ¡°uncle, aunt, why haven¡¯t you seen cousin Xiaowei? Isn¡¯t she on vacation now? Aunt is so seriously ill, cousin Xiaowei shouldn¡¯t be so unconcerned about her mother. ¡± A cold smile appeared on Tang Xiaowei¡¯s lips. The person who spoke inside was her cousin, Tang Qianqian. She was five years older than her and had already graduated. However, she never went out to work. Instead, she went out to play all day long. She was completely an old-timer. When she was young, her relationship with Tang Qianqian was not considered bad. However, ever since she was in junior high and Tang Qianqian was in high school, their relationship had become very bad. The reason was that once, on her way home from school, she saw Tang Qianqian smoking with a few boys who liked to mess around. She even kissed two of the boys on the spot. When Tang Xiaowei saw this scene, before she could react, Tang Qianqian noticed her and immediately went over to threaten her fiercely. She did not allow her to go home and complain, or else she would punish her. Tang Xiaowei knew that her cousin was not a good person, so she did not want to have any contact with her. She also agreed not to go back and complain because she could not be bothered with such a person. However, Tang Qianqian¡¯s fooling around outside was still known by her parents. However, Tang Qianqian felt that Tang Xiaowei went home to complain, so she had always hated Tang Xiaowei and hated her. Tang Xiaowei explained that she was not the one who complained, but Tang Qianqian did not believe it at all. From then on, Tang Xiaowei was often framed by Tang Qianqian. Fortunately, her methods of framing were relatively stupid. Tang Xiaowei easily explained herself every time and returned her innocence. However, because of this, Tang Qianqian hated Tang Xiaowei even more. Even though Tang Qianqian¡¯s mother and father were once very angry at their precious daughter, they still loved her very much. After listening to their daughter¡¯s various excuses, they also began to hate Tang Xiaowei. At this moment, Tang Qianqian had just finished speaking inside Her mother, Wang Xueli, continued, ¡°Yes, big brother and sister-in-law, hasn¡¯t your Xiaowei always been misbehaving? This time, when her mother was sick, she didn¡¯t come to visit. Could it be that she went to fool around with someone? ¡± Tang Qianqian¡¯s father, Tang Haiyang, agreed, ¡°big brother, if you ask me, your daughter is really too insensible. She doesn¡¯t put you in her eyes at all. ¡°I think it¡¯s better to marry her off. I recently met a friend. His wife just died. Although he¡¯s a little old, at least he has a restaurant in the restaurant business. The conditions are very good. I showed him Xiao Wei¡¯s photo and he was very satisfied, so I came to talk to you. Today, I¡¯ll call Xiao Wei back and let her meet my friend. How about it? ¡± Tang Qianqian said in a mocking tone, ¡°dad, cousin Xiaowei has a lot of boyfriends. You¡¯d better not introduce him to a good man. ¡± Wang Xueli said indignantly, ¡°a good girl actually dated so many men. It¡¯s really¡­ ¡± ¡°All of you, shut up, shut up! ¡± Tang Qingxuan said angrily, stopping his younger brother¡¯s family of three from hurting Tang Xiaowei. ¡°But cousin Xiaowei is not a good girl to begin with, ¡± Tang Qianqian retorted sweetly. ¡°Bang! ¡± Tang Xiaowei pushed open the door of the ward and walked in. The people in the ward all looked over in surprise. After seeing Tang Xiaowei, Tang Qianqian¡¯s family of three had a strange look on their faces. They hurriedly glanced at Tang Xiaowei. When Wang Xueli saw Tang Xiaowei, she thought of her daughter saying that Tang Xiaowei was a girl who liked to play and mess around She even deliberately wronged Tang Qianqian Wang Xueli lectured her with a Sullen face, ¡°Xiaowei, what¡¯s wrong with you Your mother is so sick, your father alone in the hospital for two days, where did you go to play, how come now And also wear so little, it is not too crazy to play with others, even forgot to wear clothes and coats¡­ ¡­ Ah . . . .¡± ¡°PA! ¡± Wang Xue Li has not finished, has been standing in Tang Xiao Wei next to Yuan Shan has already come forward, fiercely hit Wang Xue Li a resounding slap. ¡°Who are you, why hit my mother? ¡± Tang Qianqian was the first to react, angry to go forward, want to hit Yuan Shan back. Tang Haiyang supported his wife and asked worriedly, ¡°wife, are you alright? ¡± Wang Xueli was so angry that her face was distorted. She pushed her husband away and stared at Yuan Shan fiercely. ¡°Who are you? Why are you hitting people when you enter this place? Don¡¯t you know this is a private ward, and no one is allowed to enter? ¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. What¡¯s important is that you can shut up and get out! ¡± Yuan Shan and Tang Xiaowei had just heard the vicious looks of the family of three. Yuan Shan also knew that Tang Xiaowei was with her master these few days She was not the kind of woman they were talking about. Therefore, Yuan Shan would not allow others to insult her young master¡¯s woman like this. Tang Qianqian and her mother, Wang Xueli, were stunned for a moment. Then, Tang Qianqian saw Tang Xiaowei, who was standing at the side with a faint smile. Chapter 17 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION She suddenly pointed at Tang Xiaowei She said sternly, ¡°it¡¯s Tang Xiaowei. This woman was brought in by Tang Xiaowei. She must have met this woman when she was fooling around. Tang Xiaowei is too scary. She actually knows such an uncultured woman and even brought her back to beat her own elders. ¡± ¡°Tang Xiaowei, you little slut. We can¡¯t control you if you go out and flirt, but don¡¯t bully others too much. ¡± When Wang Xue Li heard her daughter¡¯s analysis, she felt that what her daughter said was right, so she started cursing without thinking. Tang Haiyang looked angry. It seemed that he also wanted to hit Tang Xiaowei. When Tang Qianqian heard her mother scold Tang Xiaowei so harshly, she felt very satisfied in her heart, but she didn¡¯t say anything. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s father, Tang Qingxuan, walked up at this time and reached out to slap Wang Xue Li on the other side of her face. He said sternly, ¡°shut up. Xiaowei is not such a person. All three of you, get out! ¡± ¡°Big Brother, how could you hit my wife? She is your younger sister-in-law. ¡± Tang Haiyang saw that his wife was hit, and it was his own brother who hit her. He was instantly angry. Wang Xueli was stunned by the beating and could not react. Tang Qianqian suddenly burst into tears and looked pitiful. ¡°uncle, cousin Xiaowei was the one who brought people to hit my mother. Is it wrong for my mother to say a few words to her? Uncle, how could you hit my mother? ¡± Tang Qingxuan naturally knew where his daughter had been the past few days. He also found it strange that Tang Xiaowei had appeared in the ward at this moment. After all, he had sold his daughter to Huangfu Qiye. However, he knew that his daughter was definitely not the kind of person that his younger brother and his family of three were talking about, so he said angrily, ¡°Xiaowei¡¯s mother just had surgery and is resting. Don¡¯t quarrel here. Go Out. ¡± Tang Xiaowei had not made a sound since she entered the room. At first, she wanted to teach her uncle¡¯s family a lesson, but Yuan Shan had helped her teach them a lesson, so she did not need to do anything. The injury on her leg had not healed yet, and she was indeed no match for the other party¡¯s family of three. She looked at the other party¡¯s family of three coldly She said mockingly, ¡°Tang Qianqian, you and I both know very well who is the one who is out there fooling around with a lot of men. ¡°Now that my mother¡¯s health is not good, she has undergone surgery. Your Family should not come and disgust people. Please SCRAM! ¡± When Tang Qianqian heard Tang Weiwei¡¯s words, she looked at her worriedly, afraid that she would say that Tang Qianqian was the one who was fooling around outside. She pretended to be pitiful and innocent. ¡°cousin Xiaowei, you¡¯re too heartless. Our family came here to visit your mother out of goodwill. You didn¡¯t come for two days and didn¡¯t even say anything. Now, you even brought a stranger here to beat my mother. You really have been corrupted by the people outside. ¡± ¡°Tang Qianqian, if you don¡¯t leave now, I¡¯ll make you regret it. ¡± Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t feel ashamed at all for what Tang Qianqian said. Tang Qianqian was the best at twisting right and wrong. Tang Xiaowei had long seen through her. If Tang Qianqian did not know her place and left, Tang Xiaowei would definitely make her regret her guts. When Tang Qianqian heard Tang Xiaowei¡¯s words and saw her cold expression, she suddenly felt a little afraid. Although she had wronged Tang Xiaowei, every time it was fabricated without any evidence. So every time Tang Xiaowei was wronged by her, she did not punish her. Instead, she explained her innocence. But she was different. Tang Xiaowei had indeed seen some of the crazy things she had done. In order to prevent Tang Xiaowei from revealing her secret, Tang Qianqian had no choice but to stop crying. She walked over to support her mother and said in a low voice, ¡°mom, since cousin Xiaowei and uncle don¡¯t welcome our family, let¡¯s go home. ¡± Wang Xueli angrily shook off her daughter¡¯s hand and looked at her husband, Tang Haiyang Then, she said, ¡°I¡¯m not leaving. This B * Tch, man, and big brother that Tang Xiaowei brought today hit me. I won¡¯t leave until I get a good explanation. ¡± She acted like a shrew. She was only willing to leave because she wanted to get some benefits. When Tang Haiyang heard this, he also echoed, ¡°yes, big brother, you and the people that Xiaowei brought here just beat my wife. Maybe my wife is already injured. You have to give my wife an explanation. ¡± Tang Qianqian originally wanted to speak up for her mother, but when she saw Tang Xiaowei¡¯s half-smile, jealousy, and sarcasm, she suddenly couldn¡¯t say anything. Tang Qingxuan was also a little anxious. The person that Xiaowei brought seemed to be one of her subordinates who accompanied Huangfu Qiye to his house to pick up Xiaowei that day. At that time, she even pretended to be his wife, Ning Xintian. Tang Qingxuan didn¡¯t dare to let Huangfu Qiye¡¯s subordinates admit their mistakes to Wang Xueli, so he could only coldly say, ¡°Haiyang, it was your wife who randomly insulted Xiaowei today, so we hit your wife. I advise you to leave as soon as possible. ¡± Tang Qingxuan had a premonition that his daughter suddenly appeared in the hospital, and she even brought Huangfu Qiye¡¯s subordinates with her. In that case, Huangfu Qiye was also in the hospital. Even though he had sold his daughter, he still did not dare to look at her even when she was standing in the ward. However, he could tell from Yuan Shan¡¯s words and actions that Huangfu Qiye must have treated Xiaowei very well. If Tang Haiyang and Wang Xueli continued to tangle, they would definitely be taught a lesson by Huangfu Qiye. Even though he hated his younger brother¡¯s family, he only wanted to protect his wife. He really did not want to care about them anymore. If his family was killed, he would also be in trouble. Tang Haiyang and Wang Xueli refused to let him go. ¡°No, I won¡¯t leave until you give me an explanation. ¡± ¡°At least you have to compensate me for the medical expenses. ¡± ¡°compensate for the medical expenses? ¡± Tang Xiaowei said coldly. Her cold eyes stared at the aunt who asked for money. ¡°Aunt, my mother is sick and has no money to treat her illness. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know. How can you still have the nerve to ask my family for money? ¡± ¡°Your family did not have money before, but now your mother suddenly has money to perform surgery and live in such a good ward, right? I was beaten up by you guys today. How can I not pay! ¡± Wang Xueli had asked around She knew that Tang Qingxuan had been in the hospital with his wife for the past two days, and she also knew that his wife had undergone surgery and was staying in the VIP ward. Therefore, she guessed that Tang Qingxuan must have suddenly had money, and that he had brought his husband and daughter to pretend to visit Tang Qingxuan and Ning Xintian today. Moreover, they had even planned to introduce Tang Xiaowei to an old man who had just lost his wife, and they could also get a sum of money from that old man. When Tang Xiaowei heard this, she finally understood. Ever since her mother became ill and needed to be hospitalized for many years, the family gradually became more and more difficult. Chapter 18 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION On the surface, his father was a manager, and his family was a villa. But during this period of time, his mother¡¯s illness was getting worse and worse, and the family¡¯s savings were almost exhausted. And his uncle¡¯s family gradually lost contact with his family. Today, his uncle¡¯s family suddenly appeared. Other than wanting to introduce her to an old man, they thought that the Tang family was rich and wanted to scam some money to spend. She sneered, ¡°aunt, I can tell you clearly that our family has no money. Even if we have money, we have paid all the medical fees. Just now, you were the one who asked for two slaps. If you still don¡¯t know your place and leave, I can only call the police. ¡± ¡°Call the police? Go ahead and do it. Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you? ¡± When Wang Xue Li heard this, she became even angrier. She even wanted to come forward and slap Tang Xiaowei. However, Yuan Shan was faster than her. Before Wang Xue Li could get close to Tang Xiaowei, Wang Xue Li was slapped again and fell to the ground. She immediately shouted and rushed towards Yuan Shan like she was throwing a Tantrum, ¡°who the hell are you? You B * Tch, you actually slapped me again and again. Do you think that you can slap my face as you please? ¡± However, she did not expect Yuan Shan to be a Kung Fu expert. Moreover, her Kung Fu was very good. Wang Xueli did not even get close to Yuan Shan. Instead, she was hit and kicked by her a few more times. Her fat body fell to the ground She screamed at her husband and daughter beside her in pain. ¡°Are you all dead? Didn¡¯t you see someone bullying me? Why aren¡¯t you helping me? ¡± Tang Haiyang and Tang Qianqian saw yuan Shan¡¯s cold expression when she hit her. Moreover, her methods were fast and efficient. They were frightened. Although they heard Wang Xueli¡¯s cry for help, they still did not help her. Tang Haiyang only helped her up He said in a low voice, ¡°honey, let¡¯s go back first. The person that Tang Xiaowei brought back is not easy to deal with. ¡± Tang Qianqian was also a little scared and nodded. After all, her mother, Wang Xueli, had been a shrew since she was young. She was very fierce and her neighbors, including her first uncle and aunt, were a little afraid of her. Therefore, Tang Qianqian once thought that her mother was a very powerful woman. But just now, her mother was like a useless rubber ball that was beaten up by the people that Tang Xiaowei brought back. Tang Qianqian was indeed scared. However, at the same time, her heart was filled with hatred for Tang Xiaowei. She thought that the woman who came with Tang Xiaowei could not follow Tang Xiaowei forever. When this woman did not follow Tang Xiaowei, she would think of a way to teach Tang Xiaowei a lesson and avenge her mother. Therefore, Tang Qianqian and her father, Tang Haiyang, forcefully supported Wang Xueli, who was unwilling to leave, and walked out of the ward together. After they left, Tang Xiaowei said to Yuan Shan, ¡°thank you. ¡± Yuan Shan had taken the initiative to help her a lot with the situation just now. Although it was all because of Huangfu Qiye, Tang Xiaowei still felt that she should thank Yuan Shan. Yuan Shan looked serious. ¡°Miss Tang, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. Young Master asked me to protect you, so I naturally won¡¯t let anyone hurt you in the slightest. ¡± Tang Xiaowei thought of Huangfu Qiye and suddenly recalled the purpose of her visit to the hospital to find her parents. She sighed and said to Yuan Shan, ¡°I want to talk to my father. I don¡¯t want to be disturbed. Can you wait for me outside the ward? ¡± Hearing this, Yuan Shan was stunned for a few seconds before nodding. ¡°Okay. ¡± Then, she went out and helped to close the ward door. Only then did Tang Xiaowei look at her father, Tang Qingxuan, who was the only one standing with her in the ward. Meanwhile, her mother, Ning Xintian, was lying quietly on the hospital bed. The quarrel just now did not wake her up. Seeing her mother¡¯s Pale face, she felt a little heartache. ¡°Xiaowei, I know you must have come in to know something. I won¡¯t lie to you. It¡¯s father who has let you down. In order to save your mother, father chose to give up on you because he didn¡¯t dare to resist Mr. Huangfu. Father has let you down. ¡± Without waiting for Tang Xiaowei to speak.. Tang Qingxuan wiped away his tears in sadness. He truly felt that he had let Tang Xiaowei down. However, she was not his biological daughter, and his wife was the love of his life. Moreover, Tang Xiaowei was saved by Huangfu Qiye and given to him and his wife to raise. Although Huangfu Qiye did not say that he would take her away when she grew up. But Xiaowei was still brought here by Huangfu Qiye. Now that he wanted to take her away, who would dare to stop him? Moreover, Xiaowei was once an orphan. When she was saved by Huangfu Qiye, Tang Qingxuan had sworn to Huangfu Qiye that he would not say anything. At first, Tang Xiaowei did not believe that her father would agree to such a thing. When she saw the video of her father talking in the Huangfu family¡¯s forest manor, she only believed half of it. But now, after seeing her father like this and seeing her mother sleeping in the hospital bed, she completely believed that her father had really sold her to Huangfu Qiye. But, she really wasn¡¯t willing. She suddenly felt like breaking down. She wanted to cry and ask loudly why her life was so interfered by her father and Huangfu Qiye, and even arranged by them. However, when she saw her father¡¯s Pale face and exhausted appearance, as well as her mother, who was in a deep sleep, she suddenly felt like crying. She suddenly could not muster up her heart to hate her father. She could only grit her teeth and calmly ask, ¡°father, what exactly did he give you? ¡± Tang Qingxuan was stunned. Then, he could tell who Tang Xiaowei was referring to. He honestly said, ¡°he helped your mother find a heart. He also paid all the medical fees for your mother. He also gave me ten million and a villa. ¡°But I only agreed to the heart and medical fees. I didn¡¯t ask for anything else. ¡°Xiaowei, I¡¯m sorry. I had to sell you to him so that your mother could live. ¡± ¡°Dad, how much does this heart and all the medical fees for my mother add up to? ¡± Tang Xiaowei took a deep breath. It turned out that Huangfu Qiye was actually so generous. In addition to giving her mother a heart, he also gave her father so much money and a house. However, she also heard that her father wasn¡¯t greedy for money, but to save her mother. This did not make her heart turn cold. After all, she also wanted to save her mother. Tang Qingxuan did not know what she wanted to do But he still answered her, ¡°I didn¡¯t take the money and the House that he gave me, but he still gave it to me forcefully. However, I didn¡¯t touch it, so the house and the money are still there. Currently, we only received a heart and medical fees that he sponsored. It adds up to about ten million. ¡± ¡°Ten million? ¡± Tang Xiaowei frowned slightly when she heard that. However, she soon relaxed her brows and looked at her father. She said seriously word by word, ¡°Dad, if I can borrow ten million and give the money to Huangfu Qiye, then I won¡¯t have to marry him, right? ¡± Chapter 19 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Actually, she had another way to borrow 10 million yuan. However, she had never used it before. She did not know that her mother was so sick that she needed a new heart. If she had known earlier, she would have used this method. Then, nothing would have happened to Huangfu Qiye. However, in the past, she felt that this method would definitely succeed. However, now, she did not know if it would succeed. Perhaps, there was only a 50% chance of success. Tang Qingxuan was stunned for a moment, then he said worriedly, ¡°Xiaowei, did Mr. Huangfu treat you badly? Since he has taken a fancy to you, he won¡¯t let you go so easily. ¡± ¡°We only owe him money. If we pay him back, he doesn¡¯t have the right to continue pestering me. Even if it goes to court, he¡¯s still on the side that doesn¡¯t care, right? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was very calm and said calmly. Tang Qingxuan thought for a moment, and that was indeed the case. However, not to mention that the Tang family didn¡¯t have 10 million at all, and no relative could lend them 10 million. Even if they had 10 million yuan, would huangfu Qiye agree to take the money and return Tang Xiaowei? He felt that it wouldn¡¯t be so easy to distance himself from Huangfu Qiye. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s settled. I¡¯ll make a call. If we can borrow the money, we¡¯ll immediately sever our relationship with Huangfu Qiye. If we can¡¯t borrow the money, I¡­ Dad! ¡± She wanted to say If she couldn¡¯t borrow the money, she wouldn¡¯t allow her life to be arranged by others, even if the other party was her father. But before she could finish her words, she saw Tang Qingxuan kneeling on the ground. Tang Xiaowei was shocked and hurriedly walked forward to help Tang Qingxuan up. ¡°Dad, what are you doing? QUICKLY GET UP! ¡± Tang Qingxuan said with extreme pain and seriousness, ¡°Xiaowei, let me tell you the truth. Huangfu Qiye will never let you go after he takes you away. ¡°Moreover, our family won¡¯t be able to borrow 10 million yuan. Believe me, Huangfu Qiye won¡¯t hurt you. Just marry him for Dad and mom. ¡°Even if you really lend him 10 million yuan, maybe he won¡¯t want it, or maybe he¡¯ll take it, but he¡¯ll make me lose my job in the future and then destroy our family. ¡± In order to help her father up, Tang Xiaowei also knelt on the floor because of her injured leg. At this moment, hearing her father say so much, she suddenly felt unusually sad. What her father said was probably right, but she felt a chill in her heart. She felt that she was the only person in this world, and even her father, who had been very good to her, had abandoned her. That¡¯s right. Her father had also said that he had abandoned her for her mother. Although her father had no choice, he had still abandoned her. If she really listened to her father¡¯s words and married Huangfu Qiye, then she wouldn¡¯t be able to return to the Tang family in the future. She would be alone in this world. Moreover, she still had someone she liked so much. The person she wanted to marry was someone else. Thinking of this.. Her expression became a little cold. ¡°Father, I know that you were forced into a corner, but I¡¯m really sad that you gave up on me so easily. ¡°Get up, don¡¯t force me like this. ¡°I said that if I can borrow money, I will definitely borrow it. After I return the money to him, if Huangfu Qiye still wants to take revenge, then just let him come find me. I won¡¯t drag you and mom down. ¡± ¡°Xiaowei, it¡¯s dad who¡¯s useless. Dad has let you down. ¡± Tang Qingxuan was very sad. At this moment, he was also in a mess and didn¡¯t know what to do. Tang Xiaowei helped him up and sat by the bed. Then, she borrowed her father¡¯s phone, went to the bathroom, and closed the door. She didn¡¯t have a phone on her, so she couldn¡¯t make a call in the ward. Otherwise, it would be bad if someone suddenly barged in from the outside. So, she could only hide in the bathroom in the ward to make a call. Her hand holding the phone was trembling, because the call she wanted to make was from her boyfriend, Ling Yijue. However, since this summer vacation, they had quarreled on the day they graduated from high school, and then separated. After that, he went to England to study, while she went to s city for her freshman year. They had not seen each other for half a year. They had only spoken a few times, and each time, she was the one who took the initiative to call him. Of course, they did not say that they were breaking up, but she felt that he was giving her the meaning of breaking up. They had quarreled and broken up, and it had been almost half a year since then. In the middle of it, she had not contacted him except for the first two months when she was angry, but she had been calling him ever since. However, there were many times when he could not get through to her. Occasionally, when he got through, his tone and voice were very cold. He only said a few words to her, then said that he was very busy and then hung up. He did not say that he wanted to break up, nor did he say that he missed her. Tang Xiaowei did not know what he was thinking, but every time, she had prepared a lot of things she wanted to say to him. However, when she heard his cold tone, she could not say anything. She could only listen to him hang up the phone every time, and then she was at a loss. Now, she had not called him for a few days. And today, she wanted to ask him for help. She wanted to borrow the 10 million from him. Although she did not know how rich his family was, they had been dating for a year. He had told her that his family was very rich. She could tell him anything she wanted, and he could buy it for her. However, she had never asked him for anything. This time, she had no choice but to ask him to lend her 10 million yuan. After the call was connected, it rang for a long time but no one picked up. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s heart pounded. Could it be that he did not pick up her calls like the previous few times? She had gone through great difficulty to get out today. If she went back with Huangfu Qiye, she might not have the chance to call Ling Yijue in the future. No one picked up his phone. She called a few times but was unwilling to give up. Her nervous palms were all sweaty. Finally, after more than ten minutes, the phone was scalded by her. Someone finally picked up. However, it was not Ling Yijue¡¯s voice, but a strange and delicate female voice, ¡°hello, who are you looking for? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was stunned. She looked at the phone screen. It was indeed Ling Yijue¡¯s number, but why was it not him who picked up the phone, but a strange woman? The other party did not hear the voice and was a little anxious, ¡°who are you? If you have anything to say, say it quickly. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll hang up. ¡± Only then did Tang Xiaowei hurriedly say, ¡°excuse me, is this Ling Yijue¡¯s phone? Where is he? ¡± ¡°Oh, you¡¯re looking for brother Yijue. He¡¯s very busy right now and isn¡¯t free, ¡± the other party immediately said in a sweet voice. Tang Xiaowei heard that the other party had a feeling of wanting to show off and suddenly felt very angry. Who exactly was this strange woman? Didn¡¯t Ling Yijue say that other than her, no other woman would touch his phone? Chapter 20 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Then what is the situation now? Or is it because of that fight, because they have been separated for half a year, and because they are not in the same country, he has already found a new girlfriend? Then why has he never explained it to her over the phone? ¡°Can you please give him your phone? I have a very urgent matter to look for him. ¡± Tang Xiaowei suppressed the anger and sadness in her heart and tried her best to speak in a calm voice. However, the other party still smiled helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, brother Yijue is really very busy right now. I have to go help him too. You can call again next time. ¡± After the other party finished speaking, he did not give Tang Xiaowei a chance to react and directly hung up the phone. Tang Xiaowei gritted her teeth and felt a little uncomfortable. She did not believe that the woman just now had anything to do with Ling Yijue. She was just sad that he actually gave his phone to someone else, and after he went to England, he did not treat her as well as before. She really felt very strange. Originally, she had planned to visit him in England during the winter vacation and explain things to him clearly. However, she had offended Huangfu Qiye before she even set off. Tang Xiaowei suddenly felt as if her hands and feet were wrapped by an invisible force, making it difficult for her to walk out of this situation. She did not give up and continued to call Ling Yijue. Now, he was the only one who could save her. And the person she wanted to marry was also him. If she did not get rid of Huangfu Qiye now, it would be even more impossible for her and Ling Yijue in the future. However, she called him again, but no one picked up for a long time. Her heart seemed to be hung up by something, hanging in mid-air. This feeling was very scary. She vaguely felt that Ling Yijue might not pick up her call. If he didn¡¯t pick up today, then could she find a chance to leave Huangfu Qiye in one piece in the future? She was originally standing, but at this moment, she unknowingly squatted down on the ground. Except for the fact that her hands were shaking at first, and then because no one picked up his phone, she was so worried that her whole body started shaking. Her face was Pale as if she was seriously ill. Finally, 20 minutes later, she saw that her father¡¯s phone was almost out of battery. The number she dialed was finally picked up. This time, a deep and pleasant male voice came from the other side, but his voice was a little cold. Leng Yijue said as soon as he opened his mouth, ¡°I was busy just now. Why did you make so many calls? ¡± ¡°I. . . ¡± When she heard his voice, she almost could not help but cry. She had not heard his voice for a long time, especially these two days when she was afraid of being married to someone else, afraid that she could not be with him anymore. She was like a frightened bird, living in fear. ¡°Xiaowei, don¡¯t call this number again in the future. I¡¯m going to change my number from today onwards, ¡± Ling Yijue said in a deep voice when she was choked with sobs and could not speak. Tang Xiaowei was stunned for a moment, then she asked him, ¡°why? ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no why. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ll be living in the UK frequently in the future. It¡¯s indeed time to stop calling this number in China, ¡± his tone sounded very calm. Tang Xiaowei felt that there was a hidden meaning in his words. He was not like before, where he would just listen to her silently and hang up when he was tired. Instead, he talked to her so much, as if he wanted to say goodbye. She felt even more flustered She hurriedly said, ¡°you mean you will never return to China ¡°Then what should we do ¡°Do you still want to continue ignoring me because of what happened on graduation day ¡°Ah Jue, do you not like me anymore? Do you have someone you like again ¡°The woman who just answered the phone with your phone and talked to me, is she your new girlfriend? ¡± She could not help but ask all her doubts and worries. However, Ling Yijue was silent. Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t say anything, but her tears suddenly fell. She gritted her teeth and held it in for a while before saying, ¡°why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Am I right? Didn¡¯t you say that you only like me in your life? I only like you too. Why don¡¯t you like me all of a sudden? ¡± ¡°Xiaowei, don¡¯t call this number again. Let¡¯s just leave it at that. I¡¯m sorry. ¡± Ling Yijue didn¡¯t answer her and just hung up the phone. The tears on Tang Xiaowei¡¯s face were still hot, and she kept crying. As expected, she didn¡¯t guess wrong. Ling Yijue really fell in love with someone else and didn¡¯t like her anymore. Therefore, his phone could be touched by other women, and he didn¡¯t plan to go back to China, so he didn¡¯t allow her to call him again. This time, although he didn¡¯t directly break up with her, he really wanted to break up with her completely. Tang Xiaowei recalled that when they were in high school, they were together for a year, and he was the one who chased her. At that time, he was very diligent and very sincere in chasing her, and she couldn¡¯t help but fall in love with him even though she was only interested in studying and didn¡¯t want to fall in love Then, she got together with him. That year, he was really good to her, so good that it made one¡¯s hair stand on end. But on the day of graduation, they quarreled over that matter. After that, he went to England and never came back. Her family¡¯s money was used to treat her mother. Although she did not live a very miserable life, she did not have extra money to go to England to look for him. Moreover, in the first two months, she was also angry that he suddenly left, and even more angry that he did not take the initiative to contact her, so she did not think of looking for him. After that, she dragged it out until it was winter vacation. She had not gone to look for him, but now she had met Huangfu Qiye and was also dumped by Ling Yijue at this moment. He had once said that he would always like her and always accompany her. Even if she was old and ugly, he did not mind. But now, she was not old yet, and he had abandoned her and found someone he liked again. The more Tang Xiaowei thought about it, the more she felt that her entire heart was in pain. At this moment, how could she still have the face to ask him for money. Moreover, he said that he was not allowed to call this number again, so she was afraid that she would not be able to contact him in the future. She collapsed and covered her face. She fell onto the bathroom floor and cried silently. Ling Yijue, since you can¡¯t promise to accompany me for the rest of your life, why did you lie to me? She lowered her head and cried bitterly. Although she could not hate him in her heart, she felt that her entire body was in pain from being stabbed by his words. He did not want her anymore. At this moment, there was a knock on the bathroom door. Tang Qingxuan¡¯s worried voice came from outside, ¡°Xiaowei, what happened to you? You have been in the bathroom for more than half an hour. Did you fall? ¡± Tang Xiaowei hurriedly wiped the tears from her face. At this time, she couldn¡¯t cry. Even if she was sad, she couldn¡¯t cry anymore. Even if Ling Yijue broke up with her, she didn¡¯t want to marry Huangfu Qiye. She had to think of another way to see who else she could borrow money from. She had to leave Huangfu Qiye. However, just as she stood up, the bathroom door was kicked open. Huangfu Qiye stood at the bathroom door and stared at her coldly. ¡°Haven¡¯t you been in the hospital for too long? ¡± Chapter 21 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION He had intended to wait for her outside the hospital for ten minutes, he thought Tang Qingxuan ten minutes should also tell Tang Xiaowei clear situation. However, after Tang Xiaowei this woman entered the hospital, unexpectedly stayed for more than half an hour still did not go out, Huangfu Qiye suddenly could not sit still. He entered the hospital and went to Tang Xiaowei¡¯s mother¡¯s ward. He found that Yuan Shan was guarding outside. After asking about it, Huangfu Qiye found out that Tang Xiaowei had just met her uncle¡¯s family and was almost bullied He immediately ordered his bodyguards to deal with Tang Qianqian¡¯s family. Then, he pushed open the door of the ward, wanting to see what Tang Xiaowei and her father were talking about. However, in the ward, only Tang Qingxuan was sitting by the bed, guarding his wife. Because Huangfu Qiye did not see Tang Xiaowei, there was a trace of panic in his eyes. However, he hid it well. He coldly asked Tang Xiaowei where she was, and Tang Qingxuan immediately told him and knocked on the door for him. Huangfu Qiye felt impatient and directly kicked the door open. At this moment, he had just finished mocking her when he saw her crying until her eyes were red and her face was full of tears. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression suddenly changed and his entire face was gloomy. He walked into the bathroom, grabbed her hand, and coldly asked, ¡°what are you crying for? You were bullied by your uncle¡¯s family and you hid in the bathroom to cry? Is that all you can do? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was shocked by his sudden appearance. Now she already knew that she had no chance to call for help. She couldn¡¯t possibly call him to borrow money in front of him, right? If she did, he would definitely throw her phone away. In order to hide her worries, she could only lower her head and say calmly, ¡°yes, that¡¯s all I have. I¡¯m just a crybaby. You¡¯d better scratch me gently. If you hurt me, I¡¯ll cry again. ¡± ¡°Do you think you can fool me? ¡± Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t let go of her at all. Instead, he closed the bathroom door and pressed her against the wall, trapping her between his chest and the wall. He said coldly, ¡°you didn¡¯t even cry when you fell into the trap and got injured. How could you cry because of pain? You better explain to me why you hid here and cried. If you don¡¯t explain clearly, I¡¯ll kill your uncle and his family. ¡± ¡°Who told you that I didn¡¯t cry at that time? You weren¡¯t here when I cried. When you came, I was embarrassed to cry in front of so many people, so I didn¡¯t cry. ¡± She didn¡¯t expect him to still remember what happened before, so she had to find an excuse. Huangfu Qiye was skeptical. ¡°really? ¡± ¡°Why would I lie to you? Go out and ask any girl who isn¡¯t afraid of pain. ¡± She simply rolled her eyes at him and reminded him, ¡°let go of me. I just went to the toilet, and I haven¡¯t washed my hands yet. ¡± She didn¡¯t go to the toilet at all, and now she was just saying it on purpose. Huangfu Qiye was a Germaphobe. Hearing her say this, he immediately let go of her and walked out of the toilet with some disgust, leaving only a cold warning. ¡°Hurry up and wash your hands, and come back with me immediately! ¡± He did not ask her if she had not explained things clearly to his father. He gave her more than half an hour. He felt that he should have finished talking no matter how much more he had to say. Tang Xiaowei did not say anything. She walked over and casually washed her hands. She also washed her face before walking out. In the ward, only her father was left by the bedside to watch over her mother. Huangfu Qiye should have brought his people out. Tang Xiaowei saw her father¡¯s troubled face and looked at her with a little anticipation. She recalled what Ling Yijue had said on the phone just now. Her heart ached. She gritted her teeth and said to her father, ¡°Dad, I didn¡¯t get the money. I¡¯ve let you and mom down. ¡± After saying that, she didn¡¯t wait for Tang Qingxuan to say anything. She put down her father¡¯s phone, turned around, and left immediately. She really felt sorry for her parents when she said that. That was because even if she didn¡¯t get the money, she had to leave Huangfu Qiye¡¯s side. She would never agree to marry him just because he gave her family money. She walked out of the ward. There was actually a row of bodyguards standing in the corridor outside. At the corner of the corridor, there was a window. At this moment, the handsome man was standing in front of that window with his back to her. Seeing her come out, Yuan Qi immediately approached the handsome man and whispered something. Then, Huangfu Qiye turned around to look at her and waved at her. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you coming over? ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s leg was still injured, so she couldn¡¯t walk fast at all. Seeing that he was urging her so fiercely, she couldn¡¯t be bothered with him, so she slowly walked over at her normal speed. However, Huangfu Qiye couldn¡¯t wait any longer. He walked over quickly and suddenly picked her up, walking towards the elevator. Tang Xiaowei struggled. ¡°Let go of me, I can walk on my own. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re walking so slowly, I don¡¯t like it. ¡± He lowered his head and glared at her unhappily. Tang Xiaowei was extremely angry. Then, she suddenly thought of something and changed the topic. ¡°Are you planning to send me back later? ¡± ¡°Why, what else do you want to do? ¡± He could hear the hidden meaning in her words, but he didn¡¯t know what else she wanted to do. ¡°I suddenly want to go to the seaside to get some fresh air. It would be even better if there was wine to drink. ¡± Her eyes were filled with anticipation and longing, and she looked like a pure young girl. Huangfu Qiye rejected her without even thinking. ¡°No, it¡¯s very cold at the seaside now, and I won¡¯t allow you to drink. ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s face was filled with disappointment when she heard that She frowned unwillingly. ¡°So, the eldest young master of your Huangfu family also has things that he can¡¯t do. You¡¯re afraid of the cold, but I¡¯m not afraid of the cold. You don¡¯t dare to go to the seaside. If you can¡¯t bear to buy wine for me to drink, just say it. I won¡¯t laugh at you. ¡± ¡°You damned woman, who said I¡¯m afraid of the cold? WHO said I¡¯m unwilling to buy you wine? ¡± He immediately flew into a rage and ordered his subordinate beside him. ¡°immediately prepare a car and drag a car full of wine to the beach. ¡± ¡°Yes, young master. ¡± The bodyguard nodded and immediately went to prepare. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s eyes flashed with anticipation and sadness. Huangfu Qiye knew that she was goading him, but he was still provoked. Now that he had given the order, he did not regret it. He stared at her face. ¡°Tang Xiaowei, what exactly did you say to your father just now? How did he tell you? Why are you crying? Why did you suddenly go to the beach and drink wine? ¡± ¡°Of course my father did as you said. I was just sad that I was sold to you, so I wanted to go to the beach and drink to bid farewell to my previous life. ¡± She looked serious It was as if she really wanted to bid farewell to her previous life and accept him. However, only she knew in her heart that she wanted to bid farewell to Ling Yijue. She wanted to bid farewell to the year she was with Ling Yijue. Her First Love. Her First Love was ruined, and her life was about to be ruined. At this moment, she suddenly wanted to be willful for once. Chapter 22 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION She wanted to go to the coldest place, drink the coldest wine, and let all the pain end today. ¡°It¡¯d better be like this. ¡± Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t ask any more questions. Instead, he carried her out of the elevator. Even though many doctors, nurses, and patients outside saw them appear so intimately, and there was a group of bodyguards in black behind them, they all paid attention to them. However, Huangfu Qiye still went his own way. He directly carried her out of the hospital and got into the car outside. The car drove all the way to the seaside. There was a sea at the edge of s city. Tang Xiaowei looked at the scenery outside the car window. She was looking forward to standing on the rocks by the seaside immediately. After more than half an hour, the car finally stopped at the seaside. Tang Xiaowei opened the car door and got out of the car. The cold wind blew by the seaside. The thin dress on her body could not give her any warmth at all. She crossed her arms over her chest, lowered her head, and walked towards a large rock in front of her. However, in the next second, a large warm coat suddenly appeared on her shoulder. She stopped and turned back to look. It was Huangfu Qiye. He took off the suit jacket he was wearing and put it on her. She was not as cold as before. However, he was only wearing a thin shirt at the moment. Although she had promised him that she would not run away from the trap in the forest when she asked him for help, she had also promised him that she would learn etiquette well. However, those were all lies. And today, she also wanted to leave him completely. At this moment, of course, she would not accept his clothes. She took off her coat and handed it to him. ¡°thank you, but you don¡¯t have to give it to me. I¡¯m not cold. ¡± ¡°Are you sure? ¡± Huangfu Qiye glared at her unhappily. Then, he wrapped the coat around her whole body and warned her in a low voice, ¡°if I give it to you, then put it on. If you continue to talk nonsense, I¡¯ll throw you into the sea! ¡± Tang Xiaowei was stunned. Although he spoke fiercely, his actions were completely taking care of her and caring for her. She was a little surprised. Didn¡¯t he not love her Why was he taking care of her like this? ¡°scared? ¡± Seeing that she didn¡¯t answer, he was afraid of scaring her, so he explained, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t throw you into the sea. At most, I¡¯ll just throw you onto my bed. ¡± As he said this, his expression had a trace of demonic charm. A small flame also ignited in his eyes. Tang Xiaowei was calm as if she didn¡¯t understand what he was saying. She withdrew her hand from his hand and calmly said, ¡°since you¡¯re not wearing it, then don¡¯t blame me for your cold. ¡± After saying that, she walked to the side where Huangfu Qiye¡¯s men were dragging a car full of wine. She took two bottles of wine and limped to a high rock to sit down. She opened the lid coldly and drank. Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t stop her from doing a series of actions. He finally took two bottles of wine and walked to her side, but he didn¡¯t sit down because he felt that the rock was dirty. He stood, looked down at her, and asked in surprise, ¡°What exactly did you cry for just now? And why are you drinking here now? Since I brought you here, shouldn¡¯t you tell me the truth too? ¡± Tang Xiaowei had unknowingly drank half a bottle of wine. Her eyes gradually became misty, but her mind was still clear. She smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just saw that my mother hasn¡¯t woken up yet. My father is also very haggard, so I¡¯m a little sad. ¡± ¡°really? ¡± Huangfu Qiye took a sip of the wine. It was very cold. He frowned and stopped drinking. He continued, ¡°if it¡¯s true, then I¡¯ll send more people to take care of them. You can marry me without worry. ¡± Tang Xiaowei leaned her head against the Rock and squinted her eyes to look at the sea in front of her. The Rock here was not far from the road, and there was a guardrail beside the rock. Outside the guardrail was the sea. A desolate smile blossomed on her lips. ¡°Huangfu Qiye, I really want to know why you must choose me. I¡¯m not particularly beautiful. ¡± When she said this, she did not look at him. She only looked at the sea with a desolate gaze, and all she could hear was the sound of the waves. However, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s domineering voice still entered her ears. He said, ¡°If I choose you, it¡¯s you. You don¡¯t need to know why. ¡± ¡°Alright. ¡± She knew that she could not ask, so she stopped asking. Then, she continued to drink. Soon, a bottle of wine was empty, and she still had a bottle in her hand. She opened the cap again and continued to drink. Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t stop her. For some reason, he felt that she was very sad at this moment. Since she wanted to use alcohol to numb herself, he would let her be presumptuous for once. He stood to the side and guarded her. In the distance, there were a few cars. Beside the cars stood bodyguards in black, protecting their safety. A few minutes later, Tang Xiaowei had finished the wine in her hand. She felt that her throat was particularly uncomfortable, and her stomach was also uncomfortable. Especially when she thought of what Ling Yijue had said before, her heart felt even more uncomfortable. Her tears uncontrollably flowed out again. She hurriedly used her sleeve to wipe her tears, but she remembered that the clothes belonged to Huangfu Qiye, so she forced her tears back. ¡°Are you hurt by the wine? ¡± Huangfu Qiye had not drunk wine, so he had been staring at her. At this moment, seeing her tears, he thought that she was hurt by the wine. Of course, he believed that she was crying because of her parents. However, he did not want to mention her parents, afraid that she would be more upset the more she heard. Tang Xiaowei was stunned. Then, afraid that he would guess her thoughts, she nodded. ¡°Yes. ¡± ¡°Are you still drinking? ¡± He waved the two bottles of wine in his hand. Tang Xiaowei was already a little drunk, but she still wanted to continue drinking. She nodded. Huangfu Qiye walked over, bent down, opened the wine, and handed it to her. He said in a deep voice, ¡°kiss me first, and I¡¯ll give you the wine. ¡± She was stunned. She didn¡¯t move, nor did she respond. It seemed that she was a little drunk and scared by his words, or maybe she didn¡¯t hear him clearly. Huangfu Qiye wasn¡¯t angry. He knew that this was the best time to take advantage of her. He repeated again, ¡°kiss me and I¡¯ll give you the wine. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was really a little drunk. She asked subconsciously, ¡°really? ¡± ¡°What do you think? ¡± He looked at her with a heavy gaze. Looking at her at such a close distance, he found that she was really a little drunk, but not completely drunk. After all, he had ordered people to prepare the fruit wine just now. The alcohol content was very low. She probably needed to drink more than five bottles to be really drunk. However, her face was flushed and there was a trace of confusion in her eyes, which still amazed him. ¡°Don¡¯t go back on your words. ¡± Tang Xiaowei seemed to be bewitched by him. She obediently moved her lips closer and kissed his cheek. Then, she stepped back a little and asked him with her big, watery eyes, ¡°is this okay? ¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s okay. ¡± Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t expect her to really kiss him on her own accord. He didn¡¯t have time to think too much and handed the wine in his hand to her. Chapter 23 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Tang Xiaowei took the bottle with a smile and stopped looking at him. She put her Pale Lips against the bottle and took a small SIP. ¡°It¡¯s so delicious, so sweet. ¡± Huangfu Qiye was still reminiscing about her kiss, and his heart suddenly felt very sweet. Even though the sea breeze was blowing non-stop and he was only wearing a thin shirt, he still felt happy. At this moment, the phone on his body suddenly rang. He stood up. After seeing the caller ID, he frowned slightly. Then, he glanced at Tang Xiaowei. Seeing that she was sitting obediently in the same spot and drinking with a silly look on her face, he felt relieved and walked to the side to answer the phone. After he left, Tang Xiaowei suddenly stood up and slowly approached the guardrail. The smile on her face disappeared, and the sadness in her eyes became more and more intense. Now, her boyfriend didn¡¯t want her, her parents didn¡¯t want her, and the only person who wanted her wasn¡¯t because he loved her. She couldn¡¯t think of any way to borrow money to return it to Huangfu Qiye, if she didn¡¯t want to be with him. The only way was to die. Although she didn¡¯t want to die, now, after drinking until her mind wasn¡¯t clear, her sadness was even stronger than before. Her tears flowed uncontrollably all over her face. She suddenly turned over and sat on the guardrail, wanting to jump down. Below was the sea. If she died like this, Huangfu Qiye wouldn¡¯t pester her anymore, and her parents wouldn¡¯t be in a difficult position. As for Ling Yijue, who she cared about the most, perhaps he would come back to see her after knowing that she was dead? When she was sober, she would never suddenly think of committing suicide. But now, the more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was difficult for her to breathe. She felt that she had been forced into a desperate situation. ¡°Tang Xiaowei, what are you doing? ! ¡± Suddenly, an anxious and angry roar came from behind. Tang Xiaowei turned around and saw that Huangfu Qiye, who had originally walked to the side to answer the phone, had already thrown his phone away and ran in her direction. Moreover, the bodyguards from before had also surrounded her. If she wanted to die, then she had to die immediately. She absolutely could not let them save her. She still wanted to escape from her current situation. She did not continue to Dawdle. Although she saw Huangfu Qiye running over with a nervous and angry face, she still jumped down without hesitation. ¡°Bang! ¡± After she jumped into the sea, there was a very loud sound of water. Moreover, the sea water was abnormally cold, and the sea water here was very deep. She instantly sank into the sea water. The cold sea water kept drilling into her mouth and nose. She did not struggle and calmly accepted the arrival of death. However, the feeling of drowning was too unbearable. After she stayed in pain for a while, she suddenly heard the sound of diving in the sea. Then, several figures quickly swam towards her. Among them, the fastest man swam towards her with a worried expression, as if he was afraid that she would die at any moment. Before she closed her eyes and fainted, Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hand was tightly held by him. Then, she completely closed her eyes and did not know anything. Huangfu Qiye saw that she had closed her eyes and was floating helplessly in the sea. With a dark face, he picked her up and quickly swam to the shore. Damn woman, she actually jumped into the sea while he was on the phone. When she said that she would come to the beach to drink, she must have already had this idea. He was really angered to death! There was a beach at the bottom of the rock. Huangfu Qiye directly carried her to the beach and performed an artificial suction on her. However, she still did not wake up. His heart suddenly became afraid for no reason. If she died just like that, he would definitely go crazy. He did not know why, but he did not want her to die just like that. She was his woman. Without his permission, she could not die! He angrily picked her up and walked towards the car. Very soon, he got into the car. He slammed the car door and ordered the driver in front, ¡°go to the hospital immediately. I¡¯ll give you five minutes! ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, young master. ¡± The driver was so scared that he quickly drove the car. The bodyguard car behind also quickly followed. The seashore returned to its previous silence. In the car, Huangfu Qiye was all wet as he hugged Tang Xiaowei, who was also wet. Her face was very pale, and her lips were also frozen purple. His coat had been washed away after she jumped into the sea. At this moment, she was only wearing a thin dress, and because it was wet, the dress stuck tightly to her petite body. If it was in the past, Huangfu Qiye would definitely immediately be distracted after seeing her like this. However, at this moment, he was only worried that she would die. How could he have the mood to think about other things. ¡°Why aren¡¯t we at the hospital yet? ! ¡± Huangfu Qiye reached out to touch her face. There was no warmth on her face at all. He was so angry that he yelled at the driver in front of him. The driver was so scared that he shivered and hurriedly said, ¡°young master, please calm down. We will reach the nearest hospital in two minutes. ¡± ¡°HURRY UP! ¡± He growled impatiently. The driver hurriedly nodded and then drove faster. Huangfu Qiye was afraid that she would really die, so he quickly took a clean towel from the car to wipe her face. Then, he gave her another artificial breath. This was the first time he had done something like this. He didn¡¯t know if it would succeed. However, he didn¡¯t see her wake up. His entire heart was flustered and chaotic. ¡°Damn it! ¡± This reckless woman actually committed suicide in front of him. If he could save her, he would definitely let her know what would happen if she angered him! He was really angry today! Two minutes later. The car stopped and the driver brought them to the nearest hospital as expected. Yuan Qi and Yuan Shan entered the hospital before their master and arranged for a doctor and an emergency room. After Huangfu Qiye carried Tang Xiaowei into the hospital, he was immediately sent to the emergency room. Huangfu Qiye could only wait outside. ¡°Bang! ¡± He angrily kicked the chair in the corridor away. His entire being was like a flaming tyrannosaurus. No one dared to approach him. ¡°immediately pass down orders. If she can¡¯t be saved, everyone in the hospital will be buried with her! ¡± He impatiently instructed Yuan Qi beside him. Yuan Qi nodded and then retreated. Coincidentally, there were other people passing by. They heard what Huangfu Qiye had just said and saw his imposing manner at this moment. Although they felt that he was definitely someone not to be trifled with, the other party still felt that Huangfu Qiye¡¯s style was a little too exaggerated. The other party muttered softly, ¡°what a cocky person. In this day and age, he actually said that he would be buried with her or not. Has He watched too many television dramas? ¡± Huangfu Qiye was originally in a fit of anger, and his ears were very sharp. He heard everything that person said clearly. He was already filled with anger and could not find a place to vent it. At this moment, he immediately turned around and walked towards that person. Chapter 24 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION The man felt a chill approach him. Before he could react, he was lifted up by Huangfu Qiye. In the next second, he was punched in the face. Then, the iron-like fists landed on his body again and again, accompanied by the man¡¯s ruthless voice, ¡°you dare to question my words? Who Are you? ¡± ¡°Who the hell are you? Stop it, stop hitting me. ¡± The man was scared to death, but he could not beat Huangfu Qiye. He did not even have a chance to fight back, and he kept being hit. He kept shouting on the ground. However, the number of people around began to decrease, and in the end, only Huangfu Qiye¡¯s bodyguards were left. No one came to save the man. Huangfu Qiye completely vented his anger on the man. In the end, the man was beaten until he was injured all over and fainted. Huangfu Qiye stopped and ordered coldly, ¡°throw him out! ¡± Immediately, a bodyguard came up silently and threw the man out. Huangfu Qiye stretched out his hand without panting, and a bodyguard immediately handed him a clean tissue. He wiped off the blood stains on his hand and then appeared in the direction of the resuscitation room. At this moment, the door of the resuscitation room was opened, and the doctor inside pushed Tang Xiaowei out. Huangfu Qiye threw away the tissue and quickly went forward to look at Tang Xiaowei. He reached out to touch her nose and found that she was still alive, but she had not woken up, and her face was still pale. Seeing that he was in such a hurry, and the doctor could also tell that she must have a very powerful background.. So the doctor hurriedly explained, ¡°Sir, this young lady is temporarily unconscious because of drowning. After the resuscitation just now, she has already been resuscitated. She will be given a night¡¯s worth of fluids, and then she will be hospitalized for observation for two days before she can go home. ¡± ¡°Alright then. Go and arrange the best ward for her to stay in. ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s gaze was still fixed on Tang Xiaowei, but his words were directed at the doctor. Although he was angry that Tang Xiaowei actually dared to commit suicide in front of him, he did not know why, but he was extremely afraid and unwilling to let her die. Now that he saw that she was not dead, he was finally relieved. Therefore, he let her leave with the doctor and instructed Yuan Shan to follow her to take care of Tang Xiaowei. After that, he remembered that his clothes were all wet, and it was very uncomfortable to wear them like this. He frowned. He had never been in such a sorry state since he was young. All of this had happened because of Tang Xiaowei. He did not know if marrying this woman was a blessing or a curse. However, he only wanted to marry her. It was really strange! ¡°Young Master, I asked someone to prepare your clothes and send them over. Are you going to change them now? ¡± Yuan Qi had just instructed the bodyguards to prepare clothes for Huangfu Qiye. Now that Tang Xiaowei was fine, he asked He saw that his young master was still wet, so he asked, ¡°where are her clothes? ¡°. Huangfu Qiye asked in a deep voice, ¡°where are her clothes? ¡± ¡°Miss Tang¡¯s clothes are ready. They will be sent to her ward in a while, ¡± Yuan Qi answered truthfully. Huangfu Qiye did not like others changing Tang Xiaowei¡¯s clothes, so he walked in the direction where the doctor had pushed her away. He ordered Yuan Qi, ¡°send me and her clothes to the ward, now! ¡± ¡°Yes, young master, ¡± Yuan Qi replied hurriedly. Three minutes later. In Tang Xiaowei¡¯s ward, the others were all chased out by Huangfu Qiye. At the moment, only Tang Xiaowei and him were in a coma. Her clothes were still wet, and so were his. He asked the doctor to go out first. He wanted to change her clothes before getting the doctor to give her an IV drip. Otherwise, it would be inconvenient for him to change her clothes while she was in the IV drip. At this moment, he walked to the bedside and bent down to look at her pale face. In his heart, he really hated and couldn¡¯t bear to part with her. But his anger still had the upper hand. He put away his gentle expression and rudely took off her dress. Then, he took a clean towel to wipe the water off her body. He was originally doing this with anger, but as he wiped, his gaze was attracted by her fair skin color and exquisite body. His actions also gradually changed and became ambiguous. His breathing also began to quicken. The fire in his heart was also aroused. Damn it! She was already unconscious, but he actually only saw her body when he was helping her change clothes and had a reaction. Could it be that a man who had never touched a woman was so easily seduced and seduced? But why didn¡¯t he feel anything when those women tried to seduce him in the past? The more he looked at her, the more he wanted to touch her. But he suddenly remembered that day when she kicked him there. That painful feeling was still fresh in his memory. He frowned, but he still couldn¡¯t get rid of the heat in his body. His hands stopped, and his body moved closer to her uncontrollably. Looking at her Pale and purple lips, he suddenly wanted to kiss her, to give her warmth and make her not so cold anymore. At this moment, when he almost kissed the unconscious woman, she suddenly frowned with a pained expression and snorted. ¡°Cold¡­ ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s mind was filled with evil thoughts, but because of her cold words, all of them cooled down. He came back to his senses and did not want to kiss her or touch her anymore. Instead, he quickly wiped her body clean and put on clothes and pants for her. Then, he told the doctor outside, ¡°you can come in now. ¡± After the doctor came in, he found that Huangfu Qiye had already turned around and went to the washroom that he had brought with him in the ward. Therefore, the doctor heaved a sigh of relief. After all, when Huangfu Qiye was here just now, the doctor had been very careful. He did not even dare to breathe loudly. The doctor quickly gave Tang Xiaowei the IV drip. If he told Yuan Shan, Yuan Shan would let the doctor and nurse go out and then guard the ward with Yuan Qi. A few minutes later, Huangfu Qiye changed his clothes and walked out of the washroom. He threw the wet clothes to Yuan Qi and instructed him, ¡°take the clothes out and throw them away. The same goes for hers. Also, all of you who went into the water should go back and change your clothes. Get some New People here. ¡± Yuan Qi nodded. ¡°Yes, young master. ¡± Yuan Qi took the wet clothes and walked out. Huangfu Qiye instructed Yuan Shan, ¡°go out and wait for me. I¡¯ll call you if there¡¯s anything. ¡± ¡°Yes, young master. ¡± Yuan Shan also walked out and helped to close the door. In the ward, only Huangfu Qiye and Tang Xiaowei were left. However, one of them was lying unconscious and did not know anything, while the other was staring thoughtfully at the person on the bed. ¡­ ¡­ In the wee hours of the morning. Tang Xiaowei felt that her entire body was warm, and she was tightly bound by something. She struggled for a moment, then slowly opened her eyes. When she saw that the place where she was lying was somewhat like a hospital, and that she was not bound by something, but was tightly held in a man¡¯s arms, she was instantly dumbfounded. Chapter 25 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION What¡¯s going on? Why is she in the hospital? And being hugged by a man? She closed her eyes and tried hard to recall, enduring the headache, and then finally remembered that she had been abandoned by her parents, her boyfriend, and then drinking at the beach. After being too sad, she suddenly had the idea of not wanting to live, and then jumped into the sea. She thought she would die. But now it seemed that she was not dead, she was saved. Right, in the sea, before she closed her eyes in pain, she saw someone quickly approaching her and grabbing her hand. She couldn¡¯t forget that person at all. It was Huangfu Qiye. The Sea was so cold at that time, and the water there was especially deep. He actually jumped down without caring about anything, just to save her. What was he thinking? Was it really just because he wanted to marry her and didn¡¯t want to marry a corpse? But if she died, he could still marry someone else. Moreover, others would definitely not reject him like she did. Others would definitely adore him very much. Why did he have to come to her place to be rejected? ¡°You¡¯re awake? What are you daydreaming about? Have you been drowned by the sea? ¡± While she was daydreaming, Huangfu Qiye had already woken up. He sat up and scooped her up. He made her sit face to face on the bed and could only look at each other. His large hand was still tightly wrapped around her waist. She was very uncomfortable. She could not struggle and could only look at him. She asked, ¡°you saved me. Why? ¡± She jumped into the sea very high and deep. If she was an ordinary person, she definitely would not have jumped down to save her. If no one had saved her before, she would have been dead for sure. However, the man in front of her jumped into the sea to save her without hesitation. What was he thinking? He was willing to risk his life just for a woman he did not love? ¡°If I don¡¯t save you, do I have to watch you die? ¡± His face darkened and his eyes were filled with anger. He squeezed her shoulders with both hands. ¡°Are you crazy? Why did you commit suicide? ¡± ¡°I agree to marry you. ¡± She did not explain. Instead, she looked into his eyes seriously and said this. Her expression could not be more serious. She had thought it through before saying this. Huangfu Qiye was stunned. He did not expect her to suddenly say such a thing. However, he quickly regained his composure. He frowned and asked her, ¡°why did you suddenly agree? Weren¡¯t you running away with your life? ¡± Although he was somewhat happy that she was able to say that she agreed to marry him, he had more doubts. What exactly made a woman who had always rejected him suddenly change her mind? Tang Xiaowei looked away and looked at the window beside her. She suddenly said that she agreed to marry him because she knew that her parents had abandoned her and her boyfriend had abandoned her. The moment she jumped into the sea, she realized that she was pitiful and that no one wanted her. The only person who wanted her and saved her was Huangfu Qiye. Although the other party did not love her, he had always wanted to marry her. She had nothing to look forward to in her life. At this moment, marrying anyone was the same. Moreover, Huangfu Qiye was golden and handsome. He was more pleasing to the eye than most men. Although she did not love him, marrying him might not be a bad thing. She did not know what was wrong with her. Right now, she really wanted to escape from Ling Yijue¡¯s memories. Since Huangfu Qiye kept pestering her, then she would marry him. However, she would not agree to share a room with him. Her tone was indifferent. ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through. My father told me very clearly that he did sell me to you. I have nowhere to go now, and you can¡¯t let me go. I was drunk just now, and my brain was not clear enough to jump into the sea. It was you who saved me. Then I will agree to marry you. ¡± Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t expect her to agree so readily. He didn¡¯t quite believe it. ¡°Tang Xiaowei, are you sure you¡¯re not lying to me? ¡± He hugged her shoulders even harder. For some reason, although he knew that he didn¡¯t like her, when he heard that she was willing to marry him, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s entire heart trembled. Excitement, nervousness, and fear were all squeezed in his heart, making him a little at a loss. ¡°Of course, ¡± Tang Xiaowei said calmly. ¡°It¡¯s true that I agreed to marry you, but I also have a request. ¡± ¡°What request? Tell me, ¡± he said without even thinking. ¡°I know you don¡¯t love me, and I don¡¯t love you either. ¡°I don¡¯t know why you must choose to marry me, but I think it¡¯s definitely not because of love. In that case, let¡¯s make a deal. We can get married, but we don¡¯t need to sleep together like a normal couple. ¡°And after you¡¯ve used up our marriage and don¡¯t need to be with me again, please divorce me immediately. ¡± She did not look at him when she said this. She looked at the lines on the quilt and her heart was calm. She was hurt by Ling Yijue and no longer believed in love. So, in order to protect her parents and herself, she agreed to marry Huangfu Qiye. However, since Huangfu Qiye did not like her and she did not like him, they could just get married in name. She did not want to sleep with him. He had so much money and could have as many women as he wanted. He could totally sleep with someone else. Who knew that just as she finished speaking, she raised her head to look at him, only to find that his face was so dark and gloomy. She was shocked. She had already agreed to marry him. Why was he still so angry all of a sudden? He was so angry that he sneered, ¡°Tang Xiaowei, if you agree to marry me, you¡¯ll be mine. Why can¡¯t we sleep together? ¡± He was originally excited when he heard that she was willing to marry him. But when she said that she wasn¡¯t willing to sleep with him, he clearly understood that she wasn¡¯t marrying him because she had thought it through. She was still forced to. He sneered. That¡¯s right. She was forced to do so from the beginning. However, in his heart, even if she was forced to do so, she was the woman he wanted. Since they were married, it was impossible for them to not sleep together. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t agree. ¡± Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t even look at him. ¡°I won¡¯t let someone who doesn¡¯t love me touch me. ¡°I gave up my marriage, and it seems that you only need marriage, right. ¡°since that¡¯s the case, please don¡¯t be too greedy. ¡°If you want women, there are plenty of them out there. You can just wave at them. ¡± Huangfu Qiye frowned. Yes, in the beginning, he indeed only needed marriage and didn¡¯t need a woman¡¯s body at all. However, after coming into contact with her, he realized that he not only wanted marriage, but also wanted her body. Moreover, as long as she married him, she would be his woman. Why couldn¡¯t he touch his woman? ¡°Are you sure that you won¡¯t be sad and embarrassed if I casually bring a woman home after marriage? ¡± Huangfu Qiye looked at her coldly and deliberately provoked her. Chapter 26 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION What a joke. A man she doesn¡¯t love will bring any woman he wants home. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t care. What¡¯s there to question. She wasn¡¯t in the mood to care, and she felt that she had no position to care. Unless it was the man she loved. If the man she loved dared to do this, she would not only teach them a lesson, but she would also completely leave this man. For example, at this moment, she knew that Ling Yijue had another woman by his side. Although she still loved him, she knew that she could no longer forgive him. She no longer had any expectations, and only then did she agree to marry Huangfu Qiye. A faint smile appeared on Tang Xiaowei¡¯s lips It was a little desolate. ¡°You know very well that I don¡¯t like you. I don¡¯t feel anything when someone I don¡¯t like brings someone home, especially when I won¡¯t share a room with you. Even if you get sick, you won¡¯t infect me. Why should I be sad and embarrassed? ¡± Damn woman! She agreed to marry him, but treated him like a stranger. Huangfu Qiye pushed her away fiercely and got off the bed. He was so angry that his chest was heaving up and down. He growled angrily, ¡°alright, we¡¯ll do it according to what you said. We¡¯ll get married, and I won¡¯t touch you. I¡¯ll find a woman to go home with in the future, and you¡¯RE NOT ALLOWED TO INTERFERE! ¡± After he finished speaking, he was so angry that he wanted to leave. However, Tang Xiaowei continued, ¡°also, although I don¡¯t know why you chose to marry a stranger at such a young age, I think you must have had no choice. ¡°So after you don¡¯t need this marriage, please divorce me and let everyone in the Tang family go. ¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when the time comes! ¡± Huangfu Qiye glared at her angrily and walked out of the ward He slammed the door with a bang. Tang Xiaowei was alone in the ward. She lowered her head and gripped the quilt tightly with trembling fingers. She had just married herself. Ling Yijue had said so coldly that he would not come back, that he would not let her continue to call his number, and that he would not tell her his new number. Moreover, he already had another woman by his side. It was already impossible for him and her to be together. Although she was angry that her father had sold her out, her father did not do it for money, but for her mother. She also wanted to save her mother. Since her boyfriend could not be brought back, she could only use the life that she had never looked forward to to to save her family. She chose to marry Huangfu Qiye. No matter what his motives were, no matter how much he loved to play or go crazy before or after marriage, it had nothing to do with her. She only needed to quietly recuperate and let her heart no longer have Ling Yijue. Once Huangfu Qiye finished using her, she would be able to regain her relaxed and free identity. However, even though she thought so clearly and followed her own thoughts, she still felt her heart clench in pain, so much so that tears kept flowing out of her eyes. Ling Yijue, why did you abandon me? If you didn¡¯t do this, my life wouldn¡¯t have changed like this! I wouldn¡¯t have had to force myself to accept others and forget you! ¡­ ¡­ Huangfu Qiye left the hospital with a body full of anger. Only Yuan Shan and two bodyguards were left in the hospital. The rest of the people left with him. After he got into the car, he ordered the driver coldly, ¡°go to huangting! ¡± ¡°Yes, young master. ¡± The driver sped all the way. After 20 minutes, the car had already stopped at the entrance of Huangting. Huangting was a high-class club under the Huangfu family¡¯s name. Naturally, it was the favorite place of the upper class to have fun. In the past, Huangfu Qiye came here to do office work and patrol. But this time, he was provoked by Tang Xiaowei¡¯s nonchalant look. Although he had not touched any woman in the past 23 years, he blamed it all on the fact that he had been too obsessed with learning how to manage the family business. Therefore, after meeting Tang Xiaowei, the desires and desires in his body were unwittingly drawn out by her. Now, although that woman had agreed to marry him, she looked as if she would die of disgust if he touched her. He was very unhappy. What kind of status did he, Huangfu Qiye, have to be looked down upon by such a woman. He wanted to see for himself today that he would have a reaction when facing other women. In the future, if Tang Xiaowei did not allow him to touch her, he would bring women home every day. Tang Xiaowei was right. With his status, Huangfu Qiye could have any woman he wanted As long as he casually waved his hand, there would naturally be a bunch of women throwing themselves at him. Today, he was going to have a thorough and crazy time! He really did not love Tang Xiaowei, nor had he ever fallen for any woman. Naturally, he did not say who he wanted to keep his virginity for. When he got out of the car, there was a group of people standing at the entrance of the imperial court. There was a manager, a security guard, and a few very beautiful women. They all surrounded him. ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s been a long time since you¡¯ve come for an inspection. We just heard that you were coming, so we¡¯ve already prepared a room for you. ¡± The manager of the imperial court respectfully stepped forward. The few beautiful women next to him were the stewards of the other departments of the imperial court. They did not dare to show a cheeky smile on their faces. They also respectfully greeted him, ¡°Good Morning, young master. ¡± HUANGFU Qiye ignored them. He had accompanied Tang Xiaowei in the hospital for the entire night. Previously, when he jumped into the sea, he did not even take a shower. He just changed his clothes and hugged her to sleep. Now, he only wanted to take a shower and change his clothes. He walked into the Imperial Court and instructed Yuan Qi beside him, ¡°go and pick a few clean and beautiful women for me to bring up! ¡± Yuan Qi was stunned. He did not know why his young master would suddenly have such a request today. In the past, the young master would come here for an inspection and would stay here for a day or two. He would even discuss matters with some people in the business world. But every time the young master came, he would not even glance at the women here. Moreover, these women in the imperial court generally would not sell their bodies easily. Most of them were drinking companions. Huangfu Qiye himself did not like this kind of venue in the past, which was why he handed the imperial court to his subordinates to manage last month. Yuan Qi already felt that it was strange for him to suddenly come here today. Now that he heard that the young master wanted to pick a few women, Yuan Qi was shocked. Why did the young master suddenly have such thoughts today? However, before Yuan Qi could think clearly, he saw that his young master had already left him. Huangfu Qiye walked into the exclusive supreme elevator and the elevator quickly rose. A minute later, he was already standing at the highest floor of Huangting, at the entrance of the most luxurious room. This floor was incomparably luxurious and also incomparably quiet. Without his instructions, no one would dare to come up. He swiped his card and walked into the room. As he had stayed here before, the familiar room made the displeasure between his brows fade slightly. He walked into the bathroom and took off his clothes. Soon, steam rose from the bathroom. Half an hour later. He came out of the bathroom wearing only a loose bathrobe and his hair was still dripping. Chapter 27 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION He walked into the living room and discovered that there were already six beautiful young women and Yuan Qi standing there. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression was cold as he walked over to the SOFA and sat down. Yuan Qi hurriedly reported, ¡°young master, the people have already been found. This subordinate will leave now. ¡± Huangfu Qiye nodded. Before Yuan Qi left, he instructed the six women, ¡°take good care of our young master. Do you hear me? ¡± The six women were all delighted and hurriedly nodded. Only then did Yuan Qi leave the room and close the door. Huangfu Qiye Sat on the SOFA coldly and indifferently. The six women looked at his handsome face and knew that he was the president of the Royal Court and the entire Royal Court Corporation. They could not help but be excited and pounced in front of Huangfu Qiye. ¡°Young Master, your hair is still wet. Let me dry it for you. ¡± One of the women who was dressed very sexily leaned forward and took a towel, wanting to dry his hair. Huangfu Qiye did not refuse. Therefore, the woman sat next to him and gently helped him dry his hair. Seeing this, the other women also surrounded him. Everyone was smiling and their voices were soft. They massaged his legs and shoulders. Everyone was staring at him with their sexiest, sexiest, and most charming expressions. Huangfu Qiye thought that after the desire in his body was aroused by Tang Xiaowei, even if he did not touch her but touched other women, he would definitely have a reaction and feel. However, at this moment, these women were so close to him, and he only had one feeling: disgust! ¡°All of you, get out! ¡± His body stiffened, and he impatiently pushed away the few women who were leaning on him. He suddenly felt so disgusted. The perfume on these women and their flattering expressions made him want to vomit. ¡°Young Master¡­ ¡± ¡°Young Master, did we do something wrong? ¡± ¡°young master, don¡¯t be angry. We will definitely serve you well. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± He stood up, his face dark and gloomy. ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I said? ¡± His voice was frighteningly cold, and his expression was as if he was going to kill someone in the next second. The few women were so frightened that they carefully looked at him on the floor. They knew that he was really angry, so they didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer. Then, they hurriedly got up and walked out. As soon as the few women left, Huangfu Qiye walked into the bathroom with a frown. He had just washed his body, and because those women had touched him, he felt extremely disgusted. ¡°Damn it! ¡± He cursed under the shower. He actually only had feelings for Tang Xiaowei. Only when he was facing her body would he especially want to touch a woman. As for the other women, although they came to him, he felt extremely nauseous. What kind of disease was this? Could it be that Tang Xiaowei had cast some kind of spell on him? At this moment, the ringtone of a cell phone rang from outside the bathroom. Someone called him. It was his private number. Huangfu Qiye did not bother about the ringtone outside immediately. Instead, he took a bath slowly and put on a new bathrobe before slowly walking out of the bathroom. His phone was still ringing. He walked over and picked it up. It was from his subordinate, Yuan Shan. Yuan Shan was left in the hospital to take care of Tang Xiaowei. The call she made was naturally related to Tang Xiaowei. Huangfu Qiye thought about how he only had a reaction to her and how she would not allow him to touch her. His face was dark and gloomy. His chest was filled with displeasure towards Tang Xiaowei. That woman actually agreed to marry him, but at the same time, she wasn¡¯t willing to share a room with him. What kind of Damn request was this? ! ! ¡°What is it? ¡± He picked up the phone, and his tone was very cold. On the other side, Yuan Shan answered carefully, ¡°Young Master, Miss Tang wants to be discharged from the hospital, but the doctor said that she needs to stay in the hospital for two days. ¡± Huangfu Qiye snorted coldly, ¡°she¡¯s not sick. Since she wants to be discharged, then bring her back. Starting tomorrow, get someone to teach her etiquette. ¡± After saying that, Huangfu Qiye hung up the phone and threw it to the side. ¡°Okay. ¡± Yuan Shan thought that her young master wouldn¡¯t allow it, but she didn¡¯t expect him to agree so readily. She put away the phone and smiled at Tang Xiaowei who had changed into clean clothes. ¡°Miss Tang, young master has agreed to let you leave the hospital. Please come with me. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded and walked out with Yuan Shan. She had agreed to marry Huangfu Qiye, so naturally, she could only stay in his house. She thought that the place Yuan Shan was going to take her to should be the forest manor from before. More than an hour later, the car stopped at the entrance of the forest manor. Yuan Shan opened the car door and walked respectfully beside Tang Xiaowei She asked gently and calmly, ¡°Miss Tang, the kitchen has already prepared lunch. Young master may only be back in the evening. Do you want to eat in the dining room, or will the maid send your lunch to your bedroom? ¡± ¡°Send it to the bedroom. ¡± Tang Xiaowei looked at the exquisite and spacious manor in front of her. She recalled that when she had breakfast in the dining room yesterday, the dining room was so wide and so big. She would feel uncomfortable eating there alone It was better to eat in her own bedroom. Yuan Shan nodded and didn¡¯t ask any more questions. Ten minutes later, Tang Xiaowei had already returned to her previous guest room. After the maid sent the delicious lunch into the room, she was left to eat alone. Tang Xiaowei was indeed hungry, so she hurriedly ate her lunch. But after that, she didn¡¯t want to do anything but to rest. She remembered how she had angered Huangfu Qiye today. He must have been very angry at that time. And he didn¡¯t love her. He was still a cold, cruel, and somewhat neurotic man. She had promised to learn some manners, and she thought that starting tomorrow, this man would ask her to learn them. But he would certainly take the opportunity to teach her a lesson. She had to have enough energy before then so that she wouldn¡¯t be bullied badly by him. So, in the afternoon, she took an afternoon nap. When she woke up, it was already dark. The light in the room was very dark, and the outside of the window was gray and gray. She sat up and found that it was very quiet around her. She got off the bed and turned on the lights in the room. The lights turned on, and in a few seconds, she suddenly heard a burst of laughter coming from downstairs. What Day was it today Why was it so lively in the usually strict forest manor? She was surprised, pushed the door open and walked out. When she reached the corridor, the laughter downstairs was even more incessant. She walked to the guardrail, stood there and looked down, but did not move anymore. Downstairs, in the large living room, there were maids, maids, and bodyguards all around. Each of them had a smile on their faces, and in the middle of the living room, a young and beautiful woman with a very soft figure was dancing. She was very beautiful, pure and beautiful. However, the dancing and her soft body made people feel that she was extremely charming and charming. Chapter 28 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION At this moment, Huangfu Qiye was sitting on a large sofa with his legs crossed. He was staring at that woman thoughtfully. Tang Xiaowei could tell that the woman dancing in the middle was not a maid in the manor. It should have been brought back by Huangfu Qiye. She couldn¡¯t help but smile. It turned out that she didn¡¯t allow him to touch her. She asked him to bring back any woman, but he actually did. She didn¡¯t have time to think too much. Suddenly, she felt a cold gaze staring at her. When she came back to her senses, she realized that Huangfu Qiye was no longer looking at that woman. Instead, he was staring intently at her. The expression on his face was still the same as before, as if he was deep in thought. ¡°You¡¯re awake? ¡± Huangfu Qiye raised his hand to signal for the surrounding people to be quiet. Then, he waved at Tang Xiaowei. ¡°come down. I have something for you to do. ¡± As soon as he spoke, the surrounding people¡¯s gazes shifted to Tang Xiaowei, who was upstairs, including that dancing woman. That woman had her back facing Huangfu Qiye as she glared fiercely at Tang Xiaowei. It was obvious that she felt that her appearance.. It distracted Huangfu Qiye. However, Tang Xiaowei still stood where she was and calmly said, ¡°my leg hasn¡¯t recovered yet, so it¡¯s not convenient for me to go downstairs. If you have something to do, just let someone else do it. ¡± When Huangfu Qiye heard this, he frowned fiercely and then said in a low voice, ¡°Yuan Shan. ¡± ¡°Yes, young master. ¡± Yuan Shan hurriedly went forward and walked in front of Huangfu Qiye. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s gaze swept across Tang Xiaowei, and Yuan Shan immediately knew what her young master meant. Then, she quickly went upstairs. Under Tang Xiaowei¡¯s shock, Yuan Shan carried Tang Xiaowei down and let her stand in front of Huangfu Qiye The people around them all looked calm and were completely used to this. However, Tang Xiaowei was really frightened. She did not expect Huangfu Qiye to give such an order, nor did she expect a woman like Yuan Shan to have such great strength to forcefully carry her down. ¡°scared silly? ¡± Huangfu Qiye waved at her, indicating for her to come closer to him. ¡°Do you know how to dance? ¡± Tang Xiaowei simply walked over and shook her head in front of him. ¡°No. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve checked. You do. ¡± Huangfu Qiye suddenly reached out and grabbed her arm, pulling her to sit on his lap. He reached out and caressed her cheek. His voice was extremely pleasant. ¡°You know how to dance and have studied ballet for ten years. How dare you lie to me? ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already checked so clearly. Then why did you ask me if I know how to dance? ¡± Tang Xiaowei sat on his lap awkwardly. She felt that the maids, maids, and bodyguards around her all lowered their heads, not daring to look at them Only the woman who had just been dancing stared at her with jealousy. She felt that sitting on his lap like this was too uncomfortable. ¡°Put me down. ¡± ¡°If you promise to dance for me to see, I¡¯ll let you go. ¡± Huangfu Qiye patted her shoulder. Tang Xiaowei angrily refused, ¡°my leg hasn¡¯t recovered yet, have you forgotten? Also, I think that the little beauty just danced pretty well. If you like to watch, then let her continue dancing. ¡± ¡°Are you jealous? ¡± Huangfu Qiye reached out and pinched her chin, forcing her to look at him. He chuckled, and the cold expression on his face slowly faded away. Tang Xiaowei was stunned, and then she revealed a surprised look. ¡°Jealous? Why are you jealous? I don¡¯t like you. ¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the surroundings became even quieter. No one dared to make any noise. Meanwhile, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s face suddenly turned very dark. He pinched her chin hard and sneered, ¡°are you sure? ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m very sure. ¡± She nodded solemnly. Huangfu Qiye suddenly pushed her to the ground. He stood up and looked down at her. His face was full of disdain and indifference. ¡°No one wants your love. Who Do you think you are? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was pushed to the ground by him all of a sudden. Her body hurt from the fall, but she knew that no one would pity her even if she said it hurt. She held it in and stood up She smiled coldly at Huangfu Qiye. ¡°I know no one wants it, and I don¡¯t expect anyone to want it. We are only trading now. What right do you have to touch me ¡°since you hate seeing me so much, then there¡¯s no need to marry me. ¡± ¡°Shut up! ¡± Huangfu Qiye grabbed her shoulder angrily and shook her hard. ¡°Don¡¯t provoke me again, or I¡¯ll kill you! ¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m afraid of death? ¡± Tang Xiaowei couldn¡¯t stand being shaken by him. She was someone who had died once anyway, so she wasn¡¯t afraid of death at all. Huangfu Qiye revealed a strange smile. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m saying? If you don¡¯t listen to me and make me angry again, I won¡¯t agree to your request, and then¡­ ¡± he suddenly bit her ear The last few words entered her ear ambiguously. ¡°Use my body to kill you! ¡± ¡°You! ¡± She was so angry that her face turned red. She didn¡¯t expect him to be so dirty, and she didn¡¯t expect him to use such a method to threaten her. ¡°Are you afraid? ¡± Huangfu Qiye wasn¡¯t surprised to see her blush. Only then did he feel better. Tang Xiaowei bit her lips She said sarcastically, ¡°didn¡¯t you promise me that you wouldn¡¯t touch me and that you would find other women by yourself? Why are you forcing me now ¡°If you do this, I will definitely provoke you many times. Then, won¡¯t I be at a disadvantage? You are the eldest young master of the Huangfu family. Why do you have to go back on your words? ¡± Judging from his overbearing manner, there would definitely be a lot of situations where she accidentally angered him in the future. If at that time, he would use the kind of punishment that he had just mentioned to deal with her, then wouldn¡¯t she suffer a double loss. Hearing her words, Huangfu Qiye sneered in his heart. If it was before, he would definitely not pester a woman for no reason. Although Tang Xiaowei was indeed very beautiful, he was also not the kind of man who liked to force women. But now, he realized that he would only react like a normal man when facing her. And she kept saying that he was not allowed to share a room with her. In that case, for the sake of his future sex and happiness, he naturally had to find an excuse so that he could eat her flesh. At this moment, although he and Tang Xiaowei did not love each other and did not like each other, but since they were going to get married, he felt that it was normal for them to do what a husband and wife should do in the future. He looked at her coldly, hiding his unique reaction towards her He said domineeringly, ¡°I¡¯ll do whatever I say. You have no right to object. If you don¡¯t want to be touched by me, remember to listen to me. Don¡¯t make me angry. That way, I¡¯ll naturally let you go. ¡± Of course! Tang Xiaowei did not understand why he had promised not to touch her during the day in the hospital and even promised to find another woman. Why did he suddenly change his mind now? Did something happen after he left in anger? Chapter 29 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Huangfu Qiye pushed her away. ¡°It¡¯s no use being angry. I HAVE THE FINAL SAY HERE! ¡± After he finished speaking, he went straight to the restaurant. The woman who was dancing just now sneaked a glance at Tang Xiaowei and hurriedly followed him. As for the others, everyone left and each had their own things to do. Tang Xiaowei stood alone in her original spot, feeling cold all over. She had agreed to marry Huangfu Qiye during the day and had also made a deal with him. She thought that she had only paid for the marriage and that she would leave this place with her clean body in the future. However, just now, Huangfu Qiye had changed his mind. While he brought his woman back, he had also changed his mind and said that he wanted to touch her when she made him angry. A cold smile blossomed on Tang Xiaowei¡¯s lips. She would never let him touch her. She did not love him and he did not love her. Moreover, this man was such a casual man. Just thinking about it made her feel disgusted. She would never let him touch her. Since that was the case, she could only try not to make him angry in the future. She sorted out her emotions and walked to the dining room. In the dining room, the dancing woman was sitting next to Huangfu Qiye. A maid had already brought the dinner to the table. Huangfu Qiye put his arm around the woman¡¯s shoulder and glanced at Tang Xiaowei. Tang Xiaowei walked over and sat on the chair furthest away from them. ¡°Why are you sitting so far away? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll eat you right now? ¡± Huangfu Qiye suddenly said. Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t move, nor did she answer his question. She looked at him and asked, ¡°when are you free? I want to talk to you alone about our deal. ¡± There were so many people in the hall just now, so she still had some questions to ask. Huangfu Qiye replied impatiently, ¡°If you have something to say, just say it here. I¡¯ll be very busy later. ¡± When he said this, he deliberately touched the face of the woman next to him with his hand. The woman revealed a shy smile and crawled into his arms. Huangfu Qiye frowned slightly, and his body also became somewhat stiff. If it weren¡¯t for Tang Xiaowei, he would definitely throw the woman who crawled into his arms out now. The perfume on her body was too smelly! Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t notice Huangfu Qiye¡¯s abnormality. Seeing that he and that woman were so affectionate, Tang Xiaowei noticed that there weren¡¯t many people in the restaurant So she could only say, ¡°okay, you said it. Then I¡¯ll say it here. ¡°Didn¡¯t we reach an agreement in the hospital this morning? At that time, I said that we would have different rooms after we got married, and you agreed. Why do you want to go back on your words now and say that you can touch me if I make you angry ¡°If you really want to do this, then I can only cancel today¡¯s deal. ¡± ¡°CANCEL? ¡± Huangfu Qiye sneered when he heard that. ¡°You are now in the Huangfu family. Do you think that I will let you go just because you say so? Now, whether you agree or not, you have to marry me. When I want you, you have no right to refuse! ¡± ¡°You! ¡± Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t expect that he didn¡¯t take today¡¯s deal seriously and even threatened her in public. She was so angry that she thought it would be fine if she married him. She didn¡¯t expect that this man had lied to her from the beginning. She was so angry that she didn¡¯t want to say anything more to him. She gritted her teeth and turned to leave. Since he was so untrustworthy, she had to leave this place. Seeing that she was going to leave, Huangfu Qiye suddenly felt a trace of panic in his heart. He wasn¡¯t willing to agree to not touch her from the beginning. In the hospital this morning, he only said yes because he was angry with her. Later, when he didn¡¯t respond to those women in the imperial court, he felt that he couldn¡¯t do what Tang Xiaowei said. Otherwise, if he married her in the future, he would not be able to touch her. That would be no different from being a monk. Therefore, he had just brought a woman back to provoke Tang Xiaowei. Now, it seemed that she was indeed not provoked. That was right. She had said that she did not like him. She would definitely not be provoked just because he brought a woman back. However, she still had to marry him. She had to let him touch her. This was something that could not be changed. At this moment, when he saw that she was about to leave, he did not even get up. He only glanced at Yuan Qi and Yuan Shan. Seeing this, Yuan Qi and Yuan Shan immediately followed after her. Just as Tang Xiaowei reached the door, she heard footsteps behind her. She did not turn back and quickly walked out. However, her arm was still forcefully held by someone. Very quickly, she was sent back to the restaurant. In the restaurant, only Huangfu Qiye was left. The woman who was dancing just now had disappeared. Yuan Qi and Yuan Shan put down Tang Xiaowei, then the two of them walked to the restaurant¡¯s door and blocked it. Tang Xiaowei panted and trembled in anger. ¡°HUANGFU Qiye, I¡¯m begging you, please let me go. Can¡¯t you just find a woman you like and get married? Why must you pick me? ¡± Huangfu Qiye looked at her coldly. Previously, he didn¡¯t realize that he only had a reaction to Tang Xiaowei, so he chose her. Now, after knowing that he only had a reaction to her, how could he let her go? He said coldly, ¡°you can¡¯t escape. You¡¯ve already made me angry. Tell me, should I let you go tonight? ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t agree to your request. You can¡¯t touch me, ¡± she yelled at him angrily. Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t like her yelling like this. He frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯ve made it very clear. If you don¡¯t want me to touch you, don¡¯t make me angry. ¡± Tang Xiaowei suddenly stepped forward. She grabbed the knife and fork on the table and put it against her neck. She looked at him coldly and said, ¡°I won¡¯t agree to your request. I¡¯ll give you two choices now. ¡± ¡°What do you want to do? Play suicide again? ¡± Huangfu Qiye was still sitting in his original position. He didn¡¯t seem to have any reaction to her sudden behavior. Tang Xiaowei ignored his mocking gaze She continued, ¡°If you think I¡¯m playing, then play. ¡°I¡¯ll only give you two choices. One is to agree to my deal like this morning. After you don¡¯t need our marriage, leave with me and let me leave you. But during our marriage, you can¡¯t touch me. ¡°Two, I¡¯ll die here right now. ¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll agree? ¡± Huangfu Qiye looked like he was watching a show. He had never thought of agreeing to her deal at all In his opinion, he only had a reaction towards her and wanted to marry her. Of course, it was impossible for him not to touch her body. Hearing this, Tang Xiaowei knew that it was useless no matter what she said. She closed her eyes and cut the knife forcefully on her neck. The sharp pain took over her body in an instant. When Huangfu Qiye saw that she had really cut him, his expression changed. He stood up and walked quickly to her side. He then instructed Yuan Qi, ¡°call the doctor immediately! ¡± Chapter 30 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION When Yuan Qi saw that Tang Xiaowei had really cut herself, he was also shocked. Then, he hurriedly ran out of the restaurant. Huangfu Qiye approached Tang Xiaowei. She was still cutting herself. There was blood continuously flowing out of her neck. The more he looked, the angrier he became. Damn woman. Why was she so resistant to being touched by him? He quickly went forward, grabbed her arm, and forcefully pulled away her palm. The knife also fell to the ground and was kicked far away by him. He picked up the woman whose neck was bleeding. Seeing that her face was Pale and she was still struggling, he lowered his head and warned her coldly, ¡°don¡¯t move, or I¡¯ll kill you here! ¡± The wound was abnormally painful, and she was still bleeding. This had made the desperate Tang Xiaowei very uncomfortable, but she didn¡¯t succeed in committing suicide, and Huangfu Qiye even stopped her. Now that he was threatening her, she could only close her eyes in pain and didn¡¯t dare to struggle anymore. She had never hurt herself with a knife like this. After she cut herself just now, although she didn¡¯t regret it, when Huangfu Qiye approached her, she was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t move, and she couldn¡¯t refuse his approach That was why he had easily stopped her suicide. Huangfu Qiye carried her and walked out very quickly. His cold and mocking voice rang out, ¡°didn¡¯t you just not want to be touched by me? Do you think that you are so attractive just because you are a fairy from the sky ¡°I promised you that I wouldn¡¯t touch you. ¡°Don¡¯t be so desperate here in the future, or I will send someone to the hospital to kill your parents immediately! ¡± His expression turned cold. This time, he was really angry. Wasn¡¯t she just a woman? He did not believe that he really only had feelings for her. Perhaps it was because he had not found enough women before and had yet to meet someone who had feelings for him. Since that was the case, he didn¡¯t want to continue entangling with her. If she really committed suicide here, then it would be a bit troublesome. Although Tang Xiaowei closed her eyes, she didn¡¯t faint. She heard his words clearly and could only endure the pain and say, ¡°alright, as long as you don¡¯t touch me, I won¡¯t cause any trouble. But I have something to ask you. How long will our fake marriage last? ¡± Fake marriage? Hearing this, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression became even more unsightly. The marriage he said was to get a marriage certificate, and the wedding was also to be held. This woman actually said that it was a fake marriage. Damn it! He suddenly let go of her, and an uncontrollable anger rose in his heart. He told Tang Xiaowei to stand properly, put her arm around her shoulder, and said coldly, ¡°one year. ¡± Since she said it was a fake marriage, then fine, he would give her a fake marriage. There was no need to prepare for a marriage certificate, wedding, or anything else! ¡°¡­¡±it actually took so long that Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t know what to say. She stood and reached out to cover the bleeding wound, her face pale. Huangfu Qiye pushed her to the side and said, ¡°let Yuan Shan take you down to treat your wound. If you want to stay here for a year, don¡¯t kill yourself! ¡± After he said that, he left angrily. Tang Xiaowei couldn¡¯t stand properly and was pushed to the side. Fortunately, Yuan Shan quickly held her, otherwise, she would have fallen to the ground. Yuan Shan held her and carefully walked upstairs. ¡°Miss Tang, let me help you upstairs. The doctor will be here soon. ¡± ¡°Okay, thank you. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded weakly. ¡­ ¡­ Tang Xiaowei had been recuperating in the forest manor for three days. The injuries on her legs and some abrasions on her body had already healed. Only the wound on her neck was still covered with gauze. In these three days, she had not seen Huangfu Qiye. After he told her that night that he would not touch her, he left the manor and never came back. That morning, Tang Xiaowei woke up in the guest room. She washed up, put on her clothes, and walked out. Because she had been recovering from her injuries for the past few days, no one asked her to learn the etiquette Huangfu Qiye mentioned. However, the doctor said yesterday that the wound on her neck was not deep to begin with, and it was already recovering. Her legs had also recovered, so Yuan Shan told her yesterday that from today onwards, she had to learn etiquette. Tang Xiaowei naturally would not refuse. Anyway, she would only stay here for a year. No matter what she did, she should be able to pass this year very quickly. In the morning, under the guidance of a professional teacher, she learned flower arrangement and the tea ceremony. In the afternoon, she learned how to sit and walk. After dinner, she thought she could rest at night, but the teacher told her to learn how to sing. Tang Xiaowei widened her eyes and looked at Yuan Shan and the teacher in disbelief. ¡°Why don¡¯t you rest at night and learn how to sing? ¡± The teacher smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. Yuan Shan explained, ¡°because the old madam likes to listen to opera. Young Master said that after you learn how to sing, you can go see the old madam and sing for her. Only then will the old madam be happy. ¡± ¡°The old Madam? ¡± Tang Xiaowei had only heard that the Huangfu Qiye family was very rich and was a super wealthy family. However, she had only seen Huangfu Qiye before. She had never seen his family before, so she did not know how many people there were in his family. At this moment, when she heard Yuan Shan mention the old Madam, she subconsciously asked, ¡°how many people are there in his family? ¡± Yuan Shan was surprised. ¡°Miss Tang, are you talking about young master? ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded. Wasn¡¯t this obvious. Yuan Shan was a little embarrassed, but she still opened her mouth and said, ¡°currently, there are only young master and the old Madam. The Old Madam is young Master¡¯s grandmother. ¡± ¡°Why are there only the two of them? ¡± Tang Xiaowei felt strange. The HUANGFU family only had Huangfu Qiye and his grandmother. What about his parents Could it be that there were no brothers, brothers, sisters, or sisters in his family? ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for this subordinate to tell you. If you want to know, you can ask young master when he comes back. ¡± Yuan Shan did not dare to say more. Seeing this, Tang Xiaowei could not ask anymore. She could only obediently say to the teacher, ¡°then let¡¯s go learn singing. I¡¯ve only seen it on TV before, I haven¡¯t had the chance to learn it yet. ¡± She thought of learning singing for the sake of an old man, so she didn¡¯t find it annoying. It seemed that Huangfu Qiye was still a little filial. She guessed that perhaps he had suddenly kidnapped her to marry him, and perhaps it was also for his grandmother. Otherwise, a successful, handsome, and rich man like him would definitely not casually marry an ordinary woman like her. In a classical room, a large stage was set up. Under the teacher¡¯s guidance, Tang Xiaowei studied for more than an hour and felt particularly tired. After all, she had been locked up for the entire day to study. Just as she was pinching her throat and learning to sing with her teacher, she suddenly heard laughter coming from behind her. Tang Xiaowei was stunned. Previously, there had only been her, her teacher, and Yuan Shan here, and the three of them would not suddenly burst out laughing. So who was laughing now Moreover, the laughter was filled with sarcasm. She stopped and turned around to look. She did not expect to see that there were already two people sitting on the seats below the stage. Huangfu Qiye, who had a cold expression, and a strange woman. Chapter 31 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION He hadn¡¯t been back for three days. Why did he suddenly come back today? The woman beside him was not the dancing woman he had brought back the other day. Instead, it was another woman who was even more coquettish and flirtatious. At this moment, this woman was wearing a sexy short skirt and looked at the stage with disdain She was the one who had laughed just now. Tang Xiaowei had been learning very seriously just now. She actually didn¡¯t realize that there were already people sitting below the stage. She didn¡¯t know how long they had been sitting there. She suddenly felt uncomfortable. After all, how could she sing well when the person she hated was sitting below. ¡°Let¡¯s call it a day. I¡¯m tired, ¡± Tang Xiaowei said gently to the teacher who taught her. Then, she put away the posture that she had prepared earlier. The teacher was stunned. Then, he didn¡¯t dare to easily agree. Instead, he asked Huangfu Qiye who was below the stage, ¡°young master¡­ ¡± Tang Xiaowei still had more than half an hour before she finished her class. Moreover, Huangfu Qiye was sitting below the stage, and he had another woman with him. Therefore, the teacher didn¡¯t dare to easily agree to let Tang Xiaowei rest. Huangfu Qiye looked at lie Xiaowei coldly. There was not much emotion in his eyes. He said coldly, ¡°it¡¯s not time yet. Continue Learning! ¡± Hearing this, Tang Xiaowei clenched her fists and glared at him hatefully. However, he did not seem to feel it at all. He did not look at her at all. Instead, he held the woman by his side in an overbearing manner. His thin lips moved closer. It was unknown what he said to that woman. That woman laughed even louder. Tang Xiaowei suddenly felt that the Huangfu Qiye at this moment was not very similar to the Huangfu Qiye from a few days ago. The current him was even more indifferent to her than before. However, she did not mind. She turned around and saw that the teacher was already looking at her cautiously and fearfully. ¡°Miss Tang, let¡¯s continue learning. ¡± Tang Xiaowei did not refuse. ¡°Okay. ¡± She continued learning with a serious look on her face. She had completely forgotten about the two people below the stage. Half an hour later, the teacher said that class could end. She nodded and smiled at the teacher, then turned around and prepared to leave. However, below the stage, Huangfu Qiye and the woman he brought back today had disappeared. She also felt relieved. She felt more comfortable without them around. She didn¡¯t want to be stared at by Huangfu Qiye and his woman. Tang Xiaowei left the stage and returned to the living room. She was a little tired and hungry because she had just studied for two hours. She went straight to the kitchen to see if there was anything to eat. Unexpectedly, just as she reached the kitchen door, she heard a woman¡¯s arrogant voice coming from the kitchen. ¡°Hurry Up, I¡¯m very hungry. Young Master is also very hungry. Don¡¯t waste our time. ¡± The chef and maid in the kitchen nodded carefully. ¡°Miss Lu, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯ll be ready in a while. ¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go out first. After you¡¯re done, bring the food to the dining room. ¡± The woman turned around in satisfaction and prepared to go out. However, as soon as she turned around, she saw Tang Xiaowei walking into the kitchen. The woman remembered how Huangfu Qiye had treated Tang Xiaowei coldly just now. Moreover, she had asked clearly that Tang Xiaowei was also Huangfu Qiye¡¯s woman, so she gritted her teeth and went forward She blocked Tang Xiaowei in an aggressive manner. She did not look as weak as she did in front of Huangfu Qiye. ¡°Miss Tang, right? What are you doing in the kitchen so late at night? ¡± Tang Xiaowei frowned unhappily and said coldly, ¡°who are you? Is there a need for me to tell you clearly what I¡¯m doing? ¡± After saying that, Tang Xiaowei went to the refrigerator and opened it, wanting to take some fruit juice from it to drink. Because she saw that there was a chef busy in the kitchen, and it looked like he would be busy for a long time. There was no one to help her cook, and there was no space for her to cook. She just wanted to drink some fruit juice and go to rest. However, that woman did not leave. Instead, she was provoked by Tang Xiaowei¡¯s cold and indifferent look. She walked forward and pushed Tang Xiaowei. She also reached her hand into the refrigerator She wanted to stop Tang Xiaowei from taking the fruit juice. ¡°Miss Tang, I heard from the young master that he did not allow you to come to the kitchen to eat, so you can¡¯t take anything. ¡± The woman looked serious, and Tang Xiaowei was stunned. Then, she quickly took out a bottle of fruit juice and slammed the refrigerator door Then, she smiled coldly and said, ¡°Oh, is that so? Since he has given the order, why didn¡¯t anyone inform me? Instead, he asked someone like you, who appeared out of nowhere, to inform me? ¡± The woman¡¯s hand was still in the refrigerator and she forgot to pull it back. As soon as Tang Xiaowei closed the refrigerator, her hand was immediately clamped. She was in so much pain that she hurriedly pulled her hand back She shouted, ¡°you¡­ you actually did such a vicious thing to me. You¡¯re really too vicious. I¡¯m going to tell young master. It hurts so much¡­ ¡± ¡°Go ahead. ¡± Tang Xiaowei waved her hand dismissively, as if she was shooing away a puppy. The woman was so angry that her hands were red and painful. However, she did not dare to hit Tang Xiaowei so easily. She could only walk out of the kitchen angrily, wanting to complain. The kitchen and maid in the kitchen also looked over in surprise. Both of them looked nervous. Tang Xiaowei did not have the time to pay attention to them. She took the fruit juice and walked out of the kitchen. She did not want to hurt anyone, but the woman just now wanted to stop her from eating and starve her. Since it was the woman who made the first move, Tang Xiaowei could only fight back. She wasn¡¯t a little white rabbit that could be easily bullied. She took the juice and went out. After a few sips, she was ready to go upstairs. However, at the staircase of the living room, she met that woman who had already brought Huangfu Qiye over. That woman was crying like a pear blossom in the rain. She had a pitiful look on her face She was passing her red arm to Huangfu Qiye. ¡°Young Master, look. It¡¯s this woman. I just wanted to get something to drink in the fridge. She was there too. When she saw me go over, she suddenly got angry and used the fridge door to clamp my hand. It hurts so much. ¡± Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t say anything. She had indeed used the fridge door to clamp that woman¡¯s hand, but it was because that woman deliberately wanted to find trouble with her. If that woman hadn¡¯t stopped her from getting the juice and said those arrogant words, Tang Xiaowei definitely wouldn¡¯t have hurt anyone so easily. She ignored them and turned around to go upstairs. But HUANGFU Qiye suddenly spoke up. His face darkened and he said coldly, ¡°you deliberately hurt her? ¡± These words were naturally said to Tang Xiaowei. The woman standing next to Huangfu Qiye stopped crying at this time. Her eyes were full of smiles. It was not easy for her to walk beside Huangfu Qiye. She had to chase away the other women around him so that she would be his only woman. Therefore, in her eyes, Tang Xiaowei was a complete obstacle. Tang Xiaowei ignored Huangfu Qiye¡¯s words and went upstairs as if she had not heard him. Her back was distant and cold. Chapter 32 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION However, Huangfu Qiye suddenly stepped forward and grabbed Tang Xiaowei¡¯s arm. He stared at her with his dark and cold eyes. ¡°You hurt her on purpose! ¡± Tang Xiaowei could not walk away and had no choice but to look back at him. She replied coldly, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. ¡± ¡°So, you really hurt her? ¡± Huangfu Qiye held Tang Xiaowei¡¯s arm tightly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t care before? Why are you so jealous and want to hurt her now? ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of ridicule. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s not because I¡¯m jealous. ¡°It¡¯s just that I was a little hungry after studying singing for two hours, so I went to the kitchen to look for food. When I was getting the fruit juice in the fridge, I happened to close the door, so your woman deliberately stretched her hand out. It would be weird if she didn¡¯t get pinched like that. ¡± She didn¡¯t say that she would go into the kitchen. The chef inside wasn¡¯t free, and there was no space to cook for her. She felt that such a small matter might have been ordered by him. Since he wanted her to be hungry, she couldn¡¯t be bothered to say it. Huangfu Qiye heard this and frowned. ¡°really? ¡± Tang Xiaowei looked at him coldly. ¡°really. ¡± The woman next to him cried even louder. ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s not true. She was lying to you. She deliberately used the door to pinch me when I went to get the juice. I¡¯m the victim here. ¡± Tang Xiaowei said unhurriedly, ¡°I¡¯m different from what she said. You¡¯d better not waste your time trying to guess who is telling the truth and who is lying. I suggest that you go and check the surveillance cameras in the kitchen.¡± Hearing Tang Xiaowei¡¯s words, the woman suddenly stopped crying and became a little nervous. She remembered that in the kitchen, she had said a lot of things to provoke Tang Xiaowei, but those words were said by herself, not by Huangfu Qiye at all. However, she thought that even the surveillance cameras could not record the sound, so she was not afraid anymore. ¡°Young Master, that¡¯s right. Go and check the surveillance cameras. With one look, you can tell that she closed the door on purpose to clamp my hand. ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s eyes never looked at the woman. He stared at Tang Xiaowei. A few seconds later, he suddenly ordered Yuan Qi who was beside him, ¡°go and check the surveillance cameras in the kitchen! ¡± Yuan Qi nodded and left. Huangfu Qiye also let go of Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hand. He turned around coldly and walked towards the Sofa in the living room. ¡°COME OVER AND WAIT! ¡± Tang Xiaowei and that woman walked over. However, that woman sat beside Huangfu Qiye and was still crying. Tang Xiaowei sat beside them and drank her juice leisurely. There was no trace of nervousness on her face. She was not nervous. In any case, if the scene in the kitchen was recorded, it would not be her fault. Huangfu Qiye looked at Tang Xiaowei¡¯s cold and calm appearance. For some reason, he felt that she really didn¡¯t take him seriously and didn¡¯t take him seriously. He suddenly felt a wave of irritation. He had brought a woman back, yet she was really not jealous. Even if she didn¡¯t like him, they were still considered fianc??es. However, Tang Xiaowei¡¯s actions made him feel that they were just strangers. He was very angry, but he didn¡¯t flare up. He reached out and rubbed his forehead. A few minutes later, Yuan Qi brought a computer over. He respectfully handed it to Huangfu Qiye. ¡°Young Master, the surveillance footage is out. ¡± Huangfu Qiye played the surveillance footage, and the voice of the woman from before rang out ¡°tonight, you can only cook food for young master and me. You are not allowed to listen to anyone else¡¯s orders. ¡± ¡°Yes, Miss Lu. ¡± ¡°Right, is the woman singing on the stage young master¡¯s woman? ¡± ¡°Miss Tang? She is young master¡¯s woman. ¡± ¡°HMPH, so she is young master¡¯s woman as well. That¡¯s good. All of you know that young master and I have the best relationship right now. Remember to serve me well in the future and try your best to let that woman starve every day. ¡± ¡°This¡­ ¡± ¡°You move quickly, I am very hungry, young master is very hungry, do not delay our time. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Lu. It¡¯ll be over soon. ¡± ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll go out first. When you¡¯re done, take the food to the dining room. ¡± ¡°Miss Tang, is it? What are you doing in the kitchen so late at night? ¡± ¡°Who are you? What do I have to tell you? ¡± ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ The woman did not expect the surveillance footage was recorded, her voice was also recorded, she was suddenly scared of all white face. Huangfu Qiye calmly listened to all the conversations and also finished watching the surveillance footage. At the back, it was indeed the woman surnamed Lu who reached out her hand and deliberately said that he did not want Tang Xiaowei to eat. Tang Xiaowei took the fruit juice and closed the door. Huangfu Qiye put down the computer and looked at the woman surnamed Lu with his cold black eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve only stayed by my side for a few hours, and you already want to be the mistress of the Huangfu family? ¡± How dare she talk behind his back? What she said in the kitchen just now was not ordered by him. This woman was clearly challenging his authority. Compared to him wanting to provoke Tang Xiaowei, he was more furious at the arrogance of the woman surnamed Lu. When the woman surnamed Lu heard his words and saw his angry look, she immediately knelt on the ground in fear and begged bitterly, ¡°young master, I know I¡¯m wrong. I won¡¯t do it again next time. Please forgive me. I¡¯ll be obedient in the future. ¡± She thought that Huangfu Qiye had brought her back. It had only been a few hours and he had not touched her body. She had only made a small mistake. No matter how angry he was, he should have touched her before he felt that he was not at a disadvantage. Moreover, if he could keep her and touch her again, she would think of a way to prevent herself from leaving this place. However, she did not know what kind of person Huangfu Qiye was after all. Moreover, Huangfu Qiye had brought her back only to use her to provoke Tang Xiaowei. Huangfu Qiye swept a cold glance at the woman and ordered Yuan Qi in a low voice, ¡°drag her away and teach her a lesson. Then throw her out! ¡± ¡°Yes, young master. ¡± Yuan Qi went forward and grabbed the woman¡¯s arm forcefully before dragging her out of the living room. The place he grabbed happened to be the place where the woman was caught by the refrigerator door. The woman was screaming in pain, so Yuan Qi gave her a few loud slaps. Tang Xiaowei looked at this scene calmly, but she couldn¡¯t help but think in her heart. In the future, when she was no longer of use to Huangfu Qiye, would she be treated coldly by him when she left? No, she wouldn¡¯t let such a thing happen. She wouldn¡¯t be foolish enough to let others bully her. When she left a year later, she would leave safely. Huangfu Qiye watched as she watched the woman leave. He stood up and said coldly, ¡°I saw it very clearly just now. Although that woman was deliberately looking for trouble with you, it was you who deliberately closed the door and clamped her hand. ¡± Chapter 33 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Oh, is that so? Why don¡¯t I feel that way? I just feel that I opened the door. Naturally, I have to close the door after I take my things. Who knew that there was a pig¡¯s trotter inside? I¡¯ll be more careful next time, ¡± Tang Xiaowei replied with a fake smile. PIG¡¯s trotter? HUANGFU Qiye¡¯s originally taut face almost broke into laughter. The haze on his face gradually dissipated. Then, he stepped forward and stood in front of Tang Xiaowei. He looked down at her from above. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not jealous today? ¡± ¡°Huangfu Qiye, do you know what it means to be jealous? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was not afraid of the dignity that he exuded. She asked calmly in return. Huangfu Qiye raised his eyebrows. ¡°Do you have any good ideas? ¡± ¡°usually, people will be jealous because they care and like you. I think I¡¯ve made it very clear to you that I don¡¯t like you and don¡¯t care about you. I¡¯m just someone that you forced me to marry you. I won¡¯t be jealous when I see you with another woman. It can be said that I won¡¯t have any reaction even when I see you lying on the same bed. ¡± ¡°You! ¡± Hearing this, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s face darkened. He reached out and pinched her chin with great force. ¡°Am I that unattractive in your eyes? Or are you a blind woman? ¡± ¡°You know very well whether I¡¯m blind or not. I¡¯m just curious. You seem to want me to like you very much. Why are you doing this? ¡± Tang Xiaowei endured the pain on her chin and still asked. This question had been suppressed in her heart for a long time. ¡°Who cares about your liking! ¡± Huangfu Qiye let go of her hand and pushed her, then turned around and left quickly. Tang Xiaowei leaned on the SOFA and frowned. Damn Huangfu Qiye. Can¡¯t he talk properly? He uses violence at every turn. Seeing that he was so angry that he left, Tang Xiaowei still felt a little better. She stood up and quickly went upstairs to her room. After taking a shower, she took a rest. The next day. Her schedule and classes were the same as yesterday. They were arranged well. However, when she was learning how to walk in the afternoon, the teacher asked her to walk with two books on her head. She was studying in the courtyard, so she only took a few steps when she saw Huangfu Qiye walking over with an unfamiliar woman. This woman looked much purer than the previous two. Not only did she look good, but she also looked like a little white flower. She wore a white dress and followed Huangfu Qiye meekly and obediently. Seeing them walk over, Tang Xiaowei suddenly lost the mood to study. She stopped and turned around to say to the teacher, ¡°teacher, let¡¯s go back to our room to study. There¡¯s a cold wind outside and I just had a headache. ¡± Today, she had actually suggested it because she saw the sunlight outside and wanted to breathe in the fresh air. The teacher had also agreed. Hearing that she wanted to go back to her room, the teacher did not object. The teacher nodded and instructed the maids to pack up their things before everyone prepared to go back to their rooms. However, Huangfu Qiye had already walked over to them. The teacher and the maids bowed and greeted him, ¡°good afternoon, young master. ¡± HUANGFU Qiye ignored them and swept his cold gaze over Tang Xiaowei. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you studying hard? You want to stop work when you see me here? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s because I felt cold from too much cold wind, so I wanted to return to my room to study, ¡± Tang Xiaowei said calmly. ¡°really? ¡± Huangfu Qiye did not believe her. Tang Xiaowei looked straight into his eyes. Even if she was lying, she said in all seriousness, ¡°I have no reason to lie to you. ¡± She just didn¡¯t want to see him. She was afraid that he and the woman beside him would deliberately find trouble with her, so when she saw that he was here, she naturally thought of a way to stay away from him. Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t pester her too much and nodded slightly. ¡°Okay, you¡¯re allowed to go back to your room. ¡± Tang Xiaowei couldn¡¯t help but feel that his tone was very annoying, but she still didn¡¯t say anything and left with the teacher and the maid. After she left, the woman who came back with Huangfu Qiye sneaked a glance at Tang Xiaowei¡¯s back. There was a scheming look in her eyes. She walked forward and reached out to hold Huangfu Qiye¡¯s arm. Seeing that Tang Xiaowei had not completely left, Huangfu Qiye did not push the woman away. The woman did not notice Huangfu Qiye¡¯s changed expression and stiff body. She said softly, ¡°young master, who was that girl just now? ¡± Huangfu Qiye said coldly, ¡°don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t know! ¡± After he finished speaking, Tang Xiaowei just happened to leave from the corner. Huangfu Qiye also shook off her hand and reminded her darkly, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me casually when she¡¯s not here! ¡± When the woman heard this, her face immediately turned pale. She suddenly understood why a noble man like Huangfu Qiye would suddenly find her. It turned out that he was only bringing her back to act. But how could she be willing. She had to let herself become Huangfu Qiye¡¯s true woman! That woman just now, she had to chase her out of the Huangfu family! ¡­ ¡­ Tang Xiaowei learned to eat dinner in her room. After resting for half an hour after dinner, she went to the classical room with a stage to learn singing. At first, she was unfamiliar with singing, but after learning for two hours yesterday, she found it quite interesting. Moreover, the teacher told her to learn very simply. She only needed to learn to sing along. However, as soon as she entered, she found that there were already people standing on the stage. The woman who was brought back by Huangfu Qiye today was standing on the stage. The teacher who taught Tang Xiaowei to sing was teaching that woman in a difficult position. Tang Xiaowei stopped in her tracks, and surprise appeared in her eyes. This woman that Huangfu Qiye had brought back, he actually wanted her to learn to sing. was he planning to marry someone else? If he could choose this woman to marry him, then wouldn¡¯t she be free. The more she thought about it, the happier she became. Thus, she hurriedly turned around and left, wanting to find Huangfu Qiye and ask him about it. However, seeing that she was about to leave, that woman had already discovered her. She hurriedly got down from the stage and ran to Tang Xiaowei¡¯s side She said gently, ¡°sister Xiaowei, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to ask the teacher to teach me. I just suddenly saw that there was a stage and a teacher here, so I really want to learn. Please don¡¯t go and complain to the young master. I won¡¯t dare to do it again. ¡± Tang Xiaowei stopped and looked at the woman. ¡°What do you mean? Didn¡¯t Huangfu Qiye ask you to perform just now? ¡± The woman was surprised. She couldn¡¯t believe that Tang Xiaowei actually called Huangfu Qiye by his name. After all, everyone around her, including her, called him young master or young master. She was jealous, but she still pretended to be weak She lowered her head and said softly, ¡°it¡¯s not the young master¡¯s order. I just thought it was fun and wanted to learn. Little sister Xiaowei, don¡¯t tell the young master and don¡¯t be angry with me, okay? We can definitely get along like good sisters. ¡± Chapter 34 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Tang Xiaowei frowned She spoke up to stop her, ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with you, don¡¯t call me little sister Xiaowei. ¡°. ¡°Also, since you want to learn, go and tell Huangfu Qiye. If he wants you to learn, he will naturally let you learn as well. ¡°. ¡°However, this is where I learn. If it¡¯s not for his instructions, it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t appear next time. ¡± Tang Xiaowei subconsciously felt that this woman was really a hateful person. She was actually the one who wanted to learn, and not because of Huangfu Qiye¡¯s instructions, causing her to be happy for nothing. The woman looked troubled. She said softly, ¡°then I¡¯ll call you Xiaowei. I¡¯m Xiaoyue. Let¡¯s get along well in the future and take care of young master together. Is that okay? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m not interested in taking care of Huangfu Qiye. You can ask the maids in the manor. If they¡¯re interested, you can communicate with them. Now I¡¯m going up to study. Don¡¯t stay and disturb me anymore! ¡± Tang Xiaowei knew that this woman came here to find trouble with her on her own and not because Huangfu Qiye had ordered this woman to come, so she gave up the idea of talking to Huangfu Qiye. However, she also knew very well that this woman named Xiaoyue was not a simple woman. This woman did not immediately show any evil intentions like the one from yesterday. Instead, she had evil intentions and hid them. On the surface, she pretended to be weak and weak. She even wanted to be good sisters with her to serve Huangfu Qiye. Tang Xiaowei turned around and went onto the stage. She subconsciously felt that it was funny. Was she the kind of woman who would serve Huangfu Qiye? Hehe, it was really funny! She did not pay attention to the woman who called herself Xiaoyue and focused on her studies. Two hours later, when the teacher said that she could rest, Tang Xiaowei turned around and left. Only then did she realize that Xiaoyue was no longer there. That was right. After being treated so coldly by her, there was no use for her to stay here. Smart people would leave first. Tang Xiaowei did not take this matter to heart. When she went back, she went to the kitchen and found that it was empty. She just happened to feel hungry, so she cooked a bowl of noodles for herself. When she walked out of the kitchen with the noodles, the kitchen door was pushed open from the outside. The cold man walked in front, followed by a delicate woman. Seeing that it was Huangfu Qiye and the woman named Xiaoyue, Tang Xiaowei¡¯s expression was natural. She did not have any intention of greeting them. She took her noodles and walked away from them. When she passed by the man, she could clearly feel the cold air emanating from his body. However, he did not question her like before. The woman beside him was also very quiet. Tang Xiaowei felt very satisfied. Fortunately, he did not ask her to stay. She still wanted to go back as soon as possible to eat noodles and shower before going to bed. She walked in a hurry and quickly left the kitchen. She went up to the second floor, walked into the guest room she was staying in, and closed the door. Because she left very quickly, she did not see the man¡¯s gloomy face at the kitchen door after she left. Tang Xiaowei finished eating noodles in the room. After showering, she lay on the bed. Because she was too tired during the day, she slowly fell asleep. While she was half-asleep, she heard someone knocking on her door. She woke up suddenly and sat up to find that the room was dark. It should be late now. Her door was indeed ringing. Who was knocking on her door? She turned on the bedside lamp, and the dim yellow light illuminated the room. She got out of bed and walked to the door with some vigilance. Logically speaking, she didn¡¯t have any acquaintances or friends in this manor, and no one would come looking for her in the middle of the night. Then who was the one knocking on the door outside? She walked to the door, but the door was still ringing. The other party did not use much strength, but he did not seem to have any intention of stopping. She looked through the peephole and saw that it was a maid wearing the huangfu maid uniform outside. She heaved a sigh of relief and opened the door. The maid outside the door did not expect her to actually open the door. When she saw the door open, her expression suddenly showed fear and panic. However, the maid quickly reacted and said respectfully, ¡°Miss Tang, young master is angry at the stage and wants you to hurry over. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was stunned and then frowned. ¡°What time is it now? ¡± The maid clearly did not expect her to ask such a question. She was stunned for a moment and then hurriedly looked at the big clock on the wall in the corridor. She replied, ¡°11:50. ¡± That¡¯s right, it was almost midnight. At this time, Huangfu Qiye did not sleep and actually ran to the stage to go crazy. He even asked the maid to call her over. Was He crazy? Tang Xiaowei could not help but want to fly into a rage. ¡°Go back and tell your young master that it¡¯s too late now and I want to rest. Since he wants to listen to the play and watch the play, he can ask the teacher who taught me to sing for him. ¡± After saying that, she wanted to close the door. She had only studied for two days and had not learned anything at all. Huangfu Qiye was addicted to acting in the middle of the night, so she had no way to sing for him. However, the maid hurriedly shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s not it. Young master doesn¡¯t seem to be going to listen to the show. He¡¯s just throwing a tantrum there. Now, many people are being punished here. Miss Tang, you should go over. Otherwise, I definitely won¡¯t be able to escape punishment. ¡± After the maid finished speaking, she lowered her head and looked frightened. Her body was also trembling non-stop. It was obvious that she was really afraid. However, a hint of scheming flashed through her eyes. Because she had lowered her head, Tang Xiaowei did not notice it. Helpless, Tang Xiaowei knew that if she did not go to the stage to take a look, this maid would definitely pester her and she would definitely not be able to fall asleep. Moreover, if Huangfu Qiye lost his temper at the stage and came to find trouble with her, then she would be even more unlucky. She could only sigh and walk out of the room in her pajamas. She closed the door and said to the maid, ¡°okay, I¡¯ll accompany you to take a look. Let¡¯s go. ¡± The maid heaved a sigh of relief and smiled happily. ¡°It¡¯s great that Miss Tang can go over. I¡¯m relieved now. ¡± Tang Xiaowei did not understand the meaning behind the maid¡¯s words and followed her to the stage. Along the way, the corridor was very quiet. Other than the bodyguards on duty, everyone else seemed to be asleep. Although Tang Xiaowei also felt that it was strange, the maid had just said that it was because Huangfu Qiye was angry and many people were being punished at the stage, so it was very quiet here. She did not think too much about it. Very soon, a few minutes later, the maid accompanied Tang Xiaowei to the door of the classical room where the stage had been built. There was no one on duty at the door. The maid gently pushed the door open and stood there without moving. ¡°Miss Tang, young master has been very angry inside. I don¡¯t dare to go in. You can go in by yourself next. ¡± Chapter 35 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Tang Xiaowei wanted to sneer. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s anger was very scary. If the maid didn¡¯t dare to go in, would she have to push her in alone? But she also knew that it was useless to talk to the maid about this, so she ignored the maid and walked in coldly. However, the lights were not turned on inside. After entering, she only saw darkness. There was a wall around here. She had to go around the wall to see the stage further inside, and there were indeed lights coming from the stage. This meant that there were indeed people there. Tang Xiaowei went around the wall and walked towards the stage. However, when she went around the wall, she found that although the lights on the stage were on, there was no one inside. When she felt that something was wrong, she suddenly heard the sound of the door closing behind her. She turned around and found that the maid who had been standing outside had quickly closed the door. When the maid saw that she was looking over, she showed a panicked expression and quickly closed the door. Tang Xiaowei felt that something was wrong. She wanted to leave this place, but a young man suddenly ran out of nowhere. He hugged Tang Xiaowei and pulled her toward a brighter place on the stage. Tang Xiaowei did not know why, but she could actually sense that this man was not Huangfu Qiye. Then, since it was not him, someone must have wanted to mess with her. They deliberately let the maid trick her into coming here and then locked her in here with a man. This man was now tearing her clothes. She thought that she knew who wanted to harm her. It must have been that Xiaoyue. No one would do that except for her. She was a woman brought back by Huangfu Qiye. She must have been jealous when she found out that there were other women in the Huangfu family¡¯s forest manor. However, during the day, she showed a delicate look in front of everyone. However, now, she didn¡¯t know what benefits she had given the maid and this man. These two actually listened to her words and framed her. Tang Xiaowei sneered and felt angry. She struggled and kicked and hit the man who was holding her. She scolded coldly, ¡°let go of me! ¡± ¡°Miss Tang, didn¡¯t you ask me to come here? Why are you so angry when you see me? ¡± The young man didn¡¯t let go of her. Even though he was kicked by her, he still hugged her tightly and deliberately said flirtatious words. Tang Xiaowei suddenly sneered, ¡°how many benefits did that woman named Xiaoyue give you? You just said that I asked you to come here to meet me. How come I don¡¯t know you? ¡± The man was stunned, then he smiled mischievously, ¡°Miss Tang, don¡¯t struggle anymore. Tonight you fell into my hands, you can only consider yourself unlucky. ¡± Tang Xiaowei snorted coldly, ¡°how much did that woman called Xiaoyue give you? I can give you double. Let go of me immediately! ¡± The man ignored what she said and carried her up to the stage with force. It was unknown when the stage lit up, but the fragrance there was very strong. The man smiled lecherously, ¡°Miss Tang, I advise you to cooperate with me obediently. Otherwise, you won¡¯t feel good if I hurt you too badly later. After all, after tonight, you will be my woman. ¡± Tang Xiaowei smelled a strong fragrance and suddenly felt dizzy. But she struggled, ¡°let go of me! ¡± ¡°Miss Tang, do you smell this fragrance? ¡± This was a knockout fragrance that was obtained from a special channel. When a person smelled it, their entire body would go soft at first. After a few minutes, it would be as if they had taken APHRODISIAC. I knew that Miss Tang would definitely not cooperate with me obediently, so I prepared this medicine for you. ¡°Do you smell it? ¡± The man smiled evilly. Tang Xiaowei had guessed that there must be something wrong with this fragrance when she first smelled it. However, she had already caught a whiff of it by accident, and her entire body went limp as she fell to the ground. The man held her up. ¡°Oh, so Miss Tang has already caught a whiff of it. Your body has gone limp. Are you going to¡­ ¡± ¡°GET LOST! ¡± Tang Xiaowei had indeed gone limp. However, when she saw the evil look in the man¡¯s eyes, she suddenly raised her leg and kicked viciously at the man¡¯s lower body. The man did not expect that he would be kicked. Moreover, Tang Xiaowei had used such great strength. For a moment, he let go of her due to the immense pain. He squatted down and cursed in pain, ¡°you woman are too vicious. You actually kicked me there. ¡± ¡°If you want to say vicious, how can you be vicious? You actually drugged me! ¡± Tang Xiaowei looked at the man coldly. After seeing the man¡¯s face clearly, it would be convenient to settle the score with him in the future. So, she found a stick at the side, stood up, and walked out. She had to return to her guest room as soon as possible, otherwise, the drug would really take effect, and she would be humiliated. She could not walk fast, so she could only walk towards the door step by step. The man wanted to stop her, but because of the pain in his lower and face, he did not have the strength to chase after her. He could only watch her leave. Tang Xiaowei walked for about two minutes before she reached the door. However, when she reached out to push the door, she realized that the door was locked from the outside. She could not push it open at all. At this time, she could not hold on any longer. Her body was weaker than before, and there was an unusual feeling in the depths of her body. It was a little hot and uncomfortable. She could not stand steadily for a moment and fell to the ground. At this moment, the door was suddenly opened, and the lights and sounds from outside could be heard. ¡°young master, this subordinate has really discovered that Miss Tang and the male servant of the family have secretly come this way. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go in and take a look. ¡± The voice was very familiar. It was the voice of the female servant who had knocked on her door and asked her to come here. When Tang Xiaowei heard the other party¡¯s words, other than sneering in her heart, there was also disdain. As expected, she had guessed correctly. The other party had actually used such a stupid trick to frame her. She didn¡¯t even like Huangfu Qiye, but rather a small male servant of the Huangfu family. Just now, she had already seen the appearance of that male servant very clearly. If HUANGFU Qiye¡¯s appearance was 100 points, then that male servant¡¯s appearance was only 10 points or so. ¡°Tang Xiaowei, why aren¡¯t you sleeping at night? What are you doing here? ¡± The man¡¯s cold voice rang out, carrying a faint trace of anger. The woman called Xiaoyue suddenly opened her mouth and said softly, ¡°young master, don¡¯t be angry. Sister Xiaowei definitely didn¡¯t betray you. Look, isn¡¯t there only sister Xiaowei here? Where did the other men come from? ¡± Tang Xiaowei raised her head and glanced at the woman called Xiaoyue. Her lips curled into a cold smile She replied, ¡°you must have put in a lot of effort to frame me today. However, I have to disappoint you. The man you arranged was injured by my kick. And you, I will definitely not let you off. ¡± Although she was forced to stay in the Huangfu family at the moment and had no choice but to marry Huangfu Qiye. And Huangfu Qiye and she didn¡¯t like each other. Chapter 36 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION However, as long as someone dared to hurt her, she would not let them off easily. When the woman named Xiaoyue heard this, she immediately looked frightened. She leaned towards Huangfu Qiye in a delicate manner. ¡°Young Master, you see, I wanted to help little sister Xiaowei, but she deliberately said this to me. What did I do wrong? ¡± ¡°Shut up! ¡± Huangfu Qiye fiercely pushed the woman called Xiaoyue away and glanced at her with his dark eyes. Xiaoyue was so frightened that she didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore and lowered her head. Huangfu Qiye then walked forward, squatted down, and suddenly reached out his hand in front of Tang Xiaowei. ¡°something is wrong with you. Are you hurt? ¡± Tang Xiaowei raised her eyes and looked at him. She said calmly, ¡°do you believe them or me? ¡± Huangfu Qiye said in a deep voice, ¡°what do you think? ¡± Tang Xiaowei still explained coldly She told him everything that had happened. ¡°It¡¯s possible that you don¡¯t believe me. After all, we don¡¯t have a good relationship. ¡°But I want to be clear. That maid called me out. She said that you were angry here and called me over. ¡°But after I came over, she closed the door. There was indeed a man inside. He trapped me and drugged me. But he was injured by my kick. That¡¯s the truth. ¡± As she said this, she pointed in the direction of the maid. After she finished speaking, Yuan Qi had already walked around the wall. He saw a man squatting on the stage, crying out in pain He also brought the man out. ¡°Young Master, there is indeed a man on the stage behind. He is the male maid in the manor. He seems to have been injured by a kick. ¡± When Xiaoyue and the maid heard that Tang Xiaowei had actually told the truth, they were so frightened that their faces turned pale. Both of them knelt down The maid pleaded, ¡°young master, this subordinate did not do this. It was Miss Tang who wronged this subordinate. I beg young master not to be deceived by Miss Tang. ¡± Xiaoyue also cried. ¡°Young Master, after dark, I went to rest in my own guest room. After that, I did not go out. It really has nothing to do with me. ¡± After saying that, she looked at Tang Xiaowei with a pitiful look, ¡°sister Xiaowei, I even spoke up for you in front of young master just now. But why did you go out and cheat on young master? You were caught, but now you want to frame me? ¡± Tang Xiaowei only looked at Huangfu Qiye, ¡°if I wanted to cheat, I wouldn¡¯t have found such a person, and I wouldn¡¯t have drugged myself in such a place. I wouldn¡¯t have even kicked and injured that man¡¯s lower and face. It¡¯s up to you. If you can¡¯t bear to deal with the woman you brought back, you can leave it to me. ¡± She was angry and had been framed by a woman for no reason. Tang Xiaowei would not stop until she had slapped him a few times. It was a pity that her body was weak and she did not have the strength to hit him. Huangfu Qiye looked at her and suddenly said, ¡°you mean, the maid said that I was here, so you came here for me? ¡± As soon as he said that, the surroundings fell silent. Even Tang Xiaowei was stunned. She frowned slightly and replied, ¡°yes, that¡¯s right. ¡± After all, she was afraid that Huangfu Qiye would really get angry and cause a Ruckus in her room. If that happened, she would not be able to rest. ¡°I¡¯ll carry you back first and get the doctor to examine you to see if you¡¯re injured. ¡± His expression was still cold, but he really reached out to carry her up. However, just as her body touched his, she suddenly let out a soft Groan in pain. ¡°MMM¡­ ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you really injured? Did I touch your wound? ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression turned even darker when he heard her soft Groan. Without waiting for her to reply, his gloomy gaze had already turned to look at the other people beside him. He ordered Yuan Qi coldly, ¡°lock these people up and beat them with all your might. THROW THEM OUT IF THEY DIE! ¡± After he finished speaking, he carried Tang Xiaowei and left in large strides. As for the maid, the male maid, and the woman called Xiaoyue who were left behind, the three of them were extremely afraid. The maid and the male maid hurriedly knelt in front of Yuan Qi The maid said fearfully, ¡°young master Yuan, we know we¡¯re wrong. It¡¯s all because of this woman called Xiaoyue. She was the one who gave us 10,000 yuan each in cash. We only listened to her orders after taking the money. On account that Miss Tang is fine, please spare us. ¡± Although the male maid was very scared, the part where he was kicked hurt even more. He was in so much pain that he could not speak. As for that woman called Xiaoyue, her face was Pale and her entire body was trembling She shook her head in fear. ¡°It¡¯s not me, it¡¯s not me. I didn¡¯t do anything. I just like young master. I didn¡¯t do anything. Don¡¯t hit me. Young Master, I love you. Please don¡¯t believe Tang Xiaowei. Please come and save me¡­ ¡± Yuan Qi was very impatient to hear them continue. Moreover, after hearing the truth from the mouths of these three people, which was the same as what Tang Xiaowei had just said, Yuan Qi felt that these three people were even more detestable. He waved his hand and called a few bodyguards over. Then, he instructed, ¡°drag the three of them down and lock them up. According to young master¡¯s instructions, beat them to death! ¡± ¡°Yes, young master yuan, ¡± the bodyguards replied. Then, the few bodyguards forcefully dragged the maid, the male maid, and Xiaoyue away. ¡­ ¡­ On the other side. Huangfu Qiye carried Tang Xiaowei and quickly walked towards her guest room. Her body was getting increasingly uncomfortable. Waves of unfamiliar feelings were emitted from the depths of her body. She was extremely afraid. She remembered that the male servant said that after a few minutes, anyone who smelled that fragrance would be in heat. The more she thought about it, the more afraid she became. Especially at this moment, she was still being held in the arms of a tall and handsome man. Her body seemed to be uncontrollably approaching him, unwilling to leave him. She was so scared. ¡°Huangfu Qiye, thank you for believing in me today and helping me deal with them. You can just send me to the door of my room. ¡± Seeing that she was almost at the door of her room, she endured the strange feeling in her body and spoke. Huangfu Qiye, however, lowered his head to look at her. There was a strange look in his cold eyes. ¡°You just said that you were drugged by them. What kind of drug was it? Your body seems to be very hot right now. Was it that kind of drug? ¡± He actually guessed it? ! ! Tang Xiaowei¡¯s body stiffened for a moment. Her stiff body and her somewhat panicked eyes were clearly seen by Huangfu Qiye. He carried her very quickly and walked to the door of her guest room. However, he did not enter. Instead, he walked past this guest room and headed in another direction. Tang Xiaowei felt that something was wrong. She struggled anxiously. ¡°Let go of me. I want to go back to my room. ¡± ¡°All the rooms here are mine. Which one is yours? ¡± His tone was calm and cold. Tang Xiaowei was even more afraid when she heard that. She already felt that her body had become very strange. Chapter 37 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION If she wasn¡¯t left alone in the room, she was afraid that she would lose her mind and do something that she would regret later. ¡°Huangfu Qiye, I¡¯m begging you. Let me go. I just want to go back to the guest room that I stayed in before. ¡± She bit her lip. This time, she was really begging him. Unfortunately, Huangfu Qiye had no intention of letting her go. He said in a deep voice, ¡°you need the antidote now, and I¡¯m your fianc??. I¡¯m the best antidote. So, tonight, you sleep in my room. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want it! ¡± She struggled crazily and refused loudly. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s face became even uglier, and his footsteps became faster. He snorted coldly, ¡°If you don¡¯t want it now, I won¡¯t touch you. But if you want it later, you take the initiative to ask me to touch you, and I won¡¯t refuse. ¡± ¡°You dirty, shameless! ¡± She was so angry that she frowned and cursed. ¡°Save Your strength so that you can control yourself better. Otherwise, you will lose control later. ¡± Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t care about her insults, but his face was gloomy. ¡°Put me down. I want to go back to the guest room I stayed in before. I will control myself well. I don¡¯t need your help. ¡± Tang Xiaowei struggled and wanted to jump down. However, he hugged her very tightly. While they were talking, the two of them had already walked to the door of his room. He kicked the door open, carried her in, and kicked the door shut. ¡°Bang. ¡± The sound of the door closing frightened her. At this moment, the effect of the medicine was even stronger than before, stimulating her body. Her eyes started to blur, her body became hotter and hotter, and she became weaker and weaker. She curled up in discomfort and gritted her teeth. ¡°Huangfu Qiye, I can¡¯t take it anymore. Let me go back, I want to take a cold shower. ¡± ¡°Why take a cold shower? ¡± Huangfu Qiye placed her on the bed, lowered his body, and trapped her under his body. He looked at her with a heavy gaze. Tang Xiaowei lay helplessly on his big bed. When she raised her head, she could see his face. She frowned in discomfort. ¡°I was really drugged. It¡¯s very uncomfortable. I heard that taking a cold shower will make me feel better. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s what men say. When a man is drugged, if he takes a cold shower without a woman, the effects will disappear after the drug is released. ¡°. ¡°But you¡¯ve never been touched by a man. Do you think that the effects will disappear if you take a cold shower without releasing the drug? ¡± ¡°AN INNOCENT YOUNG GIRL! ¡± Huangfu Qiye suddenly chuckled softly. ¡°What do you mean? ¡±TanggXiaoweii was even more afraid when she heard this. Huangfu Qiye looked at her and gave a ruthless answer. ¡°If your body doesn¡¯t release the drug, take a cold shower. In this season, it will only make you catch a cold and have a high fever. You¡¯d better listen to me. I¡¯ll be your antidote. ¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t want it. Go Away! ¡± Hearing his words, she suddenly went crazy. She struggled and reached out to push his chest. She didn¡¯t want him to touch her, not at all. Even if she caught a cold and had a high fever, she wasn¡¯t afraid. As long as she could get rid of the effects of the medicine, she would be fine. Huangfu Qiye was pushed away, and his face was filled with anger. He moved away and sat on the chair next to him. He looked at her coldly, ¡°why are you so resistant to being touched by me? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡± She didn¡¯t even look at him. She gritted her teeth and supported herself on the bed, wanting to sit up and go to the bathroom to take a shower. However, her body really did not have any strength left. She held on for a while and immediately collapsed onto the bed, panting heavily. It was over. She really did not have any strength left. Moreover, the strange feeling and heat in her body were stimulating her. She had to immediately go to the bathroom to take a cold shower. However, she did not have any strength. Huangfu Qiye would not help her either. What should she do? She lay on the bed sheet, feeling extremely uncomfortable. Because of fear, her eyes had turned red and were filled with tears. However, she did not want to cry. This was all because she had foolishly trusted the maid that night, which had brought her disaster. She could only endure it. She clenched her fists tightly, her nails digging into her flesh, and her lips had been bitten open. The pain had eased some of the torture caused by the medicine. Huangfu Qiye coldly ignored her situation. However, when he realized that she had bitten her lips until they were bleeding, he realized that she really did not want to be touched by him, but was willing to endure it. ¡°You want to endure until the end and hurt your body? ¡± Huangfu Qiye frowned and looked at her coldly. ¡°If you can¡¯t stand it¡­ then throw me into the bathroom. I will thank you. ¡± She still firmly believed that a cold shower would cure the effects of the medicine ¡­ Huangfu Qiye still scoffed at her persistence. ¡°I don¡¯t need your gratitude. ¡± She knew that he would not help her. He just wanted to see her helpless look and wait for her to ask for help. However, she would not do any of these. She would endure it. Even if it was uncomfortable, she would endure it. She would never let him touch her. She did not speak. She closed her eyes and gritted her teeth as she endured the pain and suffering in her body. Huangfu Qiye saw that she was still unwilling to ask for help. He could not bear to watch any longer. He got up and walked out. With a bang, he closed the door. Tang Xiaowei was stunned when she heard the sound of the door closing. Then, she guessed that he had thought it through and did not force her anymore. That was why he left and left her alone. She heaved a sigh of relief. If he left just like that and returned after the effects of the medicine in her body wore off, her innocence would be preserved. However, she had not been happy for a few seconds when the door was opened from the outside and someone walked in. She looked over in surprise. Her entire body had gone soft and her mind was not clear, so she was still dazed from the sight. However, other than Huangfu Qiye, no one else would come in at this time. She could not help but feel a little angry. ¡°Didn¡¯t you leave already? Why did you come back? ¡± She could not hold it in any longer. If he continued to stay in the same room with her, she was really afraid that she would suddenly lose her mind and pull on his clothes like a wild beast, or even hug his body. Such a scene had actually been unconsciously depicted in her mind. Fortunately, she gritted her teeth and endured it so that she didn¡¯t lose control and do such a thing. But why did he come back after he left? ¡°Go and take a look at her! ¡± Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t answer her, but coldly ordered the doctor who was called in by him. Although he really wanted to be Tang Xiaowei¡¯s antidote, Tang Xiaowei¡¯s repeated refusal made him very unhappy. Since it was like this, he didn¡¯t force her this time, so he called the doctor over. The doctor slowly approached Tang Xiaowei and very quickly turned around to report in fear, ¡°young master, Miss Tang has been drugged. This medicine is rather special. It must be released before it can be released. Otherwise, her high fever will constantly bring about life-threatening danger¡­ ¡± When the man heard this, a shocked expression appeared on his face. He said coldly, ¡°are you sure? ¡± The doctor nodded vigorously. ¡°Young Master, how would I dare to lie to you? ¡± Huangfu Qiye did not know whether he should be happy to be able to obtain Tang Xiaowei¡¯s body or laugh at the fact that he had obtained her body under such circumstances. Chapter 38 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION He waved his hand to let the doctor out, then closed the door and walked towards Tang Xiaowei, who was gasping for breath with her eyes closed. He sat by the bed and pulled her into his arms. A trace of gentleness appeared on his handsome face, and his deep black eyes looked at her. ¡°Did you hear what the doctor said just now? If you don¡¯t want to die, you can only be touched by me. ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s mind was no longer clear. Her body was being hugged by the handsome man, and she could only rely on him to hold his arm tightly, unable to speak at all. She could not control herself and moved closer to him. She leaned weakly into his embrace. Huangfu Qiye realized that she did not answer him. He looked down and realized that she was no longer conscious. Moreover, she did not push him away as hard as before. She no longer had any strength left. His gaze quickly changed, so he no longer asked her anything. He just closed his eyes and lowered his head to kiss her. ¡­ ¡­ When Tang Xiaowei woke up, she only felt that her entire body was in pain. She was in a daze and very uncomfortable. Her body, body, and pain caused her to have no strength at all. When she opened her eyes, she found herself in the arms of a pair of strong hands. His handsome face was right in front of her eyes. She recalled all the previous scenes. The absurd scene last night, her and Huangfu Qiye. And the person who was hugging her at this moment was him. Anger, sadness, and regret. All kinds of emotions instantly occupied her heart and mind. She reached out her hand and fiercely pushed him away. As if she was avoiding a virus, she ran toward the bed and down. However, she forgot that she had no strength at all. It was morning now. After yesterday¡¯s night, not only did her body feel weak, but it was also extremely painful. Just as she got out of bed, she fell to the ground in pain. ¡°My leg hurts¡­ ¡± In the next second, before she could react, her body was hugged by a pair of big hands. He held her in his arms and helped her back to his side. His deep and pleasant voice gently rang in her ears, ¡°are you awake? ¡± ¡°Let go of me! ¡± She said coldly and calmly. Only then did Huangfu Qiye slowly open his eyes wide. He stretched out his hand to pull her face. He looked at her and said, ¡°last night, you already belonged to me. Now, do you think I will let go of you so easily? ¡± When he said this, his tone was obviously serious. Tang Xiaowei struggled to explain, ¡°I was drugged. What happened last night was not my intention. I also remember that I did not beg you. Why did you touch me? ¡± ¡°Do I, Huangfu Qiye, need a reason to touch my woman? ¡± He sneered and hugged her even tighter. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t beg. I was just saying it casually. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re shameless, BASTARD! ¡± She could not push her away, so she could only frown and curse. ¡°Shut up! ¡± He frowned. He didn¡¯t like to hear women curse like this, especially her. After saying that, he pressed her body into his arms and reminded her unhappily, ¡°don¡¯t curse at me again! ¡± especially not him. She sneered. Don¡¯t curse? How could a person like him be afraid of being scolded? She pushed him but found that she couldn¡¯t move at all. She was held tightly by him. With her current lack of strength, she couldn¡¯t push him away. She could only frown and endure it. She did not have the strength to resist. She could only obediently stay in his embrace. Huangfu Qiye was very satisfied that she could not push him away. He could only choose to stay quietly. Tang Xiaowei actually wanted to struggle, but she was not his opponent at all. So she could only stay in his embrace, weakly enduring his overbearing hug. After a long time, he finally let go of her, but she still had a cold expression on her face. After he let go, she pulled up the blanket to cover herself. She was so angry that she did not want to look at his face. She turned her head to the side. His eyes suddenly became deep as he stared at her. ¡°Tang Xiaowei, look at me. ¡± ¡°What do you want to do? ¡± Tang Xiaowei felt that there was something wrong with his eyes. Her eyes were full of vigilance. The corner of Huangfu Qiye¡¯s lips curled up into an extremely evil smile. ¡°What do you feel for me? ¡± ¡°stay away from me! ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s face turned even Paler when she heard that. ¡°The feeling you feel for me is to keep me away from you? ¡± He sneered. ¡°I¡¯m already merciful to you, but You keep challenging my authority. Do you think I¡¯ll let you off easily? ¡± Huangfu Qiye was provoked by her cold tone He felt a burst of anger in his heart. He grabbed her shoulder, trying to make her unable to move. However, she suddenly pushed him away forcefully and kicked him. He immediately fell onto the carpet. She looked at him defensively and in disgust. ¡°Don¡¯t come any closer to me. YOU DISGUST ME! ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression was gloomy. His originally gentle expression instantly turned cold. He gave her a cold glance, then walked to the cloakroom to get some clothes to put on. He then turned around and walked out. Seeing him leave, Tang Xiaowei had no strength and could only lie weakly on the bed, no longer moving. She felt as if all the bones in her body had been torn apart. She could only close her eyes and lie there as if she was dead. So hateful! ! ! ! Only then did a mocking smile appear on her lips. Just then, the door was pushed open again. Huangfu Qiye walked in with a maid. He ordered the maid to bring a delicious breakfast, then walked over to help her up and fed her with his own hands. ¡°Open Your eyes and look at me. I¡¯ll feed you something. ¡± She leaned weakly into his arms. Although she wanted to kill him, she was so hungry that she could only surrender to his threats. She opened her eyes but did not look at him. She only opened her mouth and ate the porridge when he fed it to her. She thought that she would want to commit suicide if she was touched by him, but now she suddenly did not want to commit suicide. After the last suicide, she wanted to live a good life. Moreover, it was not worth it to commit suicide for someone like Huangfu Qiye. She had to live a good life. One day, when she had the chance, she would take revenge on Huangfu Qiye. She wanted to take revenge on him for touching her last night and torturing her this morning. She covered the hatred in her eyes and calmly finished the porridge that he had fed her. Seeing that she was no longer angry and had obediently finished the porridge that he had fed her, a satisfied smile appeared on Huangfu Qiye¡¯s face. After putting down the bowl and spoon, he wiped the corner of her lips with a tissue. ¡°Are you still hungry? What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll get them to prepare it again. ¡± ¡°I want to sleep. ¡± Because she had eaten some porridge, she had some strength, so she pushed him away and lay down on her own, turning her back to him. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s smiling face suddenly changed. He now realized that after Tang Xiaowei was touched by him, she didn¡¯t get closer to him because of this relationship. On the contrary, she was even more indifferent to him now than before. Before, when they were face to face and he talked to her, she always looked energetic and argued with him. But now, her face was Pale and she was extremely cold to him, as if he was air. Looking at her back, he was a little unhappy, but thinking that she had been tortured by him for a night and a morning, she must be very tired and uncomfortable, so he didn¡¯t say anything more. He just got up and left the bedroom, letting her rest alone. Hearing the sound of the door closing and knowing that he had left, Tang Xiaowei, who was lying on the bed, opened her eyes. Only then did the tears in her eyes flow out. She reached out to cover her mouth, not wanting to cry out loud. She only felt hatred. Why did things turn out like this? Chapter 39 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Initially, she was already very sad after Ling Yijue said those words that could be considered as breaking up over the phone. After she failed to commit suicide by jumping into the sea, she also knew that it was impossible for her and Ling Yijue. However, she thought that she was still in a clean body. After the one-year fake marriage with Huangfu Qiye ended, she could also live a normal life in the future and would not be disturbed by this fake marriage. But now, her body had been damaged. Even if she left Huangfu Qiye one year later, she was no longer a clean woman. The more she thought about it, the more disgusted she felt. ¡­ ¡­ At night, because she had slept for a whole day, Tang Xiaowei¡¯s physical strength had recovered a lot. So after it was dark, she got up, put on her own clothes, and left Huangfu Qiye¡¯s bedroom. She did not go downstairs to eat. She only asked the maid to send her dinner to her guest room, and then went back to the guest room. The first thing she did when she went back to the guest room was to take a shower, change into clean clothes, and blow dry her hair before coming out. Outside, the maid had already prepared dinner. She had no appetite, but she did not want to go hungry, so she had to eat a little and let the maid take the food. Because she had slept for a whole day, she was not sleepy now. But now, she did not want to do anything. After being touched by Huangfu Qiye, she was no longer in the mood to learn the lessons that he had instructed her to learn. However, not long after she sat on the Sofa, she heard a knock on the door. Then, the door was pushed open. Yuan Shan walked in with a phone and stood respectfully in front of her. ¡°Miss Tang, young master called back and asked you to pick up. ¡± Tang Xiaowei did not even look at the phone and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not picking up. ¡± ¡°Miss Tang, please don¡¯t do this. Otherwise, young master will get angry. When he gets angry, everyone will suffer, ¡± Yuan Shan kindly reminded her. After all, ever since Tang Xiaowei had been by Huangfu Qiye¡¯s side, she had never seen Huangfu Qiye¡¯s true anger and savagery. And today, young master¡¯s mood was obviously not right. Yuan Shan was very afraid that her young master would suddenly get angry. Tang Xiaowei still ignored him. She didn¡¯t even say a word and didn¡¯t reply to Yuan Shan. Yuan Shan had no choice but to pick up the phone herself. ¡°Young Master, Miss Tang said she¡¯s not picking up. ¡± The man across from her was currently sitting in the VIP room of the bar with a few handsome young men. Laughter could be heard from inside. It was very noisy. However, the man across from her still heard Yuan Shan¡¯s words clearly. He frowned and said in a deep voice, ¡°it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t pick up. Send her to the VIP1 room of the imperial court immediately. ¡± ¡°Yes, young master. ¡± Yuan Shan heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, young master didn¡¯t get angry at her. After putting away the phone, Yuan Shan looked at Tang Xiaowei again and said, ¡°Miss Tang, young master instructed me to bring you to the imperial court to see him. Please come with me now. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well. I don¡¯t want to go, ¡± Tang Xiaowei rejected without even thinking. Yuan Shan said Awkwardly, ¡°but young master has already instructed me, and judging from his tone, I¡¯m not allowed to disobey. ¡± Tang Xiaowei simply stood up and walked to the bed to lie down. With her back facing Yuan Shan, she said, ¡°tell him that I¡¯m resting because I¡¯m tired. You also go out and don¡¯t come in and disturb me. ¡± Yuan Shan had no choice but to go out and call her young master again. She also reported everything Tang Xiaowei said to Huangfu Qiye. Tang Xiaowei lay on the bed for about two minutes. Then, the door was suddenly opened and the sound of footsteps could be heard. She was surprised. Before she could sit up and see clearly, she heard Yuan Shan¡¯s apologetic voice. ¡°Miss Tang, I¡¯m sorry. Young Master told me to tie you up and bring you to Huangting, so you¡¯d better come with me. ¡± Tang Xiaowei saw that Yuan Shan had brought two tall bodyguards with ropes in their hands. She secretly clenched her fists and couldn¡¯t help but curse Huangfu Qiye, this pervert, before saying, ¡°there¡¯s no need to tie me up. I¡¯ll go. ¡± Since she couldn¡¯t avoid going, she¡¯d better go. However, she didn¡¯t like to be tied up. When Yuan Shan heard that she was willing to go, she hurriedly smiled and chased the two bodyguards away. ¡°Alright, alright, you can go. ¡± After that, she walked over and smiled gently. ¡°Miss Tang, I¡¯ll go down and prepare the car. After you change your clothes, we¡¯ll set off. ¡± ¡°alright, ¡± Tang Xiaowei replied before getting up and walking towards the wardrobe. Half an hour later, the car stopped at the entrance of the imperial court. A man in his forties stood at the entrance. He ingratiated himself with her and personally opened the car door. He smiled respectfully at Tang Xiaowei and said, ¡°welcome, Miss Tang. Please follow me. Young master has been waiting for a long time. ¡± Tang Xiaowei did not say anything. Yuan Shan accompanied Tang Xiaowei and walked inside. After passing by the dim dance hall and the passageways, the manager took the elevator with Tang Xiaowei and Yuan Shan to the VIP room on the first floor. Two minutes later, the manager brought them to the door and said with a smile, ¡°Miss Tang, young master is inside. Please go in. If you need anything in the future, you can tell me directly. ¡± The manager left after saying that. Yuan Shan did not wait for Tang Xiaowei¡¯s reaction and immediately went to help her knock on the door. Tang Xiaowei vaguely heard the deafening music coming from the private room, and there was also the sound of someone laughing. She guessed that Huangfu Qiye was not the only one inside. She suddenly wanted to leave this place. She was a person who liked to be quiet. Today, because of yesterday¡¯s incident, she was in a low mood. Naturally, she did not like to stay in such a noisy situation. However, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s threat and Yuan Shan who was standing next to her made Tang Xiaowei continue to stand stiffly in the same spot. Yuan Shan suddenly turned around and said, ¡°Miss Tang, the door is open. Young master wants you to enter. ¡± Tang Xiaowei came back to her senses and realized that the door was already open. The music inside had also stopped, and the people inside were all looking at the door and at her. She also saw that Huangfu Qiye was indeed sitting on a long sofa inside. Beside him, there were two beautiful women who were dressed seductively, and on the other seats, there were two young and handsome men There were also a few beautiful women. For a moment, she felt extremely disgusted and suddenly wanted to turn around and leave. However, when Huangfu Qiye saw her, he had already opened his mouth and said, ¡°why are you standing at the door like a fool? Come in! ¡± Before Tang Xiaowei could react, she was gently pushed by Yuan Shan. Then, she walked into the private room and the door behind her was closed by Yuan Shan. Her feet were unsteady and she almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, a handsome man beside her suddenly stretched out his hand to support her. She looked up and saw a gentle look on his face. He smiled at her and said, ¡°sister-in-law Xiaowei, watch your step. Don¡¯t fall down. ¡± Chapter 40 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Tang Xiaowei hated it when people called her sister-in-law. Although this was the first time she heard it, she still hated it because the other party was in cahoots with Huangfu Qiye. She fiercely shook off the other party¡¯s hand, frowned, and steadied herself. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s face was gloomy. When he saw Tang Xiaowei and his good friend looking at each other just now, he suddenly had nowhere to vent his anger. He pushed away the two women beside him and growled angrily, ¡°Tang Xiaowei, come to my side. ¡± Tang Xiaowei heard the voice and looked in Huangfu Qiye¡¯s direction. She admitted that she didn¡¯t like him, and of course, she didn¡¯t want to sit next to him with those women who accompanied him for drinks, so she ignored him Instead, she chose another Empty Sofa next to him and sat down there. ¡°If you have something to say, say it as soon as possible. I want to go back as soon as possible after listening to it. ¡± She looked at Huangfu Qiye, her tone and expression very cold. Everyone in the private room was suddenly stunned, and everyone was very quiet. No one had expected that Tang Xiaowei¡¯s attitude towards Huangfu Qiye would be so cold. Huangfu Qiye was not wrong. Ever since the incident last night, Tang Xiaowei¡¯s attitude towards him had clearly become colder. His face instantly darkened. When had he ever received such cold treatment He subconsciously said, ¡°have you forgotten that you¡¯re my woman? Since you¡¯ve become my woman, you must accompany me at all times when I¡¯m playing. I forbid you from leaving. Do you think you can leave this place so easily? ¡± Hearing this, the surrounding men looked like they were watching a show, while those women leaned on the man next to them. Only the two women next to Huangfu Qiye did not dare to approach him because of Huangfu Qiye¡¯s dark face. Tang Xiaowei was still cold. ¡°What exactly do you want to do? Can you be more clear? I don¡¯t have time to play with you in such a place. ¡± ¡°What kind of place is this? ¡± Huangfu Qiye stood up and walked past everyone to stand in front of her, looking down at her. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°What kind of answer do you want to hear? ¡± ¡°How many answers do you have? ¡± He suddenly sat down next to her, and his movements were extremely fast. In almost an instant, she was forced to sit on his lap, and his large hand was tightly wrapped around her waist. She was stunned, and then she struggled. ¡°Let go of me, do you hear me? ! ¡± ¡°I thought that after last night, our relationship would get better and better. ¡± He smiled lightly and looked at her thoughtfully. She sneered, ¡°impossible! ¡± After last night, she hated him even more and hated him even more. Seeing her undisguised hatred, Huangfu Qiye suddenly lost the mood to tease her anymore. He let go of her, stood up, and then ordered her, ¡°go, go over there and sing to us to cheer us up. ¡± He pointed to a small stage next to him with a microphone on it. She refused without even looking at it, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not a singer, and I don¡¯t know how to sing. ¡± ¡°Tang Xiaowei, there¡¯s a limit to my patience! ¡± Huangfu Qiye suddenly said in a deep voice and looked at her coldly. He didn¡¯t like people who were spoiled and arrogant, especially when Tang Xiaowei was his number one woman and the woman he wanted to spoil the first time. However, this woman always argued with him and coldly rejected all his requests. Tang Xiaowei raised her head and looked at him. The determination in her eyes seemed to be indestructible. ¡°There¡¯s a limit to my patience. You¡¯d better not force me! ¡± ¡°You! ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s face instantly darkened when he heard that. The women beside him didn¡¯t dare to make a sound when they saw this. The two men hurriedly stood up and walked over to hold Huangfu Qiye¡¯s hand The handsome and refined Zhou Chen advised, ¡°Ye, sister-in-law Xiaowei said that she doesn¡¯t know how to sing, so don¡¯t force her. It¡¯ll be so much fun for everyone to come out and have fun today. Don¡¯t quarrel over small matters. ¡± He was the man who had just helped Tang Xiaowei up. His tone and style were very gentle. The other handsome and evil-looking Mu Yisen, who was dressed fashionably, said coldly, ¡°Ye, the most excessive way to treat a woman is to be cold. If you hit her, it¡¯ll be even more excessive. ¡± Tang Xiaowei did not expect these two men to help her, because Huangfu Qiye just now really looked like he was going to hit someone. If he really wanted to hit her, she would definitely not be able to avoid it. Just like the day she kicked him, he immediately threw her onto the carpet. She could only endure it. Huangfu Qiye had never thought of hitting Tang Xiaowei. After his good friend¡¯s advice, he shook off their hands and walked back to his seat impatiently He ordered the two women next to him unhappily, ¡°get out! Don¡¯t F * CKING TOUCH ME! ¡± The two women thought that if Tang Xiaowei angered him, then he would be their man. However, they did not expect Huangfu Qiye to chase them away. Even though they felt reluctant to leave, they did not dare to stay any longer Therefore, they hurriedly stood up and left. Huangfu Qiye sat alone in a dimly lit seat. Seeing him so angry, his good friend did not dare to go forward and get scolded at this time. Therefore, in the private room, only Zhou Chen and Mu Yisen were talking to the women beside him. Meanwhile, Huangfu Qiye and Tang Xiaowei were sitting not far away in silence. After a while, Tang Xiaowei could not stand this atmosphere anymore. She did not know if Huangfu Qiye was angry, but if he did not say anything, she would not be able to go back for a while. But she did suddenly want to go to the bathroom. So, she stood up, looked in Huangfu Qiye¡¯s direction, and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom. ¡± The man sitting in the dark ignored her. Zhou Chen, Mu Yisen, and the women around them also quieted down and looked at the two of them. Without hearing Huangfu Qiye¡¯s reply, Tang Xiaowei couldn¡¯t be bothered to wait any longer. She directly turned around and opened the door, then quickly walked out and closed the door. ¡°Bang. ¡± The door made a loud sound. Just as Tang Xiaowei closed the door, Huangfu Qiye stood up and fiercely swept the wine glasses and bottles on the table to the ground, smashing them into pieces. Anger. Uncontrollable anger burned in his heart like crazy. Tang Xiaowei, this woman, actually didn¡¯t bow down to him because of what happened last night. Moreover, she was even more indifferent to him than before. What on Earth was she thinking? Seeing this, Zhou Chen and Mu Yisen pushed away the women beside them and instructed, ¡°go out. Remember to send someone in to clean up. ¡± Those women were reluctant to leave, but seeing that the men did not look too good, they did not dare to stay any longer, so they all walked out. After all the women had left, Mu Yisen suddenly stood up and walked to Huangfu Qiye¡¯s side to sit down. He said, ¡°Ye, you were too impatient just now. ¡± Chapter 41 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Zhou Chen was drinking at the side He also echoed, ¡°right, you¡¯re too impulsive. When chasing a woman, you should always be gentler. Didn¡¯t you always be able to hide your violent personality? Why did it ignite when you just met sister-in-law Xiao Wei? ¡± Huangfu Qiye did not speak, but his expression was still ugly. Mu Yisen continued to speak excitedly, ¡°previously, you said that you suddenly had an interest in a woman, and we were all very curious. Now that we know that you and the other party are about to get married and have met someone, we all think that it¡¯s pretty good. Since you like her, you should lower yourself and go after her. Don¡¯t scare her away so easily. ¡°after our observation, sister-in-law Xiao Wei is pretty good. Although she doesn¡¯t like you now, she and you are quite compatible. Both of you are so stubborn. ¡± Zhou Chen heard this and laughed softly, ¡°yes, the two of you are really stubborn. The child you will give birth to in the future will definitely be a little stubborn donkey. ¡± ¡°The child you give birth to is a donkey! ¡± Huangfu Qiye was unhappy and immediately shouted. Zhou Chen hurriedly smiled and explained, ¡°it¡¯s just a metaphor. Don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry. The baby should be fine now. ¡± Mu Yisen couldn¡¯t help but laugh. He didn¡¯t expect that his good friend, who usually didn¡¯t interact with women, would actually choose to marry a woman at such a young age. Moreover, from the looks of it, he didn¡¯t mind having a child right now. It seemed like he was looking forward to having a child with Tang Xiaowei. Huangfu Qiye really wanted to have a child right away after hearing his good friend¡¯s words. He subconsciously asked, ¡°How many times do you think it will take to get pregnant? ¡± He didn¡¯t know if he liked Tang Xiaowei, but this woman was a special existence in his heart. He did not reject having a deeper connection with her. Moreover, he suddenly wanted to get Tang Xiaowei pregnant. As long as she was pregnant and had his child, she would definitely obediently stay by his side. If she fell in love with him again, she would also choose to stay by his side forever because of the child a year later. Zhou Chen shook his head awkwardly. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I haven¡¯t tried it before. ¡± Mu Yisen suggested, ¡°when you go back, ask the family doctor. He will definitely know. ¡± Only then did Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression ease up. ¡°This is indeed a good idea. ¡± After saying that, he stood up and walked out. ¡°You guys continue drinking. She¡¯s been gone for a long time. I¡¯ll go take a look. ¡± Zhou Chen and Mu Yisen did not stop him, but they could not help but laugh out loud. It had only been a few minutes since Tang Xiaowei left, yet ye could not help but want to look for her. Ye had indeed fallen onto this girl¡¯s body. ¡­ ¡­ At the bathroom door. After Tang Xiaowei went to the bathroom, she stood at the door to wash her hands. However, her gaze was suddenly attracted by the man who was also washing his hands. It was him, Ling Yijue! However, he, who used to be dressed in a sunny manner, was now dressed in an unusually gloomy manner. His face was even Paler than before, and his lips were very red. His hair was a little longer, and his bangs covered half of his eyes She realized that her current attire was very strange, as if she was a vampire from a movie. However, she was still certain that this was Ling Yijue. His appearance was still as handsome and handsome as before. She would not be mistaken. She could not help but stretch out her hand and suddenly grabbed his sleeve. Her eyes could not help but redden. ¡°Ah Jue, why are you here? Didn¡¯t you say that you would not return to the country? ¡± The man who was grabbed by her was stunned. Then, he shook off her hand. His cold voice was not very similar to Ling Yijue¡¯s, but there was a trace of resemblance. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you have mistaken me for someone else. ¡± After he finished speaking, he was about to leave. Tang Xiaowei did not know where she got the strength and courage from. She suddenly went forward and hugged his waist. ¡°Ah Jue, why are you like this? Why are you saying that I have mistaken you for someone else when you see me? How could I have mistaken you for someone else? ¡± The man did not look at her and did not say anything. After pushing her away with a cold expression, he suddenly left quickly. Tang Xiaowei had suddenly broken up with Ling Yijue on the phone earlier. Now that she finally saw him, he still pretended not to know her. How could she let go of this opportunity so easily. Seeing that he had left, she hurriedly chased after him and shouted, ¡°Ling Yijue, stop! ¡± When the man heard that she had chased after him, he quickened his pace and quickly flashed into the stairwell. Then, he heard the sound of his footsteps running away. Tang Xiaowei also ran after him. She said that she had mistaken him for someone else. Then, was there a need for him to run now? He was Ling Yijue. She did not mistake him for someone else. It was this man who deliberately did not recognize her for some unknown reason. However, Tang Xiaowei still chased after him. She had to ask him about the breakup. She also ran into the stairwell. She saw that he was running upstairs, and there were only two floors left. After she chased after him, she found that there was no sound of his footsteps in the Stairwell. She did not know where he was hiding, but she still chased after him. Soon, she arrived at a large door on the roof. The door was open and there was a weak light outside. She walked out and stood on the rooftop. She found that it was very quiet around her. Other than the occasional cold wind that made her feel cold, she could hardly feel the presence of a second person here. However, she clearly saw Ling Yijue running up, and there was no sign of him in the stairwell. The door here was open, but why couldn¡¯t she see him here? She stood where she was and looked around, only to find that she was really alone here. She suddenly felt very sad. Her innocent body was gone, and she was actually too embarrassed to see Ling Yijue again. However, she had always remembered that he said he was sorry to be separated from her on the phone, and she really wanted to ask him about it. But now it seemed that he had left secretly. She was the only one here. Tang Xiaowei walked to the edge of the rooftop in disappointment, and suddenly turned over and sat on the fence at the edge. It was very high, at least 100 meters above the ground. She lowered her head and looked down. Under her shaking feet, there were streets filled with people and traffic. The city was still as quiet and cold as usual. No one noticed that she was sitting on such a dangerous edge. If she wanted to commit suicide, she just had to jump down at this moment. It would definitely be a success. However, she had already thought it through. She would not commit suicide again. She did this because¡­ ¡­ ¡°Xiaowei, don¡¯t do anything stupid. COME DOWN! ¡± The sound of footsteps and a familiar male voice suddenly came from behind. Tang Xiaowei did not go down. Instead, she turned around to look. It was indeed Ling Yijue. He must have been hiding somewhere on the rooftop just now, which was why she did not find her. She did not guess wrongly, so she did not bet wrongly. Chapter 42 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION She had secretly guessed that he must still be here. That was why she thought that if he still had her in his heart and she had bet her life on this place, he would definitely appear. That was why she took the risk to sit on the edge of the fence. In order to meet him and force him to recognize her, Tang Xiaowei felt that she was really going all out. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that I mistook you for someone else? ¡± She did not go down but continued to sit on the spot. She spoke with a sour nose and looked at him with infatuation. ¡°come down quickly. I¡¯ll tell you everything you want to know, but you have to come down first. ¡± Ling Yijue¡¯s handsome face was filled with anxiety and fear. He also didn¡¯t expect that Tang Xiaowei would actually use such a method to scare him and force him out. Tang Xiaowei shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go down. After I go down, you have to leave again. ¡± Ling Yijue took a step forward and promised, ¡°I won¡¯t go. Be Obedient and come down quickly. It¡¯s very dangerous up there. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to go down. Don¡¯t come over again. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was afraid that he would run away like he did just now, and she was also afraid that she would never see him again. She sat on the wall and shook her head hard. Her body swayed along with it, and it looked like she was about to fall down. Ling Yijue¡¯s eyes showed a deeper worry. ¡°Don¡¯t move! I¡¯m not going over. Don¡¯t move again. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± She nodded sadly. Ling Yijue saw that she really didn¡¯t move, and then he breathed a sigh of relief. But Tang Xiaowei couldn¡¯t wait any longer. She asked him anxiously, ¡°what you said on the phone earlier, was it meant to break up? I want to know, why is it like this? Is it because I didn¡¯t choose to go abroad with you on the day of graduation? ¡± Ling Yijue¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°No. ¡± ¡°Then what is it? ¡± ¡°Xiaowei, I¡¯m sorry. ¡± He was unwilling to say anything. He looked deeply at her and was only willing to apologize. Tang Xiaowei was angry. ¡°Why did you break up with me? You actually didn¡¯t want to tell me. Ah Jue, how can you be such a person? ¡± She lowered her head in sadness. He must have known how much she liked him. However, he wanted to break up with her for no reason. However, at the same time that she was sad, she suddenly remembered that her innocence was gone. She also felt that she no longer had the right to be with Ling Yijue. Therefore, she suppressed the pain in her heart, raised her head, looked at Ling Yijue, and said with a sad smile, ¡°Ah Jue, I won¡¯t ask you anymore. I accept the fact that we broke up. You can go. ¡± ¡°Xiaowei, if¡­ ¡± Ling Yijue wanted to say something, but when the words reached his mouth, he had no choice but to hold them back. He clenched his fists and held back the impulse in his heart. Only then did he meet her gaze and said in a deep voice, ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go, but you have to come down immediately. It¡¯s too dangerous up there. ¡± ¡°You can go. I want to be alone here for a while. ¡± Tang Xiaowei did not have the mood or strength to go down. Only she herself knew how much pain her heart was feeling right now. She was already very upset when he broke up with her on the phone previously. This time, she was even sadder when she heard him say he was sorry personally. However, Ling Yijue did not leave. He looked at her worriedly and subconsciously took a few steps forward. ¡°Xiaowei, listen to me. Come down quickly. It¡¯s really very dangerous up there. ¡± ¡°I said Go. I don¡¯t want to see you now. ¡± Tang Xiaowei shouted fiercely and finally could not help but cry out loud. He said that they broke up for no reason, but now he didn¡¯t leave and was always in front of her. She even remembered that her innocence was gone. At this moment, her heart felt like it was being cut by a knife, but he wasn¡¯t willing to leave. Ling Yijue, why can¡¯t you let me quietly suppress the pain in my heart? Tang Xiaowei lowered her head in pain, not wanting him to see her tears. She knew clearly that it was impossible for them to be together. Previously on the phone, a woman¡¯s voice came from his phone. He might have broken up with her because of that woman. She would not forgive such a thing. And she had lost her innocence, and she no longer had the right to return to his side. Under various circumstances, they had already walked further and further away. Today, she caught up with him and asked all these questions. She only wanted to ask him about it because she was upset about being suddenly broken up. It was a pity that he did not say the reason. But this was no longer important. This time, she saw him face-to-face and knew that he really had the intention of breaking up. She did not want to pester him anymore. ¡°Xiaowei, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ve let you down. ¡± Seeing that she was crying, Ling Yijue panicked. He suddenly went forward and hugged Tang Xiaowei at an astonishing speed. Tang Xiaowei was also carried down from the wall. ¡°although you didn¡¯t say it, I think you broke up with me because of that woman on the phone. ¡± Tang Xiaowei wiped away her tears and raised her head to look to the side. She suddenly did not have the strength to push him away, but she was no longer as agitated as before. Ling Yijue frowned. ¡°woman? ¡± Because Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t look at him, she didn¡¯t see his expression. She continued, ¡°when I called you that day, it was a woman who answered at first. After she hung up the phone for a long time, it was you who answered. ¡± When Ling Yijue heard that, his expression immediately changed. Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t notice his unusual behavior and continued, ¡°I also have something to tell you. After breaking up with you, I actually have a boyfriend. ¡± ¡°Boyfriend? Xiaowei, how could you¡­ ¡± this news was absolutely shocking to Ling Yijue. He worriedly hugged her shoulder. ¡°Xiaowei, you¡¯re still young. You don¡¯t understand how sinister the hearts of the people outside are. You can¡¯t fall in love again. Listen to me and study hard in school. Don¡¯t do anything stupid. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was forced to look at him. She revealed a very, very shallow smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything stupid. ¡± She was just forced to do nothing. That day, she called Ling Yijue and wanted to borrow money to repay Huangfu Qiye. If Ling Yijue hadn¡¯t said that they were breaking up and lent her money, then she wouldn¡¯t have been pestered by Huangfu Qiye and wouldn¡¯t have lost her innocence. Unfortunately, Ling Yijue had only coldly expressed his intention to break up and hung up the phone. ¡°You were clearly upset for me just now, so how did you suddenly fall in love with another man? ¡± Ling Yijue shook her shoulder in excitement. ¡°Don¡¯t go and find someone to hurt yourself because of me. I¡¯m not at ease with this. ¡± ¡°We are no longer related, why are you not at ease with me? ¡± She thought of the breakup, the woman¡¯s voice coming from his phone, and the fact that she was forced to stay by Huangfu Qiye¡¯s side. She suddenly felt full of resentment She subconsciously wanted to push him away. ¡°Xiaowei, don¡¯t be willful and be obedient. Don¡¯t mess around with other people. You have to study hard when you go home. ¡± Ling Yijue felt his heart ache as he pulled her into his arms. In a place where she could not see, he gritted his teeth, closed his eyes, and hid the deep affection in his heart for her. Chapter 43 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Tang Xiaowei was almost moved by his gentle and heartrending words. Unfortunately, it was impossible for them to be together now. She thought about how he had another woman and how she had lost her innocence. She felt that he was not as clean as before, and she also felt disgusted by how dirty she was. She pushed him away and walked away from the wall. A few steps away from him, she said coldly, ¡°you should go. I¡¯m coming down now, so you don¡¯t have to worry about me. Since we¡¯re breaking up, then we should never see each other again. ¡± He told her to study hard when she went home, but he didn¡¯t know that she had no home to go back to now. Ling Yijue looked at her deeply. Today, she wore a long-sleeved dress and her long, smooth hair fell over her shoulders. She looked very obedient and sweet. But he knew that she must be in a very bad mood at this moment. Although he really had to leave because of an urgent matter, he didn¡¯t want to leave because he didn¡¯t know when he would be able to see her again. He just wanted to stay here and accompany her. However, at this moment, the sound of footsteps suddenly came from the stairway. A man¡¯s voice could be heard, ¡°Tang Xiaowei, where on earth have you run off to? ¡± The man¡¯s voice was filled with anger as it forcefully reached the ears of the two people on the rooftop. Tang Xiaowei knew that it was Huangfu Qiye who had come. She also knew that Huangfu Qiye was a very overbearing person and was not an easy person to deal with. If he saw her with Ling Yijue, he would definitely not let her and Ling Yijue off. She hurriedly pushed Ling Yijue. ¡°quickly go and hide. Someone is coming. The other party is not a good person. ¡± ¡°You know the other party? ¡± Ling Yijue did not move. Instead, he looked at her deeply. Then, he suddenly thought of something and revealed a shocked expression. ¡°Xiaowei, is he the boyfriend you mentioned just now? ¡± Tang Xiaowei saw that the footsteps in the stairwell were getting louder and louder. This meant that Huangfu Qiye was getting closer and closer to the rooftop. She did not want to drag this on any longer and could only nod. She did not dare to look at Ling Yijue again. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s him. ¡± ¡°Xiaowei¡­ ¡± Ling Yijue revealed a look of disbelief and wanted to go forward and hug her. However, Tang Xiaowei pushed him away angrily She said angrily, ¡°you can say that you want to break up, or you can go and find another woman. Of course, I can also change a boyfriend. Ah Jue, I did love you, and it was very sad to break up with you, but you have let me down. Do I have to be alone for the rest of my life for you? ¡± ¡°Xiaowei, it¡¯s my fault, but you¡­ ¡± Ling Yijue wanted to explain, but he frowned and could not tell the truth. Tang Xiaowei said impatiently, ¡°the other party is a very strong man and easily gets jealous. Even if I beg you, just remember that we used to be together. Now go and find a place to hide, just like how you hid when I came up. Otherwise, if he sees me with a man, he will be jealous. You don¡¯t want to see me in a difficult position, do you?¡± Ling Yijue looked at the cold expression on her face. Hearing her say this, his heart immediately felt empty, and the pain in his heart was even worse than before. However, there was nothing he could do. He could only grit his teeth and turn around to leave quickly before the door opened. Tang Xiaowei did not dare to look at his back. She also turned around and covered her mouth with her hand. She cried bitterly and sat on the wall again. At this moment, the door was suddenly pushed open by Meng Lie. Then, the sound of footsteps could be heard. Following that, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s angry voice could be heard. ¡°Tang Xiaowei, what are you doing? ¡± When he saw her sitting in such a dangerous place, his heart was filled with panic. This damnable woman actually sneaked out of the bathroom. He looked for her for a long time, and in the end, he found her on the rooftop from the surveillance camera. However, now that he saw her sitting in such a dangerous place, he was really afraid, afraid that she would suddenly jump down. Was She thinking about jumping off the building because she couldn¡¯t get over what happened last night? Tang Xiaowei ignored Huangfu Qiye and still had her back to her. Huangfu Qiye was really a little afraid, afraid that the woman he was interested in would really jump off the building. If she jumped off the building, no matter how powerful he was, it would be impossible for him to bring her back to life. He walked forward and suppressed his anger and fear of losing her. He began to gently coax her. ¡°Tang Xiaowei, what exactly do you want to do? Tell me what you want, and I can give it to you. Don¡¯t think too much. ¡± ¡°What if I want to die? ¡± Tang Xiaowei finally turned her head and looked at him coldly. Huangfu Qiye had wanted to coax her earlier, but when he heard her words, his face immediately darkened. ¡°You want to die? Then, do you want your parents to die with you? ¡± ¡°YOU BASTARD! ¡± When she heard his gentle voice just now, Tang Xiaowei thought that he was really worried about her. However, when she heard Huangfu Qiye¡¯s sudden threat, Tang Xiaowei understood that Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t love her. How could he change because he was worried about her. Look, in just a few seconds, he had started to threaten her. He was just as overbearing, arrogant, and domineering. ¡°I¡¯m warning you. If you don¡¯t come down obediently, I¡¯ll immediately order someone to throw your parents down from the top floor of the hospital. I¡¯ll also broadcast the live video to you. Do you want to see it? ¡± Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t want to drag it out any longer. She sat there for a second longer His heart would be unhappy for a second longer. In order to provoke her into coming down, he said these words with a cold and ruthless arrogance. When Tang Xiaowei heard this, she lowered her head and laughed mockingly. Other than threatening her, what else could Huangfu Qiye do? She simply jumped down and wanted to leave coldly. However, when Huangfu Qiye saw her jump down, he hurriedly went forward and hugged her in his arms. It was a standard Princess Hug. His face was gloomy as he carried her and quickly left the scene. ¡°Tang Xiaowei, you¡¯ve offended me today! ¡± ¡°I must punish you when I go back! ¡± Tang Xiaowei ignored his angry warning. She just looked away and looked at the rooftop. When she found that the surroundings were very quiet and she couldn¡¯t see Ling Yijue at all, she heaved a sigh of relief and felt extremely disappointed. Then, she closed her eyes She let Huangfu Qiye carry her away. However, not long after they left, ling Yijue fiercely pushed away the people next to him and wanted to chase after him. However, the two young men who had just forcefully suppressed him stood in front of him like ghosts. They said in a low voice, ¡°young master, the other party is Huangfu Qiye. You can¡¯t casually go near him. Otherwise, if something happens, it would be bad if master knew. ¡± Ling Yijue had just left to not make things difficult for Tang Xiaowei. However, when he saw the so-called boyfriend that Tang Xiaowei mentioned appear, Ling Yijue realized that not only was the other party handsome, but he was also cold and heartless enough. He did not want to see Tang Xiaowei being bullied, but when he wanted to go out, the bodyguards beside him forcefully stopped him. Chapter 44 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION He was slightly injured this time, so he temporarily stayed in this city for an extra day. That was why he had just met Tang Xiaowei, and because of his injuries, he couldn¡¯t beat these two bodyguards. These two bodyguards were trained by him, and they were very powerful. Normally, he could defeat them, but today, he really couldn¡¯t. He could only watch as Tang Xiaowei was carried away by Huangfu Qiye. The two bodyguards were actually doing this for his own good. After all, if he caused trouble here, his father would definitely fly into a rage. The only way was for him to be stronger than he was now, so strong that he could defeat his father. Only then would he be able to return. He forcefully suppressed the pain and reluctance in his heart and coldly ordered the bodyguards, ¡°let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll leave this place today. ¡± ¡°Yes, young master, ¡± the bodyguards replied respectfully. ¡­ ¡­ Huangfu Qiye carried Tang Xiaowei and left Huangting arrogantly. In the car. Huangfu Qiye sat with her in the back. The low pressure that he emitted made her, the driver in front of them, and Yuan Qi in the car not dare to speak. Tang Xiaowei thought about how angry he was just now, and how he was even more depressed after seeing Ling Yijue, so she didn¡¯t say anything along the way. Huangfu Qiye was very unhappy when he saw her not saying anything along the way. He suddenly reached out and grabbed her shoulders. In the next second, he pulled her into his arms His dark eyes stared at her. ¡°Tang Xiaowei, why did you run to such a dangerous place? If you don¡¯t explain yourself to me today, I will definitely not let you off tonight. ¡± Huangfu Qiye was very angry when he saw her sitting on the edge of the wall on the rooftop. At the same time, he also felt puzzled. When she was in the private room earlier, although she had treated him coldly, she had not shown any signs of wanting to die. Why did she suddenly run to such a dangerous place after going to the washroom? Tang Xiaowei was forced to look at him as the car drove quickly. She did not answer him. Instead, she suddenly saw something and said anxiously, ¡°stop the car! ¡± The car stopped where it was. The driver and Yuan Qi in front did not dare to make a sound. Tang Xiaowei pushed Huangfu Qiye away and reached out to open the door. However, Huangfu Qiye grabbed her hand and frowned. ¡°Why are you going down? Come home with me immediately. ¡± After saying that, he turned his head and ordered the driver in front, ¡°drive! ¡± ¡°No, stop the car. I have to get down. ¡± Tang Xiaowei suddenly shouted at the driver and Huangfu Qiye in front as if she had gone crazy. The driver was so scared that he was trembling. He didn¡¯t know whether to listen to Tang Xiaowei or Huangfu Qiye. Although Huangfu Qiye was his master, Tang Xiaowei was the woman that his master was most interested in. He heard that Tang Xiaowei was going to marry young master soon Therefore, the driver was in a difficult position. Yuan Qi didn¡¯t know what to say when he saw the situation. He could only watch silently. However, Huangfu Qiye was angered by Tang Xiaowei¡¯s every move. He pinched her chin angrily. ¡°Why are you getting out of the car? You haven¡¯t answered my question just now. Are you trying to hide? ¡± Tang Xiaowei rolled her eyes helplessly when she saw that she had to explain. ¡°I just want to buy a box of medicine. There¡¯s a pharmacy ahead. ¡± She pointed to a pharmacy outside the car window. Huangfu Qiye followed her finger and saw that there was indeed a pharmacy. However, he still felt puzzled. ¡°where are you injured? Or are you feeling unwell? It¡¯s better to go to the hospital! ¡± Tang Xiaowei shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just going to buy that medicine. However, I don¡¯t have any money now. Lend me some money and I¡¯ll return it to you in the future. ¡± She really didn¡¯t have a single cent with her, but now she really had to buy that medicine. The kind of after-action medicine that could prevent her from getting pregnant within 24 hours. She didn¡¯t want to get pregnant after yesterday¡¯s accident. Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t understand. ¡°I can lend you the money, but what medicine do you want to buy? Tell me clearly. ¡± She was only talking about the medicine. How could Huangfu Qiye guess it. Tang Xiaowei knew that he didn¡¯t love her and only wanted to marry her for a year, so he definitely didn¡¯t want to have a child with her. She didn¡¯t hide anything and said coldly, ¡°after-action medicine, I have to buy it now and eat it. Otherwise, it will be dangerous after 24 hours. ¡± When she said this, because there were two men in front of her besides Huangfu Qiye, her face was actually a little red and she felt very embarrassed. Huangfu Qiye finally understood what the medicine she wanted to buy was. The medicine after the event? What she meant was that she did not want to carry his child and wanted to abort the child that might be born. His face immediately darkened and he ordered the driver in front coldly, ¡°drive, go back! ¡± When the driver heard this, he drove the car out quickly. When Tang Xiaowei reacted, the car had already driven far away and the pharmacy from before was already out of sight. She pushed Huangfu Qiye in shock and angrily questioned, ¡°what are you doing? In a few more hours, it will be 24 hours. I have to take my medicine, or else something will happen. ¡± She was worried to death. She really did not want to get pregnant. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s face was dark as he coldly glanced at her and forcefully pulled her into his arms. ¡°What will happen? ¡± ¡°Do you really not know, or are you just pretending not to know? ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s face turned white with anger. ¡°You want to abort my child? ¡± Huangfu Qiye looked at her coldly and almost gritted his teeth. ¡°then have you asked me if I agree? ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want to abort your child. What are you talking about? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was stunned by his question. ¡°You took the after-action medicine just to abort my child, didn¡¯t you! ¡± Huangfu Qiye stared at her as if he was the culprit. She felt amused and angry at the same time. She reached out to push his chest. ¡°there are no children now. It¡¯s just some of those things. ¡± Her face was a little red. But he didn¡¯t let her go. ¡°What are those things? ¡± She felt that she was almost out of breath from being forced to ask. ¡°Huangfu Qiye, quickly ask the driver to stop the car. I really have to go down to buy the medicine. Otherwise, there¡¯s a real possibility of getting pregnant. I don¡¯t want to get pregnant. ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to get pregnant? If you get pregnant, I¡¯ll dote on the child you give birth to. ¡± Because it was their child, he suddenly felt a little better when he thought of that scene. Tang Xiaowei felt that he was a little strange at this moment. He actually didn¡¯t want her to take the after-effects medicine. Was He planning something? But he didn¡¯t love her, so he probably wouldn¡¯t like them having a child, right? She hardened her heart and threatened, ¡°If you don¡¯t let me go down and buy some medicine, I¡¯ll never give birth to this child if I get pregnant. ¡± The smile that had just appeared on Huangfu Qiye¡¯s face disappeared instantly because of her words. He suddenly pinched her chin fiercely and growled gloomily, ¡°don¡¯t you dare! ¡± ¡°See if I DARE! ¡± She also looked back at him coldly. They were not in love, so she would not let her give birth to his child. If such a child was really born, then this child would be very pitiful. Chapter 45 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION She didn¡¯t want this to happen. ¡°Tang Xiaowei, I was already angry when you almost fell down the stairs, but now I¡¯m even angrier. Do you know that you¡¯ve offended me? ! ¡± Huangfu Qiye suddenly shook her off forcefully. He gave off a demonic aura, as if he was going to tear her apart in the next second. Tang Xiaowei was thrown into the car window and slammed into the door. Her shoulder was in great pain. For a moment, she felt that it was very quiet around her ears. She couldn¡¯t hear anything, but she could clearly feel the pain in her body. She fell at his feet, and she could not get up from the pain. She bit her lips in pain. She did not cry, nor did she quarrel with him. Instead, she slowly got up and sat in her previous seat. She endured the pain and did not bother with anyone. Instead, she reached out to open the car door. The car was still moving, and it was very fast. She seemed to not know, and also seemed to be unafraid of death. She suddenly opened the car door. When he saw that she was opening the door, Huangfu Qiye, who was still angry, realized that something was wrong with her. When he saw that she had opened the door, he reached out from behind and hugged her waist. ¡°What do you want? Do you want to die so badly? ¡± ¡°Let me go, I WANT TO BUY MEDICINE! ¡± Tang Xiaowei struggled desperately in his arms as if she had gone crazy. The driver in front realized that something had happened behind them and hurriedly stopped the car to prevent the people behind them from falling out of the car and getting hurt. After the car stopped, Huangfu Qiye closed the door that Tang Xiaowei had opened. Then, he took off his tie and tied her hands before carrying her into his arms. Only then did he order the driver in front, ¡°Go back immediately! ¡± The car started driving again. Tang Xiaowei struggled in pain. ¡°Huangfu Qiye, what exactly do you want to do? We¡¯re just doing business. You don¡¯t want to have a child all of a sudden, right? Then why don¡¯t you let me buy some medicine to take? ¡± At the moment, she only wanted to take the after-action medicine. She didn¡¯t care about anything else. Just now, he had abandoned her and hurt her shoulder. She didn¡¯t have time to care about it. Moreover, even if she cared, she couldn¡¯t beat him. She could only swallow the humiliation just now. ¡°Tell you that I don¡¯t want to have a child? ¡± Huangfu Qiye threw out a bomb in a deep voice. Tang Xiaowei was stunned, and her face was full of disbelief. ¡°You¡­ what did you say? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind having a child with you. If you¡¯re pregnant, then have it, ¡± he explained in more detail. Tang Xiaowei shook her head as she listened. ¡°No¡­ no, I won¡¯t have a child with you. This wasn¡¯t mentioned in the transaction. Let me out of the car now. Hurry up. ¡± ¡°This is added now. Do you think you have the right to go against my wishes? ¡± Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t take her words to heart at all. At this moment, he wanted her to get pregnant and give birth to a child for him. Although this idea came to him all of a sudden and he felt that it was pretty good, he felt that this idea wasn¡¯t bad. If he had a child, after giving birth, not only would Tang Xiaowei be able to continue staying by his side, but grandma would also be very happy to see his child. This way, grandma would like Tang Xiaowei even more. He didn¡¯t realize that the feelings he had for Tang Xiaowei had changed from the beginning. He just wanted to marry her simply. He didn¡¯t realize that he cared about her more and more. ¡°How can you do this? If you force me like this, I¡¯ll cancel the deal! ¡± Tang Xiaowei was shocked when she heard what he said. He secretly added another clause. He wanted her to give birth to his child. Did he think she was a pig? How could she give birth so easily? She would never give birth to a child for someone she didn¡¯t love. Because of this, she couldn¡¯t give the child maternal love. After all, if the father didn¡¯t love the child, how could she be willing to love the child. ¡°How about we go to the hospital? ¡± Huangfu Qiye was no longer angry because of her struggle and loud argument. Instead, he suddenly spoke in a deep voice. When Tang Xiaowei heard this, she thought that he had agreed to her request. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go to the hospital. There should be post-mortem medicine in the hospital. ¡± She heaved a sigh of relief. However, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s next words made her face as Pale as a sheet of paper. He said coldly, ¡°go to the hospital where your parents are. Directly get someone to throw your parents out of the hospital. Then, all the hospitals in the country won¡¯t accept them. What do you think? ¡± ¡°Do you have to threaten me so shamelessly? There is no such thing as having a child in our deal! ¡± Tang Xiaowei was so angry that she almost could not breathe. She wanted to push away the devil who was hugging her, but no matter how hard she tried, she could not push him away. His hand was like iron welded to her waist, and no matter how hard she tried, she could not break free. ¡°listen to me obediently. I will naturally not threaten you. ¡± He reached out and tucked the hair on her forehead behind her ear His cold eyes looked at her. ¡°You know me. If you are very obedient, I have always been good to you, right. ¡°Moreover, our relationship is different from before. You¡¯re now completely my woman. ¡°As long as you promise me that you¡¯ll be good in the future, I¡¯ll spoil you. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t promise you. Since you won¡¯t let me take the medicine, then that¡¯s it. Don¡¯t talk to me anymore. Let me be alone. ¡± She knew that no matter what she said, it would be of no use. Since that was the case, then she could only find an opportunity to abort the child after she was really pregnant. Because it was his child, and she hated him so much, even if she really did have a child in the future, she felt that she wouldn¡¯t be reluctant and would abort the child very cleanly. She was clearly struggling and resisting crazily just now, but at this moment, she suddenly said listlessly and gave up like a balloon that had been punctured. Other than a little doubt, Huangfu Qiye was more satisfied. Knowing that he could not beat him, he quickly put away his caltrop and stayed by his side. This way, she would be obedient and he liked her. He did not think that she might think of a way to abort the child after she became pregnant in the future. After all, if she really became pregnant in the future, even if she wanted to abort the child, he would find many people to guard her, so that she would not be able to do such a thing. At this moment, seeing that she had finally stopped fighting with him, and that her entire body was soft, she looked a little lifeless. ¡°You still haven¡¯t told me why you ran to the rooftop just now. ¡± He held her hand and gently squeezed her palm. Her hand was very cold, and so was his hand. Therefore, he tightly held her hand, wanting to hold it so that both of them could be warm and warm to each other. Tang Xiaowei pulled her hand and realized that she could not pull it out, so she could only endure the nausea and let him continue to hold it. Knowing that he wanted an answer, and seeing that he didn¡¯t want her to be quiet, she could only lazily find an excuse. ¡°I just wanted to get some fresh air. ¡± She wouldn¡¯t tell him the real reason. Chapter 46 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°You need to sit in such a dangerous place to get some fresh air? Your interest is really strange. ¡± There was a hint of inexplicable feeling in his tone. It was as if he was mocking her, but also as if he was questioning her. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s attitude was still cold. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s dangerous there. If you want to talk about danger, it¡¯s most dangerous to stay with you. ¡± This time, her tone was full of sarcasm, cold and sarcastic. Huangfu Qiye was almost immediately provoked by her and wanted to lose his temper. However, he immediately remembered that he had quarreled with her just now and she had finally calmed down. He didn¡¯t want to waste any more energy to coax her, so he could only suppress the anger in his heart He said with an aloof look, ¡°the more dangerous a man is, the more attractive he is. It¡¯s your honor that I like you now. If you don¡¯t take good advantage of it, it will be useless if you regret it one day. ¡± ¡°Ha, Mr. Huangfu¡¯s joke is really funny. ¡± Tang Xiaowei smiled coldly. ¡°You can always easily make me angry. If you want to return to the manor safely, you¡¯d better not provoke me now, or else¡­ ¡± he lowered his head and leaned close to her ear, threatening, ¡°do you know how I will make you regret it in this car? ¡± His last sentence was deliberately sinister and terrifying. She felt a chill all over her body when she heard it, so she could only bite her lips and say nothing more. The car instantly became quiet. Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t know if she was telling the truth when she said she was going to get some fresh air, but at least he got an answer, so he didn¡¯t continue to ask. Half an hour later, in the forest manor. The car had just stopped when Huangfu Qiye picked up Tang Xiaowei, got out of the car, and elegantly walked into the manor. Her hands were tied up by his tie, and she couldn¡¯t move at all. After his tie was torn off, a few buttons on his shirt were torn open, and his neck, Adam¡¯s apple, and even his collarbone could be seen. She only looked at him for a few seconds, but Huangfu Qiye still noticed her. He lowered his head, and there was an ambiguous smile on his lips. ¡°What, you found out that my figure is not bad? Do you like it? ¡± ¡°My figure has already gained weight. What¡¯s there to like? ¡± She snorted coldly and turned her head away. Actually, his figure was indeed not bad, but how could she say anything to make him happy? It was good enough that she was not angered to death. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s anger, which he had suppressed in the car, was now completely provoked by her. He snorted coldly and did not say anything. He only looked at her coldly, and that cold gaze seemed to want to cut her into a thousand pieces. He carried her quickly upstairs and then walked into his bedroom. He walked to the bedside and in the next second, he threw her body onto the bed. Her body bounced on the soft bed, and her head felt dizzy for a moment. She was afraid that Huangfu Qiye would do something to her again, so she hurriedly ran to the side and looked at him warily. Huangfu Qiye was angered by her act of guarding against thieves. His face was dark, and he only glanced at her coldly. Then, without saying anything, he turned around and walked out. Tang Xiaowei did not expect him to let her off so easily. She breathed a sigh of relief. After seeing him leave, she got off the bed, walked out of his room, and walked to the guest room she was staying in. On the way, she did not see him, nor did anyone stop her. She quickly entered her room. After closing the door, she truly heaved a sigh of relief. Although she did not know why he would suddenly let her off, she was very satisfied with the current situation. On the other side, after Huangfu Qiye left his bedroom, he went to the study room next door. At this moment, Yuan Qi and Yuan Shan were both waiting inside. Seeing Huangfu Qiye enter, Yuan Qi and Yuan Shan hurriedly greeted him, ¡°young master. ¡± Huangfu Qiye walked to the chair and sat down. With a cold expression, he said coldly, ¡°have you checked? ¡± Yuan Qi nodded and continued, ¡°I¡¯ve checked all the surveillance footage. Miss Tang seemed to be chasing a man just now, so she ran to the rooftop. ¡± Yuan Qi spoke carefully, afraid that Huangfu Qiye would get angry. After hearing this, Huangfu Qiye really wanted to get angry. His suspicion was right. That woman couldn¡¯t have just gone to the rooftop to get some fresh air. He didn¡¯t expect Tang Xiaowei to chase a man to the rooftop. So, he did not see a man beside her when he went up just now. Was that man hiding? So, the man she was chasing was the person she said she liked? But she actually lied to him just now, saying that she was just going up to get some fresh air. This female liar, this damn woman! He stood up abruptly, his voice frighteningly cold. ¡°Are you sure that you¡¯ve found out? ¡± Yuan Qi nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sure. ¡± Huangfu Qiye clenched his fists so that he would not be angered to death. His gaze became colder and colder, and a sinister and sarcastic smile appeared on his lips. ¡°Yuan Shan, lock Tang Xiaowei in the freezer! ¡± Yuan Shan and Yuan Qi were both shocked. Yuan Shan asked in a low voice, ¡°young master, it¡¯s minus 30 degrees in there. Miss Tang won¡¯t be able to withstand it. ¡± ¡°whoever pleads for mercy for her again, get in there with her! ¡± Huangfu Qiye was really angry this time. Hearing this, Yuan Shan did not dare to say anything more and hurriedly retreated. In the study room, only Yuan Qi was left. Huangfu Qiye suddenly pushed a blue and white porcelain on the study table to the ground and smashed it into pieces as if he had gone mad. He shouted at Yuan Qi, ¡°get out! Don¡¯t let anyone appear in front of me! ¡± He wanted to kill someone. If anyone were to appear in front of him now, he would really be unable to control himself and kill the other party. ¡°Young Master, you have to take care not to hurt yourself. Then I¡¯ll go out. ¡± Yuan Qi saw that Huangfu Qiye was starting to get angry, so he did not dare to stay any longer. He could only advise him softly and then hurriedly ran out of the study room. Yuan Qi was very clear that his young master usually would not get angry. Even if he did get angry, it would only take a while for it to pass. However, today, it was clear that young master¡¯s anger was more serious than the previous times. Such a young master was terrifying. He was so terrifying that he could easily take the lives of others. Therefore, he really did not dare to stay any longer. After Yuan Qi left, Huangfu Qiye smashed many things in the study room again. Damn it! Tang Xiaowei, this woman, was too damn! He treated her so well, but she kept saying that she would not like him and was even more unwilling to be touched by him. She also did not want to give birth to his child. And today, she was already completely his woman, yet she still went to see another man behind his back. He really wanted to strangle this woman to death. But he was afraid that he would really strangle her to death. It was difficult to bear the anger. He had to punish her, punish this woman who could not see reality clearly! ¡­ ¡­ Tang Xiaowei had only stayed in her room for a short while. Just as she was about to take a shower, she realized that the door was pushed open and a group of people walked in. She did not take a shower. She only wore a thin dress and walked out. Chapter 47 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Seeing that Yuan Shan had brought two tall bodyguards in, and that their expressions did not look right, Tang Xiaowei had a faint feeling that something bad was about to happen. She was stunned. Yuan Shan had already walked in front of her and said calmly, ¡°Miss Tang, young master asked me to bring you to the freezer. ¡± Freezer? A room that was specially used to freeze things? ¡°Why did you bring me there? ¡± Tang Xiaowei thought that a place like the freezer should be very cold, and it was very cold at night in this season, so she did not want to go. Yuan Shan did not explain, but walked up to her. ¡°Miss Tang, you only have three choices. One, you have to take the initiative to go with us, two, I will tie you up, and three, these two bodyguards will tie you up and carry you over! ¡± Today, Yuan Shan was not as gentle to her as before. Tang Xiaowei could tell. Seeing this situation, she could roughly guess that Huangfu Qiye wanted to make fun of her. Was He angry because of the bickering with her just now? Tang Xiaowei could not figure out what the reason was, but he wanted to make fun of her anyway. Of course, she did not like being tied up by others. Moreover, she could not escape from this situation. Her expression returned to a cold one. ¡°I¡¯ll go there myself. ¡± ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll lead the way for Miss Tang. ¡± Yuan Shan heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Tang Xiaowei did not struggle and make a scene. Otherwise, her mission would have been much more troublesome. However, although Tang Xiaowei accepted it very coldly, she also felt that Tang Xiaowei was quite pitiful. After all, she was about to marry young master. Why would young master be willing to let her go to such a place? If she stayed in there for a while longer, she would definitely get sick. If she stayed there for a very long time, her life might be in danger. She really did not know how her young master could bear to let her go. However, Yuan Shan only thought about it and did not say anything. A few minutes later, Yuan Shan brought Tang Xiaowei along. Tang Xiaowei was followed by the two bodyguards just now, as if to prevent her from escaping. The few of them walked to the door of the freezer room. There was already a male servant standing guard at the door. Yuan Shan walked to the door and instructed the male servant, ¡°open the door. ¡± The male servant quickly opened the door. Yuan Shan looked at Tang Xiaowei and said to her, ¡°Miss Tang, young master has instructed you to go in alone. ¡± After the door was opened, a burst of cold air rushed out from inside. The white smoke and cold air made the few people standing at the door feel a little uncomfortable from the cold. Tang Xiaowei, who was only wearing a thin one-piece dress, was so cold that she had goosebumps. She finally understood Huangfu Qiye¡¯s true intentions now. He actually wanted to lock her inside and punish her in this way. She did not want to freeze to death in there. Hearing Yuan Shan say this, she immediately turned around and left. ¡°I¡¯m not going in. If it¡¯s your young master¡¯s orders, then I¡¯m going to see him. ¡± Yuan Shan knew very well that her young master was extremely angry at this moment. Moreover, his anger was more serious than ever before. If Tang Xiaowei went to look for her young master at this time, she might be beaten up. She felt that Tang Xiaowei was pitiful, so she could only hold her hand She said in a low voice, ¡°Miss Tang, young master is very angry now. If you go to look for him, he might not be able to control himself and beat you up. The injuries you received previously are better, so don¡¯t go. ¡°He locked you in here. When he¡¯s not angry anymore, he¡¯ll probably let you out. ¡± Tang Xiaowei listened to Yuan Shan¡¯s kind words and looked into her eyes. After knowing that she was being sincere, she asked in confusion, ¡°is he really angry now? Why? ¡± She knew that Huangfu Qiye was indeed very rude when he was angry. She had only been thrown by him twice, and both times, she had been hurt badly. Therefore, when Yuan Shan said that she would be beaten up, she was also a little scared. Yuan Shan shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Tang. I can¡¯t say anything else. Anyway, no one can go to young master¡¯s side now. Anyone who goes will be in danger. If it¡¯s not serious, he will severely injure me. If it¡¯s serious, he might even lose his life. ¡± ¡°But if he wants to lock me in the freezer, I will freeze to death. ¡± After listening to Yuan Shan¡¯s words, Tang Xiaowei felt that Huangfu Qiye was indeed a neurotic man. Indeed, she did not dare to see him. However, she really did not want to go into the freezer. Yuan Shan looked at Tang Xiaowei helplessly. ¡°Miss Tang, perhaps young master will let you out when he¡¯s no longer angry. But now, I really want you to send you in. Look, there are several of us. You can¡¯t escape even if you fight it out. We can only listen to young master. ¡± Yuan Shan was in a very difficult position. Tang Xiaowei gritted her teeth. She knew that she really couldn¡¯t escape, and it was impossible for her to meet Huangfu Qiye. Suddenly, a faint smile appeared on her lips, but it was a little desolate. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go in. ¡± After saying that, she walked in alone. Even though the cold air inside made her feel as if she had walked into a world of ice and snow the moment she entered, and her entire body was unusually painful and uncomfortable from the cold, she still did not turn around. Without saying a word, she continued walking inside. The lights were turned on inside, and there were rows and rows of shelves piled with some ingredients. The freezer was not very big, but it was not small either. It was at least a few hundred square meters. After seeing Tang Xiaowei enter, Yuan Shan helplessly instructed someone to close the door. Then, she instructed the male servant to continue guarding the door. She brought her bodyguards upstairs to report her orders. However, when she went upstairs, Yuan Shan saw Yuan Qi standing at the door of the study with a worried look on his face. Even though the study was soundproof, the sound of some items and porcelain being smashed could still be heard. Yuan Shan stood aside in fear and did not dare to knock on the door to report the mission. Her young master had once lost his temper like this. At that time, some servants who did not know the situation went to knock on the door to look for him. At that time, they were beaten until they were covered in blood and fainted. It was too terrifying. Yuan Qi saw that Yuan Shan was afraid and turned his head to ask her, ¡°have you dealt with it? ¡± Yuan Shan came back to her senses. ¡°Yes, Miss Tang has already gone in, but I feel so sorry for her. ¡± ¡°But she has made young master angry after all. Young master is so good to her. If young master¡¯s anger doesn¡¯t subside, no one will be able to save her. She will definitely die if she stays in there until tomorrow. ¡± Yuan Qi sighed. Yuan Shan also knew that what Yuan Qi said was true, so she did not say anything. On the other side. Tang Xiaowei gritted her teeth and endured the cold, then walked in step by step. She didn¡¯t stop until the door behind her was closed, and she fell to the ground. It was so cold, so cold. She had never worn so little clothes and stayed in such a cold place since she was young. She hugged her arms tightly with both hands, lowered her head, and couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Soon, her face became Paler and Paler, and the color of her lips turned from pink to purple and Pale. She didn¡¯t know how much time had passed. She felt cold at first, but after that, she felt that her body couldn¡¯t feel anything. Chapter 48 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION She lay on the ground. There was nothing around her except the cold air that kept coming out and invading her body. She suddenly felt that she was going to die like this. She shouldn¡¯t be able to live after being forced into this place by them. Maybe this was a good thing. She couldn¡¯t go back to the Tang family, and the person she loved had another woman. Her innocence would also be gone. Since she didn¡¯t want to commit suicide before, then this time, if she died like this, she would really be free. She slowly closed her eyes. Because of the cold, her lips were bitten until they bled, and tears flowed out of the corners of her eyes. Her eyelashes, tears, and hair quickly formed a thin layer of ice on her body. She could no longer feel the cold. She only breathed weakly, quietly waiting for her final death to come. After an unknown amount of time, she finally felt darkness. She could no longer feel anything, and her entire body was stiff as if she was dead. ¡­ ¡­ In the study room. The sound of objects being smashed had already stopped. However, it was frighteningly quiet inside. Under such circumstances, no one dared to enter. Yuan Qi and Yuan Shan could only quietly wait at the door. Suddenly, the study room¡¯s door was opened, and Huangfu Qiye, who looked a little gloomier than before, appeared at the door. ¡°Go investigate and find that man and dispose of him! ¡± Hearing this, Yuan Qi knew who the man his young master was talking about was. It was definitely the man that Tang Xiaowei had secretly gone to the rooftop to meet, so he hurriedly nodded. ¡°Yes, young master. ¡± Yuan Qi quickly left. Yuan Shan thought of the cold in the freezer and then thought of how Tang Xiaowei might not be able to take it anymore, so she couldn¡¯t help but whisper, ¡°young master, Miss Tang, she¡­ ¡± ¡°You want to accompany her? ¡± Huangfu Qiye coldly glanced at Yuan Shan. Yuan Shan was so scared that she hurriedly lowered her head and didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. Only then did Huangfu Qiye turn around and slam the door shut. However, although he said that he hated this woman for betraying him, hated her for not being willing to fall in love with him, hated her for not being willing to bear his child. However, when he recalled that the freezer was indeed not a place for humans to stay, Huangfu Qiye walked over to the desk with a dark expression and sat down. He turned on the computer and brought up the surveillance cameras in the freezer. A few minutes passed, and he frowned slightly. There were only two surveillance cameras in the freezer. One was in the innermost corner, and the other was at the door. At this moment, the two surveillance cameras did not capture Tang Xiaowei¡¯s figure. He immediately stood up unhappily and opened the door of the study. He roughly grabbed Yuan Shan¡¯s collar, and his eyes were filled with gloom. ¡°Are you sure that you threw Tang Xiaowei into the freezer? Why haven¡¯t I seen her? ¡± Yuan Shan was almost scared to death by her master. Seeing Huangfu Qiye ask this, she guessed that he must have checked the surveillance cameras. Thus, she hurriedly explained, ¡°young master, I really sent Miss Tang there. Although she didn¡¯t want to go in, I brought my bodyguards with me. She knew that she couldn¡¯t escape, so she walked in by herself. ¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t I see her inside? ¡±HuangfuuQiyee threwYuannShann away.YuannShann fell to the ground, her bones aching from the fall. She endured the pain and whispered, ¡°maybe she¡¯s somewhere that the surveillance cameras can¡¯t see. ¡± ¡°then go and check the situation. ¡± Huangfu Qiye couldn¡¯t see Tang Xiaowei, so he was both angry and a little panicked. However, he was angry at Tang Xiaowei now, so he didn¡¯t go to see her personally. Yuan Shan nodded. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go now. ¡± Yuan Shan hurriedly stood up and staggered away. Meanwhile, Huangfu Qiye still stood where he was, feeling uncomfortable all over. A few minutes later, Yuan Shan ran back in panic. ¡°young master, it¡¯s bad. Miss Tang has already fainted from the cold. She looks very dangerous. Should we let her stay in there¡­ ? ¡± Before Yuan Shan could finish her sentence, she saw a figure leave quickly. When she came back to her senses, she realized that Huangfu Qiye, who had just stood in front of her, had disappeared. When she turned around, she found that he had already disappeared at the corner of the corridor. Yuan Shan heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that young master was still worried about Miss Tang. Then, there should be hope for Miss Tang. She ran over as well. Huangfu Qiye ran like mad all the way. It only took him a minute to reach the freezer. The door to the freezer was still closed. The male servant stood guard at the door, very dutiful. Huangfu Qiye thought of what Yuan Shan had just said and ordered angrily, ¡°open the door, open the door immediately! ¡± This was the first time the male servant had seen this young master come to a place like the freezer. He was so frightened that his fingers trembled as he opened the door. Huangfu Qiye pushed the door open. A gust of cold air blew against his face, causing him to shiver. Only then did he remember that he had rushed over in a hurry just now, wearing only a thin shirt. But now, he couldn¡¯t care less. He was really afraid, afraid that Tang Xiaowei would really freeze to death here. He wasn¡¯t afraid of killing, but he couldn¡¯t bear to let this woman die. He hated her to the extreme just now, and wanted to torture her to ease his anger. But now, before his anger had subsided, this woman was actually about to die. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s face was gloomy, and he quickly walked inside. Soon, he saw Tang Xiaowei, who was frozen stiff on the ground. She did not move. She was only wearing a thin dress, and her body was covered in thin ice. Huangfu Qiye did not know why, but seeing her like this, he felt a sharp pain in his heart. This was the first time he felt this kind of pain. It was unforgettable. He walked over, squatted down, reached out his hands and hugged her. She was still breathing, but she had already fainted from the cold. Her body was really cold. He felt as if he was hugging an ice cube. He did not think anymore. He quickly carried her out of the freezer and went upstairs to the bedroom. Soon, the doctor came. He kept hugging her and refused to let go. The air conditioner in the bedroom was turned on. She was cold all over. The doctor said that he wanted her body to warm up first. Another servant went to put in hot water. Huangfu Qiye chased her out and personally took a bath for her. He did not bring any color, just wanted her body to warm up. She was unconscious in the bathtub. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s face was dark as he quietly put in hot water for her and kept watch over her. It was not until two hours had passed that her body slowly returned to its normal temperature. Her body was no longer stiff and soft. However, she was still asleep and did not wake up once. This time, Huangfu Qiye was very calm. He carried her out of the bathtub with a cold face, wiped her clean, and put on her pajamas. After returning to the bedroom, he asked the doctor to examine her again. A few hours later, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, and stubble appeared on his chin. It was already midnight. Tang Xiaowei was still not awake. Even though she had been receiving IV fluids, she was still unconscious. Chapter 49 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION He had been standing by her side the whole time, staring at her. He found it unbelievable that he would not rest for her sake and was willing to stand by her like this. Suddenly, he noticed that her fingers and head were moving. He moved his head closer to observe her more carefully. Only then did he realize that her eyelashes were also moving, as if she was going to wake up in the next second. The hatred and anger in his heart towards her had unknowingly disappeared. At this moment, he only wanted her to wake up. Therefore, when he saw this situation, he could not help but feel a trace of anticipation and excitement in his heart. However, she quickly recovered the calmness from before. Her fingers, head, and eyelashes no longer moved. It was as if those small movements and small details just now were because he had been by her side for the entire night and his eyes were dazzled. The trace of anticipation and excitement in his heart gradually turned into disappointment and irritation. Another few hours passed. She was still not awake. He still had work, so he could only go to the bathroom to wash up and change his clothes. Then, he instructed Yuan Shan to guard Tang Xiaowei while he drove to the company. Originally, he had a full day of work today, but he wanted to finish it as soon as possible. He would come back in the afternoon, and Tang Xiaowei might wake up in the afternoon. When she woke up, as long as she admitted her mistake and promised not to see that man again, he did not plan to be angry with her and punish her again. ¡­ ¡­ When Tang Xiaowei woke up, she was stunned for a long time. After all, she thought that she would not survive, but now, she was clearly lying in the warm blanket. The royal family around her looked familiar. It was Huangfu Qiye¡¯s bedroom. Deep fear appeared in her eyes. In the freezing room, before she closed her eyes, she had thought that she would definitely die this time. Although she had survived, she didn¡¯t know why Huangfu Qiye had let her out and let her live in his bedroom. But she knew that she was afraid of him. Previously, she had always been against him because of unwillingness and stubbornness. At that time, she didn¡¯t know that he was such a vicious person. He could actually step on the lives of others with his feet and trample on them as he pleased. However, after the incident in the freezer, she knew that she could no longer oppose him. If she wanted to continue living. At the same time, she was also deeply afraid of him. Thinking of his appearance, she could feel her entire body go cold. She removed the IV needle and got off the bed trembling. She gritted her teeth and walked out. After the door opened, there was a maid, a male maid, a bodyguard, and Yuan Shan standing outside. When they saw her open the door, they were all pleasantly surprised. Yuan Shan hurriedly went forward and said with joy, ¡°Miss Tang, you¡¯re finally awake. Young Master will definitely be very happy when he finds out. ¡± When Tang Xiaowei heard the other party mention Huangfu Qiye, an expression of fear immediately appeared on her face. She hurriedly lowered her head, shrunk her body, and leaned against the wall. She even said in a trembling voice, ¡°cold, I¡¯m so cold. Don¡¯t mention him. ¡± Yuan Shan saw that Tang Xiaowei¡¯s expression was not quite right. She guessed that Tang Xiaowei was angry that Huangfu Qiye had locked her in the freezer, so she was not allowed to mention Huangfu Qiye. She did not guess that Tang Xiaowei had a shadow over the freezer and Huangfu Qiye because she was locked in the freezer until she fainted. Now, whenever she mentioned the freezer or Huangfu Qiye, she would be so agitated that she would want to find a place to hide. For example, at this moment, she was so afraid that she leaned against the wall and squatted on the ground. Her entire body was trembling, and she did not dare or have the strength to walk anymore. Yuan Shan also squatted down and reached out to help Tang Xiaowei up. ¡°Miss Tang, your body hasn¡¯t recovered yet. It¡¯s better for you to go back to your room first before you rest. ¡± Yuan Shan was very strong. She helped Tang Xiaowei up and wanted to help her back to Huangfu Qiye¡¯s bedroom. However, when Tang Xiaowei found out that Yuan Shan was helping her back to Huangfu Qiye¡¯s bedroom, she immediately struggled away from Yuan Shan like a crazy person and squatted down again in fear She said in a trembling voice, ¡°don¡¯t go back to his room. I¡¯m afraid¡­ I want to go back to my own room. ¡± Yuan Shan finally felt that the current Tang Xiaowei was a little different from the previous Tang Xiaowei. She was a little afraid. Therefore, she did not dare to provoke Tang Xiaowei anymore. Instead, she hurriedly instructed the maid next to her, ¡°help Miss Tang to her previous guest room. ¡± The maid came forward to help Tang Xiaowei. Tang Xiaowei did not say anything. Instead, she obediently did not push the maid away. With the help of the maid, she walked towards the guest room where she had stayed previously. As for Yuan Shan, she had already anxiously and nervously called her young master. At this moment, Huangfu Qiye was in a meeting. The group of people sitting in front of him were all directors of the company. He had a gloomy face and did not say a word. He only coldly listened to everyone¡¯s report. When everyone saw that he was not in a good mood, they all carefully did not dare to provoke him. However, just as an older director began to report, a series of ringtones suddenly rang in the meeting room. Everyone became nervous and looked at the people around them. They wanted to see who had chosen not to turn off their phones at this time and interrupted the meeting. If they provoked Huangfu Qiye and made him angry, everyone would be in big trouble. However, just as everyone was trembling with fear, Huangfu Qiye coldly took his phone from his pocket. He ignored everyone and let out a sigh of relief. He saw that it was Yuan Shan calling, so he knew that it must be about Tang Xiaowei. Perhaps that little woman had woken up. With this thought in mind, he did not pick up the phone. His originally Taut face became much gentler, and a smile appeared on his lips. The surrounding directors were originally looking at him. Now that they saw that he was actually smiling, everyone felt incredulous. It was as if they had seen something terrifying and strange, and their eyes widened. Huangfu Qiye did not pay attention to the crowd. He picked up the phone. However, a few seconds later, his face tensed up again, and it was even darker than before. The faint smile on his lips was also terrifyingly stiff. He stood up and said coldly, ¡°the meeting is adjourned. ¡± After that, he ignored everyone¡¯s surprise and dumbfoundedness and ran out of the meeting room as fast as he could. The group of directors who were still in the meeting room looked at each other in surprise. Everyone had questions in their hearts. who was the one who called and caused young master Huangpu¡¯s expression to suddenly change? Why did he run away so crazily? They had stayed in the company for so many years and had worked with young master Huangpu and their CEO for more than three years. However, they had never seen the CEO run away like this before. Usually, the CEO would walk with an air of elegance and elegance. Although he had a cold personality and was cruel and cold-blooded in handling matters, he was not a person who would reveal his emotions. However, the CEO Today was clearly not right. ¡­ ¡­ Yuan Shan¡¯s exact words on the phone were, ¡°young master, Miss Tang has already woken up, but she seems to have become a little strange. Please come back and take a look. ¡± Chapter 50 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Huangfu Qiye had only been out for less than two hours, and he still had a lot of work to do. But when he found out that she was awake and that something was wrong with her, he did not have the mood to stay in the company often. He had to go back. An hour later, the car stopped at the Huangfu family¡¯s forest manor. Huangfu Qiye was wearing a black suit and a large woolen coat. As he walked, the wind picked up as he quickly entered the house. He was in a hurry along the way. When the servants and bodyguards saw him, they hurriedly lowered their heads to greet him. When they raised their heads, they saw that he had already walked far away. Finally, a few minutes later, he stood at the door of Tang Xiaowei¡¯s guest room. Yuan Shan stood guard at the door. When she saw that her young master had arrived, she also heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly went forward to report, ¡°young master, Miss Tang is currently in her room. ¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t she in my room before I left? ¡± Huangfu Qiye stretched out his hand to push the door open and asked with an unsightly expression. Yuan Shan explained, ¡°It was Miss Tang who walked out on her own. I wanted to send her back, but she was so afraid that she squatted on the ground. Therefore, I was afraid that I would agitate her, so I followed her and sent her back to the guest room that she previously stayed in. ¡± A hint of surprise flashed across Huangfu Qiye¡¯s eyes, but he still pushed the door open and walked in by himself. After closing the door, he walked in and found that the guest room was very quiet. It was so quiet that only his breathing could be heard, but the breathing of another person did not seem to exist. He quickly walked to the bedroom in the guest room and pushed the door open. He found that the big bed and the quilt on it were curled into a ball. There should be someone inside. He walked over and sat down by the bed. He reached out his hand and wanted to touch her hair. He thought of how she had fainted in the freezer and how she was cold all over. He also thought of how she had already woken up, but he had yet to take a good look at her. At this moment, his heart was filled with anticipation. However, when his hand touched her hair, he realized that the person under the blanket had bounced up from under the blanket. As if she had been stimulated by something, she jumped out of the bed in fear and squatted on the floor. Her eyes were listless and her face was Pale She looked terrified and her entire body was trembling. Huangfu Qiye had never seen such a delicate and sensitive Tang Xiaowei. His hand froze in the air, and a trace of panic flashed in his eyes. However, Tang Xiaowei still looked frightened and continued to crouch on the ground, trembling. Huangfu Qiye stood up and walked to her, intending to crouch down and pick her up. He just felt that she must be angry with him and didn¡¯t want to see him. However, when he reached out his hand, Tang Xiaowei suddenly shrank her head and body. Her eyes were absent-minded, and she shouted at him in fear, ¡°don¡¯t come over¡­ don¡¯t come over¡­ I¡¯m cold¡­ cold. ¡± She saw that it was Huangfu Qiye. As soon as she saw him, she thought of the cold in the freezer, and the fear in her heart kept increasing, constantly stimulating her. However, Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t give her a chance to dodge. He suddenly pulled her up with force and held her in his arms. He coaxed her in an uncomfortable and gentle voice, ¡°Tang Xiaowei, it was indeed my order to let you freeze to death in the freezer at minus 30 degrees Celsius. But before that, you secretly met another man behind your back. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re wrong? ¡± ¡°Let go of me, I¡¯m cold¡­ ¡± Tang Xiaowei only struggled in his arms. Her face was Pale and trembling, and she kept saying that she was cold. Huangfu Qiye saw her pitiful look, and he also saw that she did not listen to what he said. Because she kept shouting that she was cold, Huangfu Qiye felt that her body was a little hot. He did not ask anymore and carried her out of the room. Tang Xiaowei was still shouting that she was cold as if she was in a daze. As soon as Huangfu Qiye went out, he ordered in a deep voice, ¡°get the doctor to my bedroom. ¡± Immediately, someone went to look for the doctor in the manor. HUANGFU Qiye carried Tang Xiaowei back to his bedroom. On the way, she was still shouting that she was cold. Huangfu Qiye put her on his bed, laid her down, and covered her with a blanket Then, he lectured her in a low voice, ¡°you¡¯re still running a high fever. Why did you pull out the needle and run out without permission? ¡± Seeing his sullen face and cold voice, Tang Xiaowei was even more afraid of him. She shrank her body and said, ¡°don¡¯t come near me. I¡¯m afraid. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re afraid? You¡¯re still afraid of me? ¡± HUANGFU Qiye couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°If you had been afraid of me earlier and listened to me obediently, you wouldn¡¯t have caused such trouble. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid¡­ I¡¯m cold¡­ ¡± Tang Xiaowei acted as if she didn¡¯t hear what he was saying and only knew to say these two sentences ¡­ At this moment, the doctor was also called over and stood at the door. Yuan Qi knocked on the door and reported, ¡°young master, the doctor is already here. ¡± HUANGFU Qiye ignored Tang Xiaowei¡¯s mumbling and beckoned for the doctor to come in. Very soon, the doctor gave Tang Xiaowei a new infusion and then carefully reported, ¡°young master, Miss Tang¡¯s high fever will be cured after another day of infusion. ¡± ¡°then why does she keep saying that she¡¯s cold? ¡± Huangfu Qiye clearly felt that Tang Xiaowei¡¯s entire body was warm and even scalding, but this woman kept saying that she was cold. Naturally, he would only be relieved if he knew the truth. The doctor¡¯s face was filled with hesitation. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s cold gaze swept across the doctor. ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to work here anymore? Very well, I¡¯ll get Yuan Qi to send you off. ¡± There was actually someone who dared not answer his question. Other than Tang Xiaowei, if anyone else dared to do this, he would definitely let them die a horrible death. The doctor was shocked and hurriedly said, ¡°young master, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to tell you. I just don¡¯t know if my guess is correct. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you whether it¡¯s correct or not, ¡± Huangfu Qiye growled impatiently. The doctor then carefully opened his mouth and said, ¡°I saw that Miss Tang¡¯s expression was very strange just now. She might have been stimulated in the freezer and suffered psychological injuries. She might need to find a psychologist to help her. ¡± ¡°Does that mean that she has become timid and afraid of the cold now because she was stimulated by the freezer? ¡± Huangfu Qiye asked in a deep voice. The doctor nodded. ¡°that should be the case, but we still need to find a professional psychiatrist to see her before we can be completely sure. ¡± ¡°Alright, you can go out first. ¡± Huangfu Qiye waved his hand. The doctor heaved a sigh of relief and tactfully walked out. At this moment, Tang Xiaowei was lying on the bed. It was as if she did not hear the conversation between Huangfu Qiye and the doctor. She was staring at Huangfu Qiye defensively and said in fear, ¡°don¡¯t come near me, I¡¯m cold¡­ ¡± ¡°Did you hear what the doctor said just now? ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s bewitching eyes were filled with a strange light ¡°He said that you might have been mentally stimulated and that¡¯s why you¡¯re so afraid of me. Tell me, should I go find a real psychiatrist to take a look at your condition and make you feel better? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was very afraid of his approach. After hearing his words, her eyes did not reveal any emotion, but she was still on guard against him. Chapter 51 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION She was so scared that her whole body was trembling. She whispered, ¡°please go away. I¡¯m afraid¡­ ¡± She had never displayed such a weak side in front of him. Now that she saw her like this, it was even better than how she always rejected him and even hated him. The current her was afraid of him, but she did not dare to push him away or struggle. He just wanted her to be so obedient. He was afraid of him. That was good. Since he was afraid of him, he would obediently listen to him and stay by his side. And if she was afraid of the cold, she would definitely recover when her high fever was over. Therefore, he would not go and find a psychiatrist for her at all. He was very satisfied with Tang Xiaowei, who had become weak and afraid of him. ¡°I won¡¯t look for a psychiatrist anymore. From now on, you will obediently stay by my side. What do you think? ¡± Huangfu Qiye smiled gently at her, intending to lure her into saying yes. Since the doctor had said that just now, she must be very weak in her heart now. She was also afraid of him, so she would definitely obediently listen to him. However, Tang Xiaowei shook her head vigorously. The fear on her face became even more serious. ¡°Don¡¯t come close to me. I don¡¯t want to see you. ¡± When she saw him, she thought of his cruelty. She also thought of the ice-cold room and the real pain before she died. She was afraid of that feeling. That feeling deeply stimulated her. When she saw Huangfu Qiye, even if she was afraid of him, she couldn¡¯t accept him coming close to her. ¡°Tang Xiaowei¡­ ¡± Huangfu Qiye wanted to get closer to her. However, she suddenly closed her eyes and turned over. She didn¡¯t say anything, but her whole body kept trembling. Huangfu Qiye pursed his lips, not knowing what to say. ¡­ ¡­ Huangfu Qiye realized that he had made a mistake in his decision. He thought that Tang Xiaowei, who was now afraid of him, wouldn¡¯t always quarrel with him like before, so he was very satisfied. He didn¡¯t go to a psychologist to enlighten her heart and let her forget the cold in the freezer that day. However, after spending a few days together, he realized that there was really a problem with his decision. The current Tang Xiaowei indeed would not quarrel with him anymore, but she had been avoiding him. Even when he was hugging her, she would turn her head in another direction, then close her eyes and keep shivering, saying that she was cold. It was as if whenever she saw him, she would be cold and tremble. And once he left, she would slowly calm down and become more normal. Every time he wanted to get closer to her, she would look as if she was suffering from a serious illness. Her face was Pale as if she would faint in the next second. This feeling was as if he was a thorn in her heart. Every time they got close, he would stab her. He could not feel the benefits of her becoming weak. Instead, he could not get close to her. During dinner that night, Huangfu Qiye wanted Tang Xiaowei to sit beside him and eat with him. However, Tang Xiaowei had come, but she was trembling all the time. She was so afraid that she wanted to hide and looked at Huangfu Qiye defensively She was not willing to eat at all. Her behavior had provoked Huangfu Qiye. He finally stood up and threw away the cutlery. He ordered Yuan Qi coldly, ¡°go and find a psychiatrist for her immediately. ¡± He really couldn¡¯t stand the current Tang Xiaowei. She wasn¡¯t like a normal person at all, and she wasn¡¯t as smart as she used to be. He didn¡¯t want to continue guarding against such a woman who only guarded against him. He suddenly missed the Tang Xiaowei who always quarreled with him before. At the very least, that Tang Xiaowei was a flexible person. But at this moment, she seemed to have lost her soul. He didn¡¯t want to selfishly let her continue to be sick. When he said this, Tang Xiaowei was still beside him, looking at him with a frightened and guarded look. When she heard that he was going to find a psychiatrist for her, she did not seem to understand him. Huangfu Qiye did not know how to face her. After all, she had become like this because he had punished her. However, the initial trigger was that she had gone to see another man on her own. He instructed Yuan Shan to take care of Tang Xiaowei and left the manor. He did not return for a few days. After two to three days of treatment and counseling, Tang Xiaowei¡¯s condition was under control. She no longer screamed like she did every day and was no longer silly. Her mind slowly regained clarity. In the past few days, she seemed to have been frozen silly. She felt like she could not control her entire body. She was only afraid and could only scream ¡®cold¡¯ . After slowly waking up, although she was completely awake, she did not want Huangfu Qiye to get close to her. Therefore, she planned to hide the fact that she had already regained consciousness. She still pretended that she had not recovered in front of the doctor and Yuan Shan. She still screamed ¡®cold¡¯ every day, and she was still afraid to see everyone. Therefore, after Yuan Shan reported her condition to Huangfu Qiye, Huangfu Qiye did not come back for a few days. Tang Xiaowei knew that as long as she continued to be ¡®sick¡¯ , Huangfu Qiye would not want to see her. She felt relieved, so she pretended to be sick every day and looked much better. However, a week later, on this afternoon, Tang Xiaowei was taking an afternoon nap when she suddenly heard the door of her room being pushed open from the outside and the sound of footsteps. She knew that someone had entered her room, and the sound of footsteps was different from that of the maids in the manor. She could even hear that the footsteps belonged to Huangfu Qiye. She subconsciously felt cold and scared. Her body, which was lying under the blanket, could not help but shrink into a ball. ¡°You¡¯re awake? ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s voice sounded with a hint of coldness. He had clearly seen her little movements under the blanket. Thinking of the report from Yuan Shan and the psychiatrist, they said that Tang Xiaowei had not regained her consciousness yet, and that she still cried out in fear every day. However, the psychiatrist also suggested that it was strange. After all, the psychiatrist thought that Tang Xiaowei could regain her consciousness in two or three days. Although Huangfu Qiye did not want to see Tang Xiaowei who was frozen silly, he suddenly wanted to see her after being separated for a few days. Therefore, he came back today when he had the time. Seeing that she did not respond to him, Huangfu Qiye suddenly went forward and lifted the blanket on her body. He saw that she had curled up into a ball. ¡°So cold¡­ ¡± Tang Xiaowei felt a cold gaze staring at her back. She felt scared and disgusted, and could only tremble uncontrollably. Although she had completely regained consciousness, she still felt that she would feel cold whenever she saw him. Huangfu Qiye frowned slightly because of her words. In the next second, he reached out and pulled her into his arms. He reached out and stroked her hair with his slender hand. He asked in a low voice, ¡°are you still afraid of being cold? ¡± Tang Xiaowei glanced at him. She couldn¡¯t tell what he was thinking. She could only look away and nod while trembling. ¡°Cold¡­ ¡± ¡°Cold? ¡± Huangfu Qiye lowered his head and drew closer to her. Chapter 52 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION His eyes were so deep that no one could tell what he was thinking. The sound of their breathing could be clearly heard by each other. She opened her eyes, looking innocent and ignorant. ¡°But I feel that your body is very warm. Why do you still feel cold? ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s voice gradually became gentle. ¡°I think the weather here is too cold. In that case, I¡¯ll take you to a warmer place to play for a few days. ¡± Hearing this, Tang Xiaowei¡¯s body could not help but stiffen. She thought that if she kept pretending to be sick, huangfu Qiye wouldn¡¯t come back, and he wouldn¡¯t pester her. But now, he actually wanted to take her out to play. She didn¡¯t want to go out with him, but in her current situation, it seemed that she couldn¡¯t refuse. She didn¡¯t know how to say it, so she didn¡¯t say anything. Huangfu Qiye also didn¡¯t have any intention of asking her to agree. After he finished speaking, he carried her out. After that, someone naturally packed up the luggage and sent it to the car. Tang Xiaowei was carried into the car by Huangfu Qiye and left the forest manor. In the car, he naturally carried her all the way without any intention of letting go. Tang Xiaowei secretly felt that it was exhausting. If she was in the frozen state from before, she would naturally ignore the awkwardness around her and only be afraid. But now that she had recovered her consciousness, when she faced Huangfu Qiye, she would only feel a trace of fear. It was more of an embarrassment. This was the most uncomfortable and irresistible fact when she was awake. However, fortunately, she had pretended to be a patient for a few days and had already pretended to be experienced, so Huangfu Qiye did not realize that she was faking it. She was forced into his arms. In order not to be too stiff and be discovered by him, she quickly pretended to sleep. Unknowingly, she also slowly fell asleep. Huangfu Qiye soon felt that the little woman in his arms was no longer shouting out her fear, but had fallen into a deep sleep. He also heaved a sigh of relief. These few days, the psychiatrist had been guiding Tang Xiaowei¡¯s mood. Although she still did not return to her previous appearance, at least today when he carried her out, she did not struggle and push him away. He was very satisfied with this small change. ¡­ ¡­ When Tang Xiaowei woke up, she found herself lying in an unfamiliar and luxurious room. The warm sunlight shone in through the window. She was lying on the bed with a thin blanket. It was quiet all around her, and she was the only one in the room. She sat on the bed and was stunned for a moment. For a moment, she could not figure out where Huangfu Qiye had brought her and where he had gone. Also, she was alone here at the moment. She did not know if she could run away quietly. Ever since she was enlightened by the psychiatrist, she had the thought of running away again. This time, she really did not want to stay by Huangfu Qiye¡¯s side anymore. She got off the bed and pushed open the door to the room. She found that there was someone guarding outside. It was Yuan Shan, an unfamiliar male bodyguard. When they saw her, they all smiled and greeted her. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s heart turned cold. She did not pay attention to them. Instead, she quickly closed the door and retreated into the room. Yuan Shan, who was outside, wanted to tell Tang Xiaowei that her young master would only be back at night, but she didn¡¯t have the chance to. After Tang Xiaowei returned to her room, she knew that this was an opportunity. She had to leave immediately when Huangfu Qiye wasn¡¯t around, so she began to look for an escape route in the room. Soon, she found that there was a lawn under the bathroom window, and she lived on the second floor. If she jumped down, she would definitely not get hurt. At most, she would sprain her foot. She didn¡¯t want to drag it any longer, so she opened the window and jumped down. The moment she jumped down, there was no fear on her face. There was only excitement that she hoped to leave. There was no one on the lawn, and at the edge of the lawn was a row of low iron fences. Outside the fence was a highway. She ran quickly across the lawn, over the fence, and then ran to the highway. She did not even turn back to look at the hotel behind her. She ran crazily forward. However, there were not many cars on this road. Even if there were, they were not taxis. They were private cars. She ran for quite a while. After about ten minutes, she ran out of this section of the road and arrived at another intersection. There were taxis here. She didn¡¯t have any money, but she still stretched out her hand to call for a car. She hurriedly went up and panted as she told the driver, ¡°go to XX road. ¡± The driver looked at her in surprise. ¡°Miss, there¡¯s no xx road in City F. ¡± Only then did Tang Xiaowei remember that she was no longer in the city where she used to live. That city was now cold in this season. And now, it was warm and surrounded by sunshine. It was probably when she fell asleep that Huangfu Qiye brought her directly to another province. She looked at the sign on the taxi. It was indeed a city that could be as warm as spring in another winter. Seeing this situation, she could only say sorry to the driver and then get out of the car. The driver did not say anything and drove away. Tang Xiaowei could only continue walking alone. She told the driver that she was going to xx road because her good friend lived there. So even if she did not have money now, as long as she went to see her friend, her friend would not only take her in, but also pay the fare for her. However, it just so happened that Huangfu Qiye brought her to another city. She didn¡¯t have many friends here and didn¡¯t bring anything with her, so she could only think of a new way. Anyway, she had already left Huangfu Qiye, so there was nothing more terrifying. Thinking of leaving him, she felt relaxed, so naturally, she wasn¡¯t afraid of anything. She quickly found a phone booth and asked the boss to let her make a two-minute call first. She would pay when her friend came. She was prepared to contact her good friend and ask him to rush over to pick her up today. It was very cheap to make a call at a phone booth. Moreover, the owner of the phone booth saw her pitiful look and agreed to let her make a two-minute call. After thanking her profusely, Tang Xiaowei called her good friend Tao Yuyan. Soon, the phone was picked up. Tao Yuyan¡¯s gentle voice rang, ¡°hello. ¡± When Tang Xiaowei heard her voice, she felt as if she had seen her family. She almost cried, ¡°Yuyan, I¡¯m in city F now. I don¡¯t have any money on me. Can you come and pick me up? ¡± Tao Yuyan heard her good friend¡¯s voice and immediately became anxious, ¡°Xiaowei, why did you go there? ¡± ¡°You come and pick me up first. Someone wants to arrest me. If you¡¯re late, I might be arrested and unable to escape. I¡¯m now in the phone booth on city F¡¯s Xl road. You must come today. I¡¯ll wait for you. ¡± After Tang Xiaowei said that, she hung up She could only hang up as soon as possible and didn¡¯t dare to make any more calls. She was afraid that the phone booth¡¯s owner would be angry. After all, she hadn¡¯t paid for it yet. Chapter 53 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION After hanging up the phone, Tang Xiaowei walked out of the phone booth and prepared to stand by the side and wait for Tao Yuyan¡¯s arrival. However, the owner of the phone booth saw her pitiful expression. The owner was an old lady who was almost 60 years old. She waved for Tang Xiaowei to sit next to her. She was watching TV, and Tang Xiaowei saw that the other party was sincerely asking her to go over She walked over and started chatting with the Old Lady. Very soon, the old lady and she were chatting happily. When the old lady was preparing to eat dinner, she saw that Tang Xiaowei¡¯s friend had not arrived yet, so she said that she could have the instant noodles in the shop first and pay for it when her friend arrived. After thanking the Old Lady, Tang Xiaowei did not eat her instant noodles because she was afraid that Tao Yuyan might not be able to come. At this moment, she heard the sound of many cars coming together from the highway beside her. The sound of horns and tires scraping against the ground was very ear-piercing, which showed that this group of people were very arrogant. Tang Xiaowei subconsciously looked up and saw the license plate of the car in front of her. It looked familiar. It was obviously Huangfu Qiye¡¯s Maybach. She was so scared that her face turned pale. She immediately squatted on the ground and let the boxes of drinks in front of her cover her body. The man in the car and his men did not notice her and did not look over. Tang Xiaowei saw that they were about to go over and was about to heave a sigh of relief when her shoulder was suddenly knocked by someone. She was so frightened that she almost fell to the ground. Mengdi turned around to look, only to find that it was the owner of the phone booth The Old Lady was looking at her worriedly. ¡°Young Lady, are you too hungry? I told you to eat instant noodles, but you didn¡¯t eat it. It¡¯s all new over there. You can take a bucket and eat it. ¡± Tang Xiaowei only heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that it was the old lady. She could only nod her head. Huangfu Qiye and the others on the other side did not notice her at all. The long row of cars quickly disappeared into the night. On the other side, Tao Yuyan, who had been informed by the phone that she was going to save Tang Xiaowei in another city, had put on her clothes after receiving the call. She carried her bag, took her money, bank card, and cell phone, and prepared to leave. However, just as she went downstairs, she saw a tall figure standing at the stairway. The figure¡¯s back was facing her, but it still made her feel endless pressure. If it was in the past, she would hide as far away from him as possible. But now, she heard that her good friend¡¯s situation on the phone was very strange. She had to save her good friend, so even though she was very afraid of the man at the stairway, she still braced herself and walked down. Footsteps sounded and the man turned his head back with an overbearing and aggressive gaze on her. Tao Yuyan suddenly felt a chill all over her body and said uncomfortably, ¡°Ah Xian, I have something to do and I won¡¯t be back for dinner. I might not be back until tomorrow. ¡± After saying that, she did not wait for the man to answer and prepared to leave. But just as she walked to the man¡¯s side, her arm was grabbed by the man forcefully The man¡¯s face was gloomy. ¡°Sis, you¡¯ve been hiding from me for many days. Now that we finally meet, you¡¯re going out and not coming back for the whole night. Do you think I¡¯ll let you go out alone without worry? ¡± Tao Yuyan was very afraid of him. She lowered her head in fear. ¡°Ah Xian, don¡¯t be like this. Father and mother are both at home. And I really have something on. Let me go quickly. ¡± ¡°Father and mother are both at home? You¡¯re afraid, but I¡¯m not. Don¡¯t you know? ¡± Tao Xian¡¯s handsome face was cold. His lips curled into a cold smile. He blocked her way and blocked her in a corner. Tao Yuyan was so anxious that her face was red and white. She did not dare to look at him. She could only lower her head, shrink her shoulders and hide in a corner. ¡°Ah Xian, don¡¯t be like this. I really have something urgent to go out. I have to save my friend. ¡± ¡°You can go out if you want. I will go with you. ¡± Tao Xian took the bag from her shoulder and walked forward. His other hand was still holding her hand tightly. Tao Yuyan was instantly nervous and wanted to shake his hand off. ¡°Ah Xian, let go of me. I am your sister. You can¡¯t pull me like this. ¡± ¡°You can¡¯t pull me like this? What do you want to do? ¡± Tao Xian stopped and looked back at her with a deep gaze. His tone was full of evil. Tao Yuyan knew that he was strong and did not know how to answer. She just used her strength to shake his hand off. ¡°Anyway, you should let go of me. ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to save your friend? If you don¡¯t want to waste time, don¡¯t dawdle anymore. ¡± Tao Xian deliberately said coldly, showing no intention of letting go of her. After he said that, without waiting for her to react, he pulled her out of the door and quickly got into the car. By the time Tao Yuyan reacted, the car was already speeding on the road. She was about to say something to reject him, but Tao Xian seemed to know what she was going to say. He said coldly, ¡°didn¡¯t you say you want to save your friend? Do you want to continue delaying? ¡± Hearing that, Tao Yuyan had no choice but to shut her mouth obediently and say nothing. Tao Xian asked her, ¡°where are you going? Who is the friend you want to save? ¡± Tao Yuyan knew that he was determined to send her there, so she could only answer him truthfully and did not dare to hide anything. Tao Xian was very satisfied with this result. At this moment, on the other side, Tang Xiaowei had successfully avoided Huangfu Qiye¡¯s investigation, but she did not escape the torture of muscle hunger. In the end, she still ate the instant noodles given by the old lady and waited for Tao Yuyan¡¯s arrival anxiously. However, the night was getting darker and Tao Yuyan still did not appear. On the other hand, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s men appeared on the road two or three times. She was like a frightened bird and did not dare to act rashly. Finally, when the Old Lady was about to close the door to rest, a car finally drove up on the road in front. The lights of the car shone on the small phone booth. Tang Xiaowei also vaguely saw the figures of Tao Yuyan and Tao Xian in the car. She found it strange. After all, Tao Yuyan and Tao Xian did not have a good relationship. Although they were siblings, Tao Yuyan was only two months older than Tao Xian. Moreover, they were not biological siblings. Tao Yuyan was adopted by the Tao family, so from a young age.. Tao Xian always bullied Tao Yuyan. Since Tang Xiaowei and Tao Yuyan were so close, they must have known that Tao Yuyan and Tao Xian did not have a good relationship. However, now that they had come together, Tang Xiaowei could not figure out why. However, before she could figure it out, the car stopped. Tao Yuyan pushed open the car door and ran in Tang Xiaowei¡¯s direction. ¡°Xiaowei. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was afraid that if she shouted too loudly, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s people would hear her. Hence, she hurriedly ran up and hugged Tao Yuyan She whispered, ¡°Yuyan, I thought you weren¡¯t coming. Help me pay for the phone bill and instant noodles. Let¡¯s get in the car and leave. ¡± Chapter 54 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Tao Yuyan nodded and was about to take her wallet when Tao Xian walked over. His face was still gloomy. ¡°You guys get in the car first. I¡¯ll go pay. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was even more surprised. In the past, Tao Xian did not have a good relationship with Tao Yuyan, so he did not pay attention to Tang Xiaowei who had a good relationship with Tao Yuyan. Today, he actually came with Tao Yuyan and was even willing to pay for Tang Xiaowei Such a scene made Tang Xiaowei unable to accept it. However, Tao Xian already glared at her impatiently. ¡°What¡¯s there to see? Letting my sister come out alone to look for you in the middle of the night is really troublesome. ¡± ¡°Ah Xian, you¡¯re not allowed to talk about Xiaowei like that. Otherwise, you can go back. I didn¡¯t ask you to come here in the first place. ¡± Tao Yuyan immediately spoke up to defend Tang Xiaowei. Tao Xian¡¯s expression became even gloomier when he heard that. On the other hand, Tang Xiaowei revealed a smug smile at the other party. Then, she held onto Tao Yuyan¡¯s hand and walked in the direction of the Old Lady. Tao Yuyan paid for Tang Xiaowei¡¯s phone call and instant noodles, and gave some to the kind old lady. The two of them thanked each other before getting into the car. As soon as they got into the car, they saw Tao Xian glaring at them with a dark face. Tao Yuyan was afraid of him before, but now that she had a friend by her side, she automatically ignored him. The two girls sat in the back. After getting into the car, she only said to Tao Xian, ¡°let¡¯s go. ¡± After that, she ignored him and did not look at him. She only anxiously asked about Tang Xiaowei¡¯s situation. Although Tao Xian¡¯s expression was very ugly, he didn¡¯t say anything and silently drove away. Tang Xiaowei held Tao Yuyan¡¯s hand worriedly. ¡°should we go back now or find a hotel here? ¡± She wanted to return to city C, but she was afraid that Tao Yuyan and the others would be tired if they rushed over. ¡°It¡¯s better to stay here for one night. It¡¯s too late now and it¡¯s not safe to go back, ¡± Tao Xian replied and glanced at Tao Yuyan. Although Tao Yuyan felt a little strange under Tao Xian¡¯s gaze, she still nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s indeed too late now. Then let¡¯s stay here for one night. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Tang Xiaowei did not have any objections. She thought that even if Huangfu Qiye would go to look for her, he should know that she did not have money, so he definitely would not think that she would stay in another hotel, so he was not afraid. Half an hour later, in the hotel. In the corridor, Tao Xian pushed Tang Xiaowei into the door. ¡°Student Tang, you go in first. My sister and I have something to talk about. ¡± Tang Xiaowei did not want to disturb the siblings¡¯conversation, so she could only nod and go in. She had been tired all day, so it was indeed time for her to take a shower and rest. However, Tao Yuyan grabbed Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hand nervously and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m sleepy. I want to go in and rest with Xiaowei. Ah Xian, if you have anything to say, we can talk about it tomorrow. ¡± Tao Xian grabbed Tao Yuyan¡¯s hand, and a stern look flashed across his eyes. ¡°Sis, are you sure you don¡¯t want to listen? ¡± ¡°I. . . Listen. ¡± Tao Yuyan was frightened by his appearance, so she had no choice but to let go of Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hand ¡­ Although Tang Xiaowei felt that Tao Xian was a little fierce towards Tao Yuyan, she did not think too much about it. Moreover, she was very tired and in a bad state of mind, so she went into the room first. After Tang Xiaowei went in, Tao Xian immediately pulled Tao Yuyan away. Although there was no one else in the corridor, Tao Yuyan was still so afraid that she wanted to shake off Tao Xian¡¯s hand. ¡°Ah Xian, let go of me quickly. ¡± ¡°I can let go of you, but you have to stay with me tonight. ¡± Tao Xian was very easy to negotiate. However, Tao Yuyan was frightened by him again. She shook her head. ¡°No, how can you make such a request? ¡± ¡°Why not? It¡¯s not safe for us to stay outside now. I¡¯m worried about you, so I want to protect you. What¡¯s wrong with you staying with me? ¡± His explanation sounded like it was true. However, Tao Yuyan still could not understand him. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me. It¡¯s safe for me to live with Xiao Wei. It¡¯s very late now, and I¡¯m tired. Let go of me quickly. I want to go back and take a bath and rest. ¡± ¡°Stay with me again. I rushed over just now and haven¡¯t had dinner yet. I¡¯m hungry now. ¡± Tao Xian looked at her pitifully, unwilling to let go. Tao Yuyan was embarrassed by his gaze. After he mentioned it, she was indeed hungry. She had forgotten about this matter just now, and also forgot that he had not eaten to send her over. She could only nod. ¡°Then let¡¯s go downstairs for dinner. I¡¯ll bring the dinner up for Xiaowei. ¡± Tao Xian¡¯s lips curled into a smile. His underlings tightened their grip on her hand and the two of them went downstairs together. As for Tang Xiaowei, after she entered the bathroom, she quickly took a shower and pounced onto one of the beds in the double room. Because she was finally no longer under Huangfu Qiye¡¯s control, she completely relaxed and quickly closed her eyes to sleep. Downstairs. Tao Xian and Tao Yuyan went to the hotel¡¯s restaurant to eat together. As soon as they left, a group of people arrogantly and aggressively walked into the hotel. The man walking in front was wearing a coat. His face was gloomy, but he was surprisingly handsome, attracting the attention of many people in the hotel. The person beside him quickly walked to the front desk and showed a photo to the front desk. He asked in a low voice, ¡°have you seen the person in the photo? ¡± When the front desk saw that the other party was so domineering and so ostentatious, she didn¡¯t dare to refuse easily. She could only recall carefully and then remembered that she had indeed seen the woman in the photo just now. She nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve seen her before. ¡± ¡°really? Then where is she? ¡± Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t enter the hotel with any expectations. After all, he knew that Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t have any money on her. But the receptionist¡¯s words still surprised him. He pushed away Yuan Qi, who had asked the question earlier, and rushed forward to grab the receptionist¡¯s collar. The receptionist was shocked. She didn¡¯t expect such a handsome man, who looked so elegant and elegant, to have such a rude side. But even so, he was still very handsome. The receptionist hurriedly stammered, ¡°it¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s true¡­ She just got a room with another girl and another boy. It should be upstairs now. ¡± ¡°A¡­ Room for a man? ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s face was even uglier than before. ¡°lead the way immediately! ¡± Damn that Tang Xiaowei. She actually sneaked away and got a room with another man. Did she find it too comfortable to live? Was She courting death? ! ! Hearing that, the receptionist was shocked and refused, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we can¡¯t just get a room for a client, and we can¡¯t bring people in. If you¡¯re her friend, you can call her first. ¡± ¡°Yuan Qi, you handle it! ¡± Huangfu Qiye threw the receptionist away impatiently and frowned. Yuan Qi immediately stepped forward and forced the receptionist to a corner. A sinister smile appeared on his face, ¡°if you don¡¯t want to die, then tell me Your name tag number! ¡± ¡°okay¡­ I¡¯ll tell you¡­ ¡± the receptionist¡¯s face turned pale with fear. She had never seen such a terrifying person before ¡­ Chapter 55 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°She¡¯s in room 305 on the third floor. ¡± Because Tang Xiaowei and the others had just checked in, and not many people came to check in after they had checked in, the receptionist didn¡¯t need to check to remember the room Tang Xiaowei was in. After getting the name tag number, Huangfu Qiye pushed everyone aside and strode into the elevator. At this time, Tang Xiaowei had just fallen asleep. Vaguely, she heard the door of her room being kicked. She had not been sleeping very soundly, but when she heard the sound, she was startled awake. She had forgotten to turn off the lights in the room, so they were still on. She sat up and found that the door was still vibrating, and it seemed like someone was constantly knocking on the door, or even kicking it. She felt strange. Could it be that Yuyan did not bring her key card when she went out just now, so she was kicking the door? But logically speaking, Yuyan¡¯s strength was very small, so she should not be able to kick so loudly. Then who was the person outside? She got off the bed and walked to the door, her heart filled with doubt and fear. Finally, she stood behind the door and saw a group of people in the corridor through the peephole. She was immediately frightened and took a few steps back, her face turning Pale. It was Huangfu Qiye who had come. The person who had kicked the door was Yuan Qi and two bodyguards in black. Huangfu Qiye stood not far behind the three of them, his gaze cold and ruthless. Tang Xiaowei did not know how they had found her, and they had even found her so quickly. However, she knew that she had to leave this place immediately. She did not have the time to wait for Tao Yuyan and Tao Xian to come back and explain things to them. She could only leave this place before Huangfu Qiye and his men kicked open the door and rushed in. She opened the window like last time, only to find that she was on the third floor this time. Moreover, it was a street outside. If she jumped down, she would definitely be injured, and she would definitely not be able to escape. She could only hide in the bathroom, close the door, and hide in the bathroom to think of a way. Outside the door. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s face was dark, and his entire body was exuding a cold aura. Yuan Qi and the three bodyguards quickly kicked the door open and broke it. Huangfu Qiye immediately pushed them away and walked in. The lights inside were bright, and there were two beds. One of them was made up, and the other one was messy. It was obvious that someone had just slept. He walked over and touched the bed sheet. There was still some residual heat, which meant that the person above had just gotten up. This also meant that Tang Xiaowei was still in this room. He would soon find this little woman who had frightened him for the whole day! He waved his hand and ordered in a low voice, ¡°search! ¡± All the bodyguards outside the corridor rushed in while Huangfu Qiye walked to the balcony and turned his back to the tense atmosphere in the room. Soon, Yuan Qi came forward to report, ¡°young master, apart from the bathroom door that can¡¯t be opened, we¡¯ve searched everywhere else. There¡¯s no one here. ¡± Yuan Qi originally wanted to directly kick open the bathroom door, but he thought that if Tang Xiaowei was really here, and it was in the bathroom, and she was his young master¡¯s woman, then.. If he kicked open the door and saw something he shouldn¡¯t have, he would be in big trouble, so he came to ask for instructions. Hearing this, Huangfu Qiye finally turned around, but he didn¡¯t say anything and walked directly to the bathroom door. Yuan Qi saw his young master walking to the bathroom, and he secretly guessed that he must have wanted to personally go to the bathroom to invite Tang Xiaowei out, so he heaved a sigh of relief. It was pitch black in the bathroom. Huangfu Qiye walked to the bathroom door and stopped, his expression unchanged. He stretched out his slender hand and lightly knocked on it, ¡°Tang Xiaowei, open the door! ¡± The bathroom was completely silent. He did not speak anymore. In the next second, he took two steps back and ordered in a deep voice, ¡°open the door! ¡± He was not giving Tang Xiaowei a chance. This time, she had really made him angry. Even if she was naked inside, he did not care if she was seen by others. Although he did not know why she suddenly wanted to escape, he had already begun to guess that she might have already started to regain her consciousness. If that was really the case, he only felt a chill in his heart. He did not want to continue to pamper the woman who always betrayed him, went against him, and would never say that she loved him. The surrounding bodyguards received the order and immediately began to smash the door. Soon, the door opened, but after the lights inside were turned on, there was no one inside. Everyone was a little shocked, and everyone was certain that there must be someone inside. The person who was the most shocked was Huangfu Qiye. The front desk clearly said that Tang Xiaowei was in this room, and the bed sheets in the room were still warm, but why did they still not find Tang Xiaowei after searching everywhere? He angrily walked into the bathroom, opened the window, and personally checked. Originally, he did not find anything after searching, and he also did not see anyone in the bathroom. However, his gaze suddenly deepened, and his footsteps stopped. ¡°All of you, get out! ¡± He suddenly ordered in a deep voice. Although the surrounding bodyguards did not understand, they still obediently retreated and closed the bathroom door. Only then did Huangfu Qiye move his steps and walk to the bathroom¡¯s bathtub. The bathtub was filled with water and bubbles. It looked like someone had taken a bath and did not drain the water. However, he saw the bubbles in the bathtub move and the water in the bathtub had water ripples. There was obviously someone in the bathtub. At this moment, other than Tang Xiaowei, no one would hide in such a place before others came in. Huangfu Qiye did not make a sound as he walked. After he turned off the lights in the bathroom, he stood in front of the bathtub and did not move or make a sound. He only quietly looked at the bathtub, looking forward to the wonderful scene that was about to happen. At this moment, Tang Xiaowei, who was hiding under the bathtub bubble, could not hear or see anything other than what Huangfu Qiye had just said. However, when the surrounding lights dimmed, she knew that the people who had come in to look for her did not find her, so they left. She had already reached the limit of holding her breath under the bubble, so she did not continue to hold it in. She suddenly pushed open the bubble and sat up from the water. She took big gulps of air and randomly grabbed a towel to wipe her face. ¡°Is it comfortable in the water? ¡± Before she could wipe her face clean, she suddenly heard a deep male voice behind her. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s movements immediately froze, and her entire body could not help but feel cold. So he did not leave, but she was clearly not discovered, so why didn¡¯t he leave with the bodyguards? She did not know how he found her, but she knew that she was probably unable to escape now. She was so afraid that she did not dare to turn around to look at him, and she did not dare to continue wiping her face. Huangfu Qiye finally stepped forward and stood in front of her. The light from outside the window shone in. Although it was very dark, he could clearly see that she was wet all over and her hair stuck to her face. She looked a little pitiful and beautiful. Chapter 56 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION However, there was still a trace of stubbornness that could not be ignored. ¡°What? You don¡¯t recognize me after meeting me in such a place and situation? ¡± Huangfu Qiye suddenly bent down and reached out to pinch her chin. ¡°Let go of me! ¡± Tang Xiaowei stepped back and avoided his finger. Her tone was filled with extreme disgust toward him. It was obvious that she was no longer the same as when she was frozen silly. Huangfu Qiye also noticed this problem. He frowned slightly. ¡°Have you recovered from your illness? Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you had recovered? Why did you run away secretly? ¡± She didn¡¯t speak. She just wanted to leave this place as soon as possible. However, even though she didn¡¯t speak, Huangfu Qiye could still feel the fact that she had regained consciousness. Before she recovered, she would only be afraid of him, but she wouldn¡¯t avoid him, nor would she struggle in front of him. But now, she would be like this. ¡°Tang Xiaowei, is being by my side making you so uncomfortable? ¡± He didn¡¯t go forward and only asked her in a low voice. Tang Xiaowei knew that he must have noticed that she had regained consciousness, so she didn¡¯t want to hide it anymore. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Every minute I stay by your side makes me feel sick for a minute. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know how many women want this kind of luck? ¡± After getting her recognition, Huangfu Qiye couldn¡¯t suppress the anger in his heart. ¡°I only know that it¡¯s not the kind of luck I want. ¡± She sneered. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s eyes deepened, and the last bit of patience in his heart was worn out. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll let you go. In the future, you don¡¯t need to marry me, and you can go back to the Tang family, ¡± he said coldly and was about to leave. His footsteps were very clean, and there was no trace of reluctance at all. Tang Xiaowei could not figure out why he would suddenly want to let her go. She was clearly very worried that he would punish her harshly after he caught her this time. But now, not only did he not punish her, he even promised to let her go. She was naturally happy, but she felt that he could not possibly have such kindness. Huangfu Qiye could not give her time to slowly believe before he left. After he said this, he quickly left the bathroom. His back was distant and cold, getting further and further away from her. Tang Xiaowei looked at his back view as he left. She didn¡¯t know why, but at the same time she felt relaxed, there was a trace of unease and discomfort in the deepest part of her heart. She didn¡¯t know why she felt this way, but she was too lazy to think about why. Because she had been hoping that she would no longer have anything to do with Huangfu Qiye. Now that she had finally succeeded, she had to be happy, right. She quickly came out of the Bathtub and washed herself under the shower. After she dried her body, she came out again and lay on the bed where she had taken a nap. It was no longer warm and very cold. After she laid on the bed, she did not warm the sheets for a long time. Half an hour passed, but she still did not fall asleep. Tao Yuyan had already returned with a dinner that Tang Xiaowei liked. She put down the dinner and was ready to go into the bathroom. Before she went in, she reminded her, ¡°Xiaowei, I brought you dinner. EAT first before you go to sleep. ¡± Tang Xiaowei covered herself with the blanket and looked at her. ¡°Yuyan, why did you take so long to come back? ¡± Tao Yuyan¡¯s face was a little red. ¡°Ah Xian said that the river of love in this city is very famous and beautiful, so he dragged me along to take a look. I couldn¡¯t refuse, so I just came back now. Don¡¯t be angry. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not angry, I¡¯m just curious. ¡± Tang Xiaowei got up and opened the dinner that Tao Yuyan brought back. It was a plate of egg fried rice and a cup of milk tea. Tang Xiaowei felt a vague sense of loss. She was a little scared and uncomfortable, so since she couldn¡¯t sleep, she decided to get up and eat something to divert her mind. Tao Yuyan flashed into the bathroom. ¡°You eat first. We¡¯ll continue talking later. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Tang Xiaowei took a bite of the egg-fried rice and answered incoherently. She had left Huangfu Qiye and was no longer the girl who had been sold, so she felt relaxed all over. She also had a lot to say to her good friend. After returning to C city the next day, she might have to go to the hospital to take care of her mother, so she probably wouldn¡¯t have the chance to meet her good friend again. Tang Xiaowei began to eat egg fried rice in silence. Soon, Tao Yuyan rushed out of the bathroom and nervously walked in front of Tang Xiaowei. ¡°Xiaowei, did something happen after Ah Xian and I left? Did someone come in? ¡± Tang Xiaowei looked up. ¡°Why would you ask that? ¡± ¡°Look, there are a lot of footprints in the room, and all the windows are open. ¡°I remember that you are timid. If you were alone in a room at night, you would never open the windows. ¡°Moreover, I didn¡¯t come in earlier. The people in this hotel should have closed all the windows. ¡± Tao Yuyan¡¯s observation was correct. She had guessed correctly. Tang Xiaowei originally felt that the matter between her and Huangfu Qiye was not very honorable, so she did not plan to tell Tao Yuyan. But now that Tao Yuyan had discovered that something was wrong, Tang Xiaowei did not want to continue hiding it. She quickly told her everything about how she and Huangfu Qiye were involved and how they were no longer related. Of course, Tao Yuyan had heard of Huangfu Qiye, but she had never seen him in person. After she heard it, her eyes widened. ¡°Xiaowei, is what you just said true? That Huangfu Qiye really wants you to marry him? And you¡¯ve always rejected him, and now he¡¯s agreed to give up on you? ¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded. However, she had never told Tao Yuyan about how she lost her life to Huangfu Qiye. This matter was a big stain on her, and she didn¡¯t want to mention it herself. Of course, she didn¡¯t want to make her good friends feel disgusted. Tao Yuyan let out a breath and pulled Tang Xiaowei into her arms She comforted her, ¡°Xiaowei, I will support you no matter what you do. Although you and Ling Yijue have not reconciled yet, you don¡¯t like Huangfu Qiye. If he can give up on you and you regain your freedom, that¡¯s better than anything else. ¡°It¡¯s just that you need money. You should tell me. I will think of a way to help you pay Auntie¡¯s medical fees. ¡± Tang Xiaowei bit her lip, and the sadness in her eyes grew. ¡°My mother¡¯s medical fees have already been paid. As for Ling Yijue, I actually met him a week ago. I have already made it clear to him that we are no longer boyfriend and girlfriend. ¡± ¡°break up? Why? Could it be that he broke up with you because you didn¡¯t go overseas to study with him? ¡±TaooYuyann immediately frowned when she heard that. She couldn¡¯t believe that Tang Xiaowei and Ling Yijue would really break up. Chapter 57 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION After all, in the past, everyone, classmates, and teachers in City C¡¯s No. 1 High School knew how much ling Yijue liked Tang Xiaowei. In order to pursue Tang Xiaowei, he had done many things that swept the entire No. 1 High School. And Tang Xiaowei also didn¡¯t have much interest in him in the beginning. In the end, she fell in love with him and agreed to his pursuit to become his girlfriend. But now, he actually broke up with Tang Xiaowei. Tao Yuyan had never thought of such a thing. Today, when she suddenly heard about it, apart from being shocked, there was also anger towards Ling Yijue. ¡°Yuyan, don¡¯t mention him anymore. ¡± Tang Xiaowei still felt her heart ache when she thought of Ling Yijue. ¡°Why don¡¯t you mention it? He used to chase after you like the whole world didn¡¯t want him as long as you. How can you break up so easily now? ¡± Although Tao Yuyan looked gentle on the outside, when she was angry.. It wasn¡¯t easy to coax her. ¡°He didn¡¯t tell me the real reason why I broke up with him, but I guess he didn¡¯t deny that he has a new girlfriend. ¡°. ¡°Yuyan, I¡¯m very sad now and don¡¯t know what to do. Let¡¯s not talk about anyone right now. Let¡¯s just talk about some fun things. ¡± Tang Xiaowei closed her eyes She didn¡¯t want to talk about Ling Yijue now. She didn¡¯t know how to think about this man who had once moved her heart and now hurt her heart. Or maybe she shouldn¡¯t think about him anymore. Tao Yuyan didn¡¯t mention Ling Yijue anymore. The two of them casually talked about some interesting things in school and only fell asleep in the middle of the night. The next day, the three of them left city f together and returned to city C. Tao Yuyan and Tao Xian did not return for the whole night. On the way back, they received a call from their parents. Therefore, after returning to city C, Tao Yuyan accompanied Tang Xiaowei to the hospital to visit her parents before leaving with Tao Xian. After they left, Tang Xiaowei closed the door of the ward. Looking at her mother who was still asleep, she said to her father who had stayed up the whole night watching over her mother, ¡°Dad, Huangfu Qiye has already promised to give up on me. I don¡¯t need to marry him when I come back in the future. ¡± Tang Qingxuan could not help but widen his eyes. He could not believe that Huangfu Qiye would agree to let her go. ¡°Xiaowei, is what you said true? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded. ¡°Father, I know that you had no choice in the previous matter. Now that mother¡¯s surgery has been performed and she is still recovering, if you still choose not to have me as your daughter, I can choose not to return to the Tang family. However, you and mother have at least raised me. If you have any difficulties in the future, just tell me and I will definitely repay you with my ability. ¡± Tang Xiaowei could not tell if she had ever hated her father for selling her out, but she would never forget the fact that her parents had raised her. ¡°Xiaowei, of course the Tang family will always welcome you. I¡¯ve let you down before, but this will never happen again. ¡± Tang Qingxuan thought of how he had sold his daughter out for his wife His heart was filled with endless guilt. Tang Xiaowei could no longer get along with her parents with a smile after quarreling with them like before. Now, even though she did not hate her father, she could no longer get along with her parents with a smile. At this moment, she only wanted to return to the Tang family immediately, take a good shower, and rest for a while. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll go home and lie down first. I¡¯ll come to the hospital to stay with mom tonight, and you can go and rest. ¡± She still felt uncomfortable in her heart. Even though she did not want to hate her father, she no longer had the strong familial affection for her father as before. If she could spend less time with her father, she was willing to leave as soon as possible. Tang Qingxuan also felt that the relationship between him and Tang Xiaowei was not as good as before. Of course, he knew that it was all because of him, so he did not dare to say anything more. He only nodded and covered up the guilt in his heart. ¡°okay, you can go back first. ¡± Tang Xiaowei glanced at her mother. She was still in a deep sleep, as if she had not woken up all this time. However, she was not worried because she had asked her father. Her mother¡¯s surgery was very successful, but her wound was still in the recovery stage and her body was very weak Therefore, she had been in a deep sleep and rarely woke up. However, she would be discharged from the hospital in about half a month. When that time came, it would be the new year. Tang Xiaowei left the hospital and returned to the Tang family. Because she had not been back for a long time, Tang Xiaowei had just gotten out of the car and saw the Tang family¡¯s house, and the longing in her heart was crazily aroused. She opened the door and walked in, only to find that the house was very deserted and covered in dust. It looked as if no one had lived in it for a few weeks. Moreover, she would usually see the nanny at the door to greet her when she came back, but today, there was no nanny. Tang Xiaowei instantly understood what was going on. The family must have spent too much money before, so they did not have the money to hire a nanny. Meanwhile, her father had been taking care of her mother in the hospital, so of course, he did not have time to come back and clean. She could only go upstairs to open all the windows, and then start cleaning the house. Three hours later, she finally cleaned the house, but she was so tired that she didn¡¯t want to move. So, she found two eggs in the kitchen, cooked noodles, and went upstairs to take a shower and rest. Soon, she fell asleep. ¡­ ¡­ She didn¡¯t know how much time had passed, but she was suddenly woken up by a phone call. When she opened her eyes, she found that it was already dark. She picked up the phone and saw that it was more than seven o¡¯clock in the evening. The phone showed that the caller was her good friend, Tao Yuyan. Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t get up at all and continued to lie down to answer the phone. ¡°Yuyan, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep now. What about you? ¡± ¡°I slept for a whole day. Now that you¡¯ve woken me up, I plan to go to the hospital to see my dad and let him come back to rest. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was completely awake. Tao Yuyan heard this and hurriedly said, ¡°then I¡¯ll come to the hospital to accompany Auntie with you. ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. You should rest well at home. I¡¯m not sleepy after sleeping for a whole day. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± ¡°But¡­ ¡± Tao Yuyan still wanted to come and accompany Tang Xiaowei. Tang Xiaowei had already lifted the blanket and got up. She walked to the wardrobe and said, ¡°No buts. Go to sleep quickly. I should go to the hospital. We¡¯ll talk again tomorrow. ¡± ¡°Alright then. ¡± Tao Yuyan had no choice but to hang up the phone and go to sleep. Tang Xiaowei changed into a sweater and leggings. She put on a large down jacket and a pair of running shoes. She casually grabbed her hair and carried her bag before going out. It was especially cold when she went out at night in this season. She had thought that it would not be very cold when she wore the down jacket. Who knew that she would be unable to walk even an inch when she just went out. Then, she went back to her room and grabbed a scarf before going out for a walk. She could not bear to take a taxi. She went straight to the bus stop and prepared to take the bus to the hospital. At this moment, there was no one else in front of the bus stop except for her. Usually, there were fewer people here at this time of the day. It was especially cold during this period of time, so of course, there were fewer and fewer people. If her mother wasn¡¯t in the hospital, she would have to go there. She wouldn¡¯t have the courage to come here alone in the middle of the night. Chapter 58 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Tao Yuyan was right about her courage. It was really small. She put on the hat of her down jacket and curled up in it. Her scarf was especially warm, so she was not very cold anymore. However, her surroundings were very cold. The bus had not come, so she stood alone. There were only dim street lights around her, so she quickly began to feel flustered. Suddenly, she heard footsteps not far away. The footsteps were somewhat unsteady, accompanied by a man¡¯s rude curses. There was no other sound besides his voice. Tang Xiaowei turned her head and saw a man in a suit with his tie pulled askew. He was holding a bottle of wine in his hand. His footsteps were unsteady, and he was cursing in a low voice from time to time as he walked towards her. Normally, she was not afraid of such a person, but today, she was the only one here. And for some reason, ever since she fainted in the freezer that day, her courage had become smaller and smaller. In the past, she would be even more afraid if she was afraid She had also started to be afraid. She saw that man walking towards her, as if he was about to take a bus, so she walked to the other side, not wanting to get too close to him. And at that moment, that man seemed to have noticed her and raised his head to stare at her. Tang Xiaowei suddenly felt a wave of panic. That man¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up, and he immediately walked towards her. ¡°little sister, you¡¯re quite pretty. What¡¯s your name? How about going to the bar with your brother to play? ¡± Tang Xiaowei stepped back, her eyes filled with disgust. She picked up her phone and said, ¡°stay away from me, or I¡¯ll call the police. ¡± The man didn¡¯t expect her to do this. He thought that meeting a beautiful woman would be a very good opportunity. Who knew that although this woman looked a little panicked, at least she wasn¡¯t an idiot. She even knew how to call the police. The man cursed a few times and left unsteadily. Because he heard that Tang Xiaowei might call the police, he didn¡¯t dare to do anything to her. Tang Xiaowei heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that the man had left. Very soon, the man left the bus stop and walked into a dim path. As soon as he walked in, he was immediately pressed to the ground by two black shadows. He immediately let out a painful whimper and quickly became silent. Tang Xiaowei, who was waiting in front of the bus stop, did not notice the situation at all. Tang Xiaowei was still panicking because of the man¡¯s appearance, but she continued to wait for the bus. Finally, the bus arrived two minutes later, but there were a lot of people on the bus. After she got on the bus, she was squeezed into the crowd. She rarely took the bus because she was very sick and would feel uncomfortable on the bus. Therefore, when she was not short of money, she always took a taxi and opened the window to breathe in the air outside to barely control the motion of motion sickness. Today, the bus she took could not open the window, so a few minutes after she got on the bus, she was squeezed around, and soon she had the uncomfortable reaction of motion sickness. She hugged her small bag tightly. Inside were all her belongings, her ID card, two cards, her cell phone, and some small items. She leaned against a chair at the side. There were already people sitting on it, and she did not want to sit on it. Because sitting down made her feel even more nauseous, it was better to stand on it. She leaned against the pillar in front of the chair and closed her eyes slightly to endure the discomfort in her stomach. It would only take half an hour to reach the hospital. She hypnotized herself. But suddenly, she felt someone pulling at her down jacket. She opened her eyes and looked back. She saw a young man looking at her with a kind expression. ¡°You seem to be sick. I¡¯ll give you my seat. Sit Down. ¡± He gave up a seat for Tang Xiaowei, right behind her. Tang Xiaowei was so upset that she couldn¡¯t speak, but she still shook her head and refused. ¡°thank you, but I don¡¯t need it. I¡¯m just carsick. It¡¯s even more uncomfortable to sit. ¡± The man saw this and didn¡¯t try to persuade her again. He sat down on his own. Only then did Tang Xiaowei turn her head and continue to close her eyes to endure. And after she turned her head, the man who had just given her a seat immediately sent a message to his master, reporting the situation just now. Half an hour later, Tang Xiaowei finally got off the bus and stood in front of the hospital¡¯s intersection. And after enduring for a long time, she finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and vomited directly by the roadside at the hospital¡¯s entrance. A nurse happened to pass by. The nurse came over to help her and asked worriedly, ¡°why did you throw up? Have you checked? ¡± Tang Xiaowei shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I just got carsick. Thank you. ¡± The nurse was relieved and walked into the hospital. Tang Xiaowei sat on the chair outside for a while. She planned to wait until her stomach was no longer uncomfortable before she went in. She didn¡¯t want her father to ask questions when he saw her and her mother to be worried when she woke up. Although she had been betrayed by her father before, Tang Xiaowei saw clearly that her father was filled with guilt for her this morning. Moreover, he had promised that such a thing wouldn¡¯t happen again. It must be true, so.. She did not want them to worry anymore. She sat on the chair alone. This place was not as deserted as the place where she had taken the bus just now. Because of the hospital entrance, there were many people here, and the lights were bright. She was not afraid anymore. Not long after she lowered her head, a black car stopped not far away from the intersection. The man on the car looked at her from afar through the window, his face gloomy. Tang Xiaowei sat on the chair for more than ten minutes. Her stomach finally felt better. Only then did she get up and walk into the hospital. In her mother¡¯s Ward, her father was still there, but he was already asleep while her mother was still in a deep sleep. Her father sat in front of the hospital bed and held her mother¡¯s hand tightly. He only had his head on the hospital bed and was quietly waiting for her. It was just this scene that Tang Xiaowei clearly knew how much her father loved her mother. It was precisely because of this that when her father was unable to resist Huangfu Qiye, Huangfu Qiye agreed to save her mother, which was why her father agreed to Huangfu Qiye¡¯s request. In fact, Tang Xiaowei was quite envious of her father¡¯s love for her mother. This kind of love, which was willing to sacrifice everything and only wanted to save her lover, although selfish, was very rare. She admitted that she was also a selfish person and hoped that one day she would be able to meet a man who loved her enough to give up everything. But now, it seemed that she knew that she hadn¡¯t met him yet. It was also possible that she would never meet him in her lifetime. She pushed the door open and walked in. Hearing the sound of the door being pushed open, Tang Qingxuan suddenly woke up. He turned around and saw that Tang Xiaowei had already entered and closed the door. Chapter 59 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION He stood up He smiled and wanted to go forward, but he felt guilty, so he didn¡¯t dare to go forward. ¡°Xiaowei, you¡¯re here. After you left, your mother woke up and talked to me for more than an hour before falling asleep again. ¡°I was afraid that she would get angry and affect her condition, so I didn¡¯t tell her anything that happened during this period. ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s expression was natural. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve rested for a day and my nerves have almost recovered. Let me guard mom tonight. You go home and take a shower and sleep well. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t say anything carelessly when MOM WAKES UP. ¡± Tang Qingxuan was still worried, but after all, he had stayed by his wife¡¯s side in the hospital for a very long time. He had never had a good rest or a good shower, so he thought about it and nodded in agreement. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go home and take a shower and rest for a while. I¡¯ll come back tomorrow morning. I¡¯ll bring you breakfast when I come over. What do you want to eat? ¡± Tang Qingxuan looked at Tang Xiaowei carefully. After the previous incident, there was always a gap between the father and daughter. He had indeed let down his daughter, so he didn¡¯t know how to face his daughter right now. Tang Xiaowei did not want to make things difficult for her father, so she casually mentioned her favorite rice noodles. Tang Qingxuan nodded and left the hospital. After Tang Qingxuan left, Tang Xiaowei lay down on the other family bed beside her mother¡¯s hospital bed and turned her head to look in her mother¡¯s direction. Her once gentle and beautiful mother had become Paler and thinner due to the torture of her illness. She had not seen her mother during this period of time, so she actually missed her mother very much. However, because of her father, there was always a gap in her heart, so now she only dared to look at her mother, but she did not dare to go up and hug her mother. She knew in her heart that she still loved her mother, but she could no longer be as close to her parents as she used to be. She looked at her mother, Ning Xintian, for a long time until Ning Xintian slowly opened her eyes and woke up. She could not help but jump off the bed and rushed to her mother¡¯s side. She grabbed her hand and asked happily, ¡°mom, are you really awake? ¡± When Ning Xintian saw that it was her daughter, Tang Xiaowei, her listless eyes suddenly lit up. She also grabbed Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hand tightly, and tears quickly flashed in her eyes She sobbed, ¡°Xiaowei, Mommy finally saw you. I haven¡¯t seen you since the surgery. Your father said that you went to your classmate¡¯s house to do your homework and didn¡¯t have time to come over. Mommy didn¡¯t dare to call you, but mommy really misses you. ¡± ¡°Mommy, I miss you too. ¡± Tang Xiaowei broke down. She hugged her mother, and tears flowed out of her eyes. Ning Xintian only thought that her daughter had gone out to do her homework with her classmates. She didn¡¯t blame her for not coming to see her. She just felt that she missed her daughter very much. The estrangement and grudge in Tang Xiaowei¡¯s heart were slowly erased by her mother¡¯s warmth. Her heart also gradually warmed up. The mother and daughter chatted for a long time. In the end, Ning Xintian felt tired and slowly fell asleep. Tang Xiaowei sat in front of her mother¡¯s hospital bed and guarded her mother. It was early in the morning. The Sky had just brightened when Tang Qingxuan arrived at the hospital. When he went back to the Tang family yesterday, he initially thought that there was no nanny at home and that Xiaowei did not know how to clean since she was young. She should not be living comfortably, so he prepared to clean up. However, when he returned to the Tang family, he found that all the rooms in the entire house were Cheng Liang¡¯s. They were all cleaned up and were exactly the same as when there was a nanny cleaning up the house. During this period of time, he usually didn¡¯t go home to take care of his wife. The nanny had long been fired. There wouldn¡¯t be anyone else cleaning up the house so cleanly except for Xiaowei. Tang Qingxuan¡¯s tears immediately flowed down. He felt even more guilty about being forced by Huangfu Qiye to sell Xiaowei. He swore that no matter what happened in the future, even if he went against Huangfu Qiye.. He would never do something like selling Xiaowei. He rested at home for the night and got up very early to make breakfast. He made porridge that his wife could eat. He planned to eat porridge with his wife and then cook rice noodles for his daughter. At that moment, he pushed open the door and found his daughter obediently lying in the position that he used to lie in. That position was not easy to sleep in, but it was good enough to watch over Ning Xintian on the bed. He was touched again. Then, he carefully walked forward and put down the breakfast. He walked over quietly and patted his daughter¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Xiaowei. ¡± Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t like to stay up late, so she didn¡¯t have much experience staying up late. Although she had slept for a long time before coming to the hospital yesterday, she fell asleep around midnight. However, she slept very lightly. When she heard Tang Qingxuan¡¯s voice, she woke up very quickly. She stood up and yawned. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re here. ¡± ¡°Yes, I brought you some rice noodles and porridge that your mother likes. You should go back and rest after eating the rice noodles. Let me take care of your mother from now on. ¡± Tang Qingxuan looked at his daughter gently. Tang Xiaowei nodded and walked over to bring out the rice noodles and porridge. She handed the porridge to her father, took the rice noodles, found a chair, and sat down to eat quietly. Although she felt less estranged from her father because of the many conversations between her mother and her last night, she did not know how to face her father. Tang Qingxuan did not say anything more. He just saw that his wife had not woken up and started eating some porridge on his own. Tang Xiaowei ate the rice noodles and realized that the taste of the rice noodles was still as good as her father¡¯s before. She felt that her nose was a little sore, and her head lowered even more. After eating the rice noodles, Ning Xintian still did not wake up. Tang Xiaowei felt that the atmosphere in the ward was too depressing, so she suggested, ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll go home first. ¡± Tang Qingxuan nodded. ¡°Okay, you go back and rest first. ¡± Tang Xiaowei walked out of the ward with a depressed mood. She also left the hospital very quickly. She only stopped outside the hospital. Actually, she was not very sleepy now because she had just eaten. And she did not want to take the bus back immediately. The experience of the bus last night had already caused her a lot of pain. She did not want to bear it again, so she decided to walk. The Tang family did not have much money now. Her father had spent almost all of his savings for her mother¡¯s illness, and she used to have some private money, about a hundred thousand yuan. But some time ago, when her mother was sick, she took out all this money and gave it to her father. Now, she had two cards, but one card only had a few dozen yuan on it, and the other card only had a little more than two hundred yuan. Looking at her father¡¯s appearance, he should have been watching her mother every day and not going to work. It was also impossible for him to have any money. If she needed to spend money, she definitely could not ask her father for it. She was 19 years old now. She was already an adult, so she wanted to find a job while she wasn¡¯t in school. She wanted to earn some money so that she wouldn¡¯t be penniless. Chapter 60 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION So, she did not go straight back to the Tang family, but walked to the city talent recruitment office. She had never thought that she would one day appear here, after all, has not graduated, so to find a job for her, it is still very far away. But now, life is helpless, she had to join the team in advance to find a job. However, she soon found that she wanted to go to the talent recruitment office to find a job was completely wrong. There were many people here, and most of them were graduates. The recruitment company only needed graduates and long-term employees. However, she could only work normally for a month at most. After school started, she had to adjust her working hours. So, she was defeated by reality very quickly and left the talent recruitment office. She planned to look for jobs in restaurants and other places. When she appeared at the talent recruitment office, she attracted some attention. After she left, someone quickly walked into the recruitment office and came to the recruitment desk of the largest recruitment company. Tang Xiaowei had just inquired about this company. They were recruiting two secretaries, two managers, and two sales¡­ ¡­ However, the other party knew that she had not graduated and that she could only work for a month. Naturally, he did not want her and decisively rejected her. However, Tang Xiaowei had left her contact information to them. Not long after Tang Xiaowei left the recruitment office, she found a coffee shop that was recruiting waiters. They had to work eight hours a day, 2,000 yuan a month, and they had two days off every month. She felt that the salary was too low and the conditions were too harsh. She could only rest for two days a month. She would be very busy and would not have time to do other things. She hesitated whether she should go in and ask. At this time, a young male manager walked out of the coffee shop. He narrowed his peach blossom eyes and looked at Tang Xiaowei critically. ¡°Are you here to drink coffee or to apply for a job as a waiter? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was in a hurry to find a job, so she did not notice that the man¡¯s gaze was a little perverted and wretched. She nodded. ¡°I¡¯m here to apply for a job as a waiter. ¡± ¡°apply for the position of a waitress? ¡± The man smiled as he walked in. ¡°I¡¯m the manager of this store. Come in, I¡¯ll be in charge of applying for the position of a waitress. ¡± Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t suspect anything and followed the man into the store. The man brought her into the store. Some of the young female waitresses in the store saw them enter together and sneakily glanced at Tang Xiaowei a few times. However, they were glared at by the man, so the girls didn¡¯t dare to look anymore. Tang Xiaowei only felt that this manager looked smiling, but he was also quite fierce. She didn¡¯t suspect anything else and followed him in. The man took her directly to the store¡¯s warehouse. There was a table, a chair, and a small iron bed inside. Everything else was goods. She started to feel strange. Why didn¡¯t they go to the office but to the warehouse instead of the job application? But before she could ask, the man had already started to ¡®explain¡¯ ¡°Recently, the office is under maintenance, so my office has been temporarily moved to the warehouse. Come, sit down. Take out your ID card and let me see your situation. ¡± After he finished speaking, he sat down on a chair in front of the table and pointed to another chair in front of him. Tang Xiaowei sat down and handed her ID card to the man. After the man saw her ID card, he narrowed his eyes and revealed a satisfied look. ¡°When I saw you just now, I thought you were young. I didn¡¯t expect you to be just 19 years old and so beautiful at 19 years old. It¡¯s really rare. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was a little embarrassed when she heard that. ¡°manager, you must be joking. I¡¯m just applying for the job as a waitress and I plan to work a normal class for a month. After the semester starts in a month, I can only work on weekends. What do you think? ¡± When the manager heard that, a hint of embarrassment appeared on his face. ¡°This situation of yours has never happened before in our shop, and I¡¯m just the manager. Sigh¡­ ¡± When Tang Xiaowei heard the other party¡¯s tone, she knew very well that the shop would not accept her ordinary conditions. However, she had no choice. She couldn¡¯t possibly not go to school. At this moment, her phone rang. She glanced at the manager across from her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have to take this call. ¡± The man nodded with a strange expression. Tang Xiaowei did not notice his expression. She took out her phone and looked at the caller ID. It was an unfamiliar number, but she still picked it up. After picking up.. A gentle female voice came from the other end, ¡°hello, is this Tang Xiaowei, Miss Tang? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m the talent recruitment manager of ht group. You came to our company¡¯s recruitment office today to apply for a position. Our company just happens to need a CEO¡¯s secretary assistant. Starting tomorrow, you can come directly to work tomorrow. ¡± ¡°But I didn¡¯t apply for a Secretary Assistant? ¡± Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t expect that the company she applied for just now wouldn¡¯t want her, but now they suddenly called her. Apart from the surprise, she still had some doubts. ¡°I know. You applied for a clerk, but our company¡¯s clerk has already been recruited. Now as long as the CEO¡¯s secretary assistant, the salary and treatment are better than that of a clerk. A clerk is more than 5,000 yuan a month, and a secretary assistant is more than 8,000 yuan. I thought you would like this position, ¡± the other party explained. When Tang Xiaowei heard that being a secretary and assistant could earn more than 8,000 yuan a month, it was much better than the 2,000 yuan that she was currently applying for as a waitress in a coffee shop. Of course, she did not hesitate anymore. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll report tomorrow. Thank you. ¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll text you the address later. When you arrive at the company tomorrow, there will be someone at the front desk to take you to familiarize yourself with the company, ¡± the other party said gently and then hung up the phone. After hanging up the phone, the female manager carefully looked at the handsome and gloomy man beside her. ¡°President, she said that she will come tomorrow. ¡± The man got up in satisfaction and left quickly without saying anything. On the other side, Tang Xiaowei ended the call with a smile on her face. She looked at the manager of the coffee shop and was about to speak when the man heard some of Tang Xiaowei¡¯s phone records Then, he relaxed his requirements. ¡°Tang Xiaowei, right? I see that your situation is pretty good. I thought about it just now. Although your conditions are a little harsh, I can still make the decision. I have decided to keep you. You can come to work tomorrow. ¡± ¡°Manager, I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t plan to stay here. I plan to change my job. ¡± Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t want to work so hard and only get 2,000 yuan a month. The big company just gave her 8,000 yuan. She would be a fool if she didn¡¯t go. The man didn¡¯t expect that the little beauty who had carefully followed him in to apply for the job would suddenly say that she wanted to leave. Moreover, she didn¡¯t miss the treatment he gave her. Moreover, he agreed to let her stay so easily, and she didn¡¯t want to stay either. In the past, he would only let the new girls stay after he had made the rules. Chapter 61 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Today, he had encountered such an accident, and now he was interested. ¡°I did feel awkward just now, but now I think you¡¯re pretty good. Don¡¯t go, stay here. ¡± The man had already got up from the chair impatiently and walked to Tang Xiaowei¡¯s side. Tang Xiaowei saw that the man had already put her ID card into his pocket, and his expression was not right, and he was leaning towards her direction. She immediately felt that something was wrong. She hurriedly stood up and said with a cold expression, ¡°manager, give me back my ID card. I¡¯m sorry to disturb you for a few minutes. ¡± The man gave her his ID card unhappily, and he revealed his original wretched and wretched appearance. He was a little taller than Tang Xiaowei, and he moved closer to her. ¡°Sister Xiaowei, I thought I liked you from the first time I saw you. Why don¡¯t you follow me? I¡¯ll let you live comfortably here in the future. ¡± ¡°stay away from me! ¡± Tang Xiaowei finally realized that she had been careless today and met a bad person. She retreated to the side and picked up a stick. This was a warehouse, so there were indeed a lot of sticks. She picked up the stick and pointed it at the man opposite her. ¡°Don¡¯t come any closer, or I¡¯ll call the police. Hurry up and throw my ID card over. ¡± ¡°Do you think a little girl like you can threaten me with a stick? ¡± The man was not afraid. Instead, he moved closer to her. Tang Xiaowei was extremely scared. She hurriedly turned on her phone and pressed a few buttons in a hurry. But before she could finish pressing, the man suddenly rushed toward her. Tang Xiaowei looked away from her phone and picked up the stick to hit the man. ¡°Get away from me. Don¡¯t come near me. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re the most beautiful girl I¡¯ve met in this period of time. How can I let you go? ¡± The man had no intention of letting her go. Tang Xiaowei was soon pressed to the ground by the man. She struggled in fear. ¡°Get away from me. ¡± At this time, the phone had been pressed to the loudspeaker. The Voice of the female manager came from the phone. ¡°Hello, is this Miss Tang? Is there anything else? ¡± Tang Xiaowei originally wanted to call 911, but for some reason, she called the female manager who was going to hire her. However, her current situation was very dangerous. It was impossible for her to make another call. She quickly called for help in the direction of her phone, ¡°save me, I¡¯m in the warehouse of the Dream Cafe on xk road. Someone wants to¡­ ¡± Before she could finish, the man snatched her phone and threw it to the side. The battery in the phone was smashed out, and the call was cut off instantly. The manager of the coffee shop stared at her with a dark expression. ¡°Do you think you can follow me into this warehouse and get out clean? ¡± Ever since he became the manager of this coffee shop, among the waiters who came in later, no girl had ever escaped from his hands. Naturally, he would not let go of Tang Xiaowei today. However, Tang Xiaowei was not someone who liked to accept her fate obediently. Last time, she was forced to stay by the side of a powerful and terrifying man like Huangfu Qiye. She knew that she could not defeat him, so she temporarily compromised. But now, she only met an ordinary man. Although he was stronger than her, it did not mean that she had to accept her fate. She dodged and threw whatever she caught at him. She really wanted to kill this kind of wretched man, so she did not care what she threw at him or whether she injured him. Soon, she did not know what she threw, but she suddenly heard a thud. The manager of the coffee shop who had been trying to catch her suddenly hugged his head and groaned in pain before rolling on the ground. His head had been smashed open and was bleeding non-stop. It was because of this that the man did not have the strength to continue pestering Tang Xiaowei. He lay on the ground and moaned in pain, ¡°you hurt me, I won¡¯t let you go. I want you to pay with your life. I have relatives in the police station! ¡± The man could not continue to arrest her because he was injured and could only threaten her. Tang Xiaowei did not expect this man to have relatives in the police station. However, it was precisely because of this that he was so rampant. However, she was not afraid. She was just defending herself. She carefully stepped forward, took out her identity card from the man¡¯s pocket, and prepared to leave. Who knew that the man would take this opportunity to quickly reach out and grab her hand, not allowing her to leave. ¡°You want to leave after hitting me? Let me tell you, I won¡¯t let you off easily without kowtowing and admitting your guilt. ¡± ¡°Let go! ¡± Tang Xiaowei fiercely shook off his hand. Her eyes and face were filled with disgust. Tang Xiaowei used both her hands and feet to hit and kick the man. The man sneered, ¡°don¡¯t tell me you only think that there are two of us here. Do you think that you can leave safely just because you hurt me? ¡± Hearing this, Tang Xiaowei¡¯s face was even paler than before. Although she had just made a call, she had only managed to get through to the female manager of the company that was just about to hire her. The other party did not have much of a relationship with her, so it was impossible for her to come and save her. Now, where was she going to say that there were more than just the two of them here? Could she really escape? But before she could think clearly, the manager of the coffee shop immediately shouted, ¡°second brother, how long are you going to sleep? Didn¡¯t you see that this chick injured me? I¡¯ll let you go first this time. Get up quickly and subdue her. ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hand was tightly held by the manager of the coffee shop. She couldn¡¯t break free at all. After the manager of the coffee shop shouted, a man in his twenties with messy hair and only pajamas walked out from behind a pile of goods. Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t pay attention to him before, so she didn¡¯t expect someone to be hiding behind the goods. He wasn¡¯t good-looking. He was even uglier than the manager of the coffee shop who was in his thirties. After he walked out, his smile was filled with disgust because of his ugly appearance. ¡°Big Brother, you are too useless. You have so many experiences, how could you be injured by such a little girl? ¡± He said with narrowed eyes. He opened his eyes after saying that. When he opened his eyes, he saw Tang Xiaowei¡¯s appearance He immediately put away his previous lazy appearance A look of joy appeared in his eyes. ¡°Big Brother, you did the right thing this time. This little girl is really beautiful. I¡¯ve had many women, but this is really the first time I¡¯ve met such a beautiful woman. Thank you for letting me go first today, big brother. ¡± He smiled evilly. His face was full of vulgarity and vulgarity as he walked towards Tang Xiaowei. Chapter 62 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Tang Xiaowei was even more scared now than before. Because of the call for help just now, she didn¡¯t know if the other party would come to save her. But now, this injured man kept grabbing her, and an even younger man who wasn¡¯t injured appeared. She started to be afraid. Last time, she was drugged to have that absurd experience with Huangfu Qiye. This time, she wasn¡¯t drugged. She didn¡¯t want that to happen again. She started to struggle frantically, trying to break free from the injured man¡¯s hand on the ground. Unfortunately, because the man was injured by her, he especially wanted to see her punished now. Of course, he would do his best to grab her hand. The injured man held onto her tightly, and the uninjured man approached her again. Both men looked at her with a determined and disgusting gaze, which made Tang Xiaowei feel cold all over. Just as the young man was about to approach Tang Xiaowei, the door of the warehouse was suddenly opened from the outside. A burst of light shone in from the outside. The man lying on the ground and the man who was about to reach out to grab Tang Xiaowei looked at the door of the warehouse with dissatisfaction. The manager of the coffee shop lying on the ground didn¡¯t even see who was outside the door clearly He shouted at the door angrily, ¡°who opened the door? Don¡¯t you know this is my territory? Kick out the person who opened the door¡­ ¡± ¡°Bang! ¡± But before he could say anything, he was kicked by someone. His body fell to the corner of the warehouse like a kite with a broken string. At the door of the warehouse, a group of men in black stood in the backlight. The man who stood at the head of the group was handsome, evil, and noble. However, at this moment, his face was full of dark anger. He walked in. The young man who was just a friend of the manager of the coffee shop had already knelt down in fear due to the intimidation of the handsome man and the bodyguards dressed in black behind him. ¡°It¡¯s none of my business, sir. Please forgive me. ¡± Although the man did not know who the other party was, the other party was able to bring so many people here and easily open the warehouse of the coffee shop. He was definitely not a simple person Moreover, it was highly likely that he was here for the beautiful woman in the warehouse. The man thought to himself, ¡®fortunately, I didn¡¯t do anything to this woman. Otherwise, I would definitely be in big trouble. ¡®. ¡°Take them down and get RID OF THEM! ¡± Huangfu Qiye swept a cold glance at the two men, and then his gaze was fixed on Tang Xiaowei. The two men were immediately taken out by the black-clothed bodyguards. The two men begged for mercy in fear, but the black-clothed bodyguards covered their mouths and gave them a few hard slaps, causing their mouths to be covered in blood. Very soon, apart from Huangfu Qiye and Tang Xiaowei, everyone else in the warehouse had left cleanly. Tang Xiaowei was still sitting on the ground, her face full of disbelief. She really couldn¡¯t believe that Huangfu Qiye would actually appear here. After all, he had already promised to give up on her, so why would he still come and meddle in her affairs? Moreover, if something happened to her here, how could he appear so timely? Could it be that he had planted someone by her side to follow her? But after she left him, she didn¡¯t realize that there was someone following her. ¡°without my protection, you can only live like this, right? ¡± Huangfu Qiye stood beside her and looked down at her. Tang Xiaowei raised her head and stood up as well She explained, ¡°I was just unlucky today and didn¡¯t pay attention. You don¡¯t have to make it sound like I can¡¯t live without you. Besides, didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ve given up on me and have nothing to do with me in the future? ¡± ¡°Why do you think I¡¯m here today? ¡± Huangfu Qiye stepped forward and pinched her chin. With some strength, her chin immediately turned red. He sneered, ¡°I¡¯ve used women before. I hate being touched by others, especially by men who aren¡¯t qualified to compete with me. ¡°You don¡¯t look like you like being touched by them. Since that¡¯s the case, I saved you. Are you sure you still want to treat your savior with such a tone? ¡± It was already good that he didn¡¯t call her stupid. This woman was actually foolishly tricked into such a place. The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. He wanted to strangle her to death. ¡°thank you for saving me. I. . . I should go. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was initially shocked by his appearance, and then subconsciously said those words ¡­ But now that he said those words, she remembered that she had indeed been foolish to enter such a place and almost got into danger. And he had indeed saved her. If it weren¡¯t for him, she would have really been destroyed by the hands of those two men just now. Indeed, she should no longer remember the unhappiness she had with him previously. Instead, she should thank him sincerely. ¡°Tang Xiaowei, if I give you a chance, you can return to my side now. In the future, you won¡¯t need to go out to work anymore, and no one will bully you. Are you willing? ¡± Huangfu Qiye felt her sincere gratitude, and his tone softened a little. Hearing this, Tang Xiaowei immediately pulled away his hand that was pinching her chin. Her face was full of anger. ¡°I won¡¯t be willing. Don¡¯t Pester me anymore. ¡± ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t Pester you. ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s eyes had just warmed up a little, but now they were immediately covered with ice. He glared at her fiercely, turned around, and left quickly. His back was cold and ruthless. Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t know why, but when she saw his cold and distant back again, her heart actually felt a little uncomfortable. But she couldn¡¯t tell what exactly was making her uncomfortable. She didn¡¯t stay in the warehouse for long and quickly walked out. Outside, there were no more customers in the coffee shop. Many tables, chairs, and cups had been broken, and the floor was littered with wolves. The waiters in the shop were all cleaning up. Each of those waiters had a frightened look on their faces. It was obvious that they had seen a terrifying scene before. Needless to say, Huangfu Qiye must have scared these waiters when he came with his men. After Tang Xiaowei walked out, the waiters didn¡¯t dare to peek at her like before. Instead, they lowered their heads, afraid that they would be punished if they looked at her again. Tang Xiaowei quickly left the coffee shop. She was shocked, so she took the bus and was ready to go home. However, her stomach started growling as soon as she reached the door. She then remembered that she had only eaten the rice noodles that her father had brought in the morning and nothing else. And now, it was time for lunch. She opened the door, entered the kitchen, and opened the refrigerator, only to find that there was nothing inside. She then looked around the kitchen and saw that there were only seasonings such as rice, oil, salt, and vegetables. She had no choice but to close the door and directly take out the last two hundred yuan from her card, preparing to go to the supermarket to buy vegetables. Ten minutes later, in the neighborhood supermarket. Chapter 63 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION As it was lunchtime, the shopping rush was over. There were very few people in the supermarket. The dishes were not as good as the ones in the morning. Many of the leftovers were left over by others. Tang Xiaowei only bought a handful of vegetables, two white radishes, some fresh red peppers, and a few potatoes. The rest of the dishes were not good, so she did not buy them. When she went to check out, the cashier smiled and told her, ¡°hello, Miss. You are the 999th customer today. This year is the Ninth Year since our supermarket opened, so you are free of charge. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was stunned. She had often come to this supermarket to buy things since she was young. At first, this supermarket was quite small, but it became bigger and bigger. Today was indeed the Ninth Year of their supermarket¡¯s opening. Because she had not come to the supermarket during this period of time, she had not noticed. Now that she thought about it, she looked around and found that there were festive stickers hanging around. She believed it, then said thank you and took the things home. Not long after she left.. The cashier and another cashier beside her whispered, ¡°there was a maybach parked at the entrance of the supermarket just now. The man in the car was super handsome. He even let the people beside him get out of the car to pay 10,000 yuan for the lady just now. In the future, as long as the lady doesn¡¯t pay more than 10,000 yuan, she can find an excuse to say that it was a gift for her. I feel so romantic. That handsome man must have wanted to chase after that lady just now. ¡± ¡°hearing what you said, I think so too. Why didn¡¯t you ask me to see how that handsome man looked like just now? So that I could come and take a look. ¡± After hearing that, the other cashier was suddenly filled with interest. ¡°when they came just now, they were so imposing that I was almost scared silly. Why did they still have the extra mind to call you? When they came back to their senses, they had 10,000 yuan in their hands, and then they were gone. ¡± ¡°Then we can only pray that the lady just now often comes to buy things. When the 10,000 yuan is used up, that handsome guy will definitely appear again. ¡± ¡­ ¡­ Tang Xiaowei went home and cut the red pepper and white radish into thin strips. Then, she marinated them with salt and white vinegar in a small glass jar. After that, she washed the rice and cooked the rice. Then, she fried some vegetables and had a simple lunch. As for the pickled white radish, she planned to eat it tomorrow. She learned pickled white radish from her former nanny. She learned it very well and it tasted good every time she pickled it. Moreover, white radish was a very cheap vegetable. She had no money now, so of course she had to save it. After lunch, she rested for a while and cleaned the house again. Then, she took a shower and went to sleep. In her hazy sleep, she heard a sound coming from downstairs. She suddenly woke up. The Sky had just turned dark. Although the light in her bedroom was not turned on, she could still see the furnishings in the room when the light shone in. She picked up her phone and looked at the time. It was more than seven o¡¯clock in the evening. She had to go to work tomorrow, so she could not go to the hospital to change shifts with her father to watch over her mother. But tonight, she planned to go and tell her father to watch over her mother until midnight so that her father could have a rest. However, before she could set the alarm clock, she was woken up by the sound coming from downstairs. She originally thought that her father might be coming home at this time downstairs, but there was a message on her phone. It was a message from her father. He said that he would be watching over her mother at the hospital tonight and told Tang Xiaowei to have a good rest Don¡¯t go to the hospital. Her father said that he wouldn¡¯t come back, but she was the only one who would come home. After what happened in the morning, Tang Xiaowei began to be on guard against everything. She didn¡¯t turn on the lights or yell. Instead, she locked her room door and quietly called the security guard to tell him about the situation. The security guard agreed to come over and take a look soon. A few minutes later, Tang Xiaowei heard the sound of a car coming from downstairs. Then, she heard the sound of a car, followed by the sound of a security guard yelling and a man shouting. Soon, Tang Xiaowei¡¯s cell phone was connected. The security guard panted and said, ¡°Miss Tang, the thief has been caught. Do you want to come down and take a look? If you don¡¯t, we¡¯ll have to turn him over to the police station. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was not in the mood to look, so she refused. The security guard then left the Tang family home with the thief. Tang Xiaowei then came downstairs and checked the entire house. She found that the toilet window on the first floor was open, and there were footprints. The other places were intact. The thief just now should have jumped in from the toilet window on the first floor. There had been no one in the Tang family during this period of time. He must have been guarding the house for a long time and realized that the house was often empty, so he came to steal. Who knew that he would run into Tang Xiaowei at home, so the Tang family did not suffer any losses. Tang Xiaowei cleaned the house, then changed her clothes and went out. She was very lucky this time. As soon as she arrived at the bus stop, there was a bus. There were very few people on the bus, and the windows could be opened to let in some air. She simply found a chair to sit down and went to the hospital in the wind. Because it was not stuffy, there was no carsickness. At the bus stop at the entrance of the hospital, not long after Tang Xiaowei got off the bus, the driver on the bus immediately called to report, ¡°president, the situation is normal. There is no carsickness. ¡± Tang Xiaowei did not notice the abnormality on the bus and went to the hospital on her own. When she reached the door of the ward, she heard her parents talking softly inside. Tang Xiaowei heard her mother talking about her, saying that she missed her.. Her father said gently, ¡°Xiaowei stayed with you all night yesterday. I was afraid that I would tire the child, so I let her rest at home today. She should come to see you tomorrow. ¡± Ning Xintian nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t want to tire Xiaowei either. It¡¯s good to let her rest. ¡± Tang Xiaowei pushed the door open and walked in. ¡°Dad, mom, have you eaten dinner? ¡± Hearing her voice, Tang Qingxuan and Ning Xintian immediately turned around. Tang Qingxuan said in surprise, ¡°Xiaowei, we have already eaten dinner. But didn¡¯t dad say that you should rest? Don¡¯t come over. It¡¯s good that DAD is here. ¡± Ning Xintian also said with heartache, ¡°Xiaowei, don¡¯t stay with me tonight. Go back and rest. ¡± Tang Xiaowei shook her head. ¡°Mom, I can only stay with you tonight. Let me stay with you. ¡± Ning Xintian didn¡¯t understand why her daughter said that But she still refused. ¡°Xiaowei, mom is in recovery now. There¡¯s no danger. It¡¯s your dad who has been watching over me because he¡¯s nervous. You¡¯re still young. Don¡¯t come to watch over me every day. I¡¯ll feel sorry for you if you¡¯re exhausted. Since you¡¯re here now, stay and chat with mom. Go back and rest later. ¡± At this time, Tang Qingxuan suddenly stood up He took out a card from a bag beside the bedside and handed it to Tang Xiaowei. ¡°Xiaowei, your father hasn¡¯t given you any living expenses recently. Your mother is still recovering and doesn¡¯t need much money. Take this tens of thousands and spend it first. If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll give it to you in a few days. ¡± Chapter 64 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Tang Xiaowei wanted to refuse to take her father¡¯s money because she didn¡¯t know how much money the Tang family still had. Moreover, she was about to go to work and would soon have her own money. She didn¡¯t want to spend her father¡¯s money because she was afraid that it would cause difficulties for her father and mother. However, she was afraid that if she told her parents that she wanted to go to work, they would stop her. Therefore, she didn¡¯t dare to tell them that she wanted to go to work, so she could only take the card. However, she planned to take the card and not spend the money inside. When her parents were short of money, she would take it out. So, she took the card and said thank you. Tang Qingxuan looked at her guiltily. ¡°Xiaowei, it¡¯s daddy who didn¡¯t take good care of you. Don¡¯t say thank you. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was about to say something when the door of the ward suddenly opened. Three people walked in. They were Tang Xiaowei¡¯s uncle, aunt, and their daughter, Tang Qianqian. They were obviously eavesdropping outside the door for a while. As soon as they entered the door.. Tang Qianqian¡¯s mother, Wang Xueli, glared at Tang Xiaowei with an ugly expression. ¡°Tang Xiaowei, are you still human ¡°Your mother is seriously ill, and your father has a lot of debts. It¡¯s already very pitiful. You don¡¯t want to go out to earn money to support the family, nor are you willing to marry a rich man to support the family. How dare you ask your father for money? Moreover, you ask for tens of thousands of yuan. Do you still have a conscience? ¡± In the ward, Tang Qingxuan, Ning Xintian, and Tang Xiaowei did not expect that someone would suddenly open the door and come in. They even shouted at the top of their lungs. After the other party finished shouting, Tang Qingxuan¡¯s expression immediately darkened He reached out to push his younger brother. ¡°Haiyang, take your wife and daughter away. Didn¡¯t we make it clear last time that you shouldn¡¯t come to the hospital to disturb us ¡°Moreover, I was the one who wanted to give Xiaowei money. Moreover, I¡¯m Xiaowei¡¯s father. How much money I want to give her is our family¡¯s business. It has nothing to do with your family, right. ¡°Also, your wife said that we have a foreign debt. I want to make it clear that our family doesn¡¯t owe anyone any money. Tell your wife not to talk nonsense. ¡± Tang Haiyang was also a little embarrassed by his brother¡¯s words. After all, the last time the three of them tried to get Tang Xiaowei to marry a boss whom they had received a reward from in the hospital, they failed They were even beaten up by a group of bodyguards in black for no reason and warned the family of three not to cause trouble for Tang Xiaowei¡¯s family again. At that time, the family was afraid, so they went into hiding. However, after a period of time, they realized that no one bothered them anymore, so they forgot about what happened that day. Today, a relative of Wang Xueli saw Tang Xiaowei Appear in Ning Xintian¡¯s ward after she had disappeared for a period of time, so she mentioned it to Wang Xueli. Wang Xueli felt that there was something wrong with Tang Xiaowei¡¯s appearance after she had disappeared for a period of time So, she brought her husband and daughter to the hospital again. Tang Haiyang was silent after hearing Tang Qingxuan¡¯s words, but his wife, Wang Xueli, was anxious and wanted to shout back immediately. However, her hand was forcefully held by her daughter, Tang Qianqian. Tang Qianqian used her eyes to warn her mother not to speak. Wang Xueli Thought of the plan her daughter had told her before she came to the hospital, so she could only shut her mouth and not speak. Tang Qianqian walked in front of her father and uncle She said to Tang Qingxuan, ¡°uncle, my mother was too impulsive and concerned about uncle. That¡¯s why your family said that. Don¡¯t be angry with my mother. Actually, the three of US came here this time because we have something to discuss with you. ¡± Tang Qianqian glanced at her father. Tang Haiyang had also talked to his wife, Wang Xueli, and his daughter, Tang Qianqian, before he came. Last time, he didn¡¯t successfully introduce Tang Xiaowei to the boss, and they took the money from the boss and spent it, so they couldn¡¯t pay back the money That boss had been pestering their family on the phone, wanting them to introduce Tang Xiaowei to him as soon as possible. Therefore, they came to the hospital today not only to see the situation of Tang Xiaowei¡¯s family, but also to call and introduce Tang Xiaowei out and get a referral fee. Tang Haiyang¡¯s face was immediately filled with smiles He smiled at his younger brother, Tang Qingxuan, and said, ¡°big brother, about the matter that we mentioned to you last time, that boss still likes Xiaowei very much. He said that as long as Xiaowei is willing to marry him, he is willing to give you 500,000 yuan. This way, you won¡¯t have to worry about the surgery fees, don¡¯t you think so? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my wife¡¯s surgery has already been completed. Our family doesn¡¯t owe anyone money, and we don¡¯t need any money from unknown sources to sell our daughter. Since you are not here to see my wife, you can leave. You are not welcome here. ¡± Tang Qingxuan¡¯s tone became more and more stern. The money that he had just given Tang Xiaowei was his previous savings. He had never thought of selling his daughter for money to live. There were several reasons why he had previously sold Tang Xiaowei to Huangfu Qiye. One of them was that 12 years ago, the 14-year-old Huangfu Qiye brought Tang Xiaowei over and gave her to him to raise. The second reason was that he needed to change his wife¡¯s heart, and Huangfu Qiye agreed to help him. The third reason was that he really couldn¡¯t resist Huangfu Qiye. He could only helplessly agree to Huangfu Qiye while saving his wife. However, if it was someone else who agreed to his request and only wanted Tang Xiaowei, he wouldn¡¯t have agreed. The reason was that Huangfu Qiye was the one who sent Tang Xiaowei to the Tang family. Therefore, when Tang Qingxuan heard his big brother mention such a thing, he could only be angry. He would never sell his daughter again, even if the other party was Huangfu Qiye. ¡°Uncle, our family is also doing this for your family¡¯s good. Your situation must be bad now. Don¡¯t force it, ¡± Tang Qianqian persuaded gently. The three of them all thought that Tang Xiaowei¡¯s family must be having a hard time now, but they insisted on putting up a front. When Ning Xintian was still in good health, she didn¡¯t like Tang Qingxuan¡¯s elder brother and sister-in-law. Of course, she also didn¡¯t like their daughter, Tang Qianqian. So at this moment, she was so angry that her face turned pale. Tang Xiaowei was naturally angry when she saw her parents being so angry. She went forward and pushed Tang Qianqian away She smiled coldly at the three of them. ¡°uncle, aunt, and cousin, I¡¯m sorry that you came to the wrong place if you want to be a matchmaker. I won¡¯t get married now, and my parents won¡¯t sell me. Whether my family¡¯s situation is good or bad has nothing to do with you. My family doesn¡¯t welcome you. If you don¡¯t leave now, I¡¯ll have the people in the hospital chase you out. If the people in the hospital can¡¯t chase you out, of course, the people from the police station will come. If the people in the police station know that you want to abduct, sell, or sell people, do you think you¡¯ll have a chance to leave easily? ¡± Tang Xiaowei originally wanted to swear, but after all, in front of their parents, and to scold uncle and aunt, so will directly explain the situation. Chapter 65 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION She wanted to see whether the other party was willing to leave or not. If she was not willing to leave, then what she was saying now was definitely not a joke. Tang Qianqian and her mother, Wang Xueli, looked at each other. Both of them felt that Tang Xiaowei was now more powerful than before. Of course, they were indeed a little afraid of what Tang Xiaowei had said, so they snorted coldly and pulled Tang Haiyang away with them. They even slammed the door of the ward hard. Tang Xiaowei heaved a sigh of relief after finally chasing away this family. Then, she took out the card from earlier She handed it back to her father. ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t know how much money you have left, but you should keep this money with you. Mom just had surgery, and it¡¯s the right time to nourish and nourish her body. You¡¯re not at work right now, so you can keep this money to take care of mom. I still have money to spend. ¡± She wasn¡¯t sure if her father would be able to return to Huangfu Qiye¡¯s huangting group to work after being absent from work for so long, and she had rejected Huangfu Qiye. ¡°Xiaowei, we still have some savings. Your mother¡¯s medical expenses are all¡­ ¡± Tang Qingxuan¡¯s expression turned even more awkward However, he still pulled Tang Xiaowei to the side and avoided Ning Xintian. He said in a low voice, ¡°he paid for your mother¡¯s medical expenses, so we still have some spare money. ¡± The Person Tang Qingxuan was referring to was definitely Huangfu Qiye. He didn¡¯t want to tell his wife, Ning Xintian, about what had happened during this period of time. He was also afraid that Tang Xiaowei would feel uncomfortable if he mentioned Huangfu Qiye, so he spoke carefully. ¡°Dad, you shouldn¡¯t be too afraid of him. Since he paid for the medical expenses, you can keep your money for yourself in the future. I don¡¯t have to worry about you guys anymore. ¡± Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t have much money on her now Therefore, she wouldn¡¯t bring up the idea of paying off the debt to Huangfu Qiye. Of course, she felt that the debt between her and him had been broken ever since they separated. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. ¡± Tang Qingxuan nodded several times. Tang Xiaowei saw that her mother, Ning Xintian, was already looking over, so she hurriedly smiled at her father. ¡°Dad, my mom is looking over here. Let¡¯s go over, or else she¡¯ll get suspicious. ¡± Tang Qingxuan nodded, and then the father and daughter walked over together. Tang Xiaowei stayed with her parents for a few more hours at the hospital. When she finally left, she told them that she would be going to her classmate¡¯s house for a few days starting tomorrow, so she couldn¡¯t come to the hospital often to visit her mother. Tang Qingxuan and Ning Xintian didn¡¯t suspect anything. They asked her to take good care of herself and then let her leave. After Tang Xiaowei left the ward, she also heaved a sigh of relief. Yesterday, she left the hospital in the early morning. There were still cars at that time. Tang Xiaowei thought that since she was out now, there shouldn¡¯t be many cars outside. After all, it was already past 11:50. However, she did not expect there to be a bus at the bus stop in front of the hospital. There were not many people on it and it was very empty. It happened to take the route in the direction of her house. She was afraid that the bus would leave at this time, so she hurriedly trotted onto the bus, threw a coin and found a seat to sit on. Perhaps it was because she was too tired from running around during the day, but she felt a little drowsy not long after she got on the bus. She simply closed her eyes and leaned against the chair. She did not realize that not long after she got on the bus, a young man wearing a black coat and black trousers, wearing a mask, also got on the bus and sat behind her. The man¡¯s mask was very big, almost covering his entire face. However, if one looked carefully, one could still see that his face was unusually handsome. After the man got on the bus and sat down, the bus started to start. Tang Xiaowei was also drowsy and did not notice how many times the bus stopped. The bus only stopped a few times. A few people got off the bus, but no one got on again. Soon, only Tang Xiaowei, the man behind her, and the driver were left in the bus. Just as Tang Xiaowei was about to fall asleep, the bus finally stopped. The man was the first to get up. He quickly got off the bus and disappeared into the night. Tang Xiaowei suddenly woke up. She sat up and realized that she was the only one in the bus. The bus had stopped, and the scenery outside the window was the neighborhood where her family lived. The driver in front of her turned around and smiled at her. ¡°Miss, we¡¯ve reached the terminus. ¡± ¡°Oh¡­ okay, thank you. ¡± Tang Xiaowei hurriedly got up and quickly got off the bus ¡­ After getting out of the car, she took a look at her phone and found that it was almost 12:30 pm. She was still a little scared, but she suddenly realized that the surroundings seemed to be a little different from before. She carefully observed it and found that there were more street lights in the surroundings. Perhaps it was the street lights that were not turned on before, but all of them were turned on today. The surrounding road surface was very bright. Moreover, there were still some pedestrians walking on the surrounding road. It was not as cold and desolate as when she came out alone. She no longer felt afraid and quickly left in the direction of home. Finally, when her figure disappeared at the corner, most of the street lights that were particularly bright earlier had been turned off. The ¡®pedestrians¡¯ that were still walking on the road earlier had been gathered together. A group of men dressed in black came out They gave each of them money and asked them to leave as soon as possible. These ¡®pedestrians¡¯ were merely extras that were found. Tang Xiaowei did not know about this at all. Tang Xiaowei, who had just opened the door after returning to the Tang family home, felt hungry. Fortunately, she still had the vegetables that she had bought earlier, so she quickly cooked the rice, fried a plate of spicy and sour shredded potatoes, and soaked the pickled radish that she had soaked earlier. After a casual meal, she went upstairs to take a shower and rest. However, after she turned off the lights downstairs and went upstairs to rest, she did not realize that her door had been easily opened with a key. It was still a black coat and black pants. After the man walked in, he took off his large mask, revealing his handsome face. Who else could it be but Huangfu Qiye! He calmly looked upstairs, then retracted his gaze and walked towards the kitchen. He checked them one by one and found that there was pitifully little food in her fridge. The only thing left was half a jar of pickled radishes. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s hand reached out uncontrollably and took out the half jar of pickled radishes. The LID was unscrewed, and a sour and spicy taste came out from the small jar. He didn¡¯t like it very much, but he didn¡¯t show a look of disdain. A few seconds later, he found a pair of clean chopsticks. He did not turn on the kitchen lights but only used the light from the window to pick out a radish from the small pot. The pickled white radish was sour, spicy, and crisp. It should be said that he had never eaten it before, but with just this bite, he felt that this cheap pickled radish was exceptionally delicious. Yesterday, he had someone go to the supermarket to check and found that she had only bought some very simple dishes. He wondered what kind of food she would use these ingredients to make. Chapter 66 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Now, he could finally eat one of them. However, his stomach wasn¡¯t very good, so he only ate a few radishes. He closed the LID, put down his tools and chopsticks, and silently left the kitchen and went upstairs. Upstairs. At this moment, Tang Xiaowei had taken a shower during the day, so she didn¡¯t take a shower just now. Instead, she went upstairs, changed into her pajamas, and went to sleep. She received a message that she had to go to ht group to work at 8:30 tomorrow morning, so she couldn¡¯t stay up late. Huangfu Qiye pushed the door open, but it was useless. She had already locked it from the inside. He did not know whether to be happy that she knew how to protect herself at home alone, or to be annoyed that he was not very lucky and could not go in to see her. Just now in the car, sitting behind her, he had wanted to hug her several times, but he did not want to continue arguing with her, so he had to endure it. He had someone match the key to her house for him, so that he could see her after she fell asleep. But now it seemed that he would not have the chance to go into her room today. He frowned slightly. Thinking about the meeting tomorrow, he finally turned around and left. Before he left, he helped her close the door and lock it. ¡­ ¡­ Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t have any dreams the entire night. In the morning, she was woken up by her phone¡¯s alarm clock. The time was seven o¡¯clock. After washing up, she changed into a more formal suit and a suit skirt. After putting on a pair of black high heels, she hurriedly went downstairs. There was sunlight today. Although it was still morning, the sunlight had already shone into the room. Tang Xiaowei came to the kitchen. Initially, she only planned to cook some noodles to eat before going straight to work. However, she realized that there was no time for her to cook noodles, so she could only rush out of the house. She carried her bag and ran out of the neighborhood She bought a box of milk at the entrance of the neighborhood and got on the bus. After the bus started, a car steadily followed behind. Besides the driver, the person on the bus was a capable young woman. The woman respectfully reported to the other end of the phone, ¡°young master, she only drank milk for breakfast and is now heading to the company. ¡± ¡°What is she wearing today? ¡± The man¡¯s pleasant voice came from the other end of the phone. The capable woman replied, ¡°a very formal small suit and a suit skirt. The shoes are high heels. It seems that she is not used to high heels. ¡± ¡°okay, I got it. Continue to follow her and protect her safety, ¡± the man ordered in a low voice and immediately hung up. Tang Xiaowei took a bus for more than half an hour and finally arrived at the gate of ht group. There were people coming and going here. The building was very tall and was built very beautifully and high-class. She stood at the gate and could not believe that a Newbie who had not graduated and had only been working full-time for a month could come to work here. She had no idea that when she looked up longingly at the building, in front of the bright French windows on the top floor of the building, a tall and handsome man was lowering his head and looking at her in the crowd downstairs. His eyes were unconsciously filled with longing. As for him, he did not know the deep affection in his eyes. Very soon, Tang Xiaowei¡¯s yearning was awakened by a phone call. It was the female manager who had called her yesterday and said that she wanted to hire her. The female manager asked gently over the phone, ¡°Miss Tang, have you arrived at the company? ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded and replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve arrived. I¡¯m at the door. ¡± ¡°okay, wait for a while at the door. I¡¯ll pick you up. Our company is very big and there are many people. I¡¯ll lead the way for you so that you won¡¯t get lost. ¡± The female manager¡¯s voice was gentle. Although Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t understand why the female manager wasn¡¯t this gentle when she first applied for the job, she became very gentle after that. However, she didn¡¯t want to think too much and just stood there without moving. As for the female manager, she just hung up the phone and hurriedly wiped the cold sweat on her forehead. Then, she hurriedly entered the elevator and went to the first floor to pick her up. Initially, the female manager thought that she only needed to hire Tang Xiaowei and let someone else take care of her. Moreover, when Tang Xiaowei came to the company to report, she would also go to the front desk by herself and follow the procedure step by step. Who knew that the CEO would suddenly call her and give her a harsh lesson, asking her to immediately pick up Tang Xiaowei, or else she would be sent straight back to her hometown. Only then did the female manager call Tang Xiaowei in fear To confirm her location. Tang Xiaowei waited at the company entrance for less than three minutes before the female manager appeared in front of her, panting. Because she had seen her once yesterday, Tang Xiaowei still remembered her. She quickly smiled and greeted, ¡°manager Wang, hello, I¡¯m Tang Xiaowei. ¡± Manager Wang nodded and smiled at Tang Xiaowei with slight respect. ¡°Tang Xiaowei, right? Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll bring you to report. ¡± ¡°Thank you, manager Wang. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded and thanked him. Then, she followed behind manager Wang and walked into the ht group¡¯s main door and into the elevator. There were people around who knew manager Wang, but they did not know Tang Xiaowei. Many people looked at them curiously. Everyone guessed that Tang Xiaowei might be manager Wang¡¯s relative and should be here to report for work today That was why manager Wang, who was usually very strict with people, came to pick up Tang Xiaowei personally with a smile. In the elevator, manager Wang secretly glanced at Tang Xiaowei a few times. He wanted to ask her some questions but held them back. In the end, when he thought of how scary the president was, he didn¡¯t ask her anything. After the elevator door opened, manager Wang brought Tang Xiaowei directly to her office and took out a contract for her to sign. Tang Xiaowei looked at the contract and found that the contract really treated her very well. She could actually come to work here during the winter and summer holidays. After school started, she could go back to school to attend classes. The company wouldn¡¯t fire her, but she had to sign it for three years. Moreover, if she broke the contract, she would have to pay 30 million RMB. Tang Xiaowei looked at the conditions on the agreement and was a little confused. ¡°manager Wang, I think the company treats me quite well. However, this agreement has to be signed for three years, and if I break the contract, I have to pay 30 million RMB. Isn¡¯t that a little harsh? ¡± Manager Wang had already thought of an explanation. ¡°It¡¯s like this. You¡¯re only in your first year now. Since the company values you, it must be after you graduate that you have to come to the company to continue working for the company. So in order for you to go to school and work well, the company signed a contract with you for three years to protect you from being worried for the next three years of your university life. ¡°As for your graduation in three years, our agreement will also come to an end. If you are still willing to come to our company, we will naturally welcome you. If you want to leave, we will not pester you. ¡± Tang Xiaowei thought that she really needed this kind of job to earn money to support herself. Moreover, this company was so big, and it gave her such preferential treatment. It would be foolish of her not to sign it, so she did not think too much about it and signed her name. Chapter 67 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION After signing the agreement, she pushed manager Wang Away. ¡°Manager Wang, do you think this will work? ¡± ¡°Yes, it will. That¡¯s it. ¡± When manager Wang saw that she had finally signed her name, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the so-called ¡®explanation¡¯ that she had just said was believed by Tang Xiaowei. Otherwise, she really didn¡¯t know what to do. Because the CEO had ordered her not to let Tang Xiaowei know the truth, but she had to let Tang Xiaowei sign the agreement. Thinking about it, it was quite risky. Fortunately, she had signed it. Then, manager Wang brought Tang Xiaowei to the top floor of the secretarial department and knocked on the door. Soon, a gentle female voice came from inside, ¡°please come in. ¡± Manager Wang walked in with Tang Xiaowei. Inside was a very big office, divided into three small cubicles. At this moment, there were two women sitting inside. One was dressed very formally, and her hair was short, but it could be seen that she was a very strict and shrewd person. The other was dressed a little more pink. Her hair was curly, and she looked sweet and lovely. After manager Wang went in, the woman with curly hair stood up with a smile. ¡°manager Wang, I heard that there will be an additional assistant secretary in our office today. Sister Li said that she doesn¡¯t need an assistant, so this assistant is mine. It¡¯s her, right? What¡¯s her name? ¡± When the woman spoke, although her attitude toward manager Wang was quite friendly, the mention of Tang Xiaowei and the way she looked at Tang Xiaowei were faintly hostile. Manager Wang only wanted to send Tang Xiaowei to work as soon as possible before leaving So he hurriedly smiled and said, ¡°Secretary Liu, since Tang Xiaowei is your assistant, then I¡¯ll hand her over to you. Remember that she was fine when I handed her over to you. Don¡¯t bully her, okay? ¡± Liu Mi¡¯er raised her thin eyebrows and deliberately smiled. ¡°manager Wang, you¡¯re so good to Miss Tang. Could she be your relative? ¡± Manager Wang Thought of how the president had threatened her not to tell everything about Tang Xiaowei So he could only smile and say, ¡°Secretary Liu, don¡¯t joke around. I¡¯ve handed her over to you. She¡¯s still a newcomer. Don¡¯t arrange more work for her. I still have work to do, so I¡¯ll leave first. ¡± Liu Mi¡¯er nodded. ¡°En, don¡¯t worry. I can¡¯t eat people. ¡± Manager Wang nodded and smiled. Then, he looked at the short-haired and capable woman at the side. ¡°Secretary Hong, please take care of Tang Xiaowei in the future. After all, she¡¯s a newcomer. I¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡± The short-haired woman, Hong Li. She hadn¡¯t paid attention to these people just now and had only focused on her work. Now that she heard manager Wang¡¯s voice, she raised her head and glanced at Tang Xiaowei, then at manager Wang Only then did she solemnly nod her head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she can do it well. No one will bully her. If she can¡¯t do it well, no one will be able to save her even if she is chased away tomorrow. ¡± After all, this was the headquarters of Imperial Court Group¡¯s company, and there had always been only two secretaries in the CEO¡¯s secretarial office. The CEO did not like to bring many secretaries in, and today, he suddenly informed them that a secretary¡¯s assistant would be coming Other than feeling strange, Hong Li also had some doubts. But she did not say too much. When manager Wang saw that Hong Li had guaranteed that nothing would happen to Tang Xiaowei here, she finally felt relieved. She turned around and looked at Tang Xiaowei. ¡°Tang Xiaowei, you¡¯ll be working here. If you don¡¯t know anything, just ask Secretary Liu and secretary Hong. I still have some matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded. ¡°Okay, I understand. Thank you, manager Wang. ¡± Manager Wang waved his hand and quickly left. After leaving, manager Wang immediately returned to his office and called the president. On Tang Xiaowei¡¯s side, before she could regain her senses after manager Wang Left, Liu Mi¡¯er left her job, crossed her arms, and walked over to Tang Xiaowei with a critical look on her face. ¡°Are you a student who just graduated? ¡± Tang Xiaowei shook her head. ¡°No, I just entered the first year of university. ¡± ¡°What? First Year? ¡± Liu Mi¡¯er suddenly widened her eyes and stared at Tang Xiaowei in disbelief. Meanwhile, Hong Li, who had been buried in his work, also raised his head and looked at Tang Xiaowei in surprise. Both of them felt that it was impossible for such a thing to happen in the huangting group. After all, the lowest level of education for people who worked in the Huangting group was a bachelor¡¯s degree. As for Tang Xiaowei, she had not graduated yet and had just entered the first year of university. How could she be able to enter the company and enter the CEO¡¯s secretary office as soon as she entered. Everyone in the company knew that there were only two secretaries here, and these two secretaries were usually the ones who were closest to the CEO. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s sudden arrival seemed to be obvious without saying much. Liu Mi¡¯er had liked Huangfu Qiye for a very long time. She had liked him ever since she had not entered the Huangting group. However, after entering the Huangting group and becoming his secretary, she still did not have the slightest chance to get close to Huangfu Qiye Therefore, she was very resistant to the possibility that another woman might appear by Huangfu Qiye¡¯s side. At this moment, she did not care which higher-ups in the company Tang Xiaowei was from, but she did not allow Tang Xiaowei to get close to Huangfu Qiye in the future. She also did not want her to have a good time. Thinking of this, she also remembered that she had said that she would let Tang Xiaowei be her assistant. So, she put away the surprised look from before She said coldly, ¡°that¡¯s your seat over there. Now, put down your bag and go make two cups of coffee for me and sister Li. I want two spoonfuls of sugar for mine and sister Li¡¯s without sugar. ¡± Tang Xiaowei knew that newbies would be ordered around by the elderly. Although she felt that Liu Mi¡¯er¡¯s tone and attitude towards her wasn¡¯t very good, she still agreed without saying much ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it right away. But May I ask, where is the pantry? ¡± Liu Mi¡¯er pointed her in the direction. Tang Xiaowei put down her bag and went straight to the Pantry to make coffee for them. And in the office Liu Mi¡¯er couldn¡¯t help but start complaining to Hong Li, ¡°sister Li, how can something like this happen in our company? A little girl who hasn¡¯t even graduated from university can actually be parachuted into the secretary¡¯s office closest to the president. Just thinking about it makes me very angry. ¡± ¡°You have so much time to let your imagination run wild. Why don¡¯t you just focus on your work? ¡± Hong Li didn¡¯t have the urge to continue chatting with Liu Mi¡¯er. Liu Mi¡¯er and Hong Li usually didn¡¯t chat much. Hong Li was a workaholic and didn¡¯t like to gossip. He was even married, so he usually couldn¡¯t get along with Liu Mi¡¯er who wanted to hook up with Huangfu Qiye. However, they usually worked very hard So they could be considered peaceful. Liu Mi¡¯er also felt bored after hearing Hong Li¡¯s words. She didn¡¯t say anything, but her expression was a little ugly. At this moment, the phone on the workbench next to her rang. It was someone from the Engineering Department who had come over this morning to install it. It was Tang Xiaowei¡¯s workbench. Since the phone had rung, it was definitely looking for her. Chapter 68 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION However, she was a newcomer who had just arrived today. Why would anyone be looking for her? Thinking of Tang Xiaowei¡¯s appearance, that kind of clear and pure beauty, Liu Mi¡¯er could be considered a person who had seen a lot of the world. However, this was the first time she had seen such a spiritual and really beautiful girl. Moreover, she did not look like she had undergone plastic surgery. This was also one of the reasons why she was inexplicably hostile towards Tang Xiaowei. Liu Mi¡¯er thought to herself that the person who had pushed Tang Xiaowei into the company must have wanted to arrange some good job for Tang Xiaowei, so she picked up the phone without any reason. ¡°Hello, this is the president¡¯s Secretary Department. ¡± The other party¡¯s tone did not allow for rejection, but it was not arrogant. ¡°It¡¯s Secretary Tang, right? Please bring all the work reports from yesterday to the president¡¯s office. ¡± Liu Mi¡¯er frowned slightly. When manager Ming Wang brought Tang Xiaowei here, he had said that Tang Xiaowei was only her and Hongli¡¯s assistant. Why did the person on the phone call from the president¡¯s office call Tang Xiaowei as his secretary? Moreover, wasn¡¯t it her job to hand in the reports normally? Why was it Tang Xiaowei¡¯s turn today? The more Liu Mi¡¯er thought about it, the more unhappy she became. However, she still braced herself and agreed, ¡°okay, no problem. ¡± After hanging up the phone, Liu Mi¡¯er began to organize the reports from yesterday and prepared to go to the president¡¯s office. At this moment, in the president¡¯s office, the male bodyguard who had just finished the call respectfully reported to the handsome man beside him, ¡°young master, as per your instructions, Secretary Tang should be here soon. ¡± ¡°Okay, you may leave. ¡± Huangfu Qiye lowered his eyelids slightly. The bodyguard left the CEO¡¯s office. Only then did Huangfu Qiye stand up and quickly walked into a bedroom in the CEO¡¯s office. The big bed inside was filled with men¡¯s suits. There were all kinds of brands, styles, colors, and everything else. The man¡¯s brows were filled with worry. He had thought of ways to get Tang Xiaowei into his company and had her sign the agreement. For the next three years, she could only be his woman. It was impossible for her to go back on her word. She was going to come in in a while. She had to know that she had to stay by his side in the future. Just thinking about it made him excited. Naturally, he had to dress better. On the other side, in the pantry. Tang Xiaowei returned after making two cups of coffee. However, Liu Mi¡¯er was no longer in the office. Only Hong Li was left in the office. Tang Xiaowei took the cup of coffee from Hong Li and handed it to Hong Li with a smile. ¡°Sister Li, here¡¯s your coffee. ¡± Her tone was gentle and amiable, and her attitude was very upright. She did not look like she had been shoved in by some high-ranking official, so she looked very proud and spoiled. Instead, she looked like a well-behaved and good student. Hong Li had always liked well-behaved people, especially people like Liu Mi¡¯er. It was only because Liu Mi¡¯er¡¯s work attitude was quite good that Hong Li didn¡¯t directly ignore her. Now that she saw that Tang Xiaowei was very well-behaved, she raised her head and looked at Tang Xiaowei. She found that the other party¡¯s smile was still very warm. She suddenly felt that this little girl was quite good, so she took the coffee ¡°thank you. You¡¯re called Xiaowei, right? That¡¯s your work desk over there. ¡°although you¡¯re secretary Liu¡¯s assistant, she¡¯s not free now, so I¡¯ll arrange some things for you to do. In case you feel overwhelmed, take this document and take a look. We¡¯ll talk about it after you understand the situation in our company. ¡± The job that Hong Li arranged for Tang Xiaowei was very simple. After Tang Xiaowei thanked her, she took the document back to her seat and sat down. Then, she started to read it. Meanwhile, in the president¡¯s office. Huangfu Qiye had just put on a new suit when he heard a knock on the door. Huangfu Qiye felt unusually excited when he thought of the pitiful look on Tang Xiaowei¡¯s face when she saw him and wanted to leave, but she had to stay because she had signed the agreement. He quickly put on his suit and casually fiddled with his short black hair. He walked out of the bedroom and sat down on the boss¡¯s chair. Then, he said to the outside in a deep voice, ¡°come in. ¡± When Liu Mi¡¯er heard the deep male voice coming from inside, her heart couldn¡¯t help but flutter. She gently pushed open the glass door and walked in. Huangfu Qiye sat on the chair, full of anticipation for Tang Xiaowei¡¯s arrival. He wanted to see Tang Xiaowei come in and find out that it was him. Her expression would definitely be very interesting. However, when he saw that the woman who walked in from outside was not her, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold. He coldly berated, ¡°where¡¯s Tang Xiaowei? Why are you the one who came in? ¡± Although he usually did not care about the people around him and would not remember who the people around him were, Liu Mi¡¯er was his secretary, so he still remembered this woman. Seeing how gloomy he was, Liu Mi¡¯er was shocked. Then she guessed that the CEO must have known that Tang Xiaowei had been pushed in by other people in the company, so he was very angry and wanted to punish Tang Xiaowei. Otherwise, even the usually cold CEO would not be so angry. Liu Mi¡¯er rushed forward and carefully explained, ¡°CEO, Tang Xiaowei is still a newcomer. She doesn¡¯t know anything, so she asked me to come over and help her deliver the documents. ¡± ¡°Go and call her over! ¡± Huangfu Qiye frowned unhappily. ¡°But¡­ ¡± Liu Mi¡¯er¡¯s face showed a troubled expression. From the beginning, she had thought that Tang Xiaowei had been pushed in by some higher-ups in the company, so she naturally had to try her best to smear Tang Xiaowei. Huangfu Qiye could hear that the female secretary was in a difficult position. His gaze suddenly turned cold, and it became even more vicious. ¡°But what? ¡± He asked coldly. Liu Mi¡¯er carefully said, ¡°but Tang Xiaowei lectured us the moment she came, saying that she has a background in the company and told us not to casually order her around¡­ ¡± Liu Mi¡¯er was certain that Tang Xiaowei had a background in the company, but she was definitely not someone close to Huangfu Qiye. That was why she dared to say that. She wanted to find out who was behind Tang Xiaowei and her. That way, Tang Xiaowei would be kicked out of the company She would never have the chance to get close to Huangfu Qiye again. As for Huangfu Qiye, he had once said at the company¡¯s annual meeting that he hated it the most when people used their positions to create nepotism in the company. He did not like a bunch of useless people appearing in his company. Liu Mi¡¯er could be considered to be tactfully complaining now. When Huangfu Qiye heard this, his expression became even colder. He coldly glanced at Liu Mi¡¯er and realized that she was pretending to be honest. However, he only wanted to sneer. Tang Xiaowei had indeed relied on her connections to enter the huangting group, but this layer of connections was him. Moreover, Tang Xiaowei did not know about this matter at all. Therefore, there was no picture of Tang Xiaowei using her power to bully others. Liu Mi¡¯er was obviously lying. This was because if Tang Xiaowei knew that she was able to enter the huangting group because of Huangfu Qiye, Huangfu Qiye thought that Tang Xiaowei would definitely run away immediately and hide as far away as possible. Chapter 69 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Liu Mier usually work seriously is good, he did not pay much attention to this woman, but today, this woman is obviously provoked him. Huangfu Qiye only gave Liu Mi¡¯er a cold glance, then picked up his phone and dialed Yuan Qi¡¯s number. He said in a deep voice, ¡°ask the security guards to come to my office and Chase Liu Mi¡¯er out. In the future, Huangting group will not be allowed to hire her again! ¡± Liu Mi¡¯er just filed a complaint, she also looked at Huangfu Qiye with a look of infatuation, hope he can punish Tang Xiaowei. But unexpectedly, what awaited her was Huangfu Qiye¡¯s callous and merciless dismissal call, and she was instantly shocked. She worked at Huangting Group, and her salary was high and her treatment was good. Moreover, if word got out, she would gain face. The problem was that the man she liked was the president of this group, and she could see him often because of her work. Under such circumstances, how could she be willing to leave this place. She immediately ran in front of Huangfu Qiye, and the infatuation on her face changed to being at a loss. She cried, ¡°president, did I do something wrong? Please don¡¯t Fire Me¡­ ¡± ¡°GET LOST! ¡± Huangfu Qiye kicked hard. Liu Mi¡¯er, who had just approached him, was kicked far away like a rubber ball by him and rolled on the ground. Then, he said coldly and arrogantly, ¡°how dare you approach me when you¡¯re so dirty? Are you courting death? ! ¡± He hated it when all the women got close to him. Until now, only two women could get close to him to prevent him from feeling disgusted. One was his grandmother, and the other was naturally Tang Xiaowei. ¡°president¡­ ¡± Liu Mi¡¯er had only worked by Huangfu Qiye¡¯s side for a year, and she had never seen such a ferocious Huangfu Qiye. She was immediately shocked. Huangfu Qiye growled impatiently, ¡°get out! ¡± He had originally been full of anticipation for Tang Xiaowei to come in. Even though he knew that Tang Xiaowei might argue with him after seeing him, he didn¡¯t find it annoying. However, this Liu Mi¡¯er must have done something to prevent Tang Xiaowei from coming to see him. Moreover, this Liu Mi¡¯er had deliberately said bad things about Tang Xiaowei. Huangfu Qiye naturally couldn¡¯t stand his woman being bullied like this. He stood up from his chair, his body filled with a cold and arrogant aura. ¡°If you don¡¯t get out now, do you want me to get someone to throw you out the window? ¡± Liu Mi¡¯er was frightened by Huangfu Qiye¡¯s cold gaze. She didn¡¯t dare to say anything else and hurriedly got up from the ground. Then, she ran out of Huangfu Qiye¡¯s CEO¡¯s office. At this moment, Yuan Qi had already brought four tall security guards to the top floor. Liu Mi¡¯er ran into them as soon as she went out. She was immediately grabbed by the four security guards and dragged into the elevator. Yuan Qi watched as the security guards took care of these matters before he carefully walked to the door of Huangfu Qiye¡¯s office. ¡°Get someone to call Tang Xiaowei over, ¡± Huangfu Qiye instructed. He then walked into the bedroom and planned to change into a new set of clothes. He had carefully selected the set of clothes just now. However, because of the appearance of Liu Mi¡¯er, he felt that the set of clothes had been seen by others and was no longer clean. Yuan Qi also immediately sent someone to the secretary department to call Tang Xiaowei. At this moment, Tang Xiaowei was carefully reading the information that Hong Li had given her. However, the information of the Royal Court Group was like a thick book. She only read a few pages after reading for a long time. When the tall bodyguard knocked on the door and entered, she did not notice it until Hong Li stood up and walked to her side. He called her a few times and stared at her with a strange gaze. ¡°Xiaowei, Xiaowei, the president wants you to go to the office to deliver the documents to him. ¡± Tang Xiaowei seemed to have come back to her senses as she hurriedly stood up. ¡°Okay, where are the documents? I¡¯ll bring them over immediately. ¡± Hong Li passed the documents to her and whispered in confusion, ¡°Liu Mi¡¯er went to deliver the documents just now. Why did she still need to deliver them? Moreover, Liu Mi¡¯er usually doesn¡¯t need to go for such a long time to deliver the documents. Did something happen in the CEO¡¯s office? ¡± Moreover, Hong Li also felt that it was very strange. Today, the CEO had actually used his bodyguards to come to the secretary¡¯s office to call for help. It was really too strange. At this moment, the bodyguards were still waiting at the door of the secretary¡¯s office. Hong Li remembered that Tang Xiaowei was a newcomer, and she was also quite an obedient little girl So he reminded her, ¡°Xiaowei, Liu Mi¡¯er just went to the CEO¡¯s office and hasn¡¯t come back yet. Something might have happened. Remember to be careful when you go, or you might lose your job. ¡± Tang Xiaowei heard Hong Li¡¯s reminder and knew that he was doing it for her good. She smiled and nodded. ¡°okay, I got it. Thank you, sister Li. ¡± Hong Li then went back to work with ease. Tang Xiaowei took the folder and left with the bodyguard at the door. Tang Xiaowei was actually nervous along the way. After all, she had just come to work in this company. Since she came in, she had only made two cups of coffee and read some information. However, she didn¡¯t know if the teacher in this company was male or female How old was she, or what her temper was like. Hong Li had just reminded her that Liu Mi¡¯er had gone for a long time and hadn¡¯t come back. She had been called over again. Perhaps the president inside was angry at the moment. The more she thought about it, the more worried she became. But in the end, she still walked to the president¡¯s office door. The bodyguard didn¡¯t even ask her. He quickly knocked on the door for her and then retreated to the side. Seeing the man who looked like a bodyguard doing this, Tang Xiaowei suddenly thought of Huangfu Qiye. There were also many bodyguards around him, and those bodyguards were also very quiet and serious in their work. She didn¡¯t know why, but when she saw this bodyguard, although she had never seen this bodyguard before, she vaguely felt that something was wrong. At this time, the lock on the door automatically opened, and the bodyguard behind her reminded her, ¡°Secretary Tang, you can go in now. The CEO is waiting for you. ¡± Hearing this, Tang Xiaowei could only take a deep breath and walk in. However, the moment she entered, the door behind her was immediately closed by the bodyguard outside the door. The sound of the door closing startled her. Her heart was even more flustered because she looked inside the office, but she did not find anyone inside. Didn¡¯t the president say that he was in the office and asked her to send the documents over? Why was there no one? She was surprised, but she still walked forward. She was prepared to put the documents on the president¡¯s desk and leave. Anyway, the president was not here right now. The president would be back in a while, right. When he came back, he saw the documents here. He just needed to look at the documents. He did not need to see a Newbie like her at all. She walked to the desk nervously, put down the folder, and prepared to leave. At this time, the door connected to the office was slowly opened, and a tall, handsome man in a black suit walked out. His expression was cold. He walked in Tang Xiaowei¡¯s direction. Because the floor was covered with carpets, he did not make any sound when he walked. After Tang Xiaowei put down the folder, she was about to turn around and leave when a pair of hands suddenly appeared on her waist. A hot, hot chest was pressed against her back. Chapter 70 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION When she heard the man¡¯s breathing and felt that he was a tall man, her entire body stiffened. In the next second, she started to struggle. ¡°Let go of me! ¡± The man did not let go of her. Instead, he hugged her waist tightly and said coldly, ¡°why? You didn¡¯t see the CEO. Do you think you can just leave the documents here? ¡± When Tang Xiaowei heard the voice, she looked like she had seen a ghost. It was him, Huangfu Qiye! Why was he here? She struggled in disbelief and finally broke free from his embrace. Only then did she see clearly that the man standing behind her was indeed Huangfu Qiye. He was still as handsome as before, but there was an incomprehensible smile on his face. Her mind was in a mess. She did not know what she had done to stand together with him again. Could it be that this company was his? That was why he appeared in the CEO¡¯s office. Moreover, he had just mentioned that he could not leave without seeing the CEO? So, she had thought that she had entered a very good company to work in, but it turned out that she had entered his company? Oh my God! How could such a thing happen? Didn¡¯t she see that this company belonged to the Royal Court Group at that time? This company was clearly called ht group¡­ ¡­ wait, ht seemed to be the abbreviation for royal court ! ! ! ! ! Fear appeared in her eyes. She slowly stepped back and asked him in disbelief, ¡°you¡¯re the CEO here? This is your company? Did you deliberately let me enter your company? ¡± As expected, Huangfu Qiye saw her frightened and pitiful appearance. The anger that had risen in his heart because of Liu Mi¡¯er gradually dissipated. He walked in her direction He suppressed her with a strong pressure that threatened to squeeze her into the wall and his chest. ¡°You¡¯re right. You¡¯re very smart. You deserve a reward. ¡± He reached out his hand and wanted to grab her hair. ¡°What kind of reward do you want? Bring it up. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re crazy. I don¡¯t want to enter your company. I¡¯m leaving now! ¡± Tang Xiaowei slapped his hand away and wanted to leave in anger. She hated Huangfu Qiye. She hated the sight of him making her feel uncomfortable. How could she be willing to stay in his company! Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t stop her. After she left, he chuckled and said, ¡°have you forgotten the agreement you signed this morning? It¡¯s not impossible to leave my company. Do you have 30 million RMB now? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was too angry just now and thought that leaving him as soon as possible was the right thing to do. She had completely forgotten about the agreement. Now that he mentioned it, her footsteps suddenly froze. She frowned in annoyance and scolded herself in her heart. Why didn¡¯t I pay attention just now? I actually signed such an agreement. It was probably impossible for her to leave now. Unless she had 30 million RMB, but she only had 100 RMB now. That damned Huangfu Qiye. He must have planned to scheme against her long ago, so he deliberately made people offer good conditions so that she would sign such an agreement without being aware of it. At this moment, she hated her own carelessness and Huangfu Qiye¡¯s treachery. Seeing that she had stopped, Huangfu Qiye walked in her direction. This time, he didn¡¯t touch her again. He only said coldly, ¡°actually, you have a faster way to pay off your debt. Do you want to hear it? ¡± She knew that she could not leave now. She had to give him thirty million or wait for three years before she could leave. If there was a better opportunity, she would definitely want to hear it. So, she glared at him and nodded silently. ¡°Be my woman and marry me before the New Year. ¡± He gave his conditions. The New Year was in about a month. His original plan was to marry her before the New Year and then bring her back to meet his family and celebrate the New Year together. Now that it had dragged on for so long, he didn¡¯t want to wait any longer. He also didn¡¯t have the patience to continue fawning over her and pampering her. If she didn¡¯t listen to him this time, he could only forcefully rape her. ¡°I won¡¯t agree to it, Huangfu Qiye. Didn¡¯t you say before that you¡¯d give up on me? Why did you set up such a trap to make me owe you money? ¡± She was extremely angry. Apart from not agreeing to his request, she also hated his treachery. What a detestable man. She didn¡¯t expect that he would set up such a trap just because she thought she had found a good job. ¡°No? A TRAP? ¡± Huangfu Qiye knew from the beginning that she would be angry with him when she saw him after she walked into this office, and she would argue with him. He thought he could take it. But now, he obviously couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Damn woman, wasn¡¯t he good enough to her? He had never been so gentle and patient with any woman! She avoided everything he gave her as if the things he gave her were cheap and disgusting. This time, he let her go easily because he heard that if he wanted to pursue a woman, he had to be nice to her, and he had to be nice to her unknowingly. It was also because of the way she looked in the bathtub at that time.. She was pitiful but extremely stubborn. He suddenly could not bear to continue pestering her and wanted to let her rest for a few days. And today, he felt that she had rested enough. Whether she wanted to or not, from today onwards, she had to stay by his side. He went forward and Mengran reached out to pinch her chin. He was very strong. There were Faint Red Marks on her Chin and she also felt a trace of pain. She frowned and wanted to hide However, he hugged her waist tightly. ¡°In my territory, if you don¡¯t want to agree, you have to agree. Otherwise, you have to take out 30 million immediately. ¡± He was certain that she didn¡¯t have 30 million, so he deliberately got someone to trick her into signing the agreement. Tang Xiaowei thought that he was no longer interested in her. She had been thinking the same during this period of time. However, in just a few days, he actually pestered her again. Moreover, this time, she owed him more money than the last time. She was suddenly at a loss, and her face was a little Pale. ¡°okay, I agree to be your secretary. Let me go first. Although you are the president, the agreement doesn¡¯t say that you can touch me. ¡± She quickly thought of a countermeasure. Since she couldn¡¯t pay him back, she also needed money Then she would stay here and be his secretary. The request he made just now was to marry him and be his secretary. She thought that as long as she became his secretary, he wouldn¡¯t have any other ideas about her. She would endure for three years. Anyway, it was only a few months, because after school started, she didn¡¯t need to come to the company anymore. After enduring for a while, three years passed. ¡°Are you sure? ¡± Huangfu Qiye seemed to have guessed that she would choose to be his secretary, so he didn¡¯t show any surprise. However, when he asked, the gloominess on his face slowly disappeared, and a slight smile appeared on his lips, making him even more handsome and charming. Chapter 71 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t dare to and didn¡¯t want to see him like this. She immediately lowered her eyelids and lightly nodded her head. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s confirmed. ¡± Only then did Huangfu Qiye let go of her and said in a deep voice, ¡°in that case, you can work there from now on. If I need anything at any time, you can help me do it. ¡± He stretched out his hand and pointed to another table beside his desk. Tang Xiaowei was stunned, and a panicked look appeared on her face. Then, she shook her head vigorously. ¡°No, I want to work in the office outside, the office just now. That office just happens to be the secretarial department, so it¡¯s more suitable for me to work there. ¡± Huangfu Qiye asked her to work with him here. She didn¡¯t need to think about it to know that he still had some designs on her, so she naturally didn¡¯t want to stay here. She had to go back to the secretarial department. ¡°Do you think you have the right to bargain with me? ¡± HUANGFU Qiye ignored her fear and struggle. His cold and overbearing expression made Tang Xiaowei¡¯s throat go hoarse and she couldn¡¯t speak anymore. She bit her lip, then lowered her head and said resentfully, ¡°okay, I won¡¯t bargain. I¡¯ll go out and pack my things before coming in. ¡± After saying that, she prepared to go out. However, she didn¡¯t want to pack her things. Instead, she wanted to find a washroom to vent her anger. Damn it. When she met Huangfu Qiye, she knew that nothing good was going to happen. Her mood was also particularly bad. She really hated him. However, Huangfu Qiye seemed to have seen through her little thoughts He said coldly, ¡°you¡¯ve only been here for one morning. What can the secretarial department have to pack for you? Even if there is, I¡¯ll naturally get someone to pack it for you. Now, come to me. I have something for you to do. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was about to turn around and leave, but when she heard him say that, she stopped in her tracks. Her body was a little stiff, but she still had to hold her breath and walk toward him. She didn¡¯t say anything in front of him because her heart was full of anger. She was afraid that the moment she opened her mouth, she would scold him and cause trouble. She could only endure it. However, Huangfu Qiye took out a document and threw it in front of her. He said in a deep voice, ¡°go and make 50 copies of this document. Also, there are slippers at the door. Go and change your high heels. You¡¯ve stepped on my carpet and dirtied it! ¡± When Tang Xiaowei first heard that he wanted to make copies of the document, she felt that it was good for him to instruct her to do things, which made her feel relieved. After all, he had no intention of playing tricks on her. However, when he said that she had stepped on his carpet and dirtied it, she immediately felt a little ashamed and embarrassed. When she took the document, she lowered her head and looked at her high heels. She had been wearing high heels since she left the house today. The soles of her shoes were indeed a little dusty, and the carpet in his office was covered with a white fur carpet. Although he was wearing leather shoes.. But his shoes were clean, Cheng Liang. Hers could not be compared to his at all. She could not say anything to explain herself, because her shoes were indeed dirty. In the past, in front of him, she either hated him or hated him. She had always treated him as the person she hated the most. Now, being despised by him, she suddenly felt uncomfortable and very ashamed. She was too embarrassed to say anything else. She could only silently walk to the door to get a pair of slippers to change into Then, she quietly went to the corner of the printer to print some documents. In the distance, the man¡¯s gaze was still fixed on her body. To be more precise, it should be on her ankle. He had heard from Yuan Shan in the morning that Tang Xiaowei was wearing high heels today, but she did not seem to be used to it. He had observed her ankle just now and it seemed to have been worn out. However, this woman still had the strength to argue with him, but she did not know how to deal with her injury. Now that she had changed into soft slippers, he heaved a sigh of relief and lowered his head to start working. Tang Xiaowei stood beside the printer, staring blankly as she waited for the printer to print. She also began to realize that the part of her ankle that had been sore after changing into the slippers was no longer as painful as before. Moreover, this pair of slippers was really soft and extremely comfortable to wear. She couldn¡¯t bear to take them off. Her thoughts drifted further and further away. ¡°Tang Xiaowei, you haven¡¯t made the photocopies yet? Are you that useless? ¡± Suddenly, a man¡¯s deep voice rang out behind her. Tang Xiaowei, who was staring blankly, turned around and saw that Huangfu Qiye, who was supposed to be at the desk, had unknowingly walked behind her. Moreover, he was much taller than her. Now that the two of them were standing very close to each other, the moment she turned around.. She almost bumped into his chest. She couldn¡¯t help but blush and feel a little uncomfortable. She took a step back, lowered her eyes, and didn¡¯t look at him. She replied, ¡°I¡¯m almost done. Please wait a moment, president. ¡± Her tone was respectful and distant. Huangfu Qiye couldn¡¯t help but want to tease her when he saw that she was in a daze. Now that she was treating him so coldly, how could his proud heart obediently listen to her and wait a moment. He said in a deep voice, ¡°you¡¯re really useless. You haven¡¯t finished copying for so long. Be My secretary in the future. I still have many things for you to do. Can you do it? ¡± ¡°I obviously don¡¯t¡­ ¡± when she heard his disdainful tone She wanted to say that she obviously didn¡¯t want to be his secretary, but before she could finish her words, she remembered the agreement she had signed, so she changed her answer. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have made you wait for so long, president. The documents will be copied immediately, and I¡¯ll work well in the future. ¡± ¡°Why are you suddenly so obedient? ¡± Huangfu Qiye thought that she would quarrel with him, but seeing that she suddenly became obedient, he was not only a little satisfied, but also a little unaccustomed to it. However, Tang Xiaowei hurriedly put away the printed document and handed it to him. She answered in a business-like manner, ¡°president, the document has been copied. ¡± She had no intention of answering his questions outside of work. Seeing that she completely ignored him and only showed that she only wanted to work seriously, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s desire to tease her was instantly extinguished. A faint and cold smile hung on his lips. After taking the document, his slender fingers seemed to inadvertently pinch her fingers. Before her expression changed slightly and she hurriedly withdrew her hand, he turned back to deal with work in satisfaction. Tang Xiaowei stood where she was. There was still the faint warmth from when he had just touched her fingers. Her heartbeat unconsciously quickened, and she felt that she had become a little strange. She stood where she was for a few minutes when someone suddenly knocked on the office door. She was stunned for a moment, and then, as if she had been startled, she was at a loss. She did not know who was knocking on the door, and this was the first time she had come to Huangfu Qiye¡¯s office. Although she was his secretary now, it was only her first day at work, so she was a little afraid that someone would come in She was a little nervous. Chapter 72 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION But at the same time, she also felt that being alone with Huangfu Qiye would make her feel suffocated. She also hoped that someone would come in to look for Huangfu Qiye, so that she wouldn¡¯t feel bored. She felt that at this moment, she was endlessly conflicted. Her palms were starting to sweat. Huangfu Qiye heard the knocking on the door. He raised his head and glanced at the little woman who was at a loss. He said, ¡°how did you become a secretary? You don¡¯t have any vision at all. Don¡¯t tell me that if someone knocks on the door, you won¡¯t open it and you want me to open it? ¡± Only then did she come back to her senses. Then, she hurriedly went forward and opened the door, feeling a little ashamed. She didn¡¯t know why, but when he kept pestering her and asking her to marry him domineeringly, she felt that he was extremely annoying. She felt that there was nothing worth liking about him. She only felt that other than being rich and good-looking, he had nothing to be arrogant about. But now, after becoming his secretary, he had become her boss, the president, in front of her. Therefore, when he spoke, she always felt that there was an irresistible majesty in his tone. She suddenly realized that apart from being overbearing and cruel, he also had the demeanor of a powerful king. And this kind of him was simply not something she could resist. She obediently went to open the door. Outside the door, it was the bodyguard who had knocked on the door for her. The bodyguard had a bag in his hand. He handed the bag to Tang Xiaowei. ¡°Secretary Tang, this is your bag. The president instructed me to send it over to you. ¡± Tang Xiaowei recalled that she had just said that she was going out to pack her things. Huangfu Qiye had said that someone would help her pack, so she could only thank him and then take the bag. The bodyguard also left and closed the door. Tang Xiaowei took her bag and walked to the table where Huangfu Qiye had pointed to her, then pulled out a chair and prepared to sit down. ¡°Come here, give me a massage. ¡± However, before she could warm up the chair, the man on the other side suddenly spoke. There were only the two of them in the office, so of course he wouldn¡¯t talk to the air. He must have asked her to come over and give him a massage. Tang Xiaowei was suddenly a little angry. She sat on the chair without moving and said coldly, ¡°president, I don¡¯t know how to give massages. If you need me, I can call some technicians to your company to serve you. ¡± ¡°I just want you to give me a massage. If you don¡¯t come over, I¡¯ll make you work until midnight tonight, HMM? ¡± Huangfu Qiye stopped his work and looked in her direction. There was a threatening and gloomy look in his eyes. Obviously, he didn¡¯t want to repeat himself a third time. If she didn¡¯t go over to give him a massage obediently, he would really be angry. It was fine when he wasn¡¯t angry, but if he really got angry¡­ ¡­ She suddenly remembered that day, she didn¡¯t know what she did, but she was inexplicably thrown into the freezer by him. She was almost frozen to death in the freezer. Whenever she thought about it, she felt a chill run down her spine. She pursed her lips, stood up, and walked stiffly in his direction. Huangfu Qiye had thought that she wouldn¡¯t agree to it, but she had obediently walked over to him. His mood naturally improved, and he was satisfied with how obedient she was now. At this moment, she was much cuter than the one who had always quarreled with him. When he walked behind him, he sat up straight and was working. His sitting posture was very upright. Of course, because of his good body proportions and handsome looks, his sitting posture looked very attractive. However, Tang Xiaowei did not have the mood to pay attention to these things. She was not proficient in massaging. Usually, when she was at home, she would occasionally help her mother massage her shoulders and back. Therefore, after she walked behind him, she did not want to delay any longer, so she said coldly, ¡°president, since you have always asked me to massage you, and I only know a little bit, then I will show my ugliness. ¡± ¡°You show it, then I will see if it is ugly or not. ¡± Huangfu Qiye teased in a low voice. She snorted lightly. Ever since she was forced to be his secretary, she had a sense of resentment in her heart. Now that she had a good opportunity, it would be strange if she didn¡¯t pinch him to death. Without giving him any warning, she suddenly stretched out her hand and pinched his shoulder hard. She used a lot of strength. If she could, she would have pinched him with her nails. Unfortunately, her nails had always been trimmed very frequently, so her nails were very short. And now that he was her president, she didn¡¯t dare to really pinch him. So, she settled for the second best. She pinched the flesh on his shoulder hard, almost using the greatest strength in her life. She was sure that his shoulder was now red from his pinching. Huangfu Qiye did not expect this little woman to dare to treat him like this. Although he could endure this little pain, he did not silently endure it. He suddenly moved his body away and reached out to grab her. Tang Xiaowei, who was standing behind him, immediately fell onto his lap. She was still in shock. She did not expect such a thing to happen. Huangfu Qiye had already reached out to lift her chin. He frowned and said, ¡°were you massaging just now, or were you committing murder? ¡± ¡°You were the one who asked me to give you a massage. I clearly said that I didn¡¯t know how to do it. Now you know that my skills aren¡¯t good, right? ¡± Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t deny it and intentionally revealed a helpless expression. Since he knew that it was painful, then it would be best if he didn¡¯t think of asking her to give him a massage in the future. Otherwise, every time she gave him a massage, she believed that she would make him feel pain once. HMPH, after bullying her and framing her, did he think that she wouldn¡¯t think of a way to retaliate? ! ! ¡°Can¡¯t you be gentler? ¡± Huangfu Qiye gnashed his teeth. He knew that she did it on purpose, but he just couldn¡¯t understand why this woman was still so resistant to him from the beginning until now. Was it because she said that she had someone she liked? However, when he sent someone to investigate, he found that although she had someone she liked, that person had suddenly disappeared. He only found that the person was called Ling Yijue, and he couldn¡¯t find anything else. Although he felt that it was strange, he didn¡¯t think that this was the most important issue, so he didn¡¯t care. What he cared about now was only Tang Xiaowei. ¡°My hand strength has always been strong, and I can¡¯t control it. ¡± She blinked her eyes and looked sincere. After saying that, she started to push his chest and arms. ¡°Alright, since the president doesn¡¯t need my massage anymore, then put me down. ¡± She knew that it was useless to argue with him hysterically. It would also waste her energy. Therefore, when she spoke to him now, other than being cold, she was still cold. She felt that he was interested in her. Since that was the case, then she would always be cold to him. She didn¡¯t believe that his patience would be exhausted one day if she was so cold to Him. At that time, he might let her go. ¡°No matter when or where, do you always have a strong hand? ¡± His voice suddenly became hoarse, and there was even a hint of ambiguity in it. Chapter 73 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION She was stunned for a moment. Then, she thought of something and her face turned red. ¡°What does it have to do with you! ¡± The man frowned slightly. ¡°Are you sure it has nothing to do with me? Whose arms are you in now? ¡± ¡°Does it have anything to do with whose arms are you in? Please let go of me first, president. I don¡¯t want others to suddenly come in and see such a scene and misunderstand my relationship with you, ¡± she said indifferently, but she was actually extremely nervous in her heart. She really hated it when he got close to her. Now that she was being hugged by him, she felt even more disgusted. Although this kind of hatred was not as intense as when she first met him, she was still clear that she did not like it when he got close to her. ¡°Okay, go down. This is the history of the company¡¯s development. Weren¡¯t you reading it before? Since you haven¡¯t finished reading it, take it and continue reading. ¡± He took out a book and handed it to her, patting the back of her hand as if to appease her. What she had done in the secretarial department before was actually seen by him on the surveillance camera. Tang Xiaowei took the book and ignored the touch of his patting the back of her hand. Then, she quietly walked back to her desk. After she sat down, she finally let out a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he had just let her go. If he hadn¡¯t let her go and even touched her like he used to, she really didn¡¯t know what to do. She simply ignored his presence in this office and lowered her head to read the history of ht, which was the development of the Royal Court Group. The man saw that she was quietly reading the book in front of him, and his expression became much better. Only then did he start to concentrate on his work. Unknowingly, it was already noon time to get off work. However, Tang Xiaowei did not notice that it was time to get off work. As for Huangfu Qiye, he was too busy. Other than having the time and mind to tease her in the beginning, he was busy working the rest of the time. After the office door was knocked again, the two people in the office came back to their senses at the same time. This time, without needing huangfu Qiye to say anything, Tang Xiaowei had already hurriedly put down the company¡¯s development history that she had been reading before. Then, she ran over to open the door. Huangfu Qiye, who was behind her, watched her actions with a faint smile in his eyes. Tang Xiaowei opened the door and saw that it was actually Yuan Shan outside. She was not surprised to see Tang Xiaowei She only asked respectfully, ¡°Miss Tang, it¡¯s already lunchtime. Young master hasn¡¯t sent anyone over to deliver lunch, so I came over to ask if you need me to prepare lunch for young master? ¡± When Tang Xiaowei heard this, her stomach rumbled in response. She also felt that she was hungry. So it was already noon? Then shouldn¡¯t she be off work? ¡°then wait for a while. I¡¯ll go ask him. ¡± She let Yuan Shan wait outside the door for a while, then turned around and walked in Huangfu Qiye¡¯s direction. He was still working with his head down with a serious attitude. She suddenly felt that he actually looked pretty good when he was working seriously. But the next second, she hurriedly shook her head and didn¡¯t allow herself to praise him anymore. She walked over and stopped in front of him. Her tone was slightly cold as she said, ¡°president, it¡¯s already noon¡¯s off time and lunchtime. Yuan Shan came over to ask if you need to send your lunch. ¡± Moreover, it was also time for her to get off work and have lunch. Huangfu Qiye seemed to have only snapped back to reality after hearing her voice. He stopped what he was doing and raised his head to look at her. ¡°What time is it now? ¡± Tang Xiaowei hurriedly looked at the big clock on the wall. ¡°It¡¯s 12:10. ¡± Her time to get off work was 12:00, but it was already more than 10 minutes. She actually didn¡¯t notice it just now. If Yuan Shan hadn¡¯t knocked on the door, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have thought of getting off work until now. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°Go tell Yuan Shan to prepare two sets of lunch and send them over. ¡± Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t think too much about it and immediately nodded. ¡°Okay, president. ¡± She ran back to the door and told Yuan Shan what Huangfu Qiye had said. After Yuan Shan left, she returned to her desk, picked up her bag, and walked to Huangfu Qiye. ¡°President, it¡¯s time for me to get off work too, so I¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡± ¡°Who gave you permission to get off work? ¡± Huangfu Qiye frowned slightly and looked at her coldly. His expression was obviously gloomier than before. Tang Xiaowei widened her eyes in surprise. ¡°President, I¡¯m here to work. Of course I have to get off work when it¡¯s time to get off work. Moreover, it¡¯s still lunchtime. Shouldn¡¯t I get off work to eat and come back to work in the afternoon? ¡± Huangfu Qiye picked up a document and handed it to her. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to get off work. Stay here and work overtime. Reorganize this document. Someone will naturally send you lunch. ¡± Only then did she faintly feel that it was strange. She recalled that Huangfu Qiye had just said that he wanted Yuan Shan to send over two sets of lunch. It turned out that he had never thought of letting her get off work. That damned smelly man. It was only his first day as his secretary, and he was already squeezing her like this. However, she still had no choice but to bite her lip and say coldly, ¡°alright, president, please rest assured. I will definitely reorganize this document. ¡± Only then did Huangfu Qiye reveal a hint of a satisfied smile. ¡°This is what a good secretary should look like. Go and get busy. I won¡¯t let you starve. The lunch will be sent over in a moment. ¡± ¡°Alright, thank you, president. ¡± She felt Sullen in her heart, but a mocking smile appeared on her face. Then, she took the document and walked to her seat. Ten minutes later, there was another knock on the office door. Tang Xiaowei put down the work at hand and went to open the door. It was Yuan Shan standing at the door with two big lunch boxes. Yuan Shan handed the lunch boxes to Tang Xiaowei and left. Tang Xiaowei was so hungry that she couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Since Huangfu Qiye said that he would give her food, she didn¡¯t want to reject him shyly. So, she put one of the lunch boxes on Huangfu Qiye¡¯s table and said, ¡°president, here¡¯s your lunch. ¡± After saying that, without waiting for him to respond, she took her own lunch box and prepared to go back to her own table to eat. She was really starving to death. ¡°Come here, accompany me. ¡± Huangfu Qiye suddenly stood up and reached out to hold her hand. She had no choice but to stop and turn around to look at him. ¡°I want to eat by myself. ¡± She really didn¡¯t want to accompany him. However, Huangfu Qiye snatched the lunch box from her hand and then picked up his own share. He walked to the glass dining table in front of the French window and opened the two lunch boxes, taking out the food inside one by one. Instantly, more than half of the table was filled with all kinds of delicious dishes. Huangfu Qiye pulled out a chair and sat down. He looked in her direction and waved. ¡°Come here, sit here and eat. ¡± Tang Xiaowei looked at his side and then looked at her own desk. Indeed, it was more convenient for her to eat where he was sitting at the moment. Moreover, he had taken her lunch box and even opened it to display the dishes. It seemed that there was no use for her to persist any longer. She simply walked over and sat down opposite him. Chapter 74 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION She picked up her chopsticks and ignored him. She lowered her head and began to eat. Fortunately, she liked to eat a lot of dishes. She lowered her head and ate without saying a word. She didn¡¯t take the man in front of her seriously at all, as if he really didn¡¯t exist. Because, when he ate, not only did he have an elegant posture, but he also didn¡¯t make any noise. She didn¡¯t look at him, as if he really didn¡¯t exist. However, how could the man in front of her easily let go of such a chance to be alone. Especially since he had just finished all the work for the day, there was nothing else he could do for the rest of the day except for going to a meeting. Therefore, he wanted to spend more time with her by asking her to have dinner with him. However, this little woman did not look at him at all and only lowered her head to eat. From the beginning, he was satisfied, but now he was a little unhappy. He suddenly put down his chopsticks, and the sound of them colliding with the porcelain plate made Tang Xiaowei raise her head and look at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression was a little cold. After being stared at by her for a few seconds, he said, ¡°I like the dish in front of you. Give me some. ¡± Hearing that, Tang Xiaowei¡¯s expression was a little cold. ¡°without public chopsticks, I¡­ ¡± ¡°Use your chopsticks. I don¡¯t mind. ¡± He was very insistent. ¡°You don¡¯t mind? ¡± She couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, but her smile was a little cold. ¡°When have you never despised me? Do you think I don¡¯t know that you¡¯ve always despised me? ¡± He despised her more than once. Today, he despised her shoes for being dirty. Even now, she still felt embarrassed when he said that she was dirty. Seeing that her expression didn¡¯t look right, Huangfu Qiye suddenly lost his appetite. He pushed the chair away and stood up. He stretched out his hand to support himself on the dining table and lowered his body to look at her. He said in a deep voice, ¡°you seem to care whether I despised you or not. ¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re thinking too much. ¡± She didn¡¯t think that she cared about this question. It was only when he said that he didn¡¯t mind that she remembered these things. She knew clearly that she had never cared about him. Her face was full of indifference. He didn¡¯t like her like this. After looking at her for a few seconds, he lost his patience. He withdrew his hand, stood up straight, and told her in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m done eating. You eat slowly. After you¡¯re done eating, you can continue working. ¡± He left the dining table, went to the room where he had changed his clothes, and closed the door. In the office, it suddenly became quiet. Tang Xiaowei could only hear her own heartbeat. She only took a glance in the direction he had left before she retracted her gaze. She then looked at the world outside the French window and realized that this place was especially high. Her head felt a little dizzy and she was afraid of heights. Therefore, she couldn¡¯t be bothered to think about anything else. She just lowered her head and continued eating. Very soon, she finished eating her lunch and then tidied up. She took out the rest of the trash and threw it away. After going to the bathroom outside, she returned to the office. On the way, she didn¡¯t meet anyone and the surroundings were very quiet. When she returned to the office, it was even quieter inside. Huangfu Qiye had just entered the room and had not come out yet. She knew that he was the president, so of course he could do whatever he wanted. At the moment, she was just a small new secretary by his side. He instructed her to continue working after eating, so she returned to her seat and continued typing She reorganized the document that he had given her. But¡­ ¡­ Because she usually had the habit of taking an afternoon nap, and because the office was very quiet at the moment, she had been reading in the morning. Now her eyes were particularly tired, and after eating, she was indeed very sleepy. After typing for a while, she could not help but yawn. Half an hour later. Huangfu Qiye pushed the door open and walked out of the room. As soon as he came out, he was attracted by the scene in front of him. Before he left, Tang Xiaowei had coldly refused to serve him food. But now, she was lying on the table and sleeping peacefully. At this moment, she was sleeping on her stomach and looked extremely obedient. He took large strides, but because of the carpet, there was no sound. He quickly walked to her side and looked down. She was indeed very deep asleep and did not notice his arrival at all. Suddenly, he bent down and reached out to pick her up. She did not wake up, but because her body was suddenly moved, she moved in his arms. After finding a more comfortable position, she leaned on his chest and continued to sleep. Her soft black hair was stuck to his chest, and her pink cheeks were stuck to his arms, warming his cold arms. His eyes deepened, and a faint smile appeared on his lips. He was originally worried that she would wake up and immediately look at him with a distant gaze. Now that she did not wake up, he heaved a sigh of relief. He carried her into the room where he had just changed his clothes and rested for more than half an hour. He carefully and gently placed her on the bed. He had originally planned to leave after putting her down, but his body could not help but lie down beside her. However, he did not do anything to her. He only stretched out his hand and gently wrapped it around her waist. Outside the window was the cold air. In the room, other than the warmth, a certain someone¡¯s mood also gradually warmed up. ¡­ ¡­ When Tang Xiaowei woke up, her face was full of astonishment and shock. That was because the sky was already dark. It was also because she remembered that she had slept on the office desk before. Moreover, she only felt a little sleepy, so when she saw that Huangfu Qiye wasn¡¯t around, she planned to secretly take a nap. But what exactly was going on now? Why wasn¡¯t she in the office, but in a room that was decorated very European and looked like a bedroom? What exactly was this place? Or was she dreaming now? She also felt that it was impossible for her to sleep from noon to night. This was too exaggerated. She got out of bed and began to guess that she might still be dreaming, so she prepared to pinch her arm. At this moment, the room that looked like a bedroom was suddenly opened from the outside. Although the lights were not turned on in the room, there seemed to be a room outside, and the light from the room outside shone in It made the figure standing at the door appear tall and dangerous. Tang Xiaowei was stunned. She did not speak, but she subconsciously took two steps back. She thought to herself, this person who suddenly appeared seemed to be a man, and he looked very much like Huangfu Qiye. Why did she dream of him? The next second, the lights in the room were turned on. She clearly saw that the man standing at the door was indeed Huangfu Qiye, and the clothes he was wearing at work today were the same. A surprised look appeared on her face, and she began to suspect that she might not be dreaming. She pinched her arm hard, and the pain hit her in the next second, and her heart began to panic. It really wasn¡¯t a dream! Chapter 75 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Then how did she end up in this room? Was this the room where Huangfu Qiye said he was done with lunch and then went in? There were so many questions in her mind. Her mind was screaming, she needed an answer. The man standing at the door looked at her for a long time with a cold face, then walked in with a frown. ¡°Secretary Tang, you sure know how to enjoy yourself. You don¡¯t work during office hours, but you come to the CEO¡¯s bedroom to rest, and you sleep until it gets dark? ¡± He walked in her direction, getting closer and closer to her. Tang Xiaowei was shocked by his tall figure and his stern lesson. Although she had always hated him and rarely admitted defeat in front of him, what he said seemed to make sense now. From the current situation, it was indeed her fault. However, she didn¡¯t understand one thing. When she was taking a nap secretly today, she was clearly at her desk. Why did she come to this bedroom after that? Moreover, she slept until it was dark. She really didn¡¯t know. She was afraid that he would get close to her, so when he got close to her, she retreated. When she had nowhere to retreat, her back was against the French window. Behind her was glass, and outside of the glass was an altitude of several thousand meters above the ground. She only turned her head to take a look, and her legs felt weak, and her head began to feel dizzy. Damn it, she was afraid of Huangfu Qiye who was approaching in front of her, and she was also afraid of the altitude behind her. Her ACROPHOBIA was very serious. Finally, she could not help but squat down. She raised her head to look at the tall and handsome man who was standing in front of her. ¡°president¡­ I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m here. I don¡¯t want to be lazy. ¡± She was a little dizzy now, so her courage had become much smaller. She looked weak and pitiful, like a little white rabbit. So for a moment, she didn¡¯t think that she would appear here. It might be Huangfu Qiye¡¯s doing, because no one could let her into this room except him. Huangfu Qiye saw that something was wrong with her. He suddenly squatted down in front of her, face to face with her. He raised her Chin with his slender fingers and asked in a deep voice, ¡°do you sleepwalk? ¡± ¡°Ah? ¡± Tang Xiaowei looked at him in a daze, unable to say a word. She didn¡¯t know if she could sleepwalk, but it seemed that no one around her had ever said that she could sleepwalk. But now that he mentioned it, and she was originally sleeping in his office, but now it was in his office¡¯s bedroom. It seemed that there was no other reason to convince her other than sleepwalking. Unless he was the one who carried her in, but looking at the way he questioned her now, it didn¡¯t seem like he was the one who carried her in. She frowned, not knowing what to do. ¡°I don¡¯t know, maybe. ¡± Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t tell her, nor would he tell her that he was the one who carried her in. If that was the case, it would be strange if she didn¡¯t scold him until he was half dead. He deliberately put on a dark face, then stood up and pulled her up. Her feet were unsteady, and she almost fell into his arms. ¡°since you sleepwalked into your boss¡¯s bedroom to sleep as a miner, then you will be punished to continue working overtime tonight. ¡± He stared at her with an overbearing gaze. She didn¡¯t realize that her clothes were a little wrinkled because she had slept for a long time. Today, she was wearing a small suit and a suit skirt. The clothes on the outside were wrinkled, and the white shirt on the inside was also a little wrinkled. In addition, her hair was a little fluffy, and her cheeks were red because she had slept for too long She couldn¡¯t help but attract his gaze. ¡°You still need to work overtime? ¡± Tang Xiaowei couldn¡¯t accept it. He had inexplicably asked her to work overtime in the afternoon, which caused her to sleep until now. She was really worried that if she worked overtime next to him at night, she would not be able to do anything else. ¡°You haven¡¯t finished the work this afternoon. You have to finish it all today before you can get off work. ¡± There was an irrefutable dignity on his face. She was stunned, then she could only lower her head and mutter, ¡°Oh, okay, I¡¯ll get off work after I finish it. ¡± She thought that he was right. She had slept until now and had not finished the work. If that was the case, then she would continue to work overtime. At the same time, she felt that he wasn¡¯t angry at her for appearing in his bedroom, and she didn¡¯t want to mention this matter to him, so she didn¡¯t say anything more. She hoped that he would forget this matter, because she also wanted to forget this matter. She tidied up her clothes and prepared to go out and continue working. Who knew that just as she walked to the door, Huangfu Qiye followed behind her and walked out He casually said, ¡°It¡¯s already seven o¡¯clock in the evening, and everyone in the company has finished work before six o¡¯clock. So, I have to get off work too. Before I get off work, I will need to lock the office door, and I will do it myself. ¡± Tang Xiaowei stopped in her tracks and turned around to look at him. Her chest heaved for a while before she regained her senses and said anxiously, ¡°president, you¡­ you locked the door, how am I supposed to work? ¡± He had said it for her on purpose, and she already understood. But she had to stay and work overtime, but he had to lock the door and leave himself. Where was she going to work overtime? ¡°The documents in the company are confidential, you can¡¯t take them out. UNLESS¡­ ¡± Huangfu Qiye frowned slightly, as if he was in a difficult position. Tang Xiaowei only wanted to know as soon as possible how to make her work overtime to finish those documents. She looked at him expectantly. ¡°unless what? ¡± ¡°unless they are under my supervision, these documents can¡¯t be taken out of the office. And I¡¯m going home from work right now. What do you think? ¡± He looked at her with a faint smile. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s throat went hoarse, and she suddenly couldn¡¯t speak. His meaning was very clear. Unless she took these unfinished documents to his home and finished them under his supervision, she couldn¡¯t take them out of the company. She did not want to go to his home. After she left the forest manor, she did not think about going back again. ¡°Why don¡¯t I stay in the office tonight? ¡± She did not want to go to his home, but she had to finish her work, so this was the only way. Huangfu Qiye warned in a deep voice, ¡°my office. Do you think I would be at ease letting a little secretary stay in there for an entire night? Do you think that in a big company like mine, there are no confidential documents in the office? ¡± Her expression was even more troubled. She couldn¡¯t do this, and she couldn¡¯t do that either. Did she really have to go to his house with him to finish her work before she could get off work? ¡°Pack up and follow me. ¡± Huangfu Qiye had already walked out with big strides. He held the key in his hand and urged her. ¡°okay¡­ ¡± in the end, Tang Xiaowei had no choice but to take the documents and her bag and follow him out of his office. Chapter 76 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION He was locking the door. Tang Xiaowei looked down at the floor tiles and thought about what to do later. After locking the door, Huangfu Qiye turned around and walked to the elevator at the side. Seeing that she did not come over, he helplessly reached out and pressed the button to open the elevator door. Then he said calmly, ¡°Tang Xiaowei, in the future, you will do things like opening the elevator door. ¡± Hearing his voice, Tang Xiaowei came back to her senses. She nodded in a daze. He walked into the elevator. Seeing that she only looked at him and did not come over, he waved impatiently. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you coming in? ¡± Tang Xiaowei did not want to go in, but she had no choice but to move her steps and slowly walk over. At this moment, only the two of them were left on this floor. She originally walked to the elevator door and saw that he was the only one in the elevator. However, inside the elevator was a sealed space. She suddenly felt a little timid and did not dare to go in and be alone with him. However, the corridor behind her was originally brightly lit, but all of a sudden, it was extinguished. Her surroundings instantly turned dark. Her courage became very small in the dark night. Only then did she hurriedly walk into the elevator in fear, but after entering, she stood far away from Huangfu Qiye. HUANGFU Qiye had been ignored by her many times, and now his expression was filled with displeasure. He coldly reminded, ¡°first floor. ¡± Tang Xiaowei realized that he was talking to her, and she was standing closer to the door. She hurriedly pressed the button for the first floor, but she did not dare to look back at him. The elevator door slowly closed. She felt that the elevator was slowly descending, and the number was getting closer and closer to the first floor. She gritted her teeth and endured it, because from the moment she entered the elevator, she felt the gaze of the man behind her staring at her as if he was on fire. At this moment, she had just come out of the air-conditioned office. There was no air-conditioning in the elevator, so the temperature here was much lower. When he looked at her like this, she suddenly felt cold all over. She secretly prayed that the elevator would quickly reach the first floor so that she could breathe in the air outside and escape the suffocating atmosphere. However, she did not notice that the man standing behind her had openly sent a message to someone on his phone. However, she didn¡¯t look back, so she didn¡¯t notice it. Just a few seconds after the man¡¯s message was sent, the elevator suddenly stopped and there was a sound of collision. However, the elevator didn¡¯t shake and the lights were still on. Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t notice it and thought that the elevator had already reached the first floor. Therefore, she was still waiting for the elevator door to open before she went out. However, Huangfu Qiye suddenly asked, ¡°why did you stop here? ¡± Hearing this, Tang Xiaowei raised her head and looked at the unopened elevator door and the display screen beside the button. It showed that this was the third floor and they hadn¡¯t reached the first floor yet. She was also shocked. Huangfu Qiye went forward and patted the elevator door. There was no response from the elevator, and the number on the display screen was still the third floor. He frowned slightly and looked gloomy. ¡°The elevator is broken! ¡± ¡°Ah? Broken? ¡± Tang Xiaowei went forward and patted the elevator door hard a few times in disbelief. She did not believe that the elevator would break down at this time. However, she had only patted the elevator a few times when the lights in the originally bright elevator suddenly flickered and went out. In the elevator, it was completely dark. The feeling that she could not see her fingers made her freeze on the spot. ¡°How could this be? ¡± She stepped aside in fear, her back was already pressed against the wall of the elevator. The cold wall made her feel even colder. She wore a skirt to give everyone a good impression on her first day at work. The clothes on it were not very warm, and she did not wear a scarf. Now, she felt that she was getting colder and colder. Huangfu Qiye walked towards her in the dark and reached out to pull her into his arms. Before she could struggle, he warned her in a low voice, ¡°the elevator is broken now. Someone might come to fix it tomorrow. If you¡¯re cold, Hug me tightly. ¡± Tang Xiaowei pushed him away without thinking. ¡°Let go of me. I won¡¯t hug you even if I¡¯m cold. ¡°. ¡°Moreover, you¡¯re the CEO of this company. Now that you¡¯re trapped, someone will definitely come to fix the elevator as soon as you make a call. Don¡¯t take the opportunity to touch me. I¡¯m just your secretary now. ¡± Her words were angry and cold. Even in the dark, Huangfu Qiye couldn¡¯t help but frown. He pushed her away and took out another phone and threw it to her. His voice was cold. ¡°SEE FOR YOURSELF! ¡± Tang Xiaowei easily broke free from his arms. It should be said that he easily let go of her. She took the phone and was a little confused, but she still opened the phone and looked at it. Unexpectedly, the phone showed no signal. She bit her lip and knew that it was wrong for her to yell at him so impulsively. She didn¡¯t hesitate to return the phone to him and lowered her head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was too impulsive just now. I didn¡¯t know there was no signal in here. ¡± ¡°I thought you would be afraid of the dark and cold, but I just wanted to comfort you. Since you don¡¯t need me, I won¡¯t force myself to do anything to you. ¡± Huangfu Qiye put away the phone and walked to a corner on the other side, leaning against the wall. It was very dark in here, but he didn¡¯t look scared at all and was very calm. His words also revealed that he just wanted to be a good person, but he was let down by Tang Xiaowei. Although Tang Xiaowei had always hated him, she still felt that she was really too impulsive just now when she heard him say that. She was angry at him without understanding the situation. Fortunately, he was not angry now. Otherwise, her life would not have been enough for him to play with. Although she did not know why he would be so kind and gentle to her, after all, she had rejected him, hadn¡¯t she. But now, she only wanted to treat him as a stranger, and then be his secretary for the past three years to earn some money. After graduation, she would find another job and never see him again. ¡°Thank you, but I¡¯m not afraid of the dark. ¡± She was actually afraid of the dark, but at this time, she felt that there was no need to tell him. Especially in such a dark environment, with a dangerous person like him accompanying her and spending an entire night with her, her heart was actually panicking, but she did not dare to show it. She was afraid that he would take advantage of her when he found out. After all, the things he had done to her before made her understand that he was not a person to be trifled with, and of course, he was not a good person. She would not change her opinion of him just because of his gentleness at this moment. She could only maintain a high degree of vigilance and silence at the moment so that she could be alone in the elevator with him tonight. She would be safe when she went out tomorrow. Chapter 77 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION She didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with him in the elevator tonight. However, she wanted to calm herself down, but a terrifying scream and music suddenly rang in her ears. It was as if she was in a horror movie. She was so scared that her whole body was trembling, but the elevator was still dark. She couldn¡¯t even see where Huangfu Qiye was. She could only hear the ghostly screams and the terrifying music. She wanted to take out her phone to turn on the flashlight, but she realized that her phone had run out of battery. She tried for a long time, but it didn¡¯t turn on successfully. Moreover, she had just seen Huangfu Qiye¡¯s phone It seemed to be running out of battery, so she didn¡¯t ask him for his phone. However, the terrifying voice continued, and she became more and more afraid. Her voice began to stutter and tremble. ¡°CEO¡­ CEO¡­ you didn¡¯t¡­ hear anything? ¡± She was very afraid, so she remembered that there was someone in the elevator with her. Of course, she had to call him and ask him to talk to her. Otherwise, she was afraid that she would be so scared that she would collapse. However, after her voice fell, she didn¡¯t receive a response from Huangfu Qiye for a long time. She immediately panicked. The elevator was broken, and Huangfu Qiye was clearly accompanying her in the elevator. Why did he not make a sound when she called out to Huangfu Qiye after these terrifying sounds appeared? Was He angry at her for yelling at him just now, or did something happen? At this moment, her courage was so small that it could not be any smaller. She began to let her imagination run wild, almost thinking that she might have encountered something unclean. She crouched down in fear, trembling non-stop. ¡°Huangfu Qiye, why are you ignoring me? Didn¡¯t you hear these terrifying sounds? ¡± She had never been so looking forward to hearing his voice. However, in the elevator, only those terrifying sounds continued to ring out, stimulating her. She soon couldn¡¯t take it anymore and her voice was slightly sobbing. ¡°Huangfu Qiye, were you captured by a ghost? ¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you making a sound? ¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m a little scared. ¡± She no longer tried to force herself. The fear in her heart was all out of control. ¡°You¡¯re scared now? ¡± The man¡¯s deep voice suddenly rang out at this moment. Tang Xiaowei had called out to him a few times, but he didn¡¯t make a sound. Besides, she couldn¡¯t see where he was, and there was another terrifying scream in the elevator. Of course, she was scared. Now that she heard his voice, although she could tell that he was mocking and questioning her, she didn¡¯t mind. She was very scared, so she didn¡¯t care too much. She stood up and walked in his direction. ¡°I¡¯m very scared. I don¡¯t know why there is such a terrifying sound all of a sudden. Can you come closer to me? ¡± She walked over and reached out her hand, wanting to get closer to him. She originally wanted him to stay as far away from her as possible, but at this moment, she really needed him. ¡°Tang Xiaowei, you want to use me, right? ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s voice came from the other side. However, it was very dark and there wasn¡¯t any light, so she couldn¡¯t see him at all. She could only feel that he was right in front of her. She shook her head in the darkness, but she forgot that he couldn¡¯t see her at all. ¡°It¡¯s not like that. I¡¯m just very scared. ¡± She heard that terrifying voice coming from the corner of the elevator, and he didn¡¯t seem to be scared. Of course, she wanted to get close to him. ¡°Okay, come here. ¡± He finally agreed and reached out his hand. He quickly and accurately pulled Tang Xiaowei, who was shivering all over, into his chest. She was hugged tightly by him. ¡°Ah. ¡± He was too fast, and she was shocked. Then, she didn¡¯t dare to struggle and obediently let him hug her. Although there was still that terrifying sound coming from the elevator, she didn¡¯t know why, but after being hugged by him, she was no longer afraid. Instead, she felt safer being held by him like this. She leaned against his chest gently, her cold fingers tightly clutching his clothes. ¡°Are you still afraid? ¡± Huangfu Qiye felt that her breathing had calmed down. He reached out to rub her hair and asked softly. The terrifying sound was still there. Although she still had lingering fear in her heart, she was really not afraid anymore. She shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not really afraid anymore. However, why is there such a sound here? Is it really¡­ is there really such a thing? ¡± ¡°What do you think? ¡± Her question made Huangfu Qiye want to laugh, but he deliberately kept his voice cold. That terrifying and frightening sound was only because he had put it into another phone in advance, and he had played it in a corner. That was why he was not afraid. That was why he could openly embrace her after she was frightened, and it was even of her own free will. But of course, he would not tell her all of this. Seeing him ask her back, she had long been scared out of her wits. Even someone she hated was willing to get close to her, so she naturally could not think about anything now. Her body couldn¡¯t help but tremble again. ¡°I don¡¯t want to know. Let¡¯s not talk about this topic anymore. Let¡¯s call for help. ¡± Right now, she really wanted to get out. She wanted to leave this terrifying environment and leave Huangfu Qiye as well. Initially, she hated him, and she hated him to the point that she wanted to get as far away from him as possible. But now, when she was afraid, she chose to get close to him and take the initiative to lean into his embrace. Now, she felt ashamed and felt that if she faced him again in the future, she would no longer be as decisive as before. After all, when she was afraid, he had helped her, and she was the one who had asked for his help. ¡°The entire floor is empty. Only the first floor has security, but this is the third floor. The people outside can¡¯t hear us, ¡± he said softly, breaking all her expectations. At this moment, the terrifying voice in the corner continued, but it changed into another terrifying voice. She suddenly couldn¡¯t think of anything else. She immediately reached out to cover her ears, and her body moved closer to him in fear. ¡°So scary, I¡¯m so scared¡­ ¡± She was so scared that she almost cried. At this moment, she had completely forgotten how much she hated Huangfu Qiye. She only wanted him to hold her tighter so that she wouldn¡¯t be afraid. And Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t even need her to speak. He automatically hugged her tighter and comforted her gently by her ear. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, hold me tight. I won¡¯t let anything happen to you. ¡± His words were very effective. At least she didn¡¯t feel so scared after listening to him. She hugged him even tighter. She did not see the man¡¯s lips that were raised in the darkness because of her obedience and approach. The two of them had been maintaining this position for a long time. The terrifying sound in the corner suddenly disappeared, and the surroundings became quiet. Only the sound of their hearts beating could be heard as they approached. The terrifying sound in the corner must have died before it stopped. Chapter 78 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Tang Xiaowei had just closed her eyes and did not dare to look around. She had even pressed her face against Huangfu Qiye¡¯s chest. Now that she heard that there was no longer that terrifying sound around her, she finally slowly recovered She opened her eyes in the darkness. However, she still could not see anything. Even though she was so close to Huangfu Qiye, she could not see his person. She could only feel that his large hand was tightly wrapped around her waist. She slowly woke up from the terrifying environment. She finally felt that she should not hug him like this anymore. She pushed his chest. ¡°CEO¡­ CEO, I¡¯m not afraid anymore. You¡­ ¡± she wanted him to let go of her ¡­ Huangfu Qiye suddenly hugged her and fell to the ground. He said in pain, ¡°my leg is cramping. ¡± Just now, he called him Huangfu Qiye. Now that he was not afraid, he called him CEO. He wanted to sneer, but he held back his anger. ¡°Ah? ¡± His leg was cramping She was stunned. Tang Xiaowei forgot to push his hand away from her waist. She asked him anxiously, ¡°is it very painful? What should I do? ¡± He had helped her just now, so she was not so afraid. So now that she heard that he was not feeling well, she subconsciously wanted to care about him. If it was in the past, she would not care about whether he was suffering or not. Huangfu Qiye was very satisfied with what he had done. She finally had a conscience and started to care about him. He deliberately let out a painful Moan. ¡°It¡¯s very painful, but I¡¯ll be fine after a while. Don¡¯t move first, let me bear with it. ¡± ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t move. ¡± She nodded seriously. Although he could not see her in the darkness, he could feel her movements. He smiled in satisfaction and continued to hug her. In the darkness, the two of them breathed very close together. She thought that he had helped her. Now that she listened to his painful breathing, she suddenly felt that he was not as bad and annoying as she remembered. ¡°Are you sleepy? ¡± He suddenly turned his face and looked in her direction. Although he couldn¡¯t see her, she could feel his gaze in the darkness, piercing through the darkness and staring at her tyrannically. She hurriedly shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy. ¡± She was not sleepy at all because she had just woken up from her nap in the afternoon. She was in good spirits now. However, after Huangfu Qiye heard her words, he continued, ¡°I¡¯m very sleepy now. I only rested for half an hour in the afternoon before going to a meeting until I just came back. ¡± In the darkness, her face was a little hot and red. She was a little secretary, but she actually slept for an entire afternoon. Moreover, she slept in his bedroom, and it seemed like she had sleepwalked in. And he actually had a meeting for an entire afternoon. He must be very tired, so it was normal to say that he was sleepy. Now that they were trapped in the elevator, when he said that he was sleepy, she thought that he probably wanted to sleep in here directly. But it was very cold here. They didn¡¯t have blankets. If they slept like this, they would get sick. She thought about it and was about to tell him not to sleep, but she suddenly felt something on her shoulder. He had already put his head on her shoulder, and his short hair pricked her neck, making it itchy. ¡°Let me lean on you for a while. I¡¯m really sleepy now. ¡± She wanted to refuse, but because she was afraid just now, she wasn¡¯t afraid because she was in his arms. Now that he was sleepy, he was just borrowing her shoulder. She suddenly felt embarrassed to refuse, so she could only bite her lips and say in a low voice, ¡°okay, okay. ¡± Huangfu Qiye leaned on her shoulder, his hand still around her waist. He closed his eyes and hid the smile in his heart. Tang Xiaowei let him lean on her shoulder. She sat on the ground, her whole body a little cold. She thought that if she stayed in such a place tonight, she might really catch a cold tomorrow. At this moment, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s head suddenly rose from her shoulder. He began to take off his clothes, and the next second, he continued to lean on her shoulder, but took his coat and directly wrapped her and him inside. She could feel the warmth of his clothes warming her body. Her face could not help but burn in the darkness. She did not know if she should reject him. However, he had already said in a muffled voice, ¡°I¡¯m so sleepy. Let me lean on you for a while. I¡¯ll be fine in a while. ¡± ¡°Alright. ¡± She bit her lip and muttered helplessly once again. After that, Huangfu Qiye did not speak again. He was very quiet, but at the same time, he leaned on her shoulder very domineeringly. He hugged her as if he was slowly falling asleep. Tang Xiaowei did not know how long she had sat there, but it was very quiet in the elevator. After she felt that he had fallen asleep, she suddenly remembered what had happened just now. She was afraid again and unconsciously leaned towards his direction. Because of the cold.. Her body also squeezed hard into his jacket. Moreover, she saw that it was difficult to wake him up after he had fallen asleep, so she decided to sleep on her own. She closed her eyes and tried her best to urge herself to fall asleep as soon as possible. Unknowingly, her entire body slowly leaned against his body, and she also slowly fell asleep. Huangfu Qiye, who seemed to have fallen asleep earlier, suddenly opened his eyes in the darkness and hugged her tightly. He then tried to kiss her on the cheek, only to discover that she was in a deep sleep and showed no signs of waking up Only then did he take out a phone from his pocket and silently send a message. Very quickly, the elevator, which looked like it was broken, suddenly lit up. The elevator also descended to the first floor and quickly opened. Because Tang Xiaowei¡¯s head was covered by Huangfu Qiye¡¯s coat, her eyes did not feel the sudden light, so she did not wake up. Huangfu Qiye carried her and quickly left the company building. There was already a luxurious maybach parked at the entrance of the company building. Yuan Qi and the driver were waiting in the car. When they saw their young master coming out, Yuan Qi hurriedly got out of the car and opened the door for his master. Huangfu Qiye was only wearing a thin shirt. He reminded Yuan Qi in a low voice, ¡°don¡¯t make a sound. ¡± Then, he carried Tang Xiaowei, whose head and upper body were covered by his coat, into the car. Yuan Qi and the driver in front knew that their young master¡¯s woman was asleep at the moment. The young master also told them not to make a sound, so they were very quiet. After closing the car door, the car steadily and quietly left the huangting group. ¡­ ¡­ When Tang Xiaowei woke up, she found herself lying in a somewhat familiar room. Outside the window, the sky had already lit up. She sat up and thought carefully. Meng ran recalled that wasn¡¯t this Huangfu Qiye¡¯s bedroom? And it was the bedroom in the forest manor! But why was she here? She remembered that last night, she was trapped in the elevator with Huangfu Qiye. In the end, he fell asleep, and she fell asleep with him. After that, she didn¡¯t know what happened. Chapter 79 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION She really didn¡¯t feel that someone had repaired the elevator and rescued them. Why was she rescued now, and in Huangfu Qiye¡¯s manor? Just as she was surprised, the bathroom door in the bedroom was opened. A PALE-FACED HUANGFU Qiye walked out wearing only a bathrobe. When he came out, he saw that she had woken up and was staring at him in surprise. His voice was a little hoarse as he walked towards her. ¡°You¡¯re awake? ¡± ¡°When were we rescued? Why didn¡¯t you wake me up and let me go back to my own home? Instead, you brought me to your home? ¡±Shee could not accept the situation and questioned him. ¡°We were rescued at dawn. As for why I didn¡¯t wake you up, it was because I was also asleep at that time. The person who opened the elevator naturally did not dare to wake me up, so they sent us to the manor together, ¡± Huangfu Qiye explained with a deliberately gloomy face. This made it even more obvious that he was telling the truth. There was no need for him to lie. Naturally, Tang Xiaowei could not tell that he was lying. Although she was still a little confused, she had no choice but to believe him. Because that was indeed the reality that she understood. She believed that others would not dare to wake him up so easily. ¡°I see. Then I can leave now. ¡± She got off the bed and was ready to leave. ¡°You didn¡¯t finish your work yesterday, right? ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s gaze suddenly stared at her. His tone was harsh and could not be rejected. ¡°You didn¡¯t finish your work yesterday. You still have a lot of work today. Do you think I will let you go home? ¡± ¡°But I have to go back and take a shower and change my clothes. After I shower and change my clothes, I¡¯ll immediately go to work at the company. ¡± Tang Xiaowei also remembered that she hadn¡¯t finished her work yet, but now she really wanted to leave his manor She wanted to go back and shower and change her clothes even more. ¡°cough, cough, cough¡­ ¡°. ¡°It¡¯s very easy to take a shower and change your clothes. There¡¯s still your clothes here. Wouldn¡¯t it be easier if you went to your previous room to take a shower and change your clothes? ¡± ¡°Also, you¡¯re now my secretary. I have a cold and don¡¯t want to go to the company today, so I have to do all my work in the study. You also have to go to the study to work. ¡± Huangfu Qiye lightly coughed a few times He spoke in a serious tone. Tang Xiaowei froze on the spot when she heard that. She was still unable to recover for a moment. However, Huangfu Qiye had already walked to the door of the cloakroom and pulled off his bathrobe with his back to her. He was prepared to go in and change his clothes, so he didn¡¯t say anything more to her. She was afraid that she would see his body after he pulled off his bathrobe, so she hurriedly withdrew her gaze from him just now. However, there was a deer in her heart that was beating wildly, making it impossible for her to calm down. He actually¡­ ¡­ He actually couldn¡¯t leave. Moreover, he had to stay here and stay in the study alone with him. If it was before, if he forced her to do this, she could argue with him and run away. But now, he didn¡¯t force her, just because she had a cold, and because of work, he kept her, and his attitude toward her was very cold. She was stunned for a while, and finally gritted her teeth, and then walked out of his bedroom, toward the guest room where she had stayed for a while before. Forget it, today was her bad luck, she still took a shower here and changed clothes, and then finished all the work in his study today, and his cold should be better tomorrow, so tomorrow should be able to go to the company. But speaking of his cold, she suddenly remembered that last night, it was him who took off his coat to cover them, and that made her feel warm. Then he must have caught a cold because he took off his coat. In her heart, she suddenly felt a little uncomfortable about his cold. But she didn¡¯t want to have too much to do with him, so she didn¡¯t think too much, and didn¡¯t allow herself to think too much. She shook her head and then walked to the guest room that she had stayed in before. On the way, no one stopped her, and there was no one at the door of the guest room. She walked over and pushed the door, but it was unlocked and easily pushed open. After entering, the layout, decorations, and furnishings inside were exactly the same as before she left. She walked to the wardrobe and opened it to choose a set of clothes that was suitable for work. However, when Huangfu Qiye asked someone to buy clothes for her, he only prepared all kinds of beautiful, cute, and even sexy clothes for her. However, he did not prepare any clothes that were suitable for work. She chose for a while and had no choice but to randomly take out a white dress. This was already the most plain dress in the wardrobe, and it was the only one that was more suitable for work. After taking a shower and changing into the white dress, Tang Xiaowei walked out. Because the heater was turned on in every room in the manor, she didn¡¯t feel cold even in winter, so she didn¡¯t put on a coat. She dried her hair before leaving the guest room. But just as she opened the door, she saw two familiar-looking people standing at the door of the guest room. They were the two maids who had guarded her back then. At this moment, they all had a gentle look on their faces. ¡°Miss Tang, young master said that after you take a shower and change your clothes, you will go to the dining room to have breakfast. You will start working in half an hour. ¡± ¡°Okay, okay. ¡± Tang Xiaowei did not refuse. She nodded and followed the maid downstairs. She was very satisfied that Huangfu Qiye only treated her as his secretary and only talked to her about work. Therefore, she did not refuse to meet him. After all, it was impossible for her to avoid him within these three years. In that case.. When he stopped pestering her and only treated her as his secretary, she naturally would not make any more noise. Moreover, not eating breakfast was not good for her body. Of course, she would not do something like not eating breakfast with him. She went downstairs and the maid led her to the dining room. Through the glass, she saw Huangfu Qiye already sitting at the dining table and eating elegantly. He did not wait for her to come before eating together, which meant that he did not care about her. She immediately heaved a sigh of relief and her expression became much more natural. When they arrived at the dining room, the chef from the kitchen was waiting respectfully. He walked over respectfully and asked, ¡°Miss Tang, may I ask what breakfast you would like? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was slightly surprised. In the past, when she ate breakfast here, Huangfu Qiye would always get someone to prepare breakfast for her. She could eat it as soon as she arrived. However, because of this, the breakfast that he prepared might not necessarily be what she liked to eat. That was why she used to hate it when he asked someone to prepare breakfast for her directly. However, he was so domineering that she never mentioned this small matter. Now, he didn¡¯t care about her anymore. She could order whatever she wanted for breakfast. She thought it was pretty good. ¡°Give me a serving of egg fried rice with spicy food. ¡± She looked at the chef with a smile. The chef¡¯s face stiffened. It seemed that he didn¡¯t expect Tang Xiaowei to say that she wanted to eat this kind of food. However, before the chef could say anything.. A deep and dignified male voice came from the side. ¡°You are not allowed to eat such greasy food for breakfast. Just prepare a light porridge for her. ¡± Chapter 80 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Yes, young master. ¡± The chef heaved a sigh of relief and quickly left the restaurant. Huangfu Qiye acted as if nothing had happened and continued to eat the western-style breakfast in front of him. Tang Xiaowei saw that the chef had already left, but the egg-fried rice she had ordered was replaced by Porridge by Huangfu Qiye She immediately looked at him with some anger. ¡°What do you mean? What do I want to eat that I don¡¯t know how to order? I only want to eat egg-fried rice now. What Porridge do you want to order for me? ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t egg-fried rice and Porridge Rice Rice? Be Obedient. It¡¯s good for your body to eat a light breakfast. ¡± He was not as fierce as before because of her questioning. Instead, he was extremely calm. Tang Xiaowei was so angry that she wanted to say something more. However, after he finished speaking, he lowered his head and started eating. His attitude was very cold. She suddenly felt that there was no point in arguing with him. After all, the chef had already gone to prepare the congee. She didn¡¯t say anything more and waited impatiently for her congee to be served. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t hate eating congee. Otherwise, she would definitely choose to leave the restaurant right now. Huangfu Qiye saw that she obediently compromised. Although her expression wasn¡¯t very good, at least she listened to his words and accepted the congee. His mood became much better. After breakfast, Tang Xiaowei found that the chefs in Huangfu Qiye¡¯s manor were quite good at cooking. The porridge she ate was especially delicious. Therefore, the anger caused by Huangfu Qiye changing the egg-fried rice to porridge slowly dissipated. ¡°You go to my study first. I¡¯ve already gotten someone to prepare a computer for you to use in the office. The documents that you haven¡¯t finished yesterday are also in the study. I still have some other things to deal with. I¡¯ll go over later. ¡± Just as the two of them were about to leave the restaurant, Huangfu Qiye suddenly stopped He suddenly stopped and turned around to give her an order. However, the two of them were walking one after the other at the moment. She was walking behind him when he suddenly stopped. Without giving her any warning, she instantly bumped into his chest. Apart from the slight pain on her forehead, she almost lost her balance. Huangfu Qiye reached out and quickly grabbed her wrist, moving closer to her. He chuckled in a low voice, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re not full yet? Why can¡¯t you even walk steadily? ¡± He held one hand and rubbed her forehead with the other, wanting to step back. She explained, ¡°How am I not full? It was you who suddenly stopped and didn¡¯t say a word, causing me to get hit, okay? ¡± There was a hint of complaint in her tone. She was so angry that her small face swelled up, looking both cute and pitiful. Huangfu Qiye held back the desire in his heart and grabbed her wrist a little harder He deliberately warned her in a cold voice, ¡°you have to remember that you are only my secretary now, and I am your superior. I can do whatever I want. If I suddenly stopped, do I have to apply to you, a small secretary? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant¡­ ¡± she felt that he was right. She indeed did not have the qualifications, but he really stopped on purpose just now, which was why she was hit. She suddenly felt very wronged, but at the same time, she felt that she could not show a pitiful and helpless look in front of him. She bit her lips tightly, and a cold expression appeared on her face. Seeing her clearly angry and wronged but deliberately cold expression, Huangfu Qiye suddenly felt that he might have gone too far. He let go of her hand and reached out to cover his lips. He could not help but cough a few times. ¡°cough, cough, cough¡­ ¡± He was not lying when he said that he had a cold. He was telling the truth. His throat was indeed very itchy right now. The reason why he told her to go to the study room first was because he needed to go to his bedroom for another infusion. Otherwise, his cold would become more and more serious. If it was in the past, he would naturally not be so cautious and afraid that he would get sick. But now, he was afraid that if he got too sick, he would not have the strength to hold her back. ¡°You go to the study room first. I will come back in two hours. When the time comes, you must finish the work from yesterday. I will arrange for you to work today. ¡± He deliberately instructed her coldly and walked out of the dining room. Yuan Qi, who was at the entrance of the dining room.. Followed closely behind. Tang Xiaowei felt that he had treated her much more coldly than before. Of course, this also made her feel much more relaxed. After all, she was not willing to be his secretary in the first place. If he could treat her coldly, she would not reject this job so much. She quickly went to his study and indeed, she found that there was a desk and a computer prepared for her inside. These things were tightly placed next to his office, as if she was very close to him. She didn¡¯t like this kind of subtle scene, so she wanted to move the office away from him. However, when she started to move the desk, she found that the desk was so heavy that she couldn¡¯t move it at all. She pushed and lifted it, but the desk still didn¡¯t move at all. She had no choice but to sit on the chair behind the desk. Her hair was a little messy because she had just used a lot of strength to move the desk. She was a little irritated, so she reached out and randomly tidied her hair. Then, she turned on the computer and got ready to work. On the other side, Huangfu Qiye did not want her to see his transfusion, so he had already started the transfusion in his bedroom. After the doctor put the medicine on him, he said impatiently, ¡°how long will it take to finish? ¡± He wanted to finish it as soon as possible and then go to accompany the little woman. He did not know what she was doing and whether she was working obediently. In fact, he had no intention of letting her work at all. The work that he had arranged for her was just to distract her. Those things had long been done by someone. However, she was willing to stay by his side because she was his secretary. Naturally, he could only find something to do for her. However, he felt that he could not bear to let her foolishly do things that she did not need to do in the first place. At this moment, he was extremely conflicted. The doctor could hear the impatience in his tone, so he was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat. He carefully replied, ¡°Young Master, it will take at least two hours. Otherwise, your cold will worsen if the medicine is not finished. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you half an hour. After half an hour, you¡¯ll be done with all the medicine! ¡± Huangfu Qiye frowned and said gloomily. He had originally planned to listen to the doctor¡¯s instructions and stay here for two hours so that his body would recover very quickly. However, when he thought about how Tang Xiaowei was in his study room and he couldn¡¯t accompany her, a sense of impatience rose in his heart for no reason. He wanted to see her, and he desperately wanted to see her. He had never thought that she was already in his territory. However, he had only seen her for a short while, and it was as if he had lost something important in his heart. Chapter 81 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION He wanted to see her immediately so that the empty space in his heart could be filled. All of a sudden, he furrowed his brows tightly and his expression was dark and ugly. Why did he suddenly care so much about Tang Xiaowei in his heart? In the beginning, he only wanted a woman to marry him, and he did not want an unfamiliar woman. So, he thought of the little girl that he had once saved. He thought of how she had already grown up, and that was why he had schemed He had brought the girl over from her adoptive parents, thinking that he would treat her better and teach her to become a noble, so that he could marry her. Then, he would be able to appease his seriously ill grandmother. But now¡­ ¡­ From the very beginning, he was uncontrollably attracted to her, and then he only wanted to marry her. Now, he only wanted to marry her, and he also wanted her to only want to marry him. He did not know when his thoughts began to change, but now he suddenly became clear-headed. He seemed to have become different from his previous self. Some time ago, he even went out of his way to read a book on how to woo a girl He did many things for her that he would not and was not willing to do. And now, in order to see her, he did not take his cold body to heart. He suddenly felt that it was very dangerous. He felt that his current thoughts were very dangerous. He could not continue to go crazy for a woman who did not care about him, yet he had lost himself in front of her. He could not continue to become unlike himself for the SAKE OF TANG XIAOWEI! ! ! ! With this thought in mind, when he saw that the doctor was about to listen to him and change the medicine, Huangfu Qi unhappily extended his hand to stop the doctor. He said coldly, ¡°there¡¯s no need to trouble yourself. I¡¯ll stay here for two hours. You can slowly hang up the medicine. ¡± Although the doctor did not know why his master had suddenly changed his mind, this idea clearly made him heave a sigh of relief. Therefore, the doctor carefully left. ¡­ ¡­ In the study room. Tang Xiaowei spent two hours and her hands were sore before she finally tidied up the documents. After she had tidied everything up, she stood up and shook her hands to stretch her muscles. The nervousness on her face due to her work earlier also slowly dissipated. At this moment, the door of the study was pushed open from the outside without any warning. She retracted her hand and looked towards the door. Other than Huangfu Qiye who was able to come in so arrogantly, there was naturally no one else. When she saw that Huangfu Qiye had returned, she immediately became nervous again. However, Huangfu Qiye only took a glance at her before withdrawing his gaze. Then, he walked towards his desk coldly. ¡°President, I¡¯ve finished my work from yesterday. What should I do today? ¡± She didn¡¯t care about his indifference, but she felt that after he entered the study, the atmosphere in the study had become extremely oppressive. She wanted to find something to do She wanted to divert her attention. Huangfu Qiye sat down in front of his desk. He casually flipped through a few documents on his desk. Although he had just realized that he had become unlike himself for her, he didn¡¯t want to continue being crazy. But in the end, he didn¡¯t arrange anything very difficult for her to do. He gave her a new document. ¡°Take this document and reorganize it. Leave the one from yesterday to me. ¡± Tang Xiaowei had just seen him come in with a cold expression and thought that he wouldn¡¯t pay attention to her. Now that he had opened his mouth to take the document for her, she heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she handed the document from yesterday to him She took the new documents from him and returned to her seat. Then, she lowered her head and began to tidy up. The study room began to quiet down. Only the sound of fingers tapping on the keyboard could be heard. Without realizing it, Tang Xiaowei began to work seriously. But¡­ ¡­ Huangfu Qiye, who had been silent all this time, suddenly coughed lightly. ¡°cough cough¡­ Tang Xiaowei, I suddenly feel like drinking tea. Go make me a cup of tea. ¡± Hearing this, Tang Xiaowei stopped what she was doing and looked up at the man beside her. Hearing that he was still coughing, she remembered that he had taken off his coat to cover the two of them last night, which was why he caught a cold. Moreover, she was his secretary now, so it was normal for her to make him a cup of tea. Seeing that she was staring at him, Huangfu Qiye thought that she was unwilling, so his face darkened. ¡°You have to remember that you are my secretary, and it¡¯s only right for you to make me tea! ¡± Tang Xiaowei had never thought of rejecting him, and she also felt that she should make tea for him, but she just hadn¡¯t realized it yet. Now that he had said that, she felt angry and immediately didn¡¯t want to make tea for him anymore. This arrogant stinky man might as well die of thirst. What was there to drink tea for? His temper wasn¡¯t good at all. Other than bullying her, what else could he do? She felt inexplicably angry in her heart, and her expression naturally began to change. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to make tea, ¡± she coldly refused. Huangfu Qiye frowned. As expected, this little woman wasn¡¯t willing to make tea for him. His heart suddenly turned cold. He had done so much for her, but this woman did not seem to be interested in him at all, let alone falling in love with him. He suddenly felt disappointed. He had not become like himself during this period of time. He had done so much for her. Why couldn¡¯t Tang Xiaowei feel his feelings and accept him? ¡°If you don¡¯t know how, then go and learn from the maid. In half an hour, I have to drink the tea you made. ¡± He looked at her somewhat impatiently, his tone cold and serious. Tang Xiaowei bit her lip. ¡°But what about my work? ¡± Work? Huangfu Qiye wanted to sneer. The work that he arranged for her was all done by someone. Now it was more important for him to drink tea, so what was work! ¡°If you can¡¯t make tea that I¡¯m satisfied with in half an hour, then stay and work overtime tonight! ¡± Huangfu Qiye knew what to do to make her compromise, so he threatened her coldly. His threat immediately worked. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s expression changed, and she hurriedly stood up. She didn¡¯t want to continue working overtime, and she didn¡¯t want to stay by his side forever. She wanted to go home and rest. Therefore, it was better to go and learn how to make tea. Anyway, she had just been busy organizing documents for more than two hours, and her eyes were a little sore from staring at the computer. Going out for a walk now could be considered a rest Moreover, she could leave the study room and no longer stay with Huangfu Qiye. ¡°President, then I¡¯ll go and make tea for you now. Please wait a moment. ¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she quickly ran to the door of the study room, opened the door, and walked out in a flash. She gently closed the door of the study room. After she couldn¡¯t be seen and her voice couldn¡¯t be heard, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression softened slightly. He felt that she had been working tiredly for two hours and was afraid that she was not feeling well, so he deliberately instructed her to move around more so that she could rest for a while. However, the gentleness on his face only appeared for a few seconds before he came back to his senses. He frowned and the gentleness on his face slowly changed because of the displeasure in his heart. Chapter 82 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Damn it! He could not help but treat her well again. However, she did not notice it at all. Moreover, she was full of resistance toward him. His mood suddenly became bad. He put down the work at hand, stood up, and walked to the French window. Outside the French window was a large garden. The garden was surrounded by a high wall, and outside the wall was a forest. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s gaze was fixed on the forest, and no one knew what he was thinking. On the other side. Tang Xiaowei left the study room and saw Yuan Qi and Yuan Shan at the door. She asked Yuan Shan directly, ¡°Yuan Shan, your young master asked me to make tea. Do you know which maid knows how to make tea? Take me to learn it. ¡± Hearing this, Yuan Shan did not doubt and nodded, ¡°okay, Miss Tang. ¡± With Yuan Shan¡¯s help, Tang Xiaowei quickly found the maid who was the best at making tea in the forest manor. Then, she learned from the maid for about ten minutes before she began to make tea for Huangfu Qiye. Although it was impossible to make good tea in just a few minutes, Huangfu Qiye only gave her half an hour. She really didn¡¯t have any extra time to learn. Half an hour later, she carried a tray with a small pot of tea and a teacup on it. When she reached the door of the study room, Yuan Qi respectfully opened the door for her. She walked in with the tray and the door behind her was gradually closed by the people outside. In the study room, Huangfu Qiye was still standing in front of the French window. After she entered, it was very quiet inside because the floor was covered with carpets. She didn¡¯t even make a sound when she walked. However, just as she placed the tray on his desk, Huangfu Qiye, who was standing by the French window, had already turned around. ¡°Are you done brewing? ¡± He walked to the desk and looked at the small pot of tea. Tang Xiaowei nodded. ¡°Yes, president, do you need me to pour you some tea? ¡± She always remembered that he caught a cold because he took off his coat last night. At that time, she received warmth from him, so at this moment, she sincerely wanted to take care of him and care for him. However, she only subconsciously moved and asked him She did not realize it at all. When Huangfu Qiye heard this, although he was satisfied with how well-behaved she was at the moment, he did not see her expression clearly because she had her head lowered. However, based on his understanding of her in the past, she was definitely unhappy and especially angry when he forced her to do things. He suddenly lost his good mood and good tone. His face was gloomy. ¡°Of course, you¡¯re the one who poured it for me. Do you want me to pour it for myself? ¡± His tone was arrogant and domineering. Tang Xiaowei originally wanted to show him some concern, but now that he was so insatiable and his words were especially unpleasant, her face instantly turned ugly. However, she didn¡¯t say anything. She only secretly gritted her teeth and poured him a cup of tea with a cold expression. Pushing the teacup in front of him, she was ready to return to her seat. However, just as she turned around, her arm was suddenly grabbed by a big hand. She was startled and turned around, glaring at him angrily. ¡°I¡¯ve already brewed the tea and poured it for you. Why are you still holding me back? ¡± Huangfu Qiye saw that she was so angry that she wanted to get angry, but he had no choice but to endure it. In the past, he would think that she was a little happy because he had teased her and she was talking to him. However, at this moment, he felt that even though he had done so much for her, she was still treating him coldly. Naturally, his mood became bad. He tightened his grip on her arm even more and said in a deep voice, ¡°don¡¯t leave yet. Wait for me to try this tea. If it doesn¡¯t taste good, you can go and brew it again. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m a Newbie. It¡¯s normal if it doesn¡¯t taste good. If you want me to brew it again, then it will taste bad even if I brew it for an entire day. ¡± She knew that he wanted to prank her, so she retorted angrily. ¡°Tang Xiaowei, other than the ability to make me angry, what else do you know? ! ¡± He immediately let go of her arm, and his face darkened. Immediately after, the tea that she had just brewed was swept away by his hand. The tray and the teapot and cups in the tray were swept onto the carpet. The tea stained the white carpet. Tang Xiaowei did not expect him to suddenly get angry. She suddenly remembered that he had gotten angry and asked someone to throw her into the freezer. She immediately shrank her shoulders in fear and lowered her head, not daring to say anything else. ¡°Get out! ¡± Huangfu Qiye did not even look at her. His tone was full of anger. Although she did not know how she had angered him, she was quite afraid of him when he was angry, so when he asked her to get out, she did not think much of it. She immediately took her bag and ran to the door of the study. ¡°President, I¡¯m going to get off work first. ¡± She didn¡¯t miss this place at all. Instead, after she said that, she turned around and revealed a light smile. Unfortunately, Huangfu Qiye happened to see her smile, and his anger quickly burned. ¡°Tang Xiaowei, come back! ¡± However, before she could walk out, Huangfu Qiye suddenly walked toward the door, and his voice was a few degrees higher than before. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s back was originally facing him. Now that he was close, she reached out her hand to grab her. Her body was instantly grabbed by him, and her back hit his chest. She jumped in fright and angrily pushed his hand away. ¡°What are you doing? Didn¡¯t you tell me to go out? Why are you not allowed to go out again? ¡± She felt that he had finally become normal for a period of time, and now he was starting to become neurotic again. Hearing her words, Huangfu Qiye had already held her in his arms, but he suddenly woke up. That¡¯s right. He had clearly said that he would let her go out, so why was he unable to control himself after she really wanted to go out? Why was he not allowed to let her go? His obsession with her had already reached such a deep level? His gentleness receded. His eyes and face were filled with gloom. He could no longer bear to continue treating her well, but she did not buy it. He turned her body around to face him. The previous gentleness and pampering on his gloomy face had disappeared. His little bit of patience had been slowly worn away by her. ¡°Tang Xiaowei, don¡¯t you really know why I would let a freshman who has not graduated become my secretary? ¡± Her face turned pale and she didn¡¯t know what to do. She thought he had given up. But now, he started to talk about that matter again. It could be imagined that he didn¡¯t want to end that matter at all. From the moment she entered his company, signed the agreement and had to work in his company for three years, and inexplicably became his secretary, she had been set up by him. Chapter 83 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Hearing him say this, Tang Xiaowei finally came to her senses and understood. She felt that her stomach was full of anger towards him at this moment. Without thinking, she fiercely pushed his chest She coldly mocked, ¡°what should I know? Don¡¯t tell me you haven¡¯t decided to give up on me? Huangfu Qiye, I didn¡¯t think that all of this was your trick. You¡­ ¡± Her sarcastic expression and the conversation had both provoked Huangfu Qiye. He suddenly pushed her away fiercely, not caring that she had fallen on the carpet after being pushed away. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. I didn¡¯t do this because I wanted to get you. I only did it because I wanted to mess with you. Do you still think that I really like you? ¡± He sneered with a gloomy expression. It didn¡¯t seem like he liked her at all. Indeed, he had never told her that he liked her. Tang Xiaowei thought that he wanted to continue pestering her, but she didn¡¯t expect that he just wanted to mess with her. She could only think that he might have done this because she had rejected him and made him unhappy. He wanted her to sign the agreement and work for him for three years. This move was really vicious, but she had no way to cancel the agreement with him now. Tang Xiaowei bit her lip in anger. Even if she bit her lip, she would not let go. ¡°Get out! ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s anger could not be controlled. He fiercely threw this sentence and turned around to walk out of the study. He did not think that he liked her. He only felt that he wanted to possess her. That was why he treated her so well, but she did not appreciate it. His anger was also unstoppable. How good he treated her was how angry he was now. Tang Xiaowei had been pushed to the ground by him. Fortunately, the floor was covered with carpets, so she did not feel any pain. Now that he asked her to go out, she did not say anything. She hurriedly stood up and walked out. She had wanted to leave a long time ago. If she had known that he would be angry with her, he would have asked her to leave. Then, she would not have gone to work obediently. Instead, she would have started thinking of ways to make him angry. However, it was not too late now. She first went to the previous guest room, changed out of her dress, and put on her clothes from yesterday. Then, she walked out of the Huangfu family¡¯s forest manor and prepared to leave. However, after she walked out of the hall on the first floor, she walked for a long time before she walked from the garden of the Manor to the gate of the large iron gate. The Security Guard at the gate did not make things difficult for her. When he saw that she had come, he immediately opened the door. It was obvious that he had received instructions to let her leave. She carried her bag and quickly walked out. She did not look like she was reluctant to stay here at all. Her anxious look also made a man in the manor who was peeping at her gloomier. Therefore, when he was about to ask someone to arrange a car to send her down the mountain, he naturally could not open his mouth in this moment of anger. On the other side. After Tang Xiaowei walked out of the forest manor, she did not walk through the forest like the first time she escaped from here. This time, she took the main road at the main entrance. This was a very spacious cement road, and there were many flowers on the side of the road. The fragrance on the road was charming. However, after walking for a while, she felt a little tired because the Huangfu family¡¯s forest manor was built on the top of the mountain. Looking down on this road, she could not see the end at all. She did not know how long she had walked, but it was as if she could not finish the road at all. Moreover, her feet were really painful because she was wearing high heels. Before she came, she was asleep, but it must have been Huangfu Qiye who had asked someone to drive her up. Now, she had to walk down on her own. After walking for a while, she began to feel a little scared. She was afraid that she would have to walk until the afternoon before she could reach the foot of the mountain. And there was only the Huangfu family around here. It was impossible for other cars to pass by, let alone a bus stop. She gritted her teeth and glanced at the manor not far behind her. Then, she continued to walk down the mountain helplessly. In the end, Tang Xiaowei walked for more than three hours before she reached the foot of the mountain from the top. At this time, her face was already pale, and her legs felt as uncomfortable as if they had fallen down lead. She finally saw a bus stop not far ahead, so she quickly ran in the direction of the bus stop. However, just as she started to jog, she suddenly felt a wave of nausea and nausea in her stomach. She had no choice but to stop. She clutched her uncomfortable stomach and started to retch. She thought that she might have walked too quickly and wanted to run to the bus stop, so she didn¡¯t think too much about it. After vomiting for a while, her face became even paler and her footsteps were a little shaky. However, she still gritted her teeth and walked to the bus stop. This place gave off a desolate feeling. Although the surrounding scenery was not bad, there was no one else waiting for the bus. It was clear that there was no one living around here except for the Huangfu family. She waited for almost half an hour before she saw a bus coming from afar. At this moment, she looked much better because she had rested for a while. She did not feel like vomiting anymore. She stood up and stood in front of the bus. The bus was also coming in her direction. When the driver saw someone waving at her, he did not want to stop. Tang Xiaowei suddenly became nervous when she saw this situation. She did not want to stay here any longer. There were no other cars passing by and she could not walk back on her own. She could only take the bus at the moment, so she could not care about the distance she had walked for too long Her ankle was injured, so she jogged to catch up. ¡°Sir, stop the bus¡­ ¡± She clearly saw that there weren¡¯t many people on the bus, and there were still a few empty seats. Even if there weren¡¯t any empty seats, she could still stand. Why didn¡¯t the driver want to stop the bus? She was surprised, and she didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer, so she chased after him. The bus was originally going to treat her as air and drive away, but suddenly, the bus stopped. Seeing that the bus had stopped, Tang Xiaowei heaved a sigh of relief and jogged over. When she finally reached the front door, the door was quickly opened. A tall man stood at the door. He looked ordinary, but he looked particularly fierce. Behind him was the driver. The driver¡¯s face was slightly pale, but he only glanced at Tang Xiaowei and turned his head away without saying anything. Because Tang Xiaowei was blocked by the tall man, she did not notice anything unusual about the driver. She took out two coins and went up from the side of the tall man. After putting in the coins, she was ready to walk inside. At this moment, the car door was closed. Just as Tang Xiaowei was about to walk inside, a hand suddenly reached out from behind and grabbed her arm. Instantly, her bag was snatched, and her hands were tied up with ropes by the tall man who had just stood at the door. Chapter 84 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°What are you doing? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was shocked and kept struggling. At this moment, the tall man laughed coldly, ¡°What are you doing? Can¡¯t you understand kidnapping? HAHAHA¡­ ¡± As soon as the man¡¯s voice fell, a few men stood up around them. They were all tall and fierce. Among the remaining people who did not get up, she noticed that these people were also bound by their hands and feet. Many of their mouths were also sealed with tape. Everyone¡¯s face revealed a look of fear. It was obvious that everyone in this car was controlled and kidnapped. This included the driver. There was a man standing next to him. That man was clearly holding a knife and sticking it tightly to the driver¡¯s back. Only then did Tang Xiaowei understand the situation. These people had been kidnapped. She, had also been kidnapped! Moreover, the driver didn¡¯t want to stop the car just now. It was possible that he wanted to save her. However, she didn¡¯t know the situation and really wanted to leave this place. Of course, she got into the car. She was suddenly a little nervous and panicked. This was because she didn¡¯t know the situation just now because she wanted to leave this place. Moreover, there was only a bus here. It was impossible for her to think that she would encounter such a kidnapping in broad daylight. Tang Xiaowei was stunned for a few seconds, but she was quickly tied up. Then, she was pulled by the man just now, and she was pushed to the back of the car to sit down He looked at her viciously and warned, ¡°don¡¯t make a sound. When you reach the location, Call Your family again and ask them to send 100,000 yuan over. ¡± When Tang Xiaowei heard this, she suppressed her fear and replied, ¡°My mother is very sick and just had a surgery. Our family doesn¡¯t have a single cent now. If you don¡¯t believe me, look at my wallet. I only have a little more than 100 yuan on me. You guys better let me go. ¡± The man sneered, ¡°let¡¯s change tactics. A few people have said this just now. It¡¯s nothing new. ¡± Tang Xiaowei had originally said the truth, but this man did not believe her at all. She gave a helpless sneer and did not say anything else. Anyway, looking at the current situation, she would not be injured. She had to think of another way to escape later. Although these people were kidnappers, they did not come specifically for her. These people were probably the ones who hijacked the entire car. And she was just an unlucky person. She got into the car by herself, so she became the meat and ticket of these kidnappers. This was the first time she had encountered a kidnapping. At the same time, she had also been kidnapped. It was indeed quite scary, but she was not someone who would just accept it. So, of course, she had to think of a way to escape and then call the police. The man saw that she was no longer talking nonsense, so he naturally did not pay much attention to her. Then, he got up and walked to the side. They had kidnapped this car of people for the sole purpose of wanting money. Although they thought that Tang Xiaowei was quite beautiful, these men only wanted money now and did not want to provoke others, so they did not do anything to Tang Xiaowei. Moreover, they saw that Tang Xiaowei was only wearing an ordinary office uniform, so they thought she was just a white-collar worker, so they didn¡¯t say anything to her. The car continued to drive forward, and the surroundings were quiet. Tang Xiaowei remembered that the man just said that when they arrived at the destination, they had to scam 100,000 yuan from their families. She thought that during this process, although these people who were kidnapped could make a phone call.. They definitely wouldn¡¯t directly tell their families that they were kidnapped. These kidnappers obviously didn¡¯t want them to tell the others about the kidnapping. After all, there were too many people who had been kidnapped. If they wanted to get the money without taking any risks, they naturally had to let everyone cheat their families out of their money. However, Tang Xiaowei was very clear that she didn¡¯t have much money. Her mother was still in the hospital, and her father definitely had 100,000 yuan. However, she didn¡¯t want to give the money to these kidnappers for free when her family was in such a difficult situation. She lowered her head and began to think of a way. However, before she could think of anything, she felt someone beside her gently bump into her. She turned around and saw a beautiful, delicate, and cute little face. She looked like a doll and looked like she was only 16 or 17 years old. Next to the girl was a timid-looking girl who looked a little older than normal. At this moment, both of them were staring at Tang Xiaowei, but it was clear that this delicate and beautiful girl was more interested in Tang Xiaowei. When the men were not paying attention, she moved closer to Tang Xiaowei and said in a low voice, ¡°Miss, do you think we will be saved? I don¡¯t have money now, and I don¡¯t dare to call my family to scam money. I¡¯m so afraid that I can¡¯t escape. ¡± Tang Xiaowei saw that the little girl was afraid, so she comforted her softly, ¡°don¡¯t be afraid, we will be fine. ¡± She had just finished speaking. Perhaps the men in front had noticed that there was movement here, so two men immediately walked over with fierce expressions and shouted at them fiercely, ¡°don¡¯t talk, whoever says another word will get a knife. ¡± In the man¡¯s hand was a very long knife, which looked both sharp and dangerous. Tang Xiaowei was still scared by such a scare, so she did not speak to the girl. Only then did the men put away their knives and walked to the seats in front and sat down. The car drove forward quietly. The people around did not dare to speak. Although many of their mouths were sealed with tape, some of them who had not been sealed did not dare to speak either. They could only lower their heads in fear and tremble all over. ¡­ ¡­ In the Huangfu family¡¯s forest manor. After enduring in the room for four hours, Huangfu Qiye had already reached his limit. He called Yuan Qi into the study room and said with a gloomy face, ¡°go and see if she¡¯s home yet? ¡± He calculated that she should be getting on the bus at the bus stop at the foot of the mountain and on her way back. Yuan Qi heard this and although his master didn¡¯t say who this ¡®she¡¯ was, it was definitely Tang Xiaowei. Therefore, Yuan Qi quickly went out to investigate. A few minutes later, Yuan Qi ran back anxiously. Just as he pushed open the study room door, he saw his master standing in front of the French window with his back to him He panted and said, ¡°young master, although Miss Tang has gone down the mountain, she seemed to have suddenly disappeared at the foot of the mountain. She didn¡¯t head back home and no one passed by on the way home. ¡± ¡°What? ¡± The man who was standing in front of the French window turned around after hearing that. ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s true. Miss Tang seems to have disappeared. ¡± Yuan Qi started to imagine that Tang Xiaowei couldn¡¯t walk in a certain place on the road, so her body was covered by some trees in the middle of the mountain, which was why they didn¡¯t see her And they didn¡¯t see her go down the mountain to go home? Huangfu Qiye thought that she should be able to go home after four hours. However, Yuan Qi¡¯s investigation wouldn¡¯t go wrong now. Then, the only one who went wrong was Tang Xiaowei, who had suddenly disappeared. ¡°Get someone to search the mountain and find her immediately! ¡± Huangfu Qiye subconsciously thought that Tang Xiaowei might still be on the mountain. Chapter 85 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION He remembered that she didn¡¯t feel comfortable in her high heels yesterday, and she still wore those high heels when she left today. Her feet must be in pain and she couldn¡¯t walk anymore. Now, he couldn¡¯t care less about his anger. He only wanted Tang Xiaowei to stand in front of him safely. He reached out to cover his chest. Once again, because of her, his chest suddenly showed uncontrollable fear and nervousness. A few minutes later, more than a dozen black bentleys were slowly driving down the mountain road. The one in front was a black Maybach. These cars were usually quite fast, but today, they were crawling slowly like snails. Apart from looking a little funny and strange, it was natural that their powerful aura could not be hidden. The car drove all the way down, but Tang Xiaowei was nowhere to be seen. On the Maybach, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s face was gloomy. He frowned and called Tang Xiaowei again and again, but his phone kept reminding him that the other party was turning off the phone. He held the phone tightly in frustration, as if he was going to crush it. The woman who had accompanied him yesterday and was obedient by his side this morning had suddenly disappeared, and the phone couldn¡¯t be connected. It would be fine if he knew that she had returned home safely, but now it was obvious that she hadn¡¯t returned home, and it seemed that she had never left this place. Then where had she gone? ¡°Damn it! ¡± He was extremely anxious, and suddenly threw the phone fiercely at the window. Unfortunately, the glass on the window wasn¡¯t broken. After all, it was bulletproof, and only his phone screen was smashed. ¡°Stop the car! ¡± His entire body was filled with cold air. He looked like an Asura that had just walked out of hell. The driver in front had long been scared Pale by the cold air in the car. Now that he heard the owner say to stop the car, he hurriedly stopped the car on the spacious mountain road. The dozens of cars behind him also stopped in an instant. Huangfu Qiye could not wait for the people around him to open the door for him. He pushed open the car door and walked toward the forest beside the mountain road. ¡°SEARCH! ¡± It was only a single word, but it carried a chilling and Sinister Majesty. He took the lead and walked into the forest alone. Behind him, dozens of bodyguards immediately swarmed out of the dozens of cars. All of them were tall and strong. Everyone followed behind him and walked into the forest. ¡­ ¡­ Tang Xiaowei realized that the bus was not heading toward the city, but in a more remote direction. Under such circumstances, she could not think of a way to escape safely. Half an hour later, the bus was already on a very remote and bumpy path. It was obviously a wilderness, and there seemed to be a two-story abandoned house in the distance. At this moment, the bus suddenly stopped. The men on the bus immediately stood up, took out a few knives, and stared at the kidnapped men menacingly. ¡°Get out of the bus! ¡± As soon as the man finished speaking, a man opened the door and escorted the two kidnapped men out of the bus, walking towards the abandoned house in front. The kidnapped people were all frightened by the knives in the hands of these kidnappers. They didn¡¯t dare to make a sound at all. Everyone obediently followed them out of the car. Soon, most of the people in the car had gotten out, leaving only the few people behind and Tang Xiaowei. ¡°You guys, don¡¯t Dawdle. GET OUT OF THE CAR QUICKLY! ¡± The kidnappers impatiently pointed at Tang Xiaowei¡¯s direction with knives. The people around Tang Xiaowei, including the girl who was talking to her just now, were so scared that they trembled and hurriedly stood up. Although Tang Xiaowei wanted to escape now, she was not prepared to let her family give money to these kidnappers. However, it was not the time to be willful. She did not say anything and got off the bus with these people. After getting off the bus, the bus was immediately driven away by one of the men among the kidnappers. No one knew where he was driving to. Among the remaining men, two were already escorting those people in front. The other two were escorting Tang Xiaowei and her last batch of meat and tickets to the abandoned house. The few of them were pushed and shoved into the abandoned house by the kidnappers. At this moment, the meat and tickets inside were all required to squat on the ground. Two men were holding knives and forcing them. After Tang Xiaowei and the rest entered, they were also required to squat in the crowd. There were a total of five people in this group of kidnappers. Now, one of them had gone to park the car. There were only four men holding knives and threatening them. Tang Xiaowei roughly looked at the people who were kidnapped. Other than the six women including herself, there were nine other men. However, these nine men were really useless. It was fine if they couldn¡¯t protect the people in this car However, they couldn¡¯t even protect themselves. These nine men were eaten by these five kidnappers. Tang Xiaowei knew that she didn¡¯t have much ability. She definitely couldn¡¯t save this car of people. Moreover, she wasn¡¯t a saint. If there was a chance later, she would naturally want to save herself first. After these meat and tickets obediently squatted down, one of the four kidnappers began to speak. He took out a cell phone from his pocket and asked the people who were squatting down, ¡°whose cell phone is it? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s mine, ¡± a man who was squatting on the ground said in fear ¡­ The kidnapper immediately handed the phone to him and warned him fiercely, ¡°immediately lie to your family and tell them that you urgently need 100,000 yuan. Don¡¯t say that you¡¯ve been kidnapped. Tell them to transfer the money to you immediately, or I¡¯ll cut you with a knife! ¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay, I¡¯ll do it now. ¡± The man was scared to death. He took the phone. Because he was forced by the kidnapper and the knife, he did not dare to call the police. He could only call his own family and quickly followed the kidnapper¡¯s instructions He said what the kidnapper indicated. After that, the kidnapper was very satisfied. Then, according to the law, he asked the other people to make the call as well. In the other corner, Tang Xiaowei was a little anxious. It didn¡¯t take long for the meat and tickets to make the call. It was almost her turn. She didn¡¯t want to give money to these people for free. So, she had to think of a way. Although her hands were tied, they were not tightly tied. She could still make some small movements. Her hands slowly moved below her thighs. Just as the kidnappers were about to walk in front of her, she suddenly frowned and groaned in pain, ¡°ah¡­ my stomach hurts¡­ ¡± In the abandoned house that was originally quiet, she suddenly cried out in pain. Everyone¡¯s eyes were on her. The kidnappers also left the others alone. They walked in front of her with fierce expressions and angrily asked, ¡°what happened? Why are you making so much noise? ¡± Although Tang Xiaowei was still afraid of these kidnappers, she still deliberately showed a pained expression at this moment. ¡°My stomach hurts. It¡¯s menstrual pain. Let go of me quickly. I need to go to the toilet. ¡± Chapter 86 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Because she was wearing a skirt, it was very easy to see that her thighs were stained with a lot of blood. She looked extremely terrifying. She did indeed look like she had her period. ¡°What the Hell is dysmenorrhea? ¡± One of the kidnappers asked impatiently. Two of the kidnappers probably knew what was going on, so they did not ask her. They just walked to Tang Xiaowei impatiently and started to untie her. ¡°Go out and clean IT UP BEFORE COMING BACK! ¡± They easily untied Tang Xiaowei. They thought that Tang Xiaowei was just a thin and weak woman, so they did not think that she might run away. Moreover, they also did not think that the pain on Tang Xiaowei¡¯s face could be fake. Tang Xiaowei was easily untied, but she still did not get up. She deliberately showed a painful look and reached out to cover her stomach. As if she was crying, she said, ¡°I didn¡¯t bring that kind of tissue. Can you go and buy it for me? ¡± ¡°Buy my ass. Do you think you¡¯re here on vacation? You¡¯re just a MEAT TICKET THAT WE KIDNAPPED! ¡± One of the kidnappers berated her unhappily. Tang Xiaowei did not have her period at all, but in order to make the performance realistic, she was in so much pain that she looked like she was crying. She asked in a low voice, ¡°then help me ask if anyone here has those tissues. I need to go out and clean them up immediately. ¡± Inside the abandoned house, almost everyone saw her pale face and the blood stains on her thighs, so everyone believed her. The kidnappers naturally did not suspect anything. Therefore, the kidnappers who did not want to run errands for meat tickets wanted her to calm down, so they walked in front of the other women and asked fiercely, ¡°all of you, who has those tissues? Take them out and throw them to her. ¡± Unfortunately, the women who were stopped by his question did not have any sanitary pads at all. They all shook their heads in fear. Tang Xiaowei knew that these kidnappers did not want to hurt people, so they were willing to give her tissues. She deliberately cried, ¡°my stomach hurts¡­ ¡± Then, she raised her head. When the kidnappers saw that there was blood on her thigh and did not want to get close to her, she looked at the girl who had been talking to her and secretly winked at her. The girl immediately understood what she meant. She hurriedly said, ¡°I have, I have the tissues that she needs. They are in my pocket. Let go of my hand, I will give them to her. ¡± The kidnappers did not want to touch the little things of the woman, so they did not suspect much and let go of the girl. Then, they warned, ¡°go, give them to her and then come back and squat down. ¡± The girl did not have any sanitary napkins on her, but she still nodded and walked toward Tang Xiaowei. When she got closer, she squatted down and reached into her pocket to touch it. At this time, Tang Xiaowei suddenly stood up, as if she was going to go to the toilet, but she seemed to be unable to stand properly. As soon as she stood up, she fell down and quickly grabbed the girl next to her She said in pain, ¡°my stomach hurts so much. I can¡¯t stand properly. Can you help me? ¡± The girl was almost knocked to the ground by Tang Xiaowei¡¯s strength. At this moment, she helped Tang Xiaowei up Then, she turned to look at the kidnappers. ¡°She looks very weak and in pain. Let me help her out to the toilet. Don¡¯t worry, we don¡¯t know her here, so it¡¯s impossible for her to escape. Don¡¯t let her drag this on. It¡¯ll be bad if something happens. ¡± Hearing the girl¡¯s words, Tang Xiaowei secretly pinched the girl¡¯s palm as if she was praising her. The girl looked at the kidnappers with a pitiful expression. The kidnappers thought that women were troublesome So, they waved at them. ¡°Get out, get out, don¡¯t continue to wail here. When you¡¯re done, go back and call your family to ask for money. The two of you have delayed us for some time. You have to pay 200,000 later. ¡± When the girl heard this, she hurriedly nodded. ¡°Okay, when we come back, we¡¯ll ask our family for 200,000. Thank you, big brothers. ¡± So, the girl supported the ¡®in pain¡¯ Tang Xiaowei and slowly walked out. However, although the kidnappers didn¡¯t think that the two of them could do anything, they still sent a kidnapper to follow behind them and monitor them. After they walked out of the door of the house, the man who was monitoring them impatiently pointed to the side. ¡°There¡¯s no toilet here. There¡¯s a Bush in front. If you want to go to the toilet, go to the Bush in front. I¡¯ll give you five minutes. ¡± ¡°okay, but it¡¯s inconvenient for US women to go to the toilet. You¡¯re a man, so you¡¯d better turn around. ¡± Tang Xiaowei pretended to be grateful when she heard that and nodded Then, with the girl¡¯s help, they walked towards the bushes. The man thought that the two women looked very weak, and it was impossible for them to escape. Moreover, this place was very remote, and the buses that could take people away were hidden. He didn¡¯t think that Tang Xiaowei and the others could escape So, he turned around. After he turned around, Tang Xiaowei let out a sigh of relief. She no longer needed the girl¡¯s help. Instead, she pulled the girl and quickly walked towards the bushes. The girl had clearly felt that Tang Xiaowei was really in pain. Now that she saw that Tang Xiaowei was getting better, she was stunned for a moment and quickly understood what was going on. Hence, she was also faintly happy, but she did not say anything. The two of them quietly walked forward. Although Tang Xiaowei did not know this girl, this girl had just pitifully asked her on the bus if she could escape. Moreover, this girl looked very innocent and well-behaved, so she subconsciously planned to escape by herself If she couldn¡¯t save everyone, then she would save this girl. She didn¡¯t have her period at all, and her stomach didn¡¯t hurt at all. At this moment, she came out just to think of a plan to escape. Therefore, just as she walked to the bushes, Tang Xiaowei whispered a few words to the girl who was supporting her. Then, the two of them quickly bent down and picked up something in the bushes. After that, she and the girl squatted in the bushes and didn¡¯t make a sound. Five minutes later, the man was a little impatient from waiting. When he turned around and saw that Tang Xiaowei and the girl were still squatting in the bushes, his eyes suddenly flashed with a vulgar and wretched look. These five kidnappers only wanted money this time. His elder brother had said that he would leave after receiving the money and that he would not allow any trouble to arise. Therefore, although there were a few beautiful women in the car, his brothers did not do anything to these women. However, it was different now. He was the only man outside and the rest of his brothers were inside. In the grass were the two most beautiful women that he had kidnapped today. When the man saw them squatting in the grass and thought that these two women were using the toilet in the grass not far away from him, he could not help but swallow his saliva. Chapter 87 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION As he walked forward, he suddenly wanted to carry his big brother and secretly touch the two women. Although one of the two women had her period, the other did not. He had never seen such a beautiful woman. The more he thought about it, the more he could not help but feel excited. Tang Xiaowei, who was squatting in the grass, did not show any fear when she saw the man walking towards them. Instead, she pretended that she did not notice the man coming over. The man did not make a sound because he had a lewd and wretched thought in his mind. He did not want to make the two women shout out loud for fear that others in the abandoned house would hear him. He quickly walked to the side of Tang Xiaowei and the others. Then, he slowly squatted down and reached out his hand to grab the two women. However, he had just squatted down when he saw two black shadows flash past in front of him. Before he could react, he felt a sharp pain on his head and his vision went black. He immediately fainted in the grass. At this moment, Tang Xiaowei and the girl, who were holding a stone in their hands, stood up from the grass. This man was knocked out by the stone in their hands. Seeing that the man had fainted and his head was bleeding, Tang Xiaowei reached out to touch the man¡¯s nose. She found that he was still breathing, so she was not worried that she might have killed him just now. She took out a phone from the man¡¯s pocket, then pulled the girl beside her and ran out frantically. She thought of a way to get out of the abandoned house in order to escape. However, the man was watching them, so they had to knock him out before they could escape easily. If not, the man would definitely call out the people inside if he found out that they were escaping, and then they wouldn¡¯t be able to escape. Tang Xiaowei called the police station as she ran and quickly explained the current situation. However, she didn¡¯t know where this place was. She could only tell the police that the bus had left from Huangfu Manor There should be surveillance cameras there, so they could check from there. After making the call, she was about to pull the girl and run out together. However, the voices of the kidnappers came from behind. ¡°F * Ck, how dare you hurt my brother! Don¡¯t run, you two women! ¡± ¡°F * Ck, F * Ck, if I knew these two women were going to run, I wouldn¡¯t have let them go to the toilet! ¡± ¡°Stop, don¡¯t run! ¡± Two men obviously came out to check on the situation, but they found that the man who had been watching Tang Xiaowei and the others had been knocked unconscious on the ground. When Tang Xiaowei and the others were running on the wasteland in front, they immediately understood what had happened. There were still two men in the abandoned house, and the two men who had come out were now quickly chasing in the direction where Tang Xiaowei and the others had left. Seeing that they were getting closer and closer, Tang Xiaowei started to panic. Her feet had been in a lot of pain because she had been walking in high heels for too long. Just now, in order to act like she was on her period, she had even secretly picked up a small piece of rock on the ground and cut her thigh. Now her feet were in pain, her thigh was in pain, and there were people chasing after her She could not run fast at all. Previously, when they were kidnapped, these kidnappers only wanted money. But now that they had done something to escape, these kidnappers would definitely not let her go easily. Tang Xiaowei did not want to admit defeat. She gritted her teeth and let go of the girl¡¯s hand next to her. She said to her, ¡°the two of you will run slowly while holding each other¡¯s hands. You run first. ¡± Just now, the two of them had been running hand in hand, so running like this was indeed not fast enough. Moreover, her feet were really in a lot of pain now, so she did not have the strength to pull this girl. The girl saw that Tang Xiaowei¡¯s face was slightly Pale, and then she lowered her head to see the bloodstains on Tang Xiaowei¡¯s feet and thighs. She originally looked weak and weak, but now she suddenly bit her lips and pulled Tang Xiaowei with all her strength to run forward. ¡°sister, I won¡¯t run away alone. Let¡¯s go together. ¡± Hearing this, Tang Xiaowei nodded even though the pain on her body was unbearable. She and the girl quickly ran to the small path ahead. The two kidnappers who were chasing them gradually ran behind them. ¡°Stop, you two damn women. I told you to stop, did you hear me? ! ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t stop, I¡¯ll beat you to death! ¡± Tang Xiaowei and the girl ignored them and only ran forward. While the kidnapper was talking, Tang Xiaowei and the others had already run onto the path. However, the Path was not smooth, and it was full of mud and rocks. Tang Xiaowei and the others ran even harder. At this time, the two men had already gradually approached them. Tang Xiaowei was unable to run at all because of her high heels. Moreover, the road here was uneven, so it was not suitable for her to continue wearing high heels. She turned around and saw that the two men were about to approach, so she could only stop. After taking off her high heels, she ruthlessly threw them at the two men¡¯s faces. Fortunately, her luck was good, and the high-heeled shoes landed accurately on the two men¡¯s faces. They were in pain from being hit, so they had no choice but to stop and Rub their faces. They shouted angrily, ¡°b * Tch, how dare you hit me in the face with your shoes. I¡¯ll beat you to death after I catch you! ¡± ¡°F * Ck, it hurts so much! ¡± After throwing the high-heeled shoes at them, Tang Xiaowei and the girl quickly ran forward, not daring to stop at all. She did not care about the kidnappers¡¯insults. However, it was not convenient for her feet to be in pain when she was running in high-heeled shoes. Now that she had taken off her shoes, although there were no high-heeled shoes to grind her feet, her bare feet stepped on the dirt and rocks on the path, and her feet were somewhat unable to bear it. ¡°sister, what should we do now? Your feet look very serious. ¡± The girl who had been with Tang Xiaowei saw that Tang Xiaowei¡¯s feet were covered in blood and was very worried about her. ¡°Go and pick up those stones. If they come close, throw them hard on their faces. Don¡¯t throw your body. ¡± Tang Xiaowei thought about it and could only do this for now. Under normal circumstances, when a person¡¯s face was attacked, they would have no choice but to close their eyes and stop what they were doing previously. Therefore, if they wanted to force the two kidnappers to retreat, they could only pick up the stones beside them and throw them at the two kidnappers without the help of external forces. Moreover, they could only throw them at their faces. When the girl heard this, she quickly squatted down and picked up a few big rocks. Then, she threw them at the faces of the two kidnappers behind her. The two kidnappers had been hit in the face by the high heels, and there were a few bruises on their faces. However, they still threw the high heels and continued to chase after them. Unexpectedly, they had only chased for a few steps when they were hit in the face by the rocks again. Moreover, one of them seemed to have hit his nose, and the blood immediately flowed out. The two kidnappers were both angry and had no choice but to stop. Taking advantage of this moment, the girl hurriedly helped Tang Xiaowei, who had an injured leg, and ran out with all her might. Soon, some distance was pulled between them and the two kidnappers. Chapter 88 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION However, before Tang Xiaowei and the others could take a few seconds to recover, the two kidnappers had been injured by the two women one after another, so they were also provoked. They no longer cared about the injuries on their faces and ran in the direction of Tang Xiaowei and the others like crazy. They shouted, ¡°Damn Women, I will definitely kill you today! ¡± ¡°You actually beat my nose until it bled. I will make you pay the price! ¡± Tang Xiaowei turned around and glanced at them. She realized that they were running even faster than before. It was obvious that they had been angered. She had a little confidence that she could escape successfully. But now, it seemed that the situation was a little dangerous. Just as she couldn¡¯t run anymore and the two kidnappers were about to run behind her and reach out to grab her, a horn suddenly sounded from the front of the path. Then, more than ten black cars quickly drove over. The sudden arrival of the motorcade not only scared the girl and Tang Xiaowei in front, but also the kidnappers who were about to grab Tang Xiaowei. The few of them looked stunned as they stared at the car in front of them. And Tang Xiaowei was the first to come back to her senses. Although she did not know who the people in the cars in front were and whether they were good or bad people, she had to stay away from the two kidnappers for the time being. She pulled the girl¡¯s hand and signaled the girl with her eyes. The two of them then moved to the side and prepared to leave. But when the two kidnappers saw that they wanted to escape, they immediately came back to their senses. One of the men subconsciously reached out his hand to grab Tang Xiaowei. ¡°DON¡¯T RUN! ¡± ¡°Bang! ¡± Suddenly, there was a deafening gunshot in the air. The birds in the surrounding forest flapped their wings and flew up. The world seemed to have quietened down in an instant. Everyone and everything seemed to have stopped. However, it was only a few seconds. After a few seconds, the kidnapper who had just reached out his hand cried out like a ghost, ¡°ah¡­ it hurts so much¡­ I¡¯ve been shot¡­ ¡± The kidnapper¡¯s companion also hurriedly supported his companion, but he did not say anything. Tang Xiaowei was stunned for a few seconds. She suddenly felt that something was wrong. The kidnapper had clearly wanted to capture her, so why was the kidnapper shot the moment the gunshot rang out? Was someone helping her? She subconsciously looked in the direction of the dozen or so cars. From the looks of it, only the people in the cars that suddenly appeared would shoot. Then who were these people? Her heart began to faintly panic. She began to suspect, and images began to appear in her mind to remind her who the people in the cars could be. However, she didn¡¯t dare to believe it, and she didn¡¯t want to guess who the person in the car was. Her hand subconsciously grabbed the hand of the girl next to her, and her face was even Paler than before. However, the door of the car in front was opened, and a pair of long legs stepped out of the car. Then, when the handsome and tall man got out of the car, she finally couldn¡¯t help but look away and lower her head. It was actually him, Huangfu Qiye. Didn¡¯t he tell her to get lost this morning? Why was he here now And he even helped her deal with the kidnappers just now? How did he get here? Her heart was in a mess. She thought that she could escape, but she was chased by the kidnappers miserably. She thought that she might be captured by the kidnappers and beaten up, but the Huangfu Qiye that she hated suddenly appeared like a savior and helped her. Looking at the way his people attacked these kidnappers just now, he must have come to help her today. For some reason, although she still hated him in her heart, she was a little touched by his appearance and help at this moment. However, she did not know how to express it, so she could only lower her head and did not dare to look at him. ¡­ ¡­ Huangfu Qiye led dozens of bodyguards and searched the forest for half an hour, but they did not find Tang Xiaowei at all. He guessed that she might not be in the forest, so he asked most of them to withdraw, leaving only a few people to continue searching in the forest. After that, he sent people to investigate the surveillance cameras around the manor and the mountain. Only then did he realize that Tang Xiaowei had boarded a public bus more than an hour ago. After that, he brought his people and chased after the direction where the public bus had disappeared. They only arrived at this bumpy path after driving for more than ten minutes. From Afar, he saw a familiar figure on the path. She was pulling an unfamiliar girl. Behind her were two fierce men chasing after them. His expression instantly turned ugly, and he coldly ordered Yuan Qi to aim his gun at the two fierce men. Later, when he saw that Tang Xiaowei¡¯s arm was about to be grabbed by those fierce and unfamiliar men, he angrily aimed his gun at Yuan Qi. Even though the distance was a little far, he was still in the bumpy car However, he still shot the arm of the man who wanted to grab Tang Xiaowei. He also threw down his gun, pushed open the car door, and wanted to immediately bring Tang Xiaowei back. However, the closer he got to her, the more he felt that something was wrong with her. She wasn¡¯t wearing any shoes, and her bare, fair feet were bleeding. Moreover, there were traces of blood on the dress she was wearing, especially the blood on her legs under the dress. It looked like it was flowing from her thighs. At this moment, she looked extremely miserable. This scene immediately provoked Huangfu Qiye. He subconsciously felt that Tang Xiaowei might have been ruined by those men who wanted to chase after her. His pupils constricted as he gripped the gun in his hand tightly. He took a few steps forward and ignored Tang Xiaowei. Instead, he charged at the two kidnappers furiously. ¡°Bang, Bang, Bang¡­ ¡± After a few gunshots, the two kidnappers were injured and rolled on the ground in pain. ¡°Ah¡­ it hurts¡­ ¡± ¡°Sir, who are you? We didn¡¯t offend you. Please let us go¡­ ¡± The two kidnappers looked at Huangfu Qiye in pain and fear as they begged him. Their hands and feet had been shot. However, they were in extreme pain, but they could not faint. They did not know Huangfu Qiye at all, nor did they know why there were so many cars on this small road. Moreover, many tall and strong men in black got out of these cars, as well as the handsome man leading them They looked very angry and scary. These two kidnappers were just ordinary small kidnappers. Now that they had been shot, they were scared silly by Huangfu Qiye¡¯s appearance and style. ¡°Yuan Qi, drag them down and beat them to death! ¡± Huangfu Qiye put away his gun. He did not want his slender and clean fingers to touch these kidnappers, so he ordered with a gloomy face. Although he really wanted to use his fists to severely beat these two fellows who did not know the immensity of heaven and earth. However, he had just fired a few shots at these two people, and his anger had been vented to a certain extent. What he was more concerned about now was Tang Xiaowei, who stood at the side in a sorry state and was injured. Chapter 89 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION After he gave the order in a cold voice, Yuan Qi immediately led a few bodyguards and dragged the two kidnappers away. Although the two kidnappers were still begging bitterly, Yuan Qi only sneered and ordered people to beat them up. Although he didn¡¯t know who these people were, they actually dared to hurt his young master¡¯s woman. Even if they didn¡¯t die today, they would at least lose a layer of skin. Huangfu Qiye looked at Tang Xiaowei who had her head lowered. He walked over quickly, his entire body filled with coldness and anger. Therefore, he looked very fierce at this moment, much scarier than the two kidnappers just now. Seeing him walk over gloomily, the girl who had been running away with Tang Xiaowei hurriedly stood beside Tang Xiaowei and looked at Huangfu Qiye warily. ¡°Who are you? Don¡¯t come any closer. ¡± ¡°GET LOST! ¡± Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t even look at the girl¡¯s appearance. He pushed the girl away fiercely and reached out his big hand to grab Tang Xiaowei¡¯s shoulder. Although the girl was pushed away, she wanted to stop Huangfu Qiye because she was worried about Tang Xiaowei. After all, Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t look like a good person. The girl was afraid that Huangfu Qiye would hurt Tang Xiaowei. The girl was very grateful to Tang Xiaowei who had just saved her. However, just as she was about to come over, a bodyguard immediately grabbed her arm and warned her coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t move! ¡± The girl wanted to cry but had no tears. She could only call Tang Xiaowei, ¡°sister¡­ ¡± After being grabbed by Huangfu Qiye, Tang Xiaowei¡¯s entire body started to tremble. Only when she heard the girl¡¯s cries did she see that the girl had been grabbed by Huangfu Qiye¡¯s men. Although she did not want to and did not dare to look at Huangfu Qiye, she still bit her lip and raised her head to look at Huangfu Qiye. ¡°Tell your men not to hurt her. ¡± ¡°bring her to the car, ¡± Huangfu Qiye immediately agreed. The two bodyguards who had grabbed the girl immediately took the girl away. Although the girl was still struggling, because she could not defeat these bodyguards, she had no choice but to be taken away. Tang Xiaowei looked in the direction where the girl had left with some worry. Huangfu Qiye could see that Tang Xiaowei cared about the girl, so he impatiently instructed Yuan Qi who was beside her, ¡°Yuan Qi, you go and guard that girl as well. ¡± Although Yuan Qi felt that it was unnecessary for him to guard that strange girl, since young master had already instructed him, he nodded and went over. Only then did Huangfu Qiye stretch out his hand to pull Tang Xiaowei¡¯s chin, and his gloomy expression also fell into her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re injured. Who did it? ¡± He only cared about the injuries on her body, especially when he saw the bloodstains on her legs just now. He felt a weight weighing down on his heart. If he didn¡¯t get a satisfactory answer, he was afraid that he would go crazy. Her shoulders were in great pain from his pinch, and her legs and thighs were also in pain. She frowned and groaned in pain, ¡°it hurts¡­ ¡± Huangfu Qiye heard her voice, and his gaze fell on her feet again. He saw that her originally fair feet were now full of injuries, and he also frowned fiercely. He suddenly bent down and carried her up domineeringly. ¡°Let¡¯s go back first! ¡± Although the matter of her injuries made him want to lose control of his temper, he had to take her back and let the doctor clean her wounds. ¡°Wait a moment. ¡± When Tang Xiaowei heard him say that he would go back first, her hands subconsciously clutched onto his shirt She said carefully, ¡°there are still people in the abandoned house over there. Today, a whole car of our people were kidnapped by the kidnappers. There are two kidnappers inside. Can you save those passengers once? ¡± She knew that Huangfu Qiye was not easy to communicate with, and he was not the kind of person who was willing to care about everything. Of course, she herself was not a good person. But after all, she had been saved. The people who were still kidnapped were right in front of her, and there were so many people around Huangfu Qiye. She could not help but ask him for help if she could save someone. When Huangfu Qiye heard this, he stopped and looked at her coldly. ¡°You even know that I saved you. Then why don¡¯t you say something Nice? I saved you, but you didn¡¯t even say thank you. You actually want me to save someone else. Do you think I¡¯m very free? ¡± ¡°thank you. For what happened just now, thank you for saving me. ¡± She was not angry at his sarcasm. Instead, she looked at him seriously and thanked him weakly. Although she said she was weak, it was actually because her feet were too painful. She did not have the strength to speak loudly at all. Seeing that her face was getting Paler and Paler, and that she had obediently thanked him, and that she did not look like she was messing with him, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression became a little better. He glared at her and then told the bodyguards beside him, ¡°go and save the people inside. ¡± After that, he didn¡¯t stay any longer. He carried Tang Xiaowei and quickly left the scene and quickly got into the car. ¡­ ¡­ In the fast-moving car. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s face was gloomy and he didn¡¯t say a word. Tang Xiaowei was tightly held in his lap. His gaze was fixed on her injured foot. He began to feel regret in his heart. If he hadn¡¯t told her to get lost in anger this morning, she wouldn¡¯t have been kidnapped and wouldn¡¯t have been injured. ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± He withdrew his gaze unhappily and looked at her face. Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t know him well, but now that he had saved her, she wanted to know what had happened. She felt that there was no need to hide it from him, so she told him everything. ¡°You told me to get out, but I only walked for more than three hours, and my feet were bleeding. I waited for a bus with great difficulty, but it turned into meat again¡­ I thought I could escape, but I was almost caught just now. Fortunately, you came¡­ ¡± Her voice was soft and gentle. Her face was also very pale. After hearing what she said, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s face was still very ugly. What she said was that he told her to get out. She had walked for more than three hours, and her feet were bleeding. When he saw that her feet were injured, he thought that it was caused by the kidnappers, but now he heard that it was because of him. In his heart, he regretted chasing her away in the morning. However, his pride prevented him from apologizing. He only hugged her with a slightly gentler expression and whispered, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I will teach those who dared to kidnap you a good lesson. ¡± ¡°Be Gentle, you¡¯re strangling me. ¡± She didn¡¯t know why, but when she heard his voice becoming gentler and comforting her, she felt a little uncomfortable and had no choice but to change the topic. Besides, he was indeed strangling her now. When Huangfu Qiye heard this, the strength in his hands relaxed a little, but he still hugged her tightly. However, the thing that he was afraid of didn¡¯t happen. She had just explained that the blood on her thigh was caused by him trying to escape, and it wasn¡¯t like what he suspected, so the stone in his heart was finally relieved He was also relieved. Chapter 90 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION The car quieted down again. He would teach those kidnappers a lesson for her, but because of her injury at the foot of the mountain, he could not apologize, so he could not say anything at the moment. Tang Xiaowei endured the pain in her thighs and feet, as well as his embrace. She gritted her teeth and lowered her eyelashes. She did not know what to say, so the two of them were very quiet. They did not talk the entire way. An hour later, the car was already driving up the mountain of the forest manor. After the car stopped, before she could regain her senses, Huangfu Qiye carried her out of the car and quickly walked into the house. They still returned to his bedroom. After he put her down, he immediately instructed Yuan Shan, who was next to him, to call the doctor over. He squatted down and initially wanted to wash the blood and soil off her feet. However, after Tang Xiaowei discovered his intentions, she struggled for a moment and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to wash it. ¡± Although her tone was still very weak, her expression was very stubborn. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s heart was faintly filled with anger. However, it was precisely because of this anger that he was afraid that his subordinates would not be able to control their strength and cause her wounds to hurt even more. Therefore, he did not say anything. He stood up straight and called the maid outside the door in. ¡°bring some warm water over and help her clean her wound! ¡± Since she did not want him to help, then she would let the maid do it. Although he did not want others to touch her body, even if it was a woman, he also felt uncomfortable. However, her wound had to be cleaned immediately. Otherwise, it would not be good if it was infected. ¡°I can do it myself¡­ ¡± Tang Xiaowei was not used to others serving her, especially when it came to things like washing her feet. She wanted to do it herself. However, when Huangfu Qiye heard this, he looked at her gloomily and warned her unhappily, ¡°don¡¯t make me angry again. Otherwise, when I get angry, I think you might not be able to withstand my anger! ¡± Tang Xiaowei was frightened by his appearance and words, so she could only say nothing more. The maid quickly brought the warm water over and carefully washed Tang Xiaowei¡¯s feet. Although it hurt Tang Xiaowei a little, Tang Xiaowei couldn¡¯t refuse them, so she could only grit her teeth and endure it. It wasn¡¯t until the maid had almost wiped her feet clean and the doctor had arrived at this time that she whispered, ¡°okay, you don¡¯t need to wipe anymore. Thank you. ¡± When the maid heard this, she stopped what she was doing and looked at Huangfu Qiye. Huangfu Qiye noticed that the blood on Tang Xiaowei¡¯s thigh had not been wiped off, but he subconsciously did not want these people to touch Tang Xiaowei¡¯s thigh, so he waved his hand and asked the maid to leave. The maid heaved a sigh of relief and quickly left with the basin in her hand. At this moment, the doctor who had been standing at the door also carefully looked inside. ¡°Young Master, can I come in now? ¡± Huangfu Qiye waved his hand. ¡°Come in and let her take a look. Other than the injuries on her feet and legs, where else is she injured? ¡± Hearing this, the doctor hurriedly took the medical kit and walked in. Tang Xiaowei was very clear about where she was injured, so as soon as Huangfu Qiye finished speaking, she hurriedly said, ¡°I only have injuries on my feet and legs. I don¡¯t have hand speed anywhere else. Just give me some ointment to rub on it. ¡± ¡°Okay, give her some ointment that can heal her wounds as soon as possible. ¡± This time, Huangfu Qiye did not ask the doctor to go to great lengths to check on Tang Xiaowei and agreed to Tang Xiaowei¡¯s suggestion. The doctor then went forward to examine Tang Xiaowei¡¯s injured foot. He originally wanted to look at her leg, but a strong haze suddenly appeared behind her. The doctor was so frightened that his entire body trembled and he immediately withdrew his gaze, not daring to look at her again. Then, he quickly took out two ointments from his medical box He carefully handed them to Tang Xiaowei. ¡°Miss Tang, these two ointments are for treating Abrasions. From the looks of it, the skin on your foot should have been worn out by the shoes. You can apply the blue ointment first. When the wound is healed, you can apply the white ointment first. The white ointment lightens the scars. ¡± ¡°alright, thank you. ¡± Tang Xiaowei took the ointment. Only then did the doctor stand up. He looked at Huangfu Qiye beside him with some trepidation. ¡°young master, can I leave now? ¡± ¡°SCRAM! ¡± Huangfu Qiye was still angry because Tang Xiaowei had refused him to wipe her feet. Now, he was in a bad mood because of the doctor¡¯s cowardice. Naturally, the doctor knew that his young master must be in a bad mood, so he did not care too much. He quickly turned around and ran away with the medical kit. After the doctor left, Huangfu Qiye walked over to Tang Xiaowei. Just as she was about to unscrew the small lid of the ointment, he reached out with his big hand and snatched it away. ¡°Let me apply the ointment for you. ¡± ¡°No, I want to apply it myself. ¡± Tang Xiaowei watched helplessly as the ointment was clearly in her hand, but it was suddenly snatched away by him. Now that she heard that he still wanted to apply the ointment for her, she naturally wouldn¡¯t agree. This time, Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t pamper her as much as before. He casually pulled a chair over and sat down beside her. And when she couldn¡¯t resist at all, he reached out with his big hand and grabbed her feet, placing them on his legs. ¡°What are you doing? ¡± Tang Xiaowei turned pale with fright. She was only wearing a skirt, and this posture made her suddenly feel awkward and uncomfortable. Especially when her injured feet were pinched by him and placed on his legs, it made her feel closer to him. She didn¡¯t feel very used to it. The two of them were so close to each other. She didn¡¯t like this feeling. Moreover, she didn¡¯t want him to apply medicine on her at all, yet he insisted on doing it. Although she knew that he was very overbearing, this time, it seemed that she couldn¡¯t resist the situation. She faintly felt helpless. Huangfu Qiye, on the other hand, had an indifferent expression. ¡°Don¡¯t be noisy. It¡¯ll be fine in a while. ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what I just said? I want to apply medicine on my own. Let go of me quickly. ¡± Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t listen to him. She began to struggle. Huangfu Qiye was gradually angered by her. His face became more and more gloomy and unsightly. Suddenly, he tightened his grip on her injured ankle. In an instant, the pain made her frown and shrink her body. She was in so much pain that her face was Pale. She looked at him miserably and was extremely angry. ¡°What are you doing? It hurts so much! ¡± ¡°If you¡¯re still not obedient, I¡¯ll make it even more painful for you. Do you want to try? ¡±HuangfuuQiyee¡¯s forbearing face faintly revealed a trace of cruelty and coldness. Tang Xiaowei bit her lip. She knew that he was overbearing. Sometimes, he would be gentle, but most of the time, he was cruel. She could tell from the freezer that he did not care about the consequences. Other people¡¯s lives were in his hands and were not worth mentioning. Although she could feel that he treated her differently, he had never said that he liked her. She knew that he just wanted to find a woman to marry, and she was the unlucky person who was going to be married to him. Chapter 91 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION She was very clear that he did not intend to marry her because he had taken a fancy to her. Therefore, she was still afraid when she faced such a cruel him. Who asked her to not be as powerful as him, and to him, she was just a chess piece. Therefore, whenever she was threatened by him, she could only choose to endure most of the time. ¡°Okay, if you want to wipe it, then wipe it. But please be careful. I am a human. If I get hurt, it will hurt. Don¡¯t torture me like playing with a toy. ¡± Tang Xiaowei lowered her head and subconsciously tightened her skirt with both hands Firstly, it was to cover her thighs so that he wouldn¡¯t see anything he shouldn¡¯t. Secondly, she still had lingering fear about her feet being pinched just now, so she was so afraid that she wanted to find something to hold on to. The matter of him casually pinching her sore feet just now made her feel pain and extremely dissatisfied with him. Huangfu Qiye only relaxed his grip after hearing her words. Then he thought of the meaning in her words. She said that she wasn¡¯t a toy, and that her wounds would hurt. The strength in his hands became lighter, and regret began to appear in his eyes and heart. However, after her struggle just now, he only wanted to apply the medicine on her as soon as possible. He couldn¡¯t think of any other way to subdue her at the moment, so he could only follow his previous style and ideas to control her. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t control his hands and pinched the area where she was injured. Now, it was even more impossible for him to apologize. The anger and anger that he had been provoked by her had not dissipated, so how could he possibly apologize. The only thing he could do was to return to his usual cold and gloomy self. Then, he tried to use as little strength as possible to apply the medicine on her. However, even though he applied the ointment very, very gently, Tang Xiaowei still felt that her wound had been hurt quite a few times by his action of applying the ointment. At first, she was still clenching her teeth and enduring it. But later, she found that his action of applying the ointment was clumsy, and her wound had been hurt badly by him one after another. She suddenly had the courage to push his hand away angrily. ¡°Do you know how to apply the ointment or not? It hurts so much! ¡± ¡°You woman, you still pretend to be obedient after taking advantage of me! ¡± He threw the ointment on her body with some annoyance and stood up, his face even more unsightly. It was his first time applying ointment on someone in his entire life, so of course he wasn¡¯t skilled enough. Tang Xiaowei, this woman, actually dared to despise him. It was one thing to make him angry just now, but now she despised him. Did she want him to kill her? ! When he applied the ointment just now, for a moment, he felt very sorry for her. But Tang Xiaowei¡¯s scolding towards him really made him unable to accept it. After he threw the ointment away, he stared at her unhappily for a few seconds, then suddenly turned around and left angrily. Tang Xiaowei watched him leave angrily, and she was also so angry that she was somewhat speechless. He was clearly not gentle enough, yet he still insisted on applying the ointment for her. Wasn¡¯t it normal for her to dislike him? This man was too proud. He simply couldn¡¯t accept others¡¯dislike for him. She couldn¡¯t be bothered with him anymore. She took the ointment and began to apply it on the injured area. A few minutes later, all the wounds on her feet, thighs, and all the other parts of her body had been applied. She put away the ointment, but only then did she remember that now that her feet had been applied, she could no longer walk freely. And she was still sitting in his bedroom. She didn¡¯t want to stay in this place forever. In the morning, he had said that he would give her the day off. Now, she wanted to go home. Moreover, she also remembered that her bag had been robbed by the kidnappers. The keys to open the door and many things, as well as the last 100 yuan she had on her, were also in her bag. Thinking of this, she remembered that Huangfu Qiye had promised her to help the passengers, so the kidnappers must have been caught. She had to go see the kidnappers and get her bag back. So, ignoring the pain in her feet, she stepped on the carpet with bare feet and slowly moved to the door. She went from upstairs to downstairs. No one dared to stop her on the way, but someone secretly went to report to someone. When she reached the door on the first floor and was about to go out, she suddenly heard footsteps behind her. Then, before she could react, her body was tightly hugged from behind. Her entire body was pulled up, and the man¡¯s unhappy voice sounded above her head. ¡°You¡¯re thinking of leaving before your injury is healed? ¡± Tang Xiaowei raised her head and looked at Huangfu Qiye. She did not know why he had left in anger and suddenly came to hug her now. But she had to make things clear. ¡°Let go of me. I have something to do and I have to leave as soon as possible. ¡± ¡°What is more important than your recovery? ¡± Huangfu Qiye forcefully carried her back, not giving her a chance to leave. ¡°My bag is still in the hands of the kidnappers. My most important thing is in my bag. ¡± Tang Xiaowei saw that he wanted to carry her back, so she had no choice but to tell him everything. ¡°It¡¯s just a bag. I¡¯ll get someone to bring it back for you. Now, you have to go back to your room to recover. ¡± Huangfu Qiye seemed to have forgotten that he had just angrily left his bedroom, and now he wanted to forcefully carry her back with him. He said that he wanted to help her get her bag back. This was much easier than going to the kidnappers by herself. Tang Xiaowei thought for a moment and accepted it. ¡°Then thank you for your help. However, I want to go back to my home to recover. Don¡¯t carry me upstairs. I¡¯ll wait downstairs. I¡¯ll leave after I get my bag. ¡± ¡°I allowed you to leave? ¡± Huangfu Qiye suddenly stopped. He lowered his head and stared at her with a heavy gaze. She was a little flustered. ¡°You clearly said that you would give me a day off in the morning. Moreover, I¡¯m injured now and can¡¯t go to work. You can¡¯t go back on your word. ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have anything at home. Why are you going back to recuperate? ¡± He demanded coldly. ¡°recuperate at my place. There¡¯s everything here. You¡¯ll recover faster. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to¡­ ¡± she was unwilling. He sneered. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether you want to or not. ¡± Only when he ordered it could it be counted. Even if she didn¡¯t accept him now, no one could resist his arrangement here. ¡°Huangfu Qiye, do you know that you¡¯re very overbearing, very shameless, and very unreasonable? ¡± She gritted her teeth and looked at him hatefully. ¡°You don¡¯t like me being overbearing, shameless, and unreasonable? Then what kind of man do you like? Tell me. ¡± Huangfu Qiye carried her as he walked and spoke with a gloomy face. What kind of man do I like? Tang Xiaowei suddenly thought of Ling Yijue. Ling Yijue was the person she liked, but it was impossible for her to be with him now. At first, she could still try to comfort herself when he broke up on the phone. Maybe he was just confused and talking nonsense for a moment. But after that, she lost her body to Huangfu Qiye. When she was no longer qualified to be with Ling Yijue, she met Ling Yijue again. That time, he was really standing in front of her, but he still apologized to her. He really wanted to break up. Chapter 92 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION And now, she and Ling Yijue have completely lost their relationship. Thinking of this, Tang Xiaowei felt her heart hurt as if it was being cut by a knife. Her face became even Paler, and the tears in her eyes rolled out. Huangfu Qiye suddenly shouted at her angrily, ¡°why are you crying? which wild man are you thinking of? ¡± He had just casually mentioned it, but she was actually thinking of other men. Her expression of being immersed in memories clearly irritated Huangfu Qiye. How could he endure it! ! ¡°What has it got to do with you? He¡¯s not a wild man! ¡± Tang Xiaowei cried until she was out of breath, but she still angrily shouted back at Huangfu Qiye once. When Huangfu Qiye heard this, his expression became even more unsightly. As expected¡­ ¡­ As expected, this woman was indeed thinking about other men just now, and she even started to cry. The ¡®he¡¯ she was talking about was definitely the man she liked previously, Ling Yijue. The more Huangfu Qiye thought about it, the more uncomfortable he became. He did not speak anymore, and with a gloomy face, he carried her to the bedroom. After returning to the bedroom, he threw her on the bed and quickly went out to slam the door. Tang Xiaowei was thrown on the bed and her head was dizzy. When she came back to her senses, he had already closed the door and left. She was so angry that she ignored the injury on her foot and got out of the bed. She wanted to open the door and leave, but she found that the door was locked from the outside. ¡°Huangfu Qiye, open the door! ¡± She slapped the door hard a few times, but there was no reaction from the outside. Tang Xiaowei had no choice but to return to the bedside and sit down helplessly. She had just walked for some distance when the injury on her foot began to hurt even more. She sighed and sat by the bedside, biting her lip as she stared at her injured foot. At this moment, in Huangfu Qiye¡¯s study. Yuan Shan held a bag in her hand and gently knocked on the study¡¯s door. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ve brought the bag back. ¡± ¡°Come in. ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s cold voice came from inside the study. Yuan Shan pushed open the study¡¯s door and walked in. Then, she respectfully placed the bag on Huangfu Qiye¡¯s desk and silently left. After Yuan Shan left, Huangfu Qiye walked to the desk and picked up the bag. He opened it and poured it down. Everything in the bag rolled out. Cell phone, Wallet, tissue, Lipstick¡­ ¡­ Everything in Tang Xiaowei¡¯s bag was exposed in front of him. He took the lead to pick up her wallet, wanting to see how much money she still had in it. After opening the wallet, he found that there was only one 100 yuan in it. The rest were only 10 yuan, one yuan. All the money added together didn¡¯t even have 200 yuan. She was actually so poor. He flipped through it and found that she still had a few cards, but he didn¡¯t know if there was any money in the cards. His eyes darkened. He let go of her wallet, took a few steps, and took his wallet on the table. He pulled out all the cash from it, and there was a thick stack. Then, he stuffed all the money into her wallet Only then did he put down her wallet with satisfaction. After doing all this, he started to take her phone. Her phone didn¡¯t have a password, so it could be opened directly. He didn¡¯t check anything else, and directly opened her photo album. But¡­ ¡­ When he saw a photo in her photo album, the hand that was holding the phone instantly clenched into a fist, and the phone was almost crushed by him. ¡°Damn it! ¡± Her phone actually kept intimate photos of her and other men. He had previously asked people to investigate Ling Yijue, but they did not find any photos of Ling Yijue. But when he saw this photo, Tang Xiaowei was wearing a high school uniform, with long black hair, looking young and delicate. The man standing next to her was also wearing the same school uniform as her, and the man was unusually handsome.. He smiled and hugged Tang Xiaowei¡¯s shoulder. The two of them smiled sweetly as they looked at the camera. This man must be Ling Yijue. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s anger erupted uncontrollably He gripped his phone tightly and deleted the photo in his phone. He did not allow Tang Xiaowei¡¯s phone to have other men¡¯s photos. After deleting the photo, he still felt indignant. He called Yuan Shan in and ordered coldly, ¡°take a few photos for me. ¡± He stuffed Tang Xiaowei¡¯s phone into Yuan Shan¡¯s hand. Yuan Shan was stunned for a moment. Her eyes widened in disbelief. After all, she had never seen her young master take a photo before, and it was even with his phone. What was going on today? Yuan Shan was extremely surprised, but Huangfu Qiye was already impatiently urging her, ¡°hurry up! ¡± Only then did Yuan Shan hurriedly turn on the camera. Only then did she realize that this phone did not seem to be the phone that her young master usually used. It looked a little like the one that Tang Xiaowei used. Yuan Shan was not stupid. She instantly understood why her young master wanted to use this phone to take photos. Thus, Yuan Shan carefully took a few photos of Huangfu Qiye from a good angle. Then, she carefully handed the phone to Huangfu Qiye. After all, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s devilish appearance was displayed right here, so the photos looked really good after they were taken. Even without the need to fix the photos, they still looked as exquisite as a poster. Huangfu Qiye took the phone and looked at the photos. Although he had a gloomy face the entire time when the photos were taken, the results were very good. He was very satisfied. Therefore, his anger just now was slightly better because of these few photos. He sent the photos on the phone to his own phone, then turned off Tang Xiaowei¡¯s phone and put it into her bag. In the future, Tang Xiaowei¡¯s phone would only have his photos, and only his photos. No one else was allowed to appear. He stuffed all the remaining things on the table into Tang Xiaowei¡¯s bag, then asked Yuan Shan next to him, ¡°what is she doing now? ¡± Before he left the bedroom, he had locked the door on purpose. She would definitely not be able to come out, but she would definitely be anxious to think of a way out. Yuan Shan naturally knew who her young master was asking about. She replied, ¡°Miss Tang knocked on the door for a while, but there was no sound after that. ¡± When Huangfu Qiye heard this, he was afraid that the little woman would do something because he had locked her up, so he took her bag and walked out. He quickly walked to the door of his bedroom and used the key to open the door. In the bedroom, Tang Xiaowei was sitting by the bed. Hearing the sound of the door opening, she raised her head and looked in his direction. Seeing that it was him, and her sharp eyes saw that her bag was in his hand, she immediately got off the bed and walked in his direction. ¡°Give me your bag. ¡± ¡°Go back and sit down. ¡± Huangfu Qiye closed the door and his face darkened slightly. The injury on her foot had just been applied with ointment and had not recovered at all. She had been walking around since she just got up. He was really afraid that her injury would worsen. Chapter 93 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Give me the bag, ¡± Tang Xiaowei repeated, not taking his words to heart at all. Huangfu Qiye naturally wouldn¡¯t give her his bag when he saw how disobedient she was. Instead, he reached out and pulled off his tie. ¡°since you¡¯re so disobedient, I¡¯ll have to tie you up. ¡± He held her bag in one hand and the tie he had just pulled off in the other, walking toward her. Only then did Tang Xiaowei notice that his expression was very ugly, as if he was angry. She didn¡¯t dare to go forward and ask him for her bag again. Instead, she started to step back and looked at him warily. ¡°What do you want? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you understand what I mean? ¡± He threw her bag on the carpet and walked to her with his tie. Before she could react, he had already tied up her knees Then, he carried her onto the bed and sat her down. ¡°Now that you¡¯re tied up, you won¡¯t think about walking around anymore. ¡± Huangfu Qiye was very satisfied with her current situation. Now that she was tied up like this, she definitely couldn¡¯t walk and could only stay here. Sometimes, she was too lenient with her and wasn¡¯t satisfied at all. And being cruel to her was the only way to control her. After he tied her up, he turned around to pick up her bag. At this time, Tang Xiaowei also reacted. She saw that her knees were tied up. Because her hands weren¡¯t tied up, she reached out to untie them as she untied them While scolding him, she said, ¡°Huangfu Qiye, do you know that you¡¯re very annoying? Why are you tying me up? Are You a kidnapper? You¡­ ¡± Huangfu Qiye threw her bag in front of her and pulled out a tie that he had left behind on the chair beside her. He looked at her darkly and said, ¡°do you want to be tied up as well, HMM? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was speechless and stopped what she was doing. She was tied up by her knees. If she were to be tied up by his hands again, she would be completely controlled by him. However, she felt angry and unhappy. Why? He could do whatever he wanted to her, but she couldn¡¯t even resist him? Although he saw that she didn¡¯t curse or take off her tie, Huangfu Qiye had no intention of letting her go. He took the tie and walked towards her. ¡°Stay here tonight until you recover. Otherwise, from now on, in order to make you more obedient, I will tie you up. ¡± He deliberately waved the tie in his hand to scare her. ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you saved me today, I have to obediently accept your perverted behavior. ¡± Tang Xiaowei couldn¡¯t take it anymore when she saw that he was still threatening her. Huangfu Qiye originally only wanted to scare her. He didn¡¯t intend to continue tying her hands. However, when she said that she was perverted, he frowned slightly. ¡°since you said that I¡¯m perverted, if I don¡¯t substantiate this perverted behavior, it seems that I¡¯ll be at a disadvantage. ¡± He took the tie and was about to reach out to grab her hand, ready to tie her up. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s eyes were filled with panic. She didn¡¯t think that he would really want to tie her up. ¡°Don¡¯t tie me up again, do you hear me? ! ¡± She shrank back in fear. Seeing her shrink back, Huangfu Qiye pressed down on her. At this moment, a series of ringtones interrupted their movements. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s expression relaxed and she hurriedly pushed him away. ¡°My phone is ringing. Let me answer the call. ¡± Huangfu Qiye was only teasing her at first. He didn¡¯t think of tying her hand, so when her phone rang, he didn¡¯t stop her. However, he still took the phone and looked at it. He saw that the caller ID on it was: Classmate Wang Yueyue. He guessed that it was her classmate, and it must be a female classmate, so he was relieved and gave the phone to her. Tang Xiaowei took her phone from his hand and looked at him in surprise. She felt uncomfortable that he had just taken her phone and looked at it, but she still endured it. When she saw that the caller id on the phone was Wang Yueyue, her face suddenly turned cold. Wang Yueyue was her classmate, but their relationship was not very good. Usually, Wang Yueyue would take the initiative to talk to her. She did not know why Wang Yueyue called her today. After the call was picked up, before Tang Xiaowei could speak, a slightly impatient but delicate female voice came from the other side. ¡°Is it Tang Xiaowei? Why didn¡¯t you pick up the call for a long time? ¡± Tang Xiaowei felt uncomfortable because Huangfu Qiye was staring at her from the side, so she replied in a bad mood, ¡°it¡¯s me. Something happened just now. ¡± Hearing her unpleasant tone, the other party was silent for a few seconds Then, she suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Tang Xiaowei, I¡¯m Wang Yueyue. You should remember me, right? Tomorrow is my birthday. My boyfriend helped me to book a private room in Huangting hotel to celebrate my birthday. We are classmates. You must come tomorrow. ¡± ¡°What? Huangting? ¡± Tang Xiaowei and Wang Yueyue were not very familiar with each other, but it was not easy for her to refuse Wang Yueyue¡¯s invitation to attend the birthday party. However, Wang Yueyue said that she was going to Huangting hotel. Wasn¡¯t that Huangfu Qiye¡¯s territory? ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the Huangting hotel. It costs a lot of money, and of course, it¡¯s the best place to enjoy life in the city. You probably haven¡¯t been there before, right? Remember not to be late tomorrow. Alright, let¡¯s meet at the entrance of the Huangting Hotel at 7 p.m. tomorrow, ¡± Wang Yueyue said with a smile Then, she hung up the phone. Tang Xiaowei could tell from Wang Yueyue¡¯s words that although Wang Yueyue was inviting her to her birthday party, Wang Yueyue¡¯s tone was obviously disdainful and contemptuous of her. Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t want to go to Huangfu Qiye¡¯s hotel, nor did she want to get involved with people like Wang Yueyue, so she originally wanted to refuse. However, before she could refuse, the other party hung up the phone. She was too lazy to call again, so she sent a message to the other party, to the effect that she was not free tomorrow, so she would not attend Wang Yueyue¡¯s birthday party. She was trapped in the forest manor, and her feet and legs were injured. She still had to work tomorrow, so how could she have time to attend a birthday party that was not on good terms with her and looked down on her classmates? It was not like she had nothing better to do. However, just as she sent the message, the other party immediately called again. Tang Xiaowei helplessly picked up the call and rejected it. ¡°Wang Yueyue, if I¡¯m not free tomorrow, I won¡¯t go to your birthday party. ¡± ¡°How can you not be free tomorrow Isn¡¯t everyone on vacation now Is it because your boyfriend isn¡¯t by your side that you don¡¯t want to come and watch US show off our love ¡°Don¡¯t worry, although many students will bring their boyfriends and girlfriends over tomorrow, there are still many single people who don¡¯t have boyfriends and girlfriends. ¡± Wang Yueyue didn¡¯t give up on her ¡®invitation¡¯ to Tang Xiaowei at all. Chapter 94 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Moreover, Wang Yueyue knew that Ling Yijue and Tang Xiaowei used to be boyfriend and girlfriend, but they hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time now. Now that Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t have Ling Yijue by her side, she felt that Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t want to go because she didn¡¯t have a boyfriend by her side. Moreover, she was also guessing that Ling Yijue and Tang Xiaowei might have broken up already. Unfortunately, Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t do it for this reason. She explained, ¡°I want to¡­ ¡± ¡°She will come tomorrow. ¡± However, before she could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by the man. Huangfu Qiye suddenly snatched her phone and said five words to the other end of the phone. Then, he directly hung up the phone and turned it off. A series of actions were completed in one go It was very clean and neat. Tang Xiaowei was stunned for a few seconds before she realized what the man, Huangfu Qiye, had promised on her behalf. She angrily grabbed his arm. ¡°What are you doing? I don¡¯t want to go to that person¡¯s birthday party tomorrow. Why did you help me promise? ¡± ¡°Are you worried that you won¡¯t have a boyfriend by your side, so you don¡¯t dare to go? ¡± If that was the case, then she didn¡¯t have to worry because he was by her side now. Tang Xiaowei shook her head. ¡°What do you mean by that? I¡¯m just not familiar with her. Moreover, I have to go to work tomorrow, right? ¡± ¡°I can give you the day off tomorrow. ¡± Huangfu Qiye reached out and stroked her black hair His gaze was gentle. ¡°I heard what you guys said just now. That woman is obviously going to my hotel. She even said that you haven¡¯t been there before and that you don¡¯t have a boyfriend. She bullied you like this. I¡¯ll definitely teach her a lesson tomorrow! ¡± ¡°I know she¡¯s not good, so I don¡¯t want to pay any attention to such a person. ¡°I won¡¯t go tomorrow, and you don¡¯t have to help me teach her a lesson. I only have a work relationship with you now. I don¡¯t need to marry you now. I¡¯m just your secretary. You have no reason to interfere in my personal affairs. ¡± Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t accept his good intentions. ¡°It¡¯s useless to say anything. You have to go tomorrow! ¡± Huangfu Qiye let go of her He stood up and looked down at her. ¡°Rest well today. I¡¯ll get someone to come in and take care of you later. If you have anything you want to eat or want, just tell the maid, but don¡¯t think about leaving. ¡± After he finished speaking, he turned around and left. Tang Xiaowei originally didn¡¯t want to go to other people¡¯s birthday parties, but now that he had arranged it this way, she really wanted to cry but had no tears. Tomorrow, was she really going to attend Wang Yueyue¡¯s birthday party? Thinking of how Wang Yueyue had said that her birthday party would be held at the Royal Court Hotel, and how Wang Yueyue had said that she didn¡¯t have a boyfriend, the domineering look of Huangfu Qiye from earlier appeared in her mind again. Tomorrow, could it be that Huangfu Qiye was really going to consider himself as her boyfriend? Tang Xiaowei felt a chill run down her spine and had a bad feeling. ¡­ ¡­ After Huangfu Qiye left, he never came back. Tang Xiaowei stayed in the room for about half an hour. She secretly untied the tie on her knee. She was not an idiot. When Huangfu Qiye was not around, of course she had to untie the tie. However, although the tie was untied, the door was locked from the outside. She could not get out at all, so she could only continue to stay in the room. After staying for half an hour, she felt a little bored. At this moment, the door to the room was suddenly opened. She raised her head and looked over, only to see that it was the girl she had met on the bus this morning and had escaped with her. The girl, accompanied by Yuan Shan and the two maids, walked in. ¡°Sister Xiaowei, I came to say goodbye to you. I received a call from my parents and am going home. Thank you for saving me today. Here is my phone number. Let¡¯s contact each other by phone in the future. ¡± The girl walked in and took out her phone She handed her number to Tang Xiaowei. After asking the people in the Manor, the girl knew Tang Xiaowei¡¯s name. ¡°Okay. ¡± Hearing that the girl was going to leave, Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t have time to care about anything else. She looked at the girl¡¯s phone and found that the girl¡¯s name was Su Xiaoqi. Therefore, she took out her phone and saved Su Xiaoqi¡¯s number. ¡°Sister Xiaowei, I¡¯ll go home first. We can contact each other again and go out to play in the future. ¡± Su Xiaoqi looked at Tang Xiaowei with a smile. After saying that, she was ready to leave. Tang Xiaowei couldn¡¯t even protect herself now, so she didn¡¯t dare to leave Su Xiaoqi here. After all, she and Su Xiaoqi had just met, and the other party was still an innocent little girl. However, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s place was like a cage. Now that Tang Xiaowei was trapped here, of course, she didn¡¯t want her friends to be trapped here. She nodded. ¡°Xiaoqi, then goodbye. ¡± Su Xiaoqi wanted to say something, but Yuan Shan walked up and blocked in front of Su Xiaoqi. She said coldly, ¡°Miss Su, the time our young master gave you has come. Now you can¡¯t disturb Miss Tang anymore. Please leave with us. ¡± Su Xiaoqi was a little angry, but she held it in. She waved at Tang Xiaowei and said, ¡°sister Xiaowei, I¡¯m leaving then. Remember to call me. ¡± As soon as Su Xiaoqi finished speaking, Yuan Shan pulled her by the arm and dragged her out quickly. Su Xiaoqi was able to come in to see Tang Xiaowei because she was brought to the manor today. She had been trapped in the servant¡¯s room downstairs and was watched by Yuan Qi. However, after that, Su Xiaoqi received a call from her family. Her family asked her to go home immediately, so she wanted to see Tang Xiaowei one last time. Just now, in order to come up to see Tang Xiaowei, Huangfu Qiye heard that she was Tang Xiaowei¡¯s friend, so he only gave her two minutes. Moreover, he warned her that if she didn¡¯t go out after two minutes, he would throw her directly down the mountain. Su Xiaoqi was still a little scared. Moreover, she came in with Yuan Shan, the fierce bodyguard, so Su Xiaoqi didn¡¯t dare to say anything. After Su Xiaoqi was pulled out by Yuan Shan, Yuan Shan arranged a bodyguard to drive her down the mountain. After all, Su Xiaoqi and Tang Xiaowei were friends, so Yuan Shan didn¡¯t dare to let Tang Xiaowei¡¯s friend walk down the mountain. After Su Xiaoqi left, in Huangfu Qiye¡¯s bedroom, Tang Xiaowei put down her phone and faintly felt that she was hungry. She only ate some porridge in the morning and was chased away by him. She stayed outside for about five hours and argued with him for some time after she returned. It was already past lunch time, so her hunger was even more obvious. Although she hated Huangfu Qiye, she did not want to starve herself. Therefore, seeing that the two maids he sent in were still at the side, she called them over and asked the maids to get her some food. After the maids received her instructions, they quickly went downstairs to prepare food. An hour later, Tang Xiaowei was finally full. However, the door was still closed, and there were two maids guarding her in the room. Chapter 95 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Tang Xiaowei¡¯s original thoughts of leaving the room were completely blocked. She could only stay in the room in a daze, but for some reason, she felt that she was still very awake and not tired. However, after eating, she slowly felt very sleepy and wanted to sleep. After that, she slowly fell asleep on the bed. The two maids guarding her in the room saw that she had fallen asleep and quietly left. Not long after, the door was pushed open again. This time, the person who came in was no longer the maid, but Huangfu Qiye. When she was awake, she was very disobedient, unless he used violence to make her behave better. But he did not like to be able to get close to her every time after he used violence on her. So, he had just asked someone to put a drug in her food that could make her sleep for a few hours, and it did not harm her body. At this moment, seeing that she was asleep, he walked to her side and quickly lay down next to her. He did not tell her that ever since she was drugged last time, he had desired her even more after he treated her as an antidote to cure the effects of the drug. If she had not been running away and hiding, he would have wished for her to stay in his arms every minute and every second of every day. With this thought in mind, Huangfu Qiye reached out and pulled her defenseless body into his embrace. His desire for her grew deeper and deeper, more and more bone-eating. It seemed that he could no longer allow her to continue resisting. He had to do something. ¡­ ¡­ The next day. When Tang Xiaowei woke up, she was the only one in the large bedroom. She slept until her back ached and her hair was as messy as a bird¡¯s nest. She did not realize that she had slept in someone¡¯s arms last night, and that someone did not want her to find out, so she got up early and left. After Tang Xiaowei got up, the maid outside heard the sound and carefully pushed the door open to enter. She asked gently, ¡°Miss Tang, are you up? ¡± Tang Xiaowei had already gone to the bathroom. When she heard the maid¡¯s voice, she answered. However, she had to start brushing her teeth, and then she did not speak. The maid outside knew that she had woken up, so she left. She called her young master and told the CHEF downstairs to prepare breakfast. The clothes that Tang Xiaowei wore yesterday could not be worn anymore. When she came out, she found a new dress, a long coat, a scarf, flat shoes, and socks by the bed. All of them were new, and they were her favorite colors. The injury on her foot was no longer very painful, so she could wear shoes to go out today. When she saw these clothes and shoes, she must have known that Huangfu Qiye had asked someone to prepare them for her. Since he had asked someone to prepare these things for her, he must have asked her to go out today. Thinking of this, Tang Xiaowei excitedly put on all her clothes and shoes. The injury on her foot was a little better and did not hurt much. The broken skin had also started to harden and become old and looked like it was about to be taken off. It seemed that the ointment given by the doctor yesterday was quite effective. However, although she had applied the ointment on her thigh, it was, after all, a small cut made by a piece of stone, so it had not completely healed yet. It was just that the bleeding had stopped, but the wound was still a little painful. She simply asked the maid to find two band-aids for her to put on the wound, and then went downstairs to eat breakfast with ease. After breakfast, Tang Xiaowei took her bag and was ready to leave. However, just as she reached the door, she was blocked by two tall bodyguards. Yuan Shan also quickly walked out from the corner She told her gently, ¡°Miss Tang, you can¡¯t go out. Young Master has instructed that after you get up and have breakfast, you should go back to your room. Someone will come to styling you in a while. ¡± ¡°What styling? ¡± Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t understand for a moment. Yuan Shan explained patiently, ¡°aren¡¯t you going to your classmate¡¯s birthday party today? So I¡¯m going to do your hair and make-up. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t plan to go to that birthday party today. ¡± Tang Xiaowei really did not want to go. Yuan Shan frowned in embarrassment. ¡°But young master has already instructed that if you don¡¯t agree to do the style, he will immediately come back from the company to hug you and do it with you. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was frightened by Yuan Shan¡¯s words. It turned out that she had not seen him since she woke up in the morning. Moreover, she could still go downstairs to get her things because he was not at home. Moreover, just the thought of him coming back and carrying her by force made her hair stand on end. Therefore, although she did not really want to go to Wang Yueyue¡¯s birthday party, Tang Xiaowei had no choice but to return to her room and agree to the styling. Tang Xiaowei spent the entire day in the forest manor in a chaotic state, and her image had also changed completely. Before the styling in the morning, her hair was black and smooth. It was long and draped over her shoulders. There was not a single trace of foundation on her face, making her look light and beautiful. But now, her hair was curled up by the stylist using a one-time method. It was still black hair, but with exquisite makeup and cherry-red lips.. At this moment, she had completely turned into a pure, sexy, and soulful demoness. After the stylist had agreed, the sky outside also darkened. Tang Xiaowei stood up with the help of the maid. She stared blankly at herself in the mirror. For a moment, she almost couldn¡¯t come back to her senses. She had never dressed herself like this before. She was really beautiful, so beautiful that she could not believe that it was her. However, she quickly regained her senses. Today was someone else¡¯s birthday, and Huangfu Qiye had someone dress her up like this. Was He trying to make others hate her? However, before she could think about it for a few more minutes, Yuan Shan walked over She said in a low voice, ¡°Miss Tang, it¡¯s already 6 pm. It will take more than 40 minutes to reach young master¡¯s Huangting hotel from the manor. You can leave now. Young Master said that he might not be free to accompany you tonight, so I will drive you there now. ¡± Hearing Yuan Shan¡¯s words, Tang Xiaowei immediately came back to her senses. A relaxed smile appeared on her face. ¡°He really doesn¡¯t have time to accompany me? ¡± She was worried that Huangfu Qiye would shamelessly follow her there, and then she would be embarrassed. She felt very relaxed after not seeing him for the whole day. Now that she heard that he might not be able to go, she felt even more relaxed. Since he was not going, she did not feel too conflicted about going to Wang Yueyue¡¯s birthday party alone. ¡°young master just called. He did say that. ¡± Yuan Shan lowered her head slightly and looked serious. Tang Xiaowei immediately believed Yuan Shan. ¡°Then let¡¯s set off now. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Yuan Shan nodded and went to prepare the car. Ten minutes later, the car that escorted Tang Xiaowei to the city was already on the road. Tang Xiaowei called Tao Yuyan and had something to ask her. Chapter 96 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION The phone was quickly picked up, Tao Yuyan¡¯s tone sounded very light: ¡°Xiaowei, how to think of calling me? ¡± ¡°today is Wang Yueyue¡¯s birthday, she said her boyfriend booked a box for her in the Royal Court, do you want to go? ¡± Tang Xiaowei wanted to ask this. Tao Yuyan was stunned when she heard that Then she replied, ¡°Oh, I know. She called me yesterday, but when I heard that she was always bragging about having a rich second-generation boyfriend and was vaguely sarcastic that I didn¡¯t have a boyfriend, I said I was too busy to go. ¡°Why? Are you going? ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want to go at first, but now I have to go. Why don¡¯t you go too? We¡¯ll both go. We¡¯ll sit there for a while and then we¡¯ll go somewhere else to chat. After all, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a few days. ¡± Tang Xiaowei had been living in fear these past few days Suddenly, she really wanted to sit down with her good friend and have a quiet chat. When Tao Yuyan heard this, she immediately agreed. ¡°Okay, then you go first. I¡¯ll go over immediately after I change. Let¡¯s meet at the hotel entrance. ¡± ¡°okay, that¡¯s all for now. You go and change your clothes quickly. ¡± Tang Xiaowei heaved a sigh of relief and then hung up the phone. Now that Huangfu Qiye was not following her, but her good friend was accompanying her, her mood was much better. In fact, it was true that she did not want to attend Wang Yueyue¡¯s birthday party in the beginning. But later, she was forced by Huangfu Qiye, so she had no choice but to agree. Although Huangfu Qiye said that she could not go just now, she remembered that attending Wang Yueyue¡¯s birthday party meant that she could leave the forest manor in disguise, so she was willing to come out alone. On the other side. After Tao Yuyan hung up the phone, she immediately found clothes and pants to wear. Then, she put on a big scarf and hurried downstairs. However, when she ran past the living room, her figure attracted someone¡¯s attention. When Tao Yuyan ran to the door and was about to lower her head to change her shoes, a black shadow suddenly appeared on her body. The man¡¯s gloomy voice sounded, ¡°it¡¯s so late. Where are you going? ¡± ¡°Ah? ¡± Tao Yuyan was shocked. She still held her shoes with one hand and looked up at Tao Xian. She pursed her lips and answered him, ¡°today is Wang Yueyue¡¯s birthday. She invited us all to attend. Xiaowei also went, so I¡­ ¡± ¡°Who is Wang Yueyue? ¡± Tao Xian frowned impatiently. Tao Yuyan explained helplessly as she changed her shoes, ¡°Ah Xian, don¡¯t be so lonely. Wang Yueyue is our classmate. Don¡¯t you know her? She has talked to you many times. ¡± Tao Yuyan was really speechless at Tao Xian sometimes. He almost never paid attention to the names of the people around him or what they looked like. He would only remember them if he wanted to remember them. ¡°She is just a classmate. Why would I remember her? What I want to know is, are you sure you want to go out now? ¡± Tao Xian leaned against the wall and stared at Tao Yuyan with a deep gaze. Tao Yuyan was changing her shoes and did not notice his expression. She replied softly, ¡°Yes. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. ¡± Tao Xian heard her answer and sighed slightly. Then, he walked to the shoe cabinet and started to change his shoes. Tao Yuyan did not feel anything earlier. Now that he was close to her and wanted to change his shoes to go out with her, she immediately panicked. She could not help but take a few steps back. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. I¡¯ll go alone. Besides, I have Xiao Wei to accompany me at the hotel entrance. ¡± ¡°with her accompanying you, you two are just two girls. It¡¯s not safe. Don¡¯t say anymore, I must go. ¡± Tao Xian did not give Tao Yuyan a chance to refuse and quickly changed his shoes. Then, he grabbed her hand and used a wet tissue to wipe both her and his hands clean. He snatched her bag and walked in front. ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± Tao Yuyan¡¯s phone and wallet were in the bag. Now that Tao Xian had snatched the bag, she could only hurriedly chase after him. ¡°Wait for me. ¡± Tao Xian walked very fast on purpose, but there was an unconcealable smile on his lips. ¡­ ¡­ Not far from the huangting hotel, Tang Xiaowei asked Yuan Shan to stop the car and asked Yuan Shan to stop following her. She got out of the car alone and planned to walk for a few minutes to the entrance of the Huangting hotel. However, just as she reached the entrance, she saw a Honda slowly driving over. She moved aside to make way, but at this time, the Honda stopped beside her. Then, the car window was opened, and a somewhat familiar female voice came from inside, ¡°is that Tang Xiaowei? Wow, you¡¯re really beautiful today. I almost didn¡¯t recognize you when I saw you just now. Have you just arrived? Why are you walking here? ¡± Wang Yueyue¡¯s face was full of surprise and slight mockery. Tang Xiaowei originally didn¡¯t want to attend Wang Yueyue¡¯s birthday party, but now that she was being ridiculed like this, she only wanted to sneer. She looked at Wang Yueyue with an indifferent expression and laughed lightly, ¡°student Wang, you really know how to joke. If I walked here, then my feet wouldn¡¯t be able to walk, hehe. ¡± ¡°I was just joking with you. ¡± Wang Yueyue did not expect that after Tang Xiaowei, who had lost her family fortune, was ridiculed by her, not only did she not show an embarrassed expression, she was actually so eloquent. She wanted to humiliate her.. But she was turned around. Wang Yueyue smiled awkwardly in the car. Then, she winked at her boyfriend and signaled him to open the car door for her. Her boyfriend lowered his head and kissed her on the lips before he went to open the door. After Wang Yueyue got out of the car, she went to park the car without introducing her boyfriend. After Wang Yueyue got out of the car, she walked in front of Tang Xiaowei. She had spent a lot of effort to dress up tonight, but now standing in front of Tang Xiaowei, her clothes were not as good-looking as Tang Xiaowei¡¯s, and her makeup was not as exquisite as Tang Xiaowei¡¯s Of course, her looks were even worse than Tang Xiaowei¡¯s. Wang Yueyue was suddenly a little uncomfortable, but she still endured it. She only said with a fake smile, ¡°Xiaowei, that was my boyfriend just now. His family is in real estate. He will be here soon. Let¡¯s go in first. ¡± ¡°You go in first. Yuyan will be here soon. I will wait for her here. ¡± Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t show any jealousy toward Wang Yueyue for having a rich second generation. Wang Yueyue thought that Tang Xiaowei would be jealous of her if she told her that she had a rich second generation, but she didn¡¯t. The smile on her face suddenly disappeared. The smile on her lips stiffened. ¡°Okay, I will go in first. We are in room 302 on the third floor. Don¡¯t go wrong. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded. Only then did Wang Yueyue turn around and leave. However, just as she turned around, the smile on her face immediately changed to disdain. Not only was she now a university classmate with Tang Xiaowei, but she was also a classmate of Tang Xiaowei during the three years she was in high school. Chapter 97 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Wang Yueyue knew a lot about Tang Xiaowei. After all, how could Wang Yueyue forget a woman who was more beautiful than her, had a better family background than her, and had even stolen the love of the school¡¯s top student, Ling Yijue! Although she had a rich second-generation boyfriend now, the one she liked in her heart was Ling Yijue. Recently, Wang Yueyue learned that Tang Xiaowei¡¯s mother was in the hospital, and her family was no longer as glamorous as before. Moreover, Ling Yijue did not appear to help Tang Xiaowei, so Tang Xiaowei, who had once made her jealous, now Wang Yueyue really wanted to step on her. Initially, she did not want to invite Tang Xiaowei to the birthday party tonight. However, Wang Yueyue wanted to show Tang Xiaowei that she could also have a rich second-generation boyfriend when Tang Xiaowei did not have a boyfriend and her family did not have money Moreover, she could easily enter and leave a high-class hotel like Huangting. Wang Yueyue walked to the entrance of the hotel and a few taxis stopped beside her. A group of people came down from the taxis. They were all classmates that Wang Yueyue had invited. When they saw Wang Yueyue, they hurriedly stopped the cars and greeted her. ¡°Yueyue, you¡¯re here so early. Wait a moment, let¡¯s go in together. ¡± ¡°Xiaoyue, you¡¯re so beautiful today. Did your boyfriend buy you this dress? It must be very expensive, it¡¯s super beautiful. ¡± ¡°Wow, Yueyue, your shoes are also very beautiful. ¡± ¡°Your hair has just been done, right? It¡¯s so beautiful¡­ ¡± These people were all better friends with Wang Yueyue. Naturally, they knew that Wang Yueyue had a rich second-generation boyfriend, so they couldn¡¯t stop praising her. Wang Yueyue enjoyed such treatment. She glanced coldly at Tang Xiaowei, who had her back to them. She cleverly didn¡¯t tell these classmates that the beautiful girl standing there was Tang Xiaowei. Then, she held the hands of the two girls who were on good terms with her They walked into the hotel together. Tang Xiaowei, who was next to them, didn¡¯t pay attention to what happened on Wang Yueyue¡¯s side. Not long after Wang Yueyue¡¯s people entered, a jeep drove over. The car had just stopped when Tao Yuyan pushed open the car door and ran in Tang Xiaowei¡¯s direction. ¡°Xiaowei, you¡¯re so beautiful tonight. ¡± Tao Xian, who was in the driver¡¯s seat, saw that Tao Yuyan completely ignored him and frowned slightly. But in the end, he still threw the keys to the valet at the entrance of the hotel and walked towards the direction of the two girls. Tang Xiaowei held Tao Yuyan¡¯s hand. When she saw that Tao Xian had followed her, she winked at Tao Yuyan and smiled. ¡°Why is your brother following you around like an old mother? ¡± Tao Yuyan blushed when she heard that. ¡°You know how overbearing he is. I told him not to come, but he insisted that it¡¯s not safe for the two of US girls to come alone. ¡± ¡°In that case, this brother of his really cares about you. ¡± Tang Xiaowei chuckled. Tao Yuyan saw that Tao Xian was walking towards them, so she stopped talking about the topic just now. She only asked, ¡°let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Are Wang Yueyue and the others here yet? Let¡¯s go meet them now and then find a place to sit and chat. How about that? ¡± ¡°They just went in not long ago. Let¡¯s go in then. ¡± Tang Xiaowei also had the same intention. Therefore, the two girls held hands and walked into the hotel. Tao Xian could only stare at the hands of the two people in front of him with envy and Jealousy. He followed them silently and unhappily. When the three of them arrived at the door of box 302, Tang Xiaowei knocked on the door. Half a minute passed, but no one came to open the door. Tang Xiaowei and Tao Yuyan thought that the people inside might have been having too much fun, so they didn¡¯t hear the knocking and were ready to knock again. However, Tao Xian, who was standing behind them, obviously didn¡¯t have such good patience. He pushed the two of them away and slammed the door twice with a face full of impatience. Seeing this, Tao Yuyan hurriedly tugged at his sleeve. ¡°Ah Xian, don¡¯t be rash. ¡± Tao Xian withdrew his hand and glanced at Tao Yuyan. He did not say a word, but his expression was more or less unsightly. Tao Yuyan was panicking under his gaze. She hurriedly withdrew her hand and pulled Tang Xiaowei instead. Tang Xiaowei, who was watching from the side, felt that there was something wrong between Tao Yuyan and Tao Xian. The door of the private room was opened from the inside at this time, and everyone looked over. The person who opened the door was Wang Yueyue¡¯s good friend, and also Tang Xiaowei and Tao Yuyan¡¯s classmate, Li Yin. After she opened the door, she saw that there were not only Tao Yuyan and Tang Xiaowei, but also Tao Xian. She immediately moved aside with her eyes filled with love and said, ¡°you guys are here. Come in quickly. ¡± Tao Xian was like a campus Belle, and there were countless girls who liked him. Li Yin happened to like him a lot. Although she and Wang Yueyue had said a lot of bad things about Tang Xiaowei and Tao Yuyan in the private room, and she deliberately didn¡¯t open the door after hearing the knock on the door, seeing Tao Xian at this moment was a pleasant surprise to Li Yin It was a pleasant surprise. After Li Yin gave up her seat, Tao Xian walked in first. Tao Yuyan and Tang Xiaowei walked behind. The dozen people inside saw that it was not only Tang Xiaowei and Tao Yuyan, but also Tao Xian Immediately, a few girls opened their seats with smiles and hurriedly called out to Tao Xian, ¡°Tao Xian, I didn¡¯t expect you to come. Sit here with me, there¡¯s a seat here. ¡± Tao Xian did not pay any attention to the girls. He walked to an empty seat next to him and sat down without making a sound. His entire being was shrouded in a gloomy atmosphere. Tao Yuyan and Tang Xiaowei also walked over and sat down next to him. When the girls saw that Tao Xian did not pay any attention to them, their gazes fell on Tao Yuyan and Tang Xiaowei. Because they liked Tao Xian, and Tao Yuyan was Tao Xian¡¯s sister, they did not dislike Tao Yuyan. Instead, when they saw that Tang Xiaowei actually dressed up even more beautifully than the birthday star, Wang Yueyue, today.. The girls immediately looked at Tang Xiaowei with malicious intentions. ¡°Tang Xiaowei, don¡¯t you know that today is Yueyue¡¯s birthday party? As the birthday star, she dresses very simply. Why do you dress yourself up so eye-catching? Do you think you¡¯re a celebrity? ¡± ¡°Yeah, your dressing is too exaggerated. I heard that your mother is sick and needs money to be hospitalized. I didn¡¯t expect your family¡¯s situation to be so tense, and you only think about dressing up. As expected, young people don¡¯t suffer much and are not mature enough. ¡± ¡°Aiya, stop talking. It¡¯s my birthday today. If you say that, Tang Xiaowei will feel awkward. ¡± Wang Yueyue deliberately chuckled, as if she was joking. Tao Yuyan saw that Tang Xiaowei was bullied by these girls as soon as she entered, and she was instantly angry. However, Tang Xiaowei pinched her palm and gave her a reassuring look. Then, she raised her head to look at the three people who had just spoken. Chapter 98 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION The two girls who said that she was not good happened to sit on Wang Yueyue¡¯s left and right. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m a celebrity, but it¡¯s up to me how I want to dress up. It has nothing to do with you. ¡°. ¡°As for Wang Yueyue, it¡¯s up to her whether she dresses up or not, and it has nothing to do with me. ¡°. ¡°As for my family¡¯s current situation, my mother is indeed sick and in the hospital, but I¡¯m not to the extent that I can¡¯t even afford to wear good clothes. Your hostility toward me is too inexplicable. ¡± Tang Xiaowei sighed slightly Then, she stood up She looked straight at Wang Yueyue. ¡°Wang Yueyue, today is your birthday. It was you who insisted on inviting me over. I thought that we were classmates, so I came here. However, it seems that you don¡¯t welcome me. Since that¡¯s the case, I don¡¯t need to stay here any longer. ¡± After saying that, Tang Xiaowei intended to leave. She really didn¡¯t like the atmosphere here. At the same time, she also thoroughly saw through this group of classmates and decided that she would never interact with them again. However, she had just finished speaking when the door of the private room was opened. Wang Yueyue¡¯s boyfriend who was going to park the car only came in at this time. When he entered, the first thing he saw was Tang Xiaowei who was preparing to leave A hint of surprise appeared in his eyes as he stared at Tang Xiaowei in a daze. Wang Yueyue did not like Tang Xiaowei to begin with because Tang Xiaowei had been together with the prince charming she had liked before, Ling Yijue. Now that she saw her newly-made second-generation rich boyfriend staring at Tang Xiaowei again, Wang Yueyue was instantly displeased. She stood up and gritted her teeth as she sneered, ¡°Tang Xiaowei, don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave. Did you leave because you were afraid of being alone because you didn¡¯t have a boyfriend by your side? ¡± There were more than a dozen people in the private room. Apart from a few single girls, there were indeed a few couples. Especially when Wang Yueyue¡¯s boyfriend just came in and she saw her boyfriend staring at Tang Xiaowei Now that Tang Xiaowei did not have Ling Yijue by her side, Wang Yueyue naturally had to embarrass Tang Xiaowei in front of everyone. If Tang Xiaowei really broke up with Ling Yijue, then she would force her to say it. That would be even more satisfying. The more Wang Yueyue thought about it, the more excited she felt. When Tang Xiaowei heard this, she only looked at Wang Yueyue as if she was looking at a fool. ¡°When did I say that I wanted to leave because I don¡¯t have a boyfriend? Didn¡¯t you understand what I just said? ¡± Wang Yueyue deliberately tried to mislead her. ¡°You said that you don¡¯t have a boyfriend? Aren¡¯t you dating Ling Yijue? Is it true that as the rumors say, you haven¡¯t seen each other for half a year because you broke up? ¡± Tao Yuyan knew that Tang Xiaowei and Ling Yijue had broken up, but seeing Tang Xiaowei being interrogated by Wang Yueyue, she also stood up She stood in front of Tang Xiaowei and said, ¡°Wang Yueyue, today is your birthday. You invited us. We came here because we are classmates. Now you are interrogating Xiaowei. What do you mean? ¡± ¡°Student Tao, I don¡¯t want to quarrel with you. Please move aside. ¡± Wang Yueyue had no intention to quarrel with Tao Yuyan at all. She only wanted to bully Tang Xiaowei, who seemed to be ¡®single and weak¡¯ and did not have a boyfriend to protect her. Tao Yuyan was very angry at Wang Yueyue¡¯s words. She frowned. Tao Xian could not bear to see the people he cared about being bullied. He finally looked at Wang Yueyue unhappily and said gloomily, ¡°YOU¡¯RE SO NOISY! ¡± Hearing his voice, everyone looked at him. Then, they shrank their shoulders in fear by the aura on his body. Then, they did not say anything. Wang Yueyue also withdrew her arrogant look from before She called out to her boyfriend, ¡°Hubby, why aren¡¯t you here yet? Why are you standing at the door? ¡± Tao Xian and Ling Yijue were both chosen by all the girls in high school. After that, ling yijue disappeared. After everyone went to university, Tao Xian became the campus Belle that was sought after by many people However, other than his good looks, his temper was very bad. He was also very cold and fierce. All the leaders of the small gangs in the school were afraid of him, let alone an ordinary girl like Wang Yueyue. Therefore, Wang Yueyue did not pester Tang Xiaowei anymore and sat down. Her boyfriend also hurried to her side and reached out to hold her waist. However, she struggled unhappily for a while After that, she did not know what her boyfriend said in her ear, but her face began to smile. Tao Yuyan, who was at the side, was forcefully pulled back to sit down by Tao Xian. Although she felt indignant, she still did not speak. Only Tang Xiaowei really felt that she came here today because she was in the wrong. She should not have come in the first place. Even if she was forced by Huangfu Qiye, she also felt that she should not have come. She wanted to leave this place immediately. Wang Yueyue and she did not have a good relationship. The two of them had just quarreled. There was really no point in staying any longer. She thought for a moment and said to Tao Yuyan, ¡°Yuyan, I¡¯m going to leave first. What about you? ¡± Tao Yuyan heard this and hurriedly stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. ¡± Tao Xian saw the two of them and sighed. However, he still stood up and prepared to leave with them. Wang Yueyue, who was at the side, originally thought that although they had quarreled and were not happy, her birthday party had not officially started. Tang Xiaowei would definitely not leave early. Seeing that they were leaving without informing her, Wang Yueyue was furious. She did not care how scary Tao Xian was. She stood up again and sneered, ¡°Tang Xiaowei, are you leaving? My Birthday Party has not started yet. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Yueyue¡¯s birthday party has not even started yet. Why are you in such a hurry to leave? ¡± Someone beside her began to echo. Everyone looked at Tang Xiaowei and the others at the door. Tang Xiaowei curled the corners of her lips and smiled coldly, ¡°I think your birthday party will be held very well without us. Moreover, you asked me to come here today. I have already asked you what I wanted to ask. You shouldn¡¯t have anything to ask, right? ¡± No matter how stupid Tang Xiaowei was, she could tell just now that Wang Yueyue was obviously interested in Ling Yijue. That was why she was targeting her. That was why she kept pestering her about her boyfriend. Unfortunately, she had indeed broken up with Ling Yijue. However, Wang Yueyue did not have a good relationship with her on such a personal matter. Tang Xiaowei could not be bothered to tell Wang Yueyue to let her have her way. When Wang Yueyue heard this, her face turned slightly Pale. She did not expect that her thoughts would be seen through by Tang Xiaowei. She carefully looked at her newly-made rich second-generation boyfriend. Fortunately, this boyfriend did not discover anything, so she felt a little relieved She deliberately asked in a tone that she did not understand, ¡°Tang Xiaowei, what are you talking about? Why don¡¯t I understand? But if you want to leave, then leave. I won¡¯t keep you. ¡± After she said this, she quietly used her arm to bump her friend next to her, as if she was careless. Chapter 99 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Just as Tang Xiaowei was about to leave, the girl who was bumped by Wang Yueyue was also a smart person She suddenly said anxiously, ¡°Tang Xiaowei, don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave. Although you didn¡¯t eat or drink anything just now. ¡°But because you guys are coming today, we just ordered your food and drinks. Today is AA. If you leave, who will pay for you? ¡± ¡°Aa? ¡± Tao Yuyan frowned. ¡°Why didn¡¯t anyone say that just now? And we didn¡¯t ask you to order food and drinks for us. Now you actually have the nerve to ask us for money. We just came in to sit for a while. ¡± Because it was Tao Xian¡¯s sister who spoke, the girl didn¡¯t dare to answer Tao Yuyan. Tao Xian¡¯s face was a little gloomy, and he reached out to take his wallet. Seeing this, the girls quickly opened their mouths and gently stopped him. ¡°Tao Xian, you don¡¯t have to take the money. I¡¯ll pay for your share, and I¡¯ll also pay for your sister¡¯s share. We just want Tang Xiaowei to pay her own share, which is exactly 2,000 yuan. ¡± ¡°that¡¯s right, Tang Xiaowei, just pay your own share. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t even have 2,000 yuan. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you don¡¯t have this measly 2,000 yuan. Since that¡¯s the case, pay your own share. Don¡¯t borrow from others, because borrowing just 2,000 yuan is too embarrassing for a former second-generation rich child like you. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If you don¡¯t mention it, I¡¯ll almost forget it. In the past, Tang Xiaowei could be considered a second-generation rich child, and her boyfriend was even a young master from a hidden aristocratic family. But now¡­ ¡± the person who spoke at the end of the sentence deliberately laughed and didn¡¯t say anymore. But everyone heard it clearly. The gist was that Tang Xiaowei used to be a second-generation rich girl, and she had a boyfriend who was even richer than her. But now, her boyfriend had disappeared for half a year, and her family was in crisis. She had already changed from a second-generation rich girl to a down-and-out girl. When Tang Xiaowei herself heard the girls¡¯words, although she was angry and wanted to refute them, she knew very well that although she was dressed so well and wearing world-class brand names, in her wallet.. Less than 200 yuan in her wallet. She could not afford to pay 2000 yuan at all. Moreover, those girls obviously wanted to see her as a joke, so they deliberately blocked her escape route and did not allow her to borrow money from Tao Yuyan. She gritted her teeth and helplessly reached into her purse to take out her wallet. She planned to deliberately rummage through it to tell them that she did not have enough money and needed to go outside to get it. Although she only came in to sit for a while and did not ask these people to order food for her, there were so many people watching and everyone was going Dutch. If she did not pay, these people would say many unpleasant words to make it difficult for her to leave easily. She opened her wallet and knew very well that there was only one hundred yuan in the wallet, and the rest was tens of Yuan in change. Tao Yuyan saw that she was a little hesitant to take out her wallet, so she guessed something. She also knew that Tang Xiaowei was very short of money at this stage, so she hurriedly took out her wallet and was about to help Tang Xiaowei pay. But on the other side, Tang Xiaowei had already opened her wallet. After the wallet was opened, she was completely stunned. Inside the Wallet was actually¡­ ¡­ There was a thick stack of money, and each of them was a pink 100 yuan. The money added up to almost 10,000 yuan. Where did this money come from Her purse had always been by her side, and no one had ever touched it. Moreover, this purse and purse were indeed hers, so there was no way she would take the wrong purse and purse. So this money was¡­ ¡­ She suddenly remembered that her purse had been touched by Huangfu Qiye yesterday. And among the people she knew now, he was probably the only one who could be so domineering and stuff so much money directly into her purse. She didn¡¯t know why, but she didn¡¯t feel disgusted by Huangfu Qiye¡¯s actions this time. On the contrary, because of the money he gave her, she didn¡¯t have to make a fool of herself in front of her classmates. She was subconsciously touched. If HUANGFU Qiye was standing in front of her right now, she would definitely ask him clearly and then say thank you to him. Moreover, she wouldn¡¯t treat him as fiercely as before. He saved her self-esteem. Otherwise, if she couldn¡¯t take out the money now, she would definitely be ridiculed by Wang Yueyue and the others. Since she wouldn¡¯t stay to eat the food that Wang Yueyue and the others had helped to order, she could use the money to vent her anger. She wanted to be willful for once. She was certain that Huangfu Qiye was the one who had given her the money, so she calmly took out 2,000 yuan and threw it on the table She looked coldly at the few people who had just spoken. ¡°The money is here. As for the food and wine that you helped me wait for, I¡¯ll treat it as a gift for you to eat. ¡± After speaking coldly, Tang Xiaowei was ready to leave. The people who had thought that she wouldn¡¯t be able to take out the money looked at the pink banknotes on the table and were stunned speechless. After all, they had already prepared to mock Tang Xiaowei for not having money. Who knew that when Tang Xiaowei opened her purse, it was filled with pink banknotes? It was simply blinding them. Tang Xiaowei was not in the mood to care about the expressions of these people. She reached out to open the door and was about to leave. However, just as her hand touched the door handle, the door was opened from the outside. Tang Xiaowei saw six tall male waiters standing side by side outside with food and drinks in their hands. She stepped back, intending to give up her seat for them. Unexpectedly, when the people in the private room saw this scene, they were all stunned. This was because they had not ordered any food or drinks at all. They had said that to Tang Xiaowei and the others just now because they wanted to see Tang Xiaowei make a fool of herself. Ever since they had entered Huangting, these people had not ordered any food, so now that the waiters had come to deliver food and drinks, Wang Yueyue who was in the private room was also shocked. She had prepared to wait for her rich second generation boyfriend to come before ordering. This way, her boyfriend would be able to control himself and not need to spend a lot of money. She was also unwilling to spend a lot of money to treat so many people to food. Just now, she had said that they would go Dutch She was just deceiving Tang Xiaowei. In fact, today was her treat. Moreover, because this private room was not cheap, she ordered more food. If she spent too much money on her boyfriend, she was afraid that the boyfriend she had spent so much effort to hook up with would run away. Tang Xiaowei and the others did not know that Wang Yueyue and the others had not ordered any food in the private room. She lowered her eyes and prepared to wait for the waiters to come in before going out. Otherwise, she would not be able to leave if the door was blocked by them. However, when the waiters walked in and quietly put down the food, a person suddenly came close to her. Chapter 100 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Because she lowered her head, she could only see the man¡¯s long legs and smell the faint perfume on his body. It was somewhat familiar, just like¡­ ¡­ Huangfu Qiye ¡­ She lifted her head and saw Huangfu Qiye standing in front of her. He had originally said that he wouldn¡¯t accompany her, but now he was standing in front of her. She was surprised and her lips opened slightly, as if she was completely frightened. ¡°What? Did seeing me scare you so much? Look at you, you¡¯re so scared. ¡± Huangfu Qiye reached out and gently caressed her face. His voice was as gentle as water. She remembered that he had said that he wouldn¡¯t come, so she stuttered and asked him, ¡°didn¡¯t you say that you wouldn¡¯t come¡­ ¡± ¡°I saw that you hadn¡¯t returned after I finished my business, so I came to pick you up. ¡± Huangfu Qiye gently pulled her into his arms. She was completely unable to resist being pulled into his arms, and the surroundings suddenly let out a series of gasps, as well as gasps of surprise. Everyone was guessing who this handsome man who had suddenly appeared was. Moreover, his clothes and bearing, as well as the food and wine served by the waiters who had followed him in, all indicated that this man must be very rich Moreover, he was not just ordinary rich. Most importantly, this man and Tang Xiaowei seemed to be very close, as if they were boyfriend and girlfriend. But wasn¡¯t Tang Xiaowei¡¯s boyfriend Ling Yijue? ¡°My wallet¡­ ¡± Tang Xiaowei was shocked by Huangfu Qiye¡¯s appearance at this moment, and because the money just now had saved her, she wanted to thank the person who had stuffed the money into her wallet, so she couldn¡¯t help but ask him again. When Huangfu Qiye heard this, his tone became much lighter, as if he was very happy. ¡°You found out? ¡± As expected, he was the one who stuffed the money. After Tang Xiaowei found out the truth, she really didn¡¯t find it annoying at all. In the deepest part of her heart, only a faint trace of sweetness was fermenting. ¡°these are your classmates, right? I didn¡¯t come with you just now, so all of your expenses tonight are on me. ¡± Although Huangfu Qiye was speaking to Tang Xiaowei.. But his gaze was domineering as he looked at the people in the private room. Tang Xiaowei bit her lip. In fact, she really wanted to tell him that she didn¡¯t have a good relationship with these classmates, so he didn¡¯t have to treat them so well. But before she could speak, Wang Yueyue began to speak. Because she found it difficult to sit and talk to a tall and handsome man like Huangfu Qiye, she could only stand up She mustered up her courage and deliberately said in a difficult manner, ¡°you¡¯re Tang Xiaowei¡¯s friend, right? Do you know that this is the royal court? The consumption here is very high. A bottle of wine costs at least tens of thousands of yuan. Your Tang Xiaowei is about to leave. If you don¡¯t want to be dragged down by her, don¡¯t talk big¡­ ¡°. ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡± Although Wang Yueyue was also stunned by Huangfu Qiye¡¯s handsome appearance and bearing, she didn¡¯t know Huangfu Qiye after all. Moreover, she liked Ling Yijue, so although she was stunned by Huangfu Qiye just now.. But now, she began to suspect that this man who suddenly appeared and doted on Tang Xiaowei could be Tang Xiaowei¡¯s rented boyfriend or something. After all, she had repeatedly asked Tang Xiaowei about her boyfriend, and Ling Yijue was not by Tang Xiaowei¡¯s side. If Tang Xiaowei did not want to be ridiculed by others, she would definitely find a man to replace her. Therefore, it was possible that this man who looked as handsome and charming as Ling Yijue was a fake boyfriend that Tang Xiaowei spent money to find. ¡°Oh, so the wine here costs at least tens of thousands of yuan? Are you worried that I can¡¯t afford it? ¡± Huangfu Qiye laughed as if he had heard a joke. Tang Xiaowei almost laughed out loud after hearing Wang Yueyue¡¯s words. When she heard Huangfu Qiye¡¯s laughter again, she thought that what Wang Yueyue said just now might be the funniest joke that Huangfu Qiye had heard for the first time. Because she also thought that it was really funny. Tao Yuyan and Tao Xian, who were beside her, did not speak. They just stood quietly at the side. Although Tao Yuyan had never met Huangfu Qiye, she had heard from Tang Xiaowei about what had happened between her and Huangfu Qiye. Therefore, Tao Yuyan was certain that this overbearing and handsome man in front of her was definitely Huangfu Qiye. This hotel belonged to Huangfu court, which was under Huangfu Qiye¡¯s banner. Naturally, it belonged to Huangfu Qiye as well. Tao Yuyan thought about what Wang Yueyue had said just now and found it funny. She felt embarrassed for Wang Yueyue. Would a person like Huangfu Qiye feel that Tang Xiaowei was dragging him down because he couldn¡¯t afford the drinks in his own hotel? The ANSWER WAS: Impossible! Wang Yueyue didn¡¯t know why after she said those words, Tang Xiaowei and the men beside her were all laughing. Tao Yuyan was also laughing. She suddenly felt a little angry and uncomfortable. She couldn¡¯t help but get angry. ¡°What are you laughing at? I¡¯m just reminding you with good intentions. Don¡¯t be ungrateful. If you don¡¯t have money, why do you come to such a place to pretend? This is the imperial court, not an ordinary hotel. ¡± ¡°Oh, you also know this is the imperial court. ¡± Huangfu Qiye put away the smile on his face and stared coldly at Wang Yueyue¡¯s face like a knife. Then, without waiting for Wang Yueyue to speak, he withdrew his gaze and lowered his head to look at Tang Xiaowei gently As if asking, he said, ¡°I just wanted to accompany you to attend your classmate¡¯s birthday party. But now it seems that your classmate doesn¡¯t have a good relationship with you. I shouldn¡¯t have forced you to attend yesterday. ¡°However, she bullied you and even spoke rudely to me. I want to teach her a lesson. Will you stop me? ¡± ¡°I think this is the first time I agree with your actions. ¡± Tang Xiaowei already disliked Wang Yueyue because of what had happened just now. Now that she heard Huangfu Qiye¡¯s words, he definitely wanted to teach Wang Yueyue a lesson, but Tang Xiaowei wouldn¡¯t stop him. An arrogant person like Wang Yueyue indeed needed to be taught a lesson. Their conversation was clearly heard by the people around them. Especially the person involved, Wang Yueyue. When she heard Huangfu Qiye and Tang Xiaowei talking arrogantly about wanting to teach her a lesson, she felt that the two of them were crazy. She pulled her boyfriend¡¯s hand and said arrogantly, ¡°the two of you, don¡¯t talk about teaching others a lesson. Who Do you think you are? ¡± Tao Yuyan subconsciously glanced at Wang Yueyue and thought to herself, this Wang Yueyue is done for. Tang Xiaowei had the same thought. She felt that Huangfu Qiye¡¯s body suddenly tensed up after hearing Wang Yueyue¡¯s words. The hand he held her hand slowly tightened as well. He was really angry. He did not like people talking about him like that. Chapter 101 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Previously, Tang Xiaowei would occasionally say that about him, but he had endured it because he cared about her. However, even though he cared about Tang Xiaowei, he would occasionally hurt her because of the cruelty hidden in his temper. However, the person who said that about him today was just a stranger. A cold smile slowly appeared on his lips as he softly shouted, ¡°Yuan Qi, I¡¯ll leave this place to you! ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a group of black-clothed bodyguards immediately blocked the entrance of the private room. Huangfu Qiye walked out with Tang Xiaowei in his arms. Tang Xiaowei winked at Tao Yuyan, and Tao Yuyan walked out with Tao Xian. After the four of them left, the six waiters took away all the food and left. Yuan Qi walked into the private room with ten bodyguards. The private room was very large, so even though there were more than 20 people inside, it didn¡¯t seem crowded. However, when Wang Yueyue and the others saw that Tang Xiaowei and the others had left, the food that the man had said he wanted to treat them to was also taken away by the waiters. Moreover, the scariest people were eleven tall men in black suits who suddenly rushed in and glared at them. Only then did Wang Yueyue become a little afraid. However, although she was afraid, she still had some clarity in her heart. Hiding behind her boyfriend and good friend, she looked at Yuan Qi angrily and shouted, ¡°who are you? Do you want to beat people up? This is the imperial court, the Huangfu family¡¯s hotel. If you dare to fight and cause trouble here, aren¡¯t you afraid that the Huangfu family will send you to jail? ¡± ¡°You keep mentioning the Huangfu family. It seems that you think the Huangfu family will protect you? ¡± Yuan Qi said coldly. Wang Yueyue heard that the Huangfu family was a big shot, so she immediately nodded and said, ¡°of course, this is the Huangfu family¡¯s hotel. We booked a private room, so the Huangfu family will definitely protect us. ¡± Yuan Qi and the bodyguard behind him were originally serious and impartial, as if they didn¡¯t know how to laugh. But now that Wang Yueyue opened her mouth, the 11 men couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. Wang Yueyue and her friends around her were all in a daze and did not understand what was going on. She did not know why, but the few times she spoke tonight were not funny at all. However, Tang Xiaowei, the men beside her, as well as Tao Yuyan, and the men who appeared now, were all laughing at her. Her expression was unusually ugly. It was clearly her birthday today. She had planned to make fun of Tang Xiaowei, but now, it was as if she was the one who was being laughed at. She was unwilling to accept this. She immediately pushed aside the other people around her and stood in front of Yuan Qi She spoke in an overbearing and arrogant manner, ¡°I advise you not to cause trouble here. This is not only the Huangfu family¡¯s hotel, but my parents are also professors at the number one university. My boyfriend¡¯s father is also a real estate developer in this city. If you provoke us, you will be in big trouble. ¡± ¡°Aiyo, I¡¯m so scared. ¡± ¡°This chick¡¯s identity is not simple. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m really afraid that her father and her boyfriend will find someone to take revenge on us. ¡± Just as Wang Yueyue finished speaking, the bodyguards in black behind Yuan Qi sneered and teased her. Wang Yueyue thought that these people would be afraid, but after she said so much, these people were only sneering and mocking her. She was instantly furious and wanted to push Yuan Qi away. ¡°move aside, move aside. I¡¯ll call the manager of the Royal Court over and let him deal with you people who don¡¯t know the immensity of Heaven and earth¡­ ¡± ¡°SLAP! ¡± Yuan Qi raised his hand and slapped Wang Yueyue hard on the face. Wang Yueyue was immediately knocked to the ground. The people in the private room were all frightened. A few people, including Wang Yueyue¡¯s boyfriend, wanted to come up and help, but they were frightened by the bodyguards behind Yuan Qi and could only retreat. On the ground, Wang Yueyue¡¯s face was swollen. Yuan Qi hit her very hard, and the corner of her mouth was full of blood. Yuan Qi kicked her in the stomach again Then, he growled, ¡°you don¡¯t know the immensity of Heaven and earth? Who doesn¡¯t know the immensity of Heaven and earth? How dare you bully Miss Tang and even speak rudely to our young master? Even if you die ten thousand times, it¡¯s still not enough to atone for OUR YOUNG MASTER¡¯S SINS! ¡± ¡°What young master? The duck that Tang Xiaowei hired? ¡± Wang Yueyue was stunned by the beating She subconsciously felt that she had guessed right. She guessed that the man who had just come to pick up Tang Xiaowei might be a fake boyfriend that Tang Xiaowei hired. Then, where could she hire such a handsome man Only the duck and the pawn shop. Therefore, when she heard Yuan Qi say young master, she felt that she had guessed right. Because in her mind, although she knew some rich people, none of these rich people would call anyone young master. ¡°B * Tch, it seems that you don¡¯t want to live anymore! ¡± When Yuan Qi heard Wang Yueyue¡¯s words, he hit her even harder. How dare she insult his young master like this? This woman has indeed died thousands of times, but it¡¯s still not enough to atone for Huangfu Qiye¡¯s sins. Several girls saw Wang Yueyue was beaten very miserable, as if she was about to be beaten to death, and her best relationship with a girl quietly to the front desk to call the royal court. Whisper to the front desk that there¡¯s been an incident, and have them send someone over to take care of it. The girl breathed a sigh of relief when the receptionist promised to come at once. However, her action of secretly making a phone call was still discovered by a bodyguard in black. The bodyguard snatched her cell phone, threw it away, and then pulled the girl out A tight slap landed on her face. ¡°We only teach those who bullied Miss Tang and those who are disrespectful to young master. Looking at you, you must have bullied Miss Tang before. Since that¡¯s the case, don¡¯t even think about escaping. ¡± ¡°help, please help me. I don¡¯t want to be hit. ¡± The girl hurriedly called for help from the people around her. Unfortunately, the people who were chatting with her just now did not dare to come closer when they saw that these people in black suits were especially fierce. They could only shrink their bodies and tremble in the corner. The girl shouted angrily, ¡°how dare you not help me! To think that I called the front desk just now to get someone to save us! You guys are too heartless! ¡± Some of the people who came with her softened their expressions when they heard this and wanted to come over to help. However, when Yuan Qi heard this, she kicked Wang Yueyue, who was injured all over, away and walked towards the girl. She sneered gloomily, ¡°calling the front desk for help? You¡¯re still a little clever. However, this little bit of cleverness of yours might make you even more desperate! ¡± ¡°What do you mean? ¡±Thee girl did not understand. Yuan Qi just glanced at her with a sneer, then looked at the other people beside him He asked in a deep voice, ¡°who else has bullied Miss Tang and insulted my young master? Those who know the situation, point them out to me. If it¡¯s true, I¡¯ll let him leave here safely. Otherwise, none of you will be able to leave today. Do you understand? ¡± Chapter 102 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Just now, the receptionist at the imperial court promised that I would send someone over to deal with you guys very soon. If you guys don¡¯t want to go to jail now, then run for your lives. You still want to scare us. ¡± The girl who called just now had a confident look on her face She had an arrogant look on her face as if she was about to be saved. Yuan Qi sneered and crossed his arms across his chest. ¡°Oh, is that so? Then we will continue after the receptionist has sent someone over. Otherwise, you might not be satisfied. ¡± The girl felt that Yuan Qi had other intentions in his words. However, she did not understand. She only believed that this was the imperial court. The imperial court belonged to the Huangfu family. The powerful and overbearing Huangfu family was someone that no one dared to provoke. In a while, the people from the imperial court would come to save them. These men in black who had suddenly appeared would definitely be arrested and sent to jail. After all, they did not know their limits when they caused a Ruckus in the imperial court. As the girl thought about this, a few seconds later, the door of the private room was indeed knocked on. A man¡¯s voice came from outside, ¡°OPEN THE DOOR! ¡± From the sound of it, it sounded like a security guard. When the people in the private room heard that there was indeed someone knocking on the door, they all looked as if they were immediately saved. However, they were afraid that Yuan Qi and the others were not allowed to open the door. However, when Yuan Qi heard someone knocking on the door, he gave a signal to the black-clothed bodyguard beside him. That bodyguard calmly walked to the door. Under the expectations of the Group of people who were trapped in the private room, he opened the door. Although these people did not know why Yuan Qi was willing to open the door so easily, they were still happy. Moreover, after the door was opened, there were indeed four men wearing security uniforms standing outside the door. Although there were only four of them, they were people from the imperial court. They definitely had a way to chase away these black-clothed people in the private room. Everyone thought so, even though they were beaten until they were covered in injuries.. At this moment, Wang Yueyue, who could only endure the pain and lay on the ground, also thought so. However, it was a pity that when the security guards outside the door saw the situation inside clearly, and when they saw Yuan Qi, the four security guards all revealed surprised expressions, and then quickly revealed respectful expressions They asked Yuan Qi carefully and well, ¡°young master Yuan, what¡¯s going on here? ¡± ¡°Young Master asked me to take care of some things. What do you think? ¡± Yuan Qi smiled coldly. When the security guard who asked the question heard that Yuan Qi was here because of Huangfu Qiye¡¯s orders, he hurriedly said, ¡°since it¡¯s young master¡¯s orders, does young master Yuan still need manpower? We¡¯re willing to stay and help you. ¡± When Yuan Qi heard this, he smiled lightly. ¡°Help me? These people who called you here really hope that you can help them. ¡± Yuan Qi¡¯s gloomy gaze intentionally swept across the other people in the private room. The people in the private room who originally thought that they had called for reinforcements were also somewhat caught off guard by the current situation. What exactly was going on? They were clearly the ones who had called for the security guards of Huangting, but why were these security guards so respectful to the person who had just beaten them up, and even said that they wanted to help these people. If they all stood together, wouldn¡¯t the people who were trapped be even more miserable? The girl who had just called was so frightened that her face turned much paler She asked the security guard at the door in disbelief, ¡°aren¡¯t you the security guards of the imperial court? Why are you helping these people? They deliberately beat people up in the imperial court. You should send these people to jail. ¡± ¡°What? ¡± The security guard frowned immediately when he heard that He looked at the girl who was talking impatiently. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about Your brain must have been crushed by the door. ¡°since the CEO ordered young master Yuan to deal with you, you must have offended the CEO. You still want me to send young master yuan to jail. Are you crazy? ¡± ¡°What? President? ¡± The girl who asked the question was even more confused when she heard this. The security guard was not clear about the situation here, so he said bluntly, ¡°the young master that young master Yuan mentioned just now is the president of Huangting. You must have angered the president. How arrogant and stupid. ¡± Hearing the security guard of Huangting say this, everyone in the private room was shocked, especially Wang Yueyue who was lying on the ground. They did not expect that the handsome man who Yuan Qi called young master and left with Tang Xiaowei was the president of Huangting. In that case, he was the legendary eldest young master of the Huangfu family, Huangfu Qiye! But just now, she had even arrogantly said that Huangfu Qiye could not afford the drinks here and had even mocked Huangfu Qiye in a provocative manner. No wonder Tang Xiaowei and the others were all laughing at what she had just said. It turned out that they were laughing at her stupidity. Only now did Wang Yueyue realize how stupid she was. For someone like Huangfu Qiye, not only did he own this Huangting hotel, but he also owned other companies that were named after Huangting. How could he not be able to afford such a small amount of drinks. However, his arrogant words offended him. Wang Yueyue was suddenly very afraid. She was afraid that the trouble she had caused today would harm her entire family. Her fear immediately appeared. Her previous rich second generation boyfriend had initially thought that he was so awesome among all the people here However, after hearing that his girlfriend had just offended such an incredible big shot, he not only resented Wang Yueyue for not investigating Tang Xiaowei¡¯s situation He had caused him to not have a good relationship with Tang Xiaowei before going to discuss business with a big shot like Huangfu Qiye. He was even more afraid that if Wang Yueyue had a relationship with him again, Huangfu Qiye might even take care of him. He hurriedly said, ¡°brothers, it was that woman called Wang Yueyue who said bad things about Miss Tang and Mr. Huangfu just now. It has nothing to do with me. Can I leave now? ¡± He remembered that Yuan Qi had just said that If he told Yuan Qi who had bullied Tang Xiaowei, the SNITCH could leave safely. Therefore, he did not care about Wang Yueyue¡¯s relationship with him before this. When Wang Yueyue heard this, she was about to go crazy from anger. However, Yuan Qi had beaten her so badly that she could not get up to stop her boyfriend, let alone say anything. She could only stare at her rich second-generation boyfriend with hatred. After everyone knew what kind of big shot Wang Yueyue had just provoked, they were naturally scared to death. When they saw that Wang Yueyue¡¯s boyfriend had betrayed her, everyone started to testify They said that Wang Yueyue was the culprit. When Wang Yueyue saw that all her best friends and boyfriends were pointing fingers at her, she almost spat out a mouthful of blood. In a fit of anger, she actually fainted. When everyone saw that she fainted, only the people who came with her looked at her with fear and worry. Yuan Qi knew very well that he did not kill her. He only hit her hard to teach this arrogant person a lesson. After listening to these people¡¯s words, he did not fully believe what they said Chapter 103 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Therefore, Yuan Qi got someone to check the surveillance cameras in this private room. Then, he saw that almost none of the men in the private room had participated in bullying or insulting Tang Xiaowei. Only a few women had badmouthed Tang Xiaowei, and before Tang Xiaowei arrived.. He thought of a few ideas to mess with Tang Xiaowei. Therefore, Yuan Qi released all those who had not done anything wrong, leaving only five girls behind. Among these five girls, of course, there was Wang Yueyue. However, now that she had fainted, Yuan Qi ignored her. He stared coldly at these girls. They clearly did not look very old and were all students.. However, he did not know why these girls were so vicious. They had just discussed that they wanted to wait for Tang Xiaowei to come and then trick her into drinking. When she was drunk, they would simply let the other men in the room bully Tang Xiaowei. Although they did not succeed in the end, when these girls proposed this matter, they were obviously all smiling. Moreover, they even said that it must succeed. Yuan Qi could not help but laugh coldly. He rarely laughed, but he had encountered too many idiots today, and he could not help it. He ordered two security guards to go out and buy a lot of low-quality and high-quality wine. Then, he pulled out a chair and sat in front of these girls He said coldly, ¡°didn¡¯t you say you wanted to frame Miss Tang? Since you were so excited just now, why don¡¯t you give it a try now? ¡± The four girls didn¡¯t expect Yuan Qi to have such thoughts. They were so scared that their bodies trembled, and they cried in fear, ¡°sir, we know we were wrong. Please let us go. ¡± ¡°We won¡¯t dare to bully Tang Xiaowei anymore. No, we didn¡¯t bully her. We only said some bad things about her. We promise we won¡¯t say anything else. ¡± ¡°please don¡¯t treat us like this. We know we were wrong. ¡± Yuan Qi¡¯s eyes were expressionless. He coldly ordered the bodyguards beside him, ¡°pour the wine! ¡± Immediately, eight bodyguards stepped forward to control the four girls and started to pour the wine for them. ¡­ ¡­ After leaving the room, Tang Xiaowei was pulled by Huangfu Qiye and kept walking forward. He walked very fast, as if she was mistaken about his previous gentleness. At this moment, he seemed to reveal his cold and fierce personality. Tang Xiaowei could not shake off his hand at all. At the same time, she did not know why, but she actually did not want to shake off his hand. Behind her, Tao Yuyan, who was following Tang Xiaowei, was also held tightly by Tao Xian¡¯s hand. Unfortunately, Tao Xian walked very slowly. She wanted to catch up to Tang Xiaowei, but because of Tao Xian, she could not walk fast at all. She was a little unhappy as she shook Tao Xian¡¯s hand. ¡°Ah Xian, let go of me quickly. Xiaowei has been pulled away by that person. I¡¯m worried that something will happen to her. ¡± Tao Xian clearly saw that the man who pulled Tang Xiaowei away was definitely not a simple man. Of course, this man also seemed to be very interested in Tang Xiaowei And when Tang Xiaowei was hugged by this man in the private room just now, she didn¡¯t push him away and even talked to him a lot. This proved that the two of them definitely had an intimate relationship. However, this sister of hers, this stupid sister, actually wanted to disturb others. Tao Xian simply stopped walking and put his arm around Tao Yuyan¡¯s shoulder. He said in an extremely serious tone, ¡°they left so quickly because they must have something to whisper. Are you sure you want to eavesdrop? ¡± ¡°How do you know that they have something to whisper? I¡¯m still very worried that he will hurt Xiaowei? ¡± Tao Yuyan was not at ease at all. Tao Xian forcefully pulled her to the other side and comforted her, ¡°don¡¯t worry. That man will not hurt Tang Xiaowei. Come home with me now, okay? ¡± ¡°I want to tell Xiaowei before I leave. ¡± Tao Yuyan couldn¡¯t break free from Tao Xian, so she could only look at him helplessly. Tao Xian¡¯s face was tense. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t want to agree. But at this time, Tang Xiaowei was pulled by Huangfu Qiye all the way. She remembered that her good friend was still behind, so she tugged at Huangfu Qiye¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°wait a minute. ¡± Huangfu Qiye stopped and looked at her. ¡°Is there anything else? ¡± ¡°Are you going to take me back now? ¡± Tang Xiaowei looked serious. Hearing her say that she was going back and not anything else, it meant that she wanted to leave with him. Huangfu Qiye looked a little better. He nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell my friend first before we leave. ¡± After saying that, Tang Xiaowei wanted to turn around and look for Tao Yuyan. However, Huangfu Qiye grabbed her hand very hard. ¡°Your friend? Like that idiot who failed to recognize Mount Tai just now? ¡± ¡°What? Not that one. It¡¯s the other one. ¡± Tang Xiaowei obviously knew that he was talking about Wang Yueyue. Wang Yueyue was just her classmate and not her friend at all. Especially after today¡¯s incident, she didn¡¯t even want to have sex with Wang Yueyue anymore. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go with you. ¡± Huangfu Qiye saw her anxious explanation and remembered that when he pulled Tang Xiaowei out just now, there seemed to be two people who followed them out. It seemed to be a man and a woman. And those two people, although he didn¡¯t see what they looked like clearly, should be the friends that Tang Xiaowei mentioned. However, he could agree that she had a girl friend, but there was clearly a boy just now. Could it be that Tang Xiaowei still wanted to be friends with a boy? Thinking of this, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s relaxed face immediately darkened again. He squeezed Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hand tightly and asked impatiently, ¡°your friends are them? ¡± He turned around and just happened to see the man and woman holding hands and standing not far away from them. The girl was gentle and beautiful, while the man was handsome and charming. Moreover, he was filled with a gloomy aura of handsomeness. Huangfu Qiye slightly raised his eyebrows. This man clearly did not look like a person to be provoked, nor did he look like a simple man. Looking at the boy tightly holding the girl¡¯s hand beside him, it was obvious that he cared about the other party very much. From the looks of it, he did not have to worry too much about Tang Xiaowei making friends with them. Tang Xiaowei did not have the chance to reject Huangfu Qiye at all, so she was pulled back by him and walked back to Tao Yuyan and Tao Xian. ¡°Yuyan, I¡­ I have to go back first. The weekend is the day after tomorrow. Let¡¯s go out to have fun then. ¡± Tang Xiaowei recalled the time when she called Tao Yuyan over She had said that she would find a place to chat with Tao Yuyan after sitting down with Wang Yueyue, but now that Huangfu Qiye had suddenly come, she definitely could not stay. Tao Yuyan¡¯s hand was tightly held by Tao Xian, and Huangfu Qiye gave her a fierce warning look. She had no choice but to nod and agree. ¡°Alright then. ¡± ¡°okay, then I¡¯ll go back first. You guys go home early too. ¡± Tang Xiaowei smiled, and then she was hugged by Huangfu Qiye and left. Chapter 104 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Before she could finish her sentence, Tang Xiaowei remembered that she had not officially introduced Huangfu Qiye to Tao Yuyan and Tao Xian. Why did Huangfu Qiye drag her away so impulsively? When they were outside, she was carried into the car by him. After the car drove away, she could not help but ask, ¡°I haven¡¯t finished my sentence just now. Why did you take me away in such a hurry? ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I say to go back? Isn¡¯t it clear enough? ¡± Huangfu Qiye put his arm around her shoulder domineeringly and frowned slightly. ¡°But I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve introduced you to them. I¡­ ¡± She said what she was thinking openly. However, before she could finish, Huangfu Qiye interrupted her unhappily, ¡°what¡¯s there to introduce? ¡± He was obviously very unhappy. He was still a little angry because Wang Yueyue and those idiots had offended him just now. Therefore, although Tao Yuyan and Tao Xian were Tang Xiaowei¡¯s friends, Huangfu Qiye was not in the mood to know their names at all. However, his words had another meaning in Tang Xiaowei¡¯s ears. Her eyes dimmed, and her heart hurt uncontrollably as if it was being pricked by needles. Originally, because he had saved her when she was kidnapped, her heart had been filled with gratitude towards him. After discovering that there was money stuffed in his wallet, she was even more moved by his actions She could not help but develop a favorable impression of him. She even felt a trace of sweetness because her self-esteem had been saved by him. That sweetness was a feeling she had once had when Ling Yijue had pursued her. She had not paid much attention to it just now, but now she remembered it. She had not felt that it was dangerous to feel sweetness because of Huangfu Qiye, and had even wanted to introduce her friend to him. But now, judging from his tone, it was obvious that he did not want to know who her friend was. His expression was so ugly, so he definitely did not want to know. She secretly used her hand to press down on her throbbing heart, feeling that the pain was inexplicable. At the same time, she began to hypnotize herself and couldn¡¯t have any other thoughts about him. She couldn¡¯t fall in love with him. Sometimes, he was too overbearing and cruel. She was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t even know how she died in the end. Moreover, she didn¡¯t know why her heart was split into two at this moment. Half of it contained the memories of being together with Ling Yijue, and the other half was filled with the interactions she had with Huangfu Qiye during this period of time. She felt like she was going crazy. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well? Your face is so pale. ¡± Although Huangfu Qiye was angry, he still felt that the lively Tang Xiaowei had suddenly become much quieter. When he lowered his head to look at her, he realized that her face was very pale, and his entire heart was trembling because of her. ¡°Did they attack you when I wasn¡¯t here? Damn it! ¡± Huangfu Qiye saw that she was clutching her chest and subconsciously thought that she had been beaten up by someone before. A flash of anger flashed across his face. Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t expect him to suddenly get angry. She withdrew her hand from her chest and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m fine. No one attacked me. I just felt a little stuffy in the car. ¡± ¡°wouldn¡¯t you have told me earlier if you felt stuffy? ¡± Huangfu Qiye heaved a sigh of relief and opened the car window a little. ¡°thank you. ¡± Tang Xiaowei indeed felt stuffy. After the car window was opened, she turned her head to look outside the car window. The pain in her heart gradually lessened until it was no longer painful. She secretly gritted her teeth. This was the first time that her heart ached because of Huangfu Qiye. This feeling was really wonderful. As her thoughts wandered, she suddenly felt that her calf was itchy. Then, the shoes on her feet were taken off, and her feet were held by a pair of big hands. The man¡¯s deep voice sounded, ¡°the injury on your foot hasn¡¯t completely healed. Don¡¯t wear shoes where you don¡¯t need to walk, do you hear me? ¡± ¡°Oh, okay. ¡± She nodded. Then, because her foot was held by him, she felt itchy and wanted to take her foot back. ¡°Don¡¯t hold my foot. It¡¯s very uncomfortable. ¡± ¡°How¡¯s the injury on your leg? Let me take a look. ¡± Huangfu Qiye did not let go of her foot and even made a request. Tang Xiaowei thought of her cut leg, which was relatively high, so she would not let him see it. She hurriedly shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t let you see it. Anyway, it¡¯s almost healed. ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t let me see it, believe it or not, I¡¯ll hold your foot and tickle you at the same time. ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s eyes were filled with a dangerous warning. Tang Xiaowei was really afraid that he would tickle her. She was very ticklish. She could only shrink her feet. ¡°Let go of me first, and I¡¯ll show you. ¡± She was worried that Huangfu Qiye would not agree, but who knew that just as she finished speaking, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s hand that was holding her feet suddenly loosened, and her feet landed safely on the clean carpet. She originally did not want to show him the wound that was more hidden, but now that he was staring at her so domineeringly, she really could not think of any other way to reject him. She pulled open her coat and then pulled up the hem of her dress. She tried her best to pull it only to the wound¡¯s location before she hurriedly stopped Then, she said uncomfortably, ¡°look, it¡¯s almost done. I¡¯ve put a band-aid on it. It doesn¡¯t look like I¡¯m injured at all. ¡± ¡°Tear the band-aid off. I want to see it more clearly. ¡± Unexpectedly, he suddenly reached out his hand and touched the side of her wound. He looked like he wanted to tear the band-aid off. Tang Xiaowei was shocked when he touched her leg. Then, she hurriedly pulled down her dress and shook her head vigorously to reject him. ¡°No, you can¡¯t tear it. It will hurt if you touch the wound. Don¡¯t be unreasonable, okay? ¡± ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t tear it. But, can you let me take my hand back? ¡± Huangfu Qiye said with a smile. Obviously, his bad mood just now seemed to have disappeared. Tang Xiaowei was stunned. Then she suddenly remembered that he had reached out his hand just now. She was afraid that he would really tear the band-aid, so she pulled down her dress and subconsciously pinched her leg. Her face suddenly turned red. She hurriedly let go of her leg and reached out to push his hand. She stammered to explain, ¡°I. . . I didn¡¯t do it on purpose¡­ who asked you to scare me like that¡­ ¡± She reached out to push his hand, but he held it back. He chuckled. ¡°I was originally very angry and wanted to get angry. I didn¡¯t expect that a small action of yours would be able to extinguish my anger. Tang Xiaowei, haven¡¯t you noticed that you¡¯re very suitable for me? ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hand was held by him. She didn¡¯t pay attention to what he said. She only remembered that his hand had just touched her foot. She immediately shouted without caring about anything else, ¡°let go of me. Do you know that your hands are very dirty? ¡± Chapter 105 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°My hands are dirty? ¡± Huangfu Qiye had just revealed a smile, and now his face was dark. It was as if he was singing an opera. ¡°You touched my feet just now. Did you forget? ¡± Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t care whether he was angry or not. Although he touched her feet, she still felt disgusted. ¡°those are your feet. It¡¯s good that I don¡¯t dislike you, but you actually dislike me. ¡± Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. He didn¡¯t expect her to say dirty for such a reason. ¡°I don¡¯t mind that you dislike me. Can you let go of me quickly? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was so anxious that her face changed. How could Huangfu Qiye let go of her? After he knew what she was complaining about, he immediately wrapped his arms around her waist and forcefully lifted her up, letting her sit on his lap. ¡°This way, I¡¯ve touched your entire body. Even if I let go of you, it¡¯s useless. You might as well stay obediently. ¡± ¡°AHHH¡­ how can you be such a person! ¡± Tang Xiaowei was on the verge of breaking down ¡­ ¡°Don¡¯t be noisy, or I¡¯ll think of a way to shut your mouth. What method do you want me to use? ¡± Huangfu Qiye moved closer to her ear and chuckled. Tang Xiaowei instantly didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. His threats always scared her easily. Although she was really useless like this, she really had no way. After that, she was very ¡®obedient¡¯ and ¡®quiet¡¯ all the way until she returned to the forest manor. The moment she got out of the car, she ignored the fact that the injury on her foot hadn¡¯t completely healed and ran into the house as if she was flying. Huangfu Qiye followed behind her. When he saw that she was running so fast, he did not chase after her. Instead, there was a rare smile on his lips. She had endured the entire journey for almost an hour. Now, she must go back to her room to take a shower and change her clothes. He had also enjoyed teasing her and did not want to continue teasing her. Otherwise, if he made this little woman unhappy, his good mood would definitely be ruined! Huangfu Qiye also returned to his room and prepared to take a shower. His guess was right. Tang Xiaowei did not come to the bathroom in his bedroom to take a shower. She must have gone to the guest room that she stayed in previously. There were still clothes and shoes that she had prepared for her. Before entering the bathroom to take a shower, Huangfu Qiye called Yuan Shan over and whispered a few words to her before entering the bathroom to take a shower in satisfaction. After returning to the guest room that she had stayed in before, Tang Xiaowei took her pajamas and underwear from the closet and stormed into the bathroom. However, when she came out of the shower, she realized that something was wrong in the room. As she wiped the water droplets off her head, she stared at the closet that was wide open. Previously, when she took her pajamas, the closet was filled with clothes and was very full. However, now that the closet door was wide open, there was nothing inside. It was simply too strange. What exactly happened in the one hour she went into the bathroom to take a shower? ¡°Miss Tang, dinner is ready. Young master wants you to go downstairs to eat after you take a shower. ¡± Suddenly, a gentle female voice came from the door. Tang Xiaowei stopped wiping her hair. When she saw the maid at the door, she nodded and agreed, ¡°okay, I got it. ¡± Speaking of which, she had not eaten dinner today. She had planned to meet Wang Yueyue and the others before eating outside with Yuyan. Who knew that Huangfu Qiye would come later? She was even dragged away by Huangfu Qiye. She had just promised to go down to eat when her stomach started to growl. Tang Xiaowei decided to forget about the wardrobe for now. After wiping her hair for a while, she went downstairs in her pajamas and soft slippers. Huangfu Qiye wasn¡¯t in the dining room. There were only two maids waiting quietly at the dining table, while Yuan Shan was standing at the entrance of the dining room. When Tang Xiaowei walked over, Yuan Shan greeted her respectfully, ¡°good evening, Miss Tang. Young master has something to attend to and will be here soon. He said that you should sit down and wait for him. ¡± ¡°I understand. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded and walked to the seat where she had sat before. However, just as she sat down, there was a sudden movement at the entrance of the restaurant. She looked up and saw Huangfu Qiye, who had changed into a bathrobe and his hair was obviously a little wet, walking into the restaurant. He had obviously just showered. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s gaze did not linger on him because she saw that the chef and maid who appeared behind Huangfu Qiye were holding a few trays with plates of food on them. She was hungry at this moment and only looked at the food. She did not want to look at anything else. Huangfu Qiye naturally saw that her gaze lingered on him for a few seconds before he shifted his gaze to the chef behind him. Of course, he knew that she definitely was not interested in the chef. There was only one possibility for her to be like this. She must be hungry. Therefore, he did not lose his temper. Instead, he strode to her side and sat down. He lazily instructed the chef and the maid, ¡°put down the food. All of you, get out! ¡± The chef and the maid carefully took out the food one by one before putting it down. Then, they quickly left the dining room and even deliberately closed the glass door of the dining room. Only Huangfu Qiye and Tang Xiaowei were left in the dining room. Huangfu Qiye looked at the dishes in front of him. He did not eat first. Instead, he stared at Tang Xiaowei and urged her, ¡°you eat first. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was already hungry. When she saw the food, of course, she took the chopsticks and wanted to eat. Although this was not her home and she did not want to stay here, Huangfu Qiye did not allow her to leave this place. Since she was forced to stay, she naturally could not let herself suffer Therefore, when she was hungry, she had to eat. She was about to start eating when she suddenly heard Huangfu Qiye¡¯s voice and stopped. She turned around and looked at him with a hint of doubt in her eyes. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating? ¡± He actually did not eat and even told her to eat first. Moreover, he had clearly told her to come downstairs, but he was not in the restaurant. When he came in later, there was a chef and a maid following closely behind him. She suddenly had a bad premonition. She was worried that he had done something to the food and wanted to tease her. After all, in the car just now, she had hugged him because he had touched her feet. Although she was quiet on the way, she did not give him a good look. Could it be that he was angry because of what had happened just now and now he had someone close the restaurant door to settle the score with her? She suddenly put down her chopsticks and stood up, looking like she wanted to escape. Huangfu Qiye quickly reached out and grabbed her hand. He frowned slightly. ¡°What are you doing? Sit Down and let me see. ¡± ¡°Did you drug the food? ¡± Tang Xiaowei asked him with an open mind. Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t expect her to ask him like this. He didn¡¯t react for a moment, and his face stiffened. When he came back to his senses, he immediately laughed again. ¡°stupid woman, who told you that I drugged the food? ¡± Chapter 106 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Then why do you look like you want to see me eat? There must be something wrong with the food. I don¡¯t want to eat it. ¡± Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t dare to eat it. Just now, he looked like he wanted to see her eat. He even looked like he was looking forward to it. Now, just thinking about it made her feel scared. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to eat it? ¡± Huangfu Qiye tightened his grip and the smile on his face disappeared. He deliberately put on a cold face. Seeing that he was about to get angry, Tang Xiaowei bit her lip in embarrassment. ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t drug me? ¡± ¡°Do I have to lie to you? ¡± Huangfu Qiye snorted. Tang Xiaowei sat back down helplessly and began to pull his hand. ¡°Can¡¯t I eat it? Let go of me first. Also, you have to take a bite every time I take a bite. Only then will I feel at ease. ¡± She was really afraid that he had drugged her. Therefore, every time she took a bite, he had to take a bite of the same food as her. Only then would she dare to boldly fill her stomach. Huangfu Qiye did not refuse. ¡°Yes. ¡± Furthermore, he also let go of her hand. However, when his hand was finally separated from hers, he pinched her palm mischievously. When she came back to her senses and wanted to curse, he had already quickly retracted his hand. She could only bite her lips and curse a few hooligans in her heart. ¡°Eat. ¡± Huangfu Qiye began to urge her again. Tang Xiaowei picked up her chopsticks and randomly picked up a piece of green vegetable on the plate in front of her. She deliberately ignored the worry in her heart and ate it into her mouth. Yes, there was no strange smell. On the contrary, it was very delicious. There was no problem. But after she finished eating, she still glanced at Huangfu Qiye. ¡°It¡¯s your turn to eat. ¡± Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t refuse and picked up a green vegetable just like her. Although the taste was good, he didn¡¯t show any expression on his face. Tang Xiaowei continued to pick up the food. However, this time, she picked up a hot and sour shredded potato, which was her favorite dish. Her mouth started to drool as she picked up the food. Therefore, she didn¡¯t notice that Huangfu Qiye¡¯s face was even more expectant when he saw her pick up the food. Tang Xiaowei picked up a few shredded potatoes and ate them. She had thought that they would be very delicious. After all, the Huangfu family¡¯s chefs were very good at cooking. However, she couldn¡¯t help but cover her mouth and spit out all the shredded potatoes after eating them for only a few seconds. Her face instantly turned very ugly. She vomited continuously for a long time, but she couldn¡¯t stop it no matter how hard she tried. Because of the pain, her face gradually turned pale. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s face turned gloomy. He hugged Tang Xiaowei and took a tissue to wipe her mouth worriedly. Seeing that she was vomiting so much that tears were coming out of her eyes, his face turned even uglier. ¡°So salty, spicy, and sour¡­ UGH¡­ ¡± she frowned and couldn¡¯t help but feel like vomiting again ¡­ At first, she only felt that it was very salty, spicy, and sour. She wanted to vomit out the food in her mouth, but for some reason, her stomach suddenly felt very uncomfortable, and she felt like vomiting more and more. Huangfu Qiye carried her up and quickly walked out of the restaurant and into the washroom on the first floor. Tang Xiaowei was carefully placed in front of the washroom counter by him. He stood behind her and hugged her. ¡°Are you still uncomfortable? ¡± ¡°Yes, the dish just now was terrible. ¡± Tang Xiaowei casually mentioned the dish just now. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression was even more unsightly, and his body became much stiffer because of her words. He suddenly let go of her, and his voice was cold and hard. ¡°I still have some matters to take care of. After you¡¯re done puking, go back and eat. If you need anything, look for Yuan Shan. ¡± ¡°Oh¡­ okay. ¡± Tang Xiaowei puked until her head was dizzy. She had no way of thinking about anything else, so she agreed to him ¡­ Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression was gloomy as he quickly left the washroom. Soon, the sound of plates being smashed on the floor could be heard in the dining room. However, it was far from the washroom where Tang Xiaowei was at the moment, so Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t hear it. The only people who heard the sound were the maids, Yuan Shan and Yuan Qi who were at the door. After Huangfu Qiye smashed the plates and left, Yuan Qi originally wanted to follow him, but his face was gloomy and he didn¡¯t allow anyone to follow him, so he went upstairs alone. The maids in the dining room started to clean up the plates that he had smashed. Yuan Shan and Yuan Qi, who were left behind, looked at each other Yuan Qi said in a low voice, ¡°young master is the first and second cook. I didn¡¯t expect that he would eat miss Tang until she vomited. It¡¯s only right for young master to be so angry. ¡± ¡°Although the first and second Cook¡¯s dishes are not delicious, young master has put in a lot of effort. Miss Tang will be able to feel it in the future. ¡± Yuan Shan sighed. The spicy and sour shredded potato was obviously cooked by Huangfu Qiye himself. He thought that he would be liked by Tang Xiaowei, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would eat her until she vomited. She even said that it was disgusting. He was very angry, but he was angry at himself, so he left in a hurry. Yuan Qi nodded and did not speak. At this moment, in the bathroom, Tang Xiaowei was still vomiting, and she was a little weak from vomiting. She did not know why, but the shredded potatoes just now were a little spicy, salty, and sour. How did she vomit like this? She only felt better after more than ten minutes. She left the bathroom and went to the restaurant. There was no Huangfu Qiye in the restaurant, but the dinner just now was still there, but the shredded potatoes had disappeared. Because the shredded potatoes were so disgusting that she had vomited for so long, Tang Xiaowei did not ask the maid where the shredded potatoes were. Although she was very hungry before, she had just vomited and now her appetite was not good at all. After eating some light food, she went upstairs in a shriveled state and prepared to go back to the guest room to rest. So tired. After vomiting for a while, she felt that her whole body was soft and uncomfortable. However, when she reached the door, she found two tall bodyguards in black standing there. They reminded her expressionlessly when they saw her, ¡°Miss Tang, all your things have been sent to young master¡¯s room. You can not stay in this guest room in the future. ¡± The bodyguards¡¯meaning was very obvious. They meant that she could only stay in Huangfu Qiye¡¯s room from now on. Tang Xiaowei knew that no matter how much she said to these bodyguards, they would only listen to Huangfu Qiye¡¯s orders. And Right now, she did not have the energy to argue with the bodyguards, so she could only walk in the direction of Huangfu Qiye¡¯s bedroom, intending to talk to him. She was only his secretary now. The relationship between them was no longer the kind of relationship that he had forced them to get married. Therefore, she would not agree to stay in the same room with him. Especially since she felt heartache because of him. She thought that she could no longer be alone with him. When Tang Xiaowei walked to Huangfu Qiye¡¯s door, the door was opened from the inside before she could push it open. She was stunned for a moment. The next second, her arm was grabbed by her and she was pulled into a warm chest The door behind her was closed. Chapter 107 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Are you done eating? ¡± The man¡¯s voice sounded above her head. She wanted to pull away from his arms, but he pressed her head against his chest. She couldn¡¯t help but hear his rapid heartbeat. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m done eating. Let go of me. I have something to tell you. ¡± Tang Xiaowei struggled uncomfortably because she heard his heartbeat and because they were hugging. ¡°What¡¯s not to say? I didn¡¯t cover your mouth, did I? ¡± Huangfu Qiye had no intention of letting go of her. She was a little anxious. ¡°I want to rest. I still feel uncomfortable after vomiting for a while. Ask the bodyguards to open the door. I want to go back and rest. ¡± ¡°If you feel uncomfortable, you can rest here. Why did you run so far away? ¡± Huangfu Qiye suddenly picked her up and walked to the bedside. At this moment, she noticed that there were only a few dim wall lamps in his room. At this moment, he was carrying her to the bedside. She raised her head and felt that under the dim light, he looked even more powerful. She anxiously reminded him, ¡°have you forgotten something ¡°I¡¯m just your secretary now. I¡¯m not the Tang Xiaowei that you forced me to marry you. You said that you would give up on me. You can¡¯t ask me to live in the same room as you. ¡± ¡°Even now, do you still think that I really want to give up on you by saying that? ¡± Huangfu Qiye gently placed her on the bed. He sat down by the bed and reached out to stroke her long black hair. His tone was slightly cold. ¡°What do you mean? ¡±TanggXiaoweii heard this and felt a wave of panic in her heart.Shee wanted to sit up, but was pressed down by his hands, and she fell back onto the bed. ¡°I said I wanted to give up on you, but I was just teasing you. Before the New Year, our wedding will still be held. ¡± Huangfu Qiye held her hand tightly in an overbearing manner, and he forcefully interlocked his fingers with hers. However, Tang Xiaowei was shocked by his words for a few seconds. When she came back to her senses, she was almost going crazy. ¡°What did you say? You were teasing me on purpose. You actually still want to get married. How could you do this? ¡± She only felt very angry. She felt like she had been deceived by him like a fool, and she had been played around by him. Now, he was telling her that he was only teasing her when he said he was giving up. ¡°There¡¯s still about half a month before the new year. You were very diligent in learning the etiquette I asked you to learn before, so you don¡¯t need to learn it now. ¡°As for your work, as long as you like it, you can work by my side at any time. If you don¡¯t like it, then stay here. Our wedding is scheduled to be in two weeks. After the wedding is held here, I will take you to see my grandmother. She will like you. ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s voice became much gentler as he told her these things in a serious tone. However, Tang Xiaowei couldn¡¯t bear these things for a moment. She didn¡¯t want to get married at all, especially to someone she didn¡¯t like. She knew very well that she didn¡¯t like Huangfu Qiye at all. Although she felt bad for him once, she knew that she wouldn¡¯t fall in love with him and marry him because of the previous time. ¡°I won¡¯t agree to marry you. Stop talking. ¡± She was extremely angry. Hearing this, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s face darkened a little, and the atmosphere instantly turned cold. A few seconds later.. He then said coldly, ¡°I thought I was already good enough to you. Even if you don¡¯t like me, you won¡¯t be willful enough to reject me. It seems that you still need some tough methods to be mine. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll do as you wish. ¡± As soon as his cold voice fell, he stood up and reached out to take off his bathrobe. Tang Xiaowei had just regained her freedom when she heard him say this and saw that he was about to take off his clothes. She fled to the other side of the bed in fear. However, before she could move far, her feet were grabbed by Huangfu Qiye. Before she could scream, she was quickly pulled back by him. When she looked up again, she was already pressed down by him. He was obviously angered and did not give her a chance to speak. He kissed her directly. ¡­ ¡­ When Tang Xiaowei woke up, many parts of her body were in pain. It was already bright outside and there was no one beside her. She sat up. Other than the parts of her body that were pinched by him, her stomach was also faintly in pain as if she was about to have her period. Her face was a little Pale. She struggled to get up and walked into the bathroom to freshen up. She did not expect him to be such a beast last night. He actually ignored her struggle and resistance and touched her again. Moreover, he did not pay much attention to his hand most of the time, pinching her until she was in great pain. She really hated him to death now. She shivered as she washed up and found some clothes to put on. Then, she endured the pain in her stomach and walked out. It was very quiet outside. She only met someone when she went downstairs. Yuan Shan saw that she seemed to be going out, so she asked carefully, ¡°Miss Tang, where are you going? ¡± ¡°I want to go to the hospital to see my mother, ¡± Tang Xiaowei answered weakly. She did not go to see Yuan Shan. After saying that, she walked out. After Yuan Shan knew where she was going, she asked someone to prepare a car and then called Huangfu Qiye. Just as Tang Xiaowei walked into the courtyard of the manor, a car stopped beside her. Yuan Shan got out of the car and looked at her carefully. ¡°Miss Tang, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital. Don¡¯t walk anymore. Get in the car. ¡± Yuan Shan had obviously received instructions from Huangfu Qiye, which was why she dared to send Tang Xiaowei out. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s legs were sore. Of course, she couldn¡¯t walk down the mountain for three hours. After she got in the car, she closed her eyes to rest. Yuan Shan didn¡¯t dare to disturb her and just drove quietly. The car drove very slowly. After more than an hour, the car stopped at the entrance of the hospital. Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t fall asleep at all. Her stomach was in a lot of pain. She had been in pain ever since she woke up. She frowned and told Yuan Shan, ¡°I¡¯ll go in to see my parents. Don¡¯t come in and disturb us. I might go back at night. ¡± ¡°okay, I understand. ¡± Yuan Shan nodded. Tang Xiaowei carelessly held her aching stomach and walked towards the hospital. She really wanted to visit her parents, but at the same time, she felt that her stomach was hurting badly. However, she did not feel that she was on her period, so she felt that it was very strange. Because of this, after she entered the hospital, she went to register first She planned to see if there was something wrong with her stomach and then go to visit her mother later. As it was morning and it was still quite early, there were not many people in the hospital. Soon, it was her turn. When she sat down in front of the doctor, her stomach was still faintly aching and her face was a little pale. The doctor was a woman in her forties. She took the form and looked at it, then looked at Tang Xiaowei. She frowned and asked, ¡°19 years old? Are you married? ¡± Chapter 108 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Not yet, ¡± Tang Xiaowei answered seriously, but she vaguely felt that the doctor¡¯s tone was a little strange. The doctor continued to ask, ¡°Do you have a boyfriend? ¡± ¡°Uh, we broke up. ¡± Tang Xiaowei subconsciously thought of Ling Yijue. The doctor immediately put down the list when he heard that He looked at Tang Xiaowei with a slightly disdainful gaze. ¡°You¡¯re more than 20 days pregnant. The stomachache is due to the miscarriage, and it seems to be caused by the excessive violence in the bedroom. Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re not married and don¡¯t have a boyfriend? Young Lady, you¡¯re still young and beautiful. Why do you have to be so mean to yourself? ¡± Tang Xiaowei only heard the doctor say that she was more than 20 days pregnant. She was actually more than 20 days pregnant. Was it because she was drugged last time and Huangfu Qiye forced her to take the after-action medicine? was that why she was pregnant? The more she thought about it, the more scared she became. Her body unconsciously trembled, as if she was in a freezer at that time. Because she knew that the blow of this matter had made her unable to regain her senses for a moment, she naturally did not notice that the doctor¡¯s words just now were somewhat unpleasant. Her face was even Paler than before. She did not want to marry Huangfu Qiye at all, nor did she want to give birth to his child. But now, she was pregnant with his child. What should she do? What should she do next? ¡°Hey¡­ ¡­ Hey, miss, your name is Tang Xiaowei, right? Tang Xiaowei, don¡¯t be in a daze. Your current condition is not very stable. You can only take some medicine to stabilize yourself. If you want to keep the child, take good care of your body. Don¡¯t let anyone hurt your body. If you don¡¯t want to have a child, you can contact us for surgery after a few days of rest ¡­ ¡­¡±the doctor shook her arm He spoke earnestly. Tang Xiaowei slowly recovered from the doctor¡¯s tugging. She nodded in a daze and did not say anything. She took the form and left as if she had lost her soul. The doctor had other patients to see, so he did not pay much attention to her. He withdrew his gaze and went to do his own things. As for Tang Xiaowei, after she took the form and walked out, she no longer had the courage and mood to see her mother. She did not dare to go out at this moment because she was afraid that Yuan Shan would notice her strange behavior and tell Huangfu Qiye. She found a seat in a corner of the hospital and sat down. She never moved again. ¡­ ¡­ Four hours later, it was lunchtime. After working in the company for the whole morning and finally stopping himself, Huangfu Qiye sighed, took his phone, and dialed a number. Last night, he went crazy and was angered by her, so he naturally did not regret touching her. However, she was very angry at that time and seemed to be crying. When he left this morning, she had not woken up yet. He was somewhat apologetic and also felt sorry for her, so he decided to let her be quiet for the whole morning and not disturb her. Therefore, when he found out that she wanted to go to the hospital to see her mother in the morning, he did not stop her. However, it was already noon. He wanted to know if she had gone back and eaten. He realized that the more he touched her, the more he cared about her and wanted to possess her forever. Although he had only touched her twice so far, he felt that she had been deeply engraved in his bones and heart, making him unable to remove and forget her. The call went through very quickly, but the person who answered the call was Yuan Shan. ¡°Young Master, are you looking for Miss Tang? She has not come out for almost four hours after entering the hospital. She said that she would only go back at night. ¡± ¡°Go prepare lunch for her and send more people to guard her. Don¡¯t let her escape, and don¡¯t let anyone hurt her, ¡± Huangfu Qiye instructed in a low voice before hanging up. He had originally wanted to hear her voice and say a few words to her, but since she was already in the hospital, he could only see her at night. She was practically his poison. After not seeing her for half a day, he felt uncomfortable all over. He thought that he would be able to see her when he returned at night, and only then did he focus on work. After dark, Huangfu Qiye also prepared to leave the company back. Just as he left the company, he called Tang Xiaowei as soon as he got in the car. However, her mobile phone was still answered by Yuan Shan Yuan Shan carefully reported: ¡°Young Master, Miss Tang went into the hospital today without a mobile phone in, and, she is not out now. ¡± ¡°Good, I know. ¡± Huangfu Qiye cut off the call, Cold Voice Command driver: ¡°to the hospital. ¡± The maybach is speeding towards the hospital. ¡­ ¡­ In the hospital. There were people coming and going in the surroundings. Other than the passing patients and their families, there were already many doctors and nurses paying attention to Tang Xiaowei who had been sitting on the chair for the whole day. When the sky had just turned dark, a nurse felt that it was strange. She walked up to Tang Xiaowei and gently patted her shoulder. ¡°Miss, are you okay? Are you feeling unwell? ¡± This nurse had passed by this place more than ten times today. Since the morning, she had seen Tang Xiaowei sitting there with her head lowered. Until now, she had not left even after the sky had turned dark. The nurse was worried that there was something wrong with her body. Tang Xiaowei had already fallen into a long period of helplessness. She was at a loss about her pregnancy, but at the same time, she was also very afraid. After all, she was only 19 years old, and she was still in school. At this moment, her relationship with Huangfu Qiye was even more unclear. She did not know that she was pregnant with his child and what she should do in the future, so she was very afraid and worried. Because of this, she had been in a daze for an entire day and still could not come back to her senses. Now that she was suddenly awakened by her, she raised her head to look at the nurse and could only shake her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡± The nurse kindly reminded her, ¡°I saw you sitting here for a whole day. It¡¯s already dark now. If you¡¯re fine, go home and rest. If you feel unwell, I¡¯ll bring you to the doctor. ¡± Hearing this, Tang Xiaowei shook her head again. She did not need to go to the doctor. After seeing the doctor today, she was now very clear about her physical condition. She thought that she had actually sat here for a whole day. She did not even realize that so much time had passed. Hence, she stood up and wanted to leave. However, she had been sitting there for too long, and her legs had always been bent. As soon as she stood there, she felt that her legs were a little numb, so she had no choice but to sit back down She said to the nurse embarrassedly, ¡°my legs are numb. I¡¯ll go home after sitting for a while. Thank you for your concern just now, nurse. ¡± Hearing this, the nurse smiled and said that there was no need to thank her. Then, she went to work on her own matters. After the nurse left, the faint smile on Tang Xiaowei¡¯s face froze again. She slowly reached out and touched her lower abdomen. A hint of warmth appeared in her eyes, but at the same time, there was more fear. This child, perhaps, was not meant to be in this world. She was too young to raise a child. Chapter 109 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION She did not want to marry a man she did not fall in love with just because of the child. She did not want to be responsible for her life at all. However, just the thought of aborting the child made her heart ache. This was the first time. Her heart actually hurt to such an extent. She bit her lower lip and tears slowly appeared in her eyes. What should she do? ¡­ ¡­ When Huangfu Qiye arrived at the entrance of the hospital, he saw Yuan Shan. Yuan Shan didn¡¯t expect her young master to come here after he was done with work at the company, but she quickly understood. After all, the Miss Tang that young master liked was here. As soon as Huangfu Qiye got out of the car, he walked into the hospital When Yuan Shan saw him, she hurriedly came over and reported, ¡°young master, Miss Tang hasn¡¯t come out since she went in this morning. At first, I went in to look for her, but after she found me, she told me not to go in and disturb her, so I didn¡¯t dare to go in after that. However, she must still be in the hospital now. ¡± ¡°where is she? ¡± Huangfu Qiye only wanted to know where Tang Xiaowei was at the moment. He desperately wanted to see her. Last night, he had been too impulsive and rude. That was why he had left in a hurry this morning. He did not dare to face her for fear of quarreling with her. But now, after a day, he was not afraid of quarreling with her or losing his temper. He only wanted to see her, hug her again, and remember what had happened last night. He did not regret it, nor did he feel that he had done anything wrong. She was already his woman. It was already his limit that he could endure until the second time he touched her last night. ¡°I saw Miss Tang this morning. She was in the lobby on the first floor, but she said at that time that she was going to see her mother. I think she should be in her mother¡¯s ward now, ¡± Yuan Shan answered carefully After all, she did not know where Tang Xiaowei was. She only knew that Tang Xiaowei was still in the hospital and did not go out. Huangfu Qiye did not ask further and took the elevator directly. His destination was the floor of the ward where Tang Xiaowei¡¯s mother, Ning Xintian, was staying. However, a few minutes later, when he got someone to open up Tang Xiaowei¡¯s mother¡¯s ward and found that there were only Tang Xiaowei¡¯s parents inside, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly. Tang Xiaowei was not here. Could it be that she had escaped? She deliberately said that she came to the hospital to visit her mother, and then escaped from the hospital? The more Huangfu Qiye thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible. After all, there were several times when Tang Xiaowei had run away under his nose with all kinds of tricks. If he had to say that she might have really run away at this moment, he would believe it. However, he still stared at Tang Xiaowei¡¯s father, Tang Qingxuan, in disbelief. ¡°Mr. Tang, where¡¯s your daughter? ¡± It had been a long time since Tang Qingxuan had seen Tang Xiaowei. Of course, it had also been a long time since he had seen Huangfu Qiye. Just now, when Huangfu Qiye suddenly brought people over to open the door, he was stunned for a moment. Now, seeing that Huangfu Qiye¡¯s tone was not good and was still questioning his daughter¡¯s whereabouts, Tang Qingxuan recalled that his daughter had clearly said that Huangfu Qiye had given up on her and that Huangfu Qiye had nothing to do with her. Now, it seemed that his daughter had gone to a classmate¡¯s house. Tang Qingxuan had previously said that he would no longer pay attention to Huangfu Qiye and did not want to involve his daughter and Huangfu Qiye anymore Therefore, he braced himself and said, ¡°Mr. Huangfu, you and my daughter are merely strangers. She said that you have already given up on her, so why are you pestering her now? ¡± ¡°very good, she even told you this. So, she has really run away now, right? ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s gaze became colder and colder. He felt that his guess was right. Tang Xiaowei might have wanted to run away again because of what happened last night, and she even secretly came to meet his parents and said that she had nothing to do with him. At this moment, she might have run away to an unknown place! Damn it! Huangfu Qiye wanted to kill someone! ¡°Mr. Huangfu, a person like you can have whatever you want. Please be merciful and stop pestering our Xiaowei¡­ ¡± although he saw Huangfu Qiye was very angry, Tang Qingxuan was still not afraid of death and wanted to persuade this devil again. Huangfu Qiye sneered, ¡°don¡¯t pester her? ¡± Your daughter Tang Qingxuan, are you old and confused Do you really think you are Tang Xiaowei¡¯s father Don¡¯t forget, I was the one who saved her. I was the one who entrusted you to raise her. In the end, you were able to work as a manager in my company and earn money to support your family. It was only because I paid you to raise her. ¡°from the beginning to the end, she was mine. The two of you can only be considered as Nannies! ¡± Huangfu Qiye said coldly and gloomily, his gaze even gloomier as he stared at Tang Qingxuan. Tang Qingxuan immediately became dispirited. His face was slightly Pale. At the same time, the sober Ning Xintian¡¯s face was frighteningly Pale. Both husband and wife knew that Tang Xiaowei was indeed from 12 years ago. Huangfu Qiye knew that they did not have children and could not bear children, so he brought Tang Xiaowei to them to raise At that time, Huangfu Qiye only told them to raise Tang Xiaowei like a daughter and did not say that he would come and take Tang Xiaowei away in the future. But now, everything Huangfu Qiye said was irrefutable. Tang Qingxuan was suddenly speechless. Only Ning Xintian thought for a moment, but she raised her head and looked at Huangfu Qiye seriously. ¡°Mr. Huangfu, are you in love with Xiaowei? If you promise me that you can treat her well, take care of her, and protect her, we will trust you with her¡­ ¡± ¡°She is mine to begin with. Why do you need to take care of her? ¡± Huangfu Qiye interrupted Ning Xintian coldly and asked impatiently again, ¡°where did she go? is she still unwilling to tell us? ¡± Tang Qingxuan still did not want to tell her, but Yuan Shan suddenly approached Ning Xintian and took out a dagger from her pocket She stared at Tang Qingxuan with a sneer. ¡°Mr. Tang, you¡¯d better tell our young master the truth directly. Otherwise, it will be bad if your wife gets hurt accidentally. ¡± Ning Xintian¡¯s body was still recovering, so she could not move at all. Tang Qingxuan loved his wife the most. At this moment, there were so many people like Huangfu Qiye. He could not resist at all. Moreover, what Huangfu Qiye said just now was true. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°don¡¯t hurt my wife. I¡¯ll tell you. ¡± Yuan Shan then put away the dagger. The Ward was abnormally quiet. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s people were waiting for Tang Qingxuan to tell them the truth. Ning Xintian looked at her husband worriedly and said softly, ¡°Qingxuan, we can¡¯t treat Xiaowei like this¡­ ¡± Tang Qingxuan thought about his cute adopted daughter. In fact, they both liked Tang Xiaowei very much. If HUANGFU Qiye hadn¡¯t suddenly appeared in their lives.. Both of them almost forgot that Tang Xiaowei was their adopted daughter. Chapter 110 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Tang Qingxuan had no choice. In order to protect his wife from being hurt, and when he thought of what Huangfu Qiye had just said, Tang Xiaowei had been raised since young. Huangfu Qiye had actually contributed to the invisible contribution. He sighed and said, ¡°Xiaowei came to see us some time ago and said that she was going to participate in a teacher¡¯s assignment and live at a classmate¡¯s house. But we don¡¯t know which classmate¡¯s house it is. ¡± Tang Qingxuan was telling the truth. When Tang Xiaowei had to go to work a few days ago, she had no choice but to tell her parents that she was going to stay at a classmate¡¯s house. However, Huangfu Qiye was not satisfied with this answer at all He sneered, ¡°some time ago? Mr. Tang, I¡¯m asking about what happened today. Didn¡¯t she come to see her mother today? But after she entered the hospital, she didn¡¯t go out. Didn¡¯t you see her today? ¡± ¡°What? Xiaowei came to the hospital today? ¡± Tang Qingxuan and Ning Xintian were stunned. They really didn¡¯t know. Tang Xiaowei was really going to visit her mother today, but after she found out that she was pregnant, she was shocked and forgot to visit her mother. But at this moment, no one in the ward knew about this. ¡°You don¡¯t know whether she came or not? ¡± Huangfu Qiye looked at Tang Qingxuan and his wife coldly. ¡°Do you still want to continue pretending? ¡± ¡°We really didn¡¯t see Xiaowei. Mr. Huangfu, are you mistaken? If you don¡¯t believe me, go check the surveillance footage. Xiaowei hasn¡¯t been here all day, and we haven¡¯t seen her. ¡± Tang Qingxuan really felt innocent He and his wife really didn¡¯t see their daughter. Huangfu Qiye saw that Tang Qingxuan didn¡¯t seem to be lying, and his brows furrowed even more. Could it be that Tang Xiaowei really didn¡¯t come to see her parents? Then where did she go? He frowned and thought about many places, then suddenly turned around and was about to leave. Yuan Shan and the bodyguards in the ward saw that he was about to leave, so they hurriedly followed him. Meanwhile, Tang Qingxuan and his wife also heaved a sigh of relief. However, Huangfu Qiye only walked for a short while before he stopped He ordered Yuan Shan coldly, ¡°bring Tang Qingxuan and his wife to a secret place to stay. Get someone to watch over them and not allow them to escape. Seal the house left behind by his family and tell the public that the house has been sold. ¡± He wanted to imprison Tang Qingxuan and his wife and seal the house of the Tang family. This way, Tang Xiaowei would have nowhere else to go besides staying by his side. He was planning to block all of Tang Xiaowei¡¯s escape routes He wanted her to have only him in her world. Yuan Shan nodded and immediately went to do it. In the ward, Tang Qingxuan and his wife heard Huangfu Qiye¡¯s words and immediately became anxious. Ning Xintian was still recuperating and did not have the strength to get up, but Tang Qingxuan hurriedly ran to the door and shouted in Huangfu Qiye¡¯s direction, ¡°Mr. Huangfu, how could you do this? You want to take us away and lock us up. This is considered a prison¡­ ¡± However, before Tang Qingxuan could finish his words, he was knocked unconscious by Yuan Shan. Yuan Shan brought a few bodyguards and neatly checked Ning Xintian out of the hospital. She also quickly sent them out of the hospital and sent them to a villa under huangfu Qiye¡¯s name. She even sent a doctor to take care of them. The villa of the Tang family was also locked up. ¡­ ¡­ At the hospital. After Huangfu Qiye left Tang Xiaowei¡¯s mother¡¯s ward, he asked everyone around him to spread out to look for Tang Xiaowei. Tang Qingxuan said that they had not seen Tang Xiaowei, while Yuan Shan said that Tang Xiaowei had not gone out today. She also said that they had observed everyone who went out, and there was no possibility that Tang Xiaowei might have disguised herself before going out. Therefore, Tang Xiaowei must still be in the hospital. He had to find her. Huangfu Qiye took the elevator and went to the first floor. The bodyguards around him were all looking for people on the upper floors. He came to the first floor because he really longed for this place, as if she was here. After getting out of the elevator, he walked to the side with a cold expression. At this moment, on a chair in the corner, Tang Xiaowei¡¯s legs were finally no longer numb. She stood up, her face still pale due to her distress. Her stomach no longer hurt. The pregnancy sheet was squeezed into a ball and placed in her palm. Even though it was a cold winter day, the sheet was almost wet with her sweat. After she stood up, she lowered her head and walked out. Huangfu Qiye turned around and saw her. He stood there in a daze for two seconds before striding in her direction. She was still in the hospital and did not run away. The burden in his heart was finally lifted. However, the closer he got to her, the more he realized that something seemed to be wrong with her. Her face was Pale and her expression was weak. She seemed to be thinking about something as she walked and did not pay attention to the situation around her. Just when she was about to be knocked down by a man who ran past her, Huangfu Qiye frowned and rushed up with an ugly expression He hugged her and retreated to the side. He retreated to the front of the wall and leaned his back against the wall, hugging her tightly in his arms. ¡°Why don¡¯t you watch where you¡¯re going? Don¡¯t you know there are many people here? ¡± He lectured her in annoyance. Tang Xiaowei was already in a daze and did not notice the situation around her. Of course, she did not sense Huangfu Qiye¡¯s arrival. It was not until she was hugged by a man and heard the familiar voice of the other party that she raised her head and realized that she was actually being hugged by Huangfu Qiye. He even scolded her in a bad tone. When she saw him, she thought of the child in her stomach. Other than the fact that she was scared and at a loss because of her pregnancy, she remembered that he had a bad temper and that he was too rude to her last night. That was why she had a stomachache because of her pregnancy. She was filled with anger towards him. If she could vent her anger, she really wanted to beat him to death. However, she gritted her teeth and calmed herself down. She lowered her head and did not look at him again. She only said coldly, ¡°let go of me. ¡± ¡°Are you still angry about what happened last night? ¡±HuangfuuQiyee saw that she was about to get angry, but he held it in.Hee reached out his hand and caressed her face with some heartache. Tang Xiaowei frowned and wanted to avoid his hand. Of course, she would be angry about what happened last night. However, other than what happened last night, she was even more at a loss about the child in her stomach. All of this was given to her by Huangfu Qiye Therefore, she really hated him now and did not want to see him. Seeing that she was silent and was only struggling secretly, Huangfu Qiye hugged her even tighter. ¡°Are you really angry? Can¡¯t I be gentler in the future? ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no future. I won¡¯t let you have your way anymore! ¡± Tang Xiaowei heard his words and immediately roared back angrily. He actually thought that there would be a future where she would never let him touch her again. Chapter 111 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Not only was she pregnant and could not touch him, if the child was gone, she would have to think of ways to stop him in the future. She did not want to be pregnant with his child again. She finally could not help but explode. Although Huangfu Qiye knew that she was angry and wanted to coax her, he did not feel anything when she yelled at him like that. It was just that he was extremely dissatisfied when she said that there would be no future. He sighed softly and suddenly picked her up, a standard Princess Hug. ¡°whether there is a future or not, come back with me first. I will let you see our future clearly and carefully. ¡± He would personally display their future perfectly in front of her eyes. Her words couldn¡¯t succeed and couldn¡¯t stop his arrangements. Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t expect that he would suddenly hug her and even walk out very quickly. If it was in the past, she would definitely struggle and shout for help when she saw so many people around her. But now, after she knew that she was pregnant, even though she was at a loss about the arrival of this child, she did not want to hurt this child. She did not dare to struggle and could only be carried out by him quietly and obediently. Huangfu Qiye carried her into the car very easily. He even felt that it was strange. Today, she was really angry, but at the same time, she was very calm. It was not like in the past, when she was angry, she would go crazy and confront him. But today, she seemed to be a little different. After the car drove out, he reached out and touched her forehead worriedly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you came to see your mother today? When I went to see them just now, they said that they didn¡¯t see you, and you don¡¯t look right. Are you feeling unwell somewhere? ¡± The temperature on her forehead was natural, and it didn¡¯t seem like she had a fever. After touching her forehead, Huangfu Qiye took the opportunity to pull her into his arms. ¡°Why have you suddenly become so quiet? ¡± Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t expect that before he found her, he had actually gone to see her parents. Moreover, he also noticed that something was wrong with her today. Her whole body trembled, and she could not help but tremble. Huangfu Qiye sensed it and immediately took out a blanket from the small cabinet next to her and wrapped her up. ¡°Is it very cold? Why don¡¯t you wear more when you go out? ¡± After he wrapped her up with the blanket, he still felt that it was not enough. He took off his big coat and put it directly on her shoulder. Then, he pulled her into his arms again and comforted her gently, ¡°are you still cold? You¡¯ll be back in a while. Are you hungry? ¡± Tang Xiaowei hardly spoke. Even though he had said a lot, her face was Pale and her body was trembling uncontrollably. She lowered her head. Although she was wrapped tightly and the air conditioner in the car was turned on, she still felt cold. She could not help but think of the incident in the freezer. After she found out that she was pregnant today, she had always felt as if she was in the freezer. She felt so cold. What should she do next? She could not think of anything at all. Instead, she was suppressed by the fact that she was pregnant. She was in extreme pain. Her silence made Huangfu Qiye unable to ask any more questions. After feeling that she was still trembling, he simply hugged her in his arms, wanting her to be warmer. Furthermore, he instructed the driver in front to turn up the air conditioner. Because he was not a talkative person, he could not help but say a lot of things when he was facing her. However, she was not in a good mood at the moment and he did not want to say anything else. He could only hug her tightly. He did not want to think about anything else. The two of them were speechless all the way until they returned to the forest manor. The car door opened, and Tang Xiaowei was still stunned on the spot. She did not move at all. Huangfu Qiye was very satisfied with her appearance. In the past, whenever she came back with him, as long as the car door opened, she would always be the fastest one. In an instant, she had disappeared before his eyes. Although she was cold today, she was surprisingly ¡®obedient¡¯ . He walked to the other side and carried her, who was wrapped in a blanket and coat. After he carried her out of the car, he did not let go. Instead, he carried her directly to the restaurant. On the way back, he had already ordered someone to prepare dinner. He and she had not eaten dinner yet, so he was not very hungry. He was just afraid that he would starve her. As soon as they entered the dining room, they could see that the dining table was already filled with delicious food. The Aroma of the food filled the entire dining room, making people feel even hungrier when they smelled it. However, Tang Xiaowei had been in a daze just now. As soon as she entered the dining room and smelled the greasy smell and some pungent smell, her face became even Paler. Just as Huangfu Qiye put her down, she covered her mouth and retched a few times before quickly running out of the restaurant and into the bathroom. Only after the bathroom door was slammed shut did Huangfu Qiye come back to his senses. Tang Xiaowei was so upset that she ran over to vomit. His face darkened as he instructed Yuan Qi, ¡°go and get the family doctor, now! ¡± Yuan Qi did not dare to delay and quickly ran out. He took out his phone and called the family doctor. Huangfu Qiye quickly walked to the bathroom door and slammed the door hard. ¡°Tang Xiaowei, what¡¯s wrong? Open the door, are you sick? ¡± He guessed that she might have caught a cold and would vomit if she caught a cold. Moreover, the weather was obviously very cold. She was still shivering today, so she must have caught a cold. In the bathroom. Tang Xiaowei put the sheet that showed that she was pregnant into her pocket. After vomiting several times, she barely supported herself on the sink and looked at her pale face in the mirror. It turned out that being pregnant was so uncomfortable. She would vomit whenever she smelled the food she liked in the past. She was afraid of the arrival of this child, but she could not hurt it. However, she knew that if she told Huangfu Qiye that she was pregnant, he would definitely let her give birth. Right now, she did not love him. If she gave birth to a child for him, she was afraid that she would not be able to give this child maternal love in the future. She did not want this child to live in a family where the parents did not love each other. Therefore, she did not want to tell Huangfu Qiye that she was pregnant. Unless, she could fall in love with him and he fell in love with her. But now, it seemed that she only had a little bit of affection for him, and that little bit of affection had been worn away by him because of his rudeness and cruelty yesterday. And he had never said that he liked or loved her. Under such circumstances, she could only hide the fact that she was pregnant. But the dishes just now made her want to throw up when she smelled them. If she continued to throw up like this in the future, would she be able to hide it? Or should she find an opportunity to abort the child as soon as possible? Would everything be fine just like that? No! She grabbed the edge of the sink with all her strength. Her nails were almost snapped off, and the pain brought her back to her senses. She could not hurt the child. Even if she did not love Huangfu Qiye, and Huangfu Qiye did not say that he loved her, she could not hurt the child. Chapter 112 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION If the child died, she would definitely suffer for the rest of her life. In the end, it was still the child in her stomach. Even if she didn¡¯t love Huangfu Qiye, it was because she was reluctant to part with this child. And it was completely impossible for her and Ling Yijue. The only way now was to let herself fall in love with Huangfu Qiye and start to observe if he loved her. If he loved her, perhaps she could slowly accept him and give birth to this child and live an ordinary life with him. ¡°PA! PA! PA¡­ ¡± the bathroom door was once again forcefully slammed. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s voice also came from outside. ¡°Tang Xiaowei, open the door. The doctor is already here. Quickly Open the door and let the doctor take a look at you. ¡± Tang Xiaowei had already made a decision. She didn¡¯t want to hurt this child, and she wanted to stay and observe whether Huangfu Qiye loved her. If he loved her, then she would slowly accept him and give birth to the child. If he only wanted to tease her and treat her as a toy, then he would abandon her in the future. Then, she would completely leave his side. Therefore, regarding the child, if she could know that he was sincere and that they could get together and get married, then she would tell him about her pregnancy on the day of the wedding. Therefore, when she heard that the doctor had come, she knew that the doctor would definitely know about her pregnancy after seeing her. She did not want to let Huangfu Qiye know about her pregnancy so soon. This way, she would not have the chance to test whether he loved her. In the end, she had to marry someone who loved her. Then, she would slowly fall in love with the other party. If he didn¡¯t love her, she would rather not marry him. Marriage was a lifelong thing. She didn¡¯t want to get married again, and she didn¡¯t want to live a hard and painful life after marrying someone who didn¡¯t love her. So, she sorted out her emotions, washed her hands and face, and opened the door. As soon as the door opened, Huangfu Qiye stood at the door. When he saw her, he immediately reached out to hold her waist and looked at her deeply He asked gently, ¡°why did you vomit for so long? Are you still uncomfortable? Why don¡¯t you go back to your room first and let the doctor take a look at you before you eat? ¡± ¡°I just have a small cold. I don¡¯t need to see the doctor. Just give me some cold medicine to take. ¡± Tang Xiaowei refused to see the doctor and did not want to go to the restaurant to eat. After she finished speaking, she moved her feet and wanted to go upstairs to rest. Now that she had thought it through, she felt much more relaxed. She was no longer as painful and helpless as she was when she was in the hospital. He said that he was going to get married in two weeks. If he could let her feel that he loved her during these two weeks. Then she would marry him and try her best to fall in love with him. She would also tell him about the child. If he was just playing around, then she would disappear into his world before the wedding. ¡°Do you really not need to see a doctor? ¡± He still hugged her worriedly, his eyes full of doting gentleness. ¡°No need. ¡± She shook her head. If he really let the doctor come to see her, her pregnancy would be exposed. Moreover, she was really fine now. Today, the doctor in the hospital prescribed medicine for her stomach pain. After she took it, the pain was no longer there. After that, she just needed to be careful not to hurt her stomach again. Seeing that she insisted, Huangfu Qiye did not want to force her. ¡°okay, let the doctor prescribe some cold medicine for you later. ¡± Tang Xiaowei did not have any appetite at the moment, and she did not want to eat anymore. After saying this to him, she reached out and pushed him. ¡°I want to rest. ¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten dinner yet. Aren¡¯t you hungry? ¡± He held her hand. He did not use much strength, but it was just enough to make her unable to break free. Tang Xiaowei originally wanted to struggle free, but she suddenly thought of her decision just now. She did not struggle and instead allowed him to hold her hand. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. I just want to rest now. ¡± ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go with you. ¡± Huangfu Qiye was very satisfied that she didn¡¯t struggle free, so he didn¡¯t plan to eat anymore. Anyway, he wasn¡¯t hungry now, so he wanted to stay with her. When Tang Xiaowei heard that he wanted to stay with her, she didn¡¯t know if it was because her attitude had changed. She didn¡¯t think that he was deliberately staying to take advantage of her, but she felt that he actually didn¡¯t go to dinner to accompany her. Her view of him was slowly changing. After going upstairs, she returned to his bedroom. She didn¡¯t want to tell him that she was pregnant, but she was afraid that he would treat her the same way as last night, so she stopped as soon as she entered the room She looked at him seriously. ¡°actually, I really want to live alone in a room, but if you insist on me living with you, I hope that you won¡¯t hurt me like last night, regardless of my thoughts. ¡± Last night, he had indeed hurt her. Not only did she wake up with a stomachache this morning, but she also felt that he was more or less disrespectful when he was rude. Huangfu Qiye did not know about her pregnancy and stomachache. He only thought that she might have felt that she did not respect him for what had happened last night. Now that she mentioned it, he felt guilty. He gently hugged her shoulders He looked at her with a heavy gaze. ¡°As long as you¡¯re obedient, I won¡¯t force anything against you. You¡¯ve been by my side for so long, and we¡¯ve only had two intimate encounters. Don¡¯t you know that I was provoked by you last night? ¡± What he meant was that if she did not provoke him in the future, he would not be so rude again. Tang Xiaowei understood. She lowered her head slightly and replied softly, ¡°okay, I understand. ¡± Now, she wouldn¡¯t argue with him about leaving or not marrying him anymore. She wanted to stay and observe him, hoping that he really loved her so that she could keep this child. ¡°Why do I feel that you¡¯ve changed a little today? ¡± He suddenly held her chin, forcing her to raise her head and look into his eyes. From the moment he entered the hospital and saw her until now, it had been less than three hours, but he felt that she had really changed a little. Before today, although she would occasionally admit defeat in front of him, she would always be angry and always oppose him. Today, she was really too docile and obedient. He really liked her like this. But at the same time, he was worried that she might be plotting something in her heart. In short, he was afraid that she would leave him, so he would always let his imagination run wild. Tang Xiaowei did not expect that he had already noticed the change in her state of mind. She was forced to look at his dark eyes, and her heart was a little flustered. After a few seconds, she replied, ¡°maybe I have a cold. Do you think it¡¯s strange? What¡¯s strange? ¡± He only felt that she had become docile, easy to communicate with, and obedient. This was the strange part. However, when he heard that it was because of a cold, he felt relieved. In the past, she had been very energetic to oppose him. Now that she had a cold, she naturally did not have the strength. Of course, she had to be obedient so as not to anger him. Otherwise, she would definitely get hurt again. Chapter 113 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Huangfu Qiye secretly praised her. She had actually become smarter. When he had no strength, he also knew not to provoke him. Did he know that he was not to be trifled with If she could keep thinking like this, then he would be much more relaxed. He did not think in the direction that she might have changed because she was pregnant. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Since you have a cold, you should rest well. ¡± Huangfu Qiye did not say anything more and held her in his arms as they walked to the bedside. Tang Xiaowei saw that she had said that she had a cold, so she let out a sigh of relief. After Huangfu Qiye waited for her to lie down, he did not immediately come up to accompany her. Instead, he comforted her to lie down for a while, then he closed the door and went out. However, not long after, he came back. However, he did not come back empty-handed. Instead, he brought a bowl of plain porridge and some cold medicine. ¡°Eat the porridge before you take the medicine. Eat these before you sleep. ¡± He put down the food and medicine and planned to come over and help her up. Tang Xiaowei was pregnant now, so she could not simply take medicine. However, after lying down for a while, her stomach did not feel very uncomfortable, so she began to feel hungry and wanted to eat porridge. With his help, she sat up. However, she did not want to eat the cold medicine, so she began to think of a way. ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten anything yet, and you haven¡¯t showered, have you? ¡± Tang Xiaowei deliberately said in a cold tone, ¡°I want to eat quietly by myself. Why don¡¯t you go downstairs to have dinner first, and then come back to take a shower after eating. Don¡¯t keep staring at me. ¡± ¡°Are you afraid that I will stare at you? Are You shy? ¡± Huangfu Qiye chuckled, then picked up the bowl of porridge, picked up the spoon, and looked like he was going to feed her personally. Tang Xiaowei had no choice but to lower her head and say in a muffled voice, ¡°I¡¯m just shy, so can you go downstairs to have dinner first¡­ ¡± ¡°Are you really shy? You still care about me? ¡± Huangfu Qiye had only taken what she had said as a joke, but now that she had lowered her head shyly, he was actually very shocked. He put down the bowl and spoon, and the next second, he pulled her into his arms domineeringly. The heart in his chest was beating very fast uncontrollably, as if it was about to jump out. ¡°Don¡¯t hug me so tightly. Go down and eat. ¡± She didn¡¯t explain and began to chase him away as if it was a tacit agreement. If she wanted to test if he loved her, she would have to put up with him and show her sincerity. Only then would she be able to get closer to him and discover his sincerity. So, she acquiesced. When Huangfu Qiye heard her acquiescing reply, he didn¡¯t do anything immediately. Instead, he was obviously shocked. He had pestered her for so long, and he had even learned the method from the books to woo her. But all along, all he got from her was rejection and avoidance. But now, she actually started to silently acknowledge and care for him, and even became shy because of him. He couldn¡¯t accept this joyous news for a moment, and was stunned for a while. Until Tang Xiaowei felt that something was wrong with him. She looked up and saw that he was in a daze She carefully poked his chest with her finger. ¡°Hey, Huangfu Qiye, what¡¯s wrong with you? Don¡¯t tell me you have some hidden illness that suddenly flared up? ¡± If he had some hidden illness, would she still continue to test him? But before she could react, her outstretched hand was tightly held by him. ¡°Who told you I have a hidden disease? Don¡¯t you know whether I have a hidden disease or not? You are the first woman who has completely seen me naked. ¡± His domineering words had a hint of ambiguity. Her face turned from Pale to a little red. ¡°How can I be the first woman who has seen you naked? Isn¡¯t your mother a woman? ¡± Hearing this, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s face immediately darkened. He put away his smile and relaxed expression. However, he still held Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hand tightly, and his grip was much stronger than before. ¡°That¡¯s right. I almost forgot about my mother, so you¡¯re the second one. But now, you¡¯re also the last one in this world, because my mother has passed away many years ago. ¡°But, Xiaowei, don¡¯t mention my mother in the future, HMM? ¡± His tone was very light at first But there was a hint of anger. However, as he spoke, his expression slowly became gentle. He caressed her black hair, and his gaze was filled with indulgence. ¡°You are now one of the women that I want to protect the most in this world. I will protect you well. ¡± ¡°Why one of them? ¡± Her body trembled slightly because of what he said, and her heart subconsciously panicked. Could it be that he had other women. If that was the case, she and the child in her belly really couldn¡¯t stay by his side anymore. She didn¡¯t want to have a man with another woman, nor did she have the mood to test whether a stud horse loved her. However, when he heard her question with such a hurried tone and a nervous and scared expression on her face, Huangfu Qiye immediately walked out of his earlier disappointment. He pinched her cheek and said in a domineering tone, ¡°why? Are you imagining things? Do you think I have other women? Are you stupid? I said that I only have you and only want to marry you. Have you forgotten? ¡± ¡°How do I know if what you said is true or false? ¡± Tang Xiaowei would definitely not have asked him this in the past because she did not care about him in the past. But now, she wanted to test his sincerity, and then let herself fall in love with him and be together with him, so she began to care about such questions. So, she wanted to ask him the result. However, Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t want her to be at ease. It was rare to see her show such an anxious look for him. He was in a great mood, but he deliberately led her misunderstanding in a deeper direction. ¡°You¡¯re right. I don¡¯t know if what I said was true or not. ¡± Tang Xiaowei thought she would hear his explanation, but she didn¡¯t expect to hear such a vague answer. She really didn¡¯t know if he had another woman. But in her heart, she began to walk in the direction that he should have another woman. After all, his status and appearance were very high, and he was also very outstanding. Except for his bad temper, he was really attractive to women. He was now 23 years old. It was impossible that he had never been in a relationship. She didn¡¯t believe that he didn¡¯t have a woman. She suddenly felt a little disappointed. No, it was very disappointed. The bottom of her heart began to ache. She lowered her head in pain and gritted her teeth to endure the pain. This pain was when she was with Ling Yijue. There was a girl who pursued Ling Yijue and deliberately made an intimate move with Ling Yijue in front of her She had been in pain before. Chapter 114 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Now, this kind of pain once again descended on her heart, and she could not help but tremble. Perhaps, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s existence had long been in her heart, and that was why she felt so uncomfortable hearing that he might have another woman? No wonder she felt that her heart had been split into two. Half of it was her memories with Ling Yijue. The other half was Huangfu Qiye and her. Although she had given up on Ling Yijue, before this, she had always thought that the one she loved was still Ling Yijue. However, she did not expect that she would actually have feelings for Huangfu Qiye now. However, it seemed that Huangfu Qiye would not belong to her alone. He was interested in her now and said that he could marry her. If she married him, would he get a divorce in the future when he was bored and then marry another woman. There was even a possibility that their marriage would have problems in the future. However, if he did not get a divorce, he could still have many other women. The more she thought about it, the more nauseous she felt. Unable to control herself, she lay on the side of the bed, covered her lips, and started to retch. She had just vomited before. Now, she could not vomit at all. She only retched until her stomach started to spasm and hurt. Huangfu Qiye was shocked by her series of actions. He hurriedly pulled her into his arms and asked worriedly, ¡°your condition is very serious. You should let the doctor in to take a look. Otherwise, you can go straight to the hospital. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to the hospital, and you don¡¯t want to touch me again. ¡± She was a little angry. Thinking that he might have other women, she felt disgusted. ¡°How come you¡¯ve only been obedient for a few minutes, and now you¡¯re acting like a child again? ¡± Huangfu Qiye frowned slightly. ¡°If you¡¯re annoyed, then go out. ¡± Just thinking about him and other women made Tang Xiaowei want to beat him back and test his thoughts. Just now, Huangfu Qiye only guessed that she might have had a serious cold. Now that he saw her change from being obedient to angry, he remembered the topic they had just talked about. Obviously, she was angry now because of the topic just now. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be angry all of a sudden. He immediately understood. He suppressed the impulse and joy in his heart. He hugged her even tighter. ¡°You¡¯re angry because I didn¡¯t tell you why you¡¯re one of the women I want to protect? ¡± He actually saw through it. She was stunned for a few seconds, but she was unwilling to admit it. ¡°No¡­ don¡¯t talk nonsense¡­ ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to talk nonsense. I saw it clearly. ¡± Huangfu Qiye was almost overjoyed. If she was really angry because of this matter, then did this mean that she was jealous of him and that she was starting to care about him? Although she didn¡¯t say anything that could make him misunderstand, her expression and small actions were enough to prove that his guess was absolutely correct. Tang Xiaowei was no longer as indifferent to him as she used to be. She might have already begun to care about him. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. Let me tell you, there are only two women I want to protect. One is you, and the other is mine¡­ ¡± he leaned close to her ear, his tone gentle, as if he was going to tell her the secret. Tang Xiaowei was a little angry at first because she was really afraid that he would have other women. Now that he wanted to explain, she subconsciously quieted down. Even she herself did not realize that her current appearance was as if she was listening attentively. She actually really wanted to know the answer. ¡°The other woman is my grandmother. Have you forgotten what I told you before? ¡± Huangfu Qiye said with a chuckle Then, he gently pinched her cheek. ¡°although you are my woman, I also love my grandmother very much, so you can¡¯t let me abandon my grandmother and only protect you. My grandmother is the closest relative who raised me since I was young. ¡± Tang Xiaowei never thought that his explanation would be like this. The woman he was talking about was not someone else, but his grandmother. It would have been better if he had said this earlier. Moreover, this was the first time she had heard a young man describe his grandmother as a woman. Of course, she had misunderstood. Now that she heard that the woman he wanted to protect was his grandmother, she naturally would not be angry anymore. The dull pain that suddenly appeared in her heart also gradually disappeared. She did not know why, but after the dull pain disappeared, she suddenly felt a sense of shyness in her heart. Perhaps it was because she knew that she cared about him, or perhaps it was because she had misunderstood him, or perhaps it was because she was jealous of him and his grandmother. She suddenly felt ashamed and didn¡¯t dare to look at him. She lowered her head and had the urge to hide. However, Huangfu Qiye thought that she was still angry because she was silent and seemed like she wanted to hide. He was a little anxious. ¡°still angry? ¡± He had already explained it so clearly, why was she still angry? Could it be that his guess was wrong? She didn¡¯t care about him at all and wasn¡¯t jealous? His heart was empty again. The strength in his hand couldn¡¯t help but increase. Regardless of whether she cared about him or not, he couldn¡¯t let go of her. ¡°Be Gentle¡­ it hurts¡­ ¡± her hand was in a lot of pain from his grip. She couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and opened her mouth ¡­ Her voice was soft and there was also a weak Moan, as if she was a little pitiful. Only then did the strength in his hand relax a little. However, he still didn¡¯t let go of her. ¡°Are you still angry? ¡± He asked again. He had to get an answer today. Otherwise, he might not be able to sleep for the whole night. After hearing that he only wanted to protect two women, one was her, and the other was his grandmother, Tang Xiaowei was no longer angry. He kept interrogating her, so she could not continue the stalemate with him. She could only shake her head and say, ¡°No, I¡¯m just a little tired. Can you let me rest? ¡± Her voice was gentle, as if she was begging him, but it was not the kind of begging that she had no choice but to make. Instead, there was a hint of shyness in her pleading. He wouldn¡¯t tell her how much he liked her at this moment. ¡°Of course you can, but you have to eat the medicine and porridge first before you can rest. ¡± She hadn¡¯t touched the porridge and medicine that he had just brought over. He had to watch her finish them. Tang Xiaowei couldn¡¯t just take medicine now. But she could eat porridge. She thought for a moment, then raised her head to look at him. She used up all her gentleness. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to eat if I eat alone? Why don¡¯t you bring the food up and eat with me? ¡± Earlier, she had suggested that he go down to eat first, but he wasn¡¯t willing to go. Now, she could only send him away for a period of time so that she could have a chance to destroy the cold medicine. ¡°Okay. ¡± Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t suspect that she had other thoughts, but he was a little caught off guard by her gentleness today. But in the end, he still nodded and comforted her to eat the porridge first. He would go down and come back up later. Chapter 115 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Tang Xiaowei nodded, watched him leave, and closed the door. As soon as he left, she immediately brought the cold medicine over. She took off a few cold medicine pills and threw them on the lawn by the window. Only then did she return to the bed and drink some water from the cup. She hurriedly picked up the bowl of porridge and began to eat the porridge in small bites. Huangfu Qiye only went down for a while before he came up. When he came up, Tang Xiaowei had already eaten the porridge for quite a while. He saw that the cold medicine had been touched, and it was obvious that she had eaten a portion. He walked over, and behind him, a maid carefully placed the food on the glass coffee table, then left. ¡°The medicine has already been eaten? ¡± He picked up the cold medicine and looked at it. It indeed looked like it had been eaten, and the water in the cup next to it was also much less. Moreover, the bowl that she was holding had much less porridge in it. At this moment, she was burying her head in eating, as if she was eating some top-notch delicacy. He felt that she looked cute at this moment, but at the same time, his heart ached for her. It was just a very ordinary porridge, yet she actually liked it so much. If she was not sick, then he could take her to eat whatever she wanted to eat. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already eaten. ¡± She did not blush at all when she said that. Moreover, because she had lowered her head to answer him, there was no need for her to feel flustered. Huangfu Qiye did not suspect anything. After the two of them ate dinner, Tang Xiaowei directly laid down to rest. Meanwhile, Huangfu Qiye went to the bathroom to take a shower. When he came out of the shower, he realized that Tang Xiaowei had already fallen asleep. He felt a little helpless, but when he thought about how she had caught a cold and was not feeling well today, he did not wake her up. Instead, he carefully laid beside her and pulled her into his arms. Today, he did not know if it was because of the cold, but he felt that she had changed a lot. At the very least, this was the first time he felt that she showed a shy and nervous expression in front of him. He vaguely felt that she had him in her heart. Although this feeling was very faint, as long as she had him in her heart, it was enough. He would make her more interested in him in the future. ¡­ ¡­ When she woke up in the morning, Tang Xiaowei found that she was still in Huangfu Qiye¡¯s bedroom. However, she was the only one in the bedroom. When she woke up yesterday, she was also the only one here. However, at that time, she had a stomachache and went straight to the hospital. However, today, her entire body was relaxed and she was completely fine. This proved that he did not do anything to her after she fell asleep last night. She got up, washed up, changed her clothes, and went out. She was ready to go downstairs for breakfast. However, after breakfast, she remembered her current identity. She did not know if she was still his secretary. After all, he had said those things the night before last. It was obvious that he had not forgotten about the matter of getting married. So, was she his fianc??e or his secretary now? She wanted to ask him about it, so after leaving the restaurant, she asked Yuan Shan, ¡°where¡¯s your young master? ¡± Yuan Shan replied calmly, ¡°young master went to France at dawn. ¡± ¡°went to France? Why? ¡± She didn¡¯t expect him to go to France. She thought that he wasn¡¯t at home right now and might have gone to the company. She didn¡¯t expect him to go abroad. ¡°because something happened at the company in France, so young master rushed over. Before young master left, he said that he might be back in a week, ¡± Yuan Shan said calmly. However, this news made Tang Xiaowei unable to calm down. Huangfu Qiye had suddenly left the country, and he had gone for a week. He had not told her yet. If she had not taken the initiative to ask, would no one have planned to tell her? She held back the discomfort in her heart. ¡°okay, I understand. ¡± Since he had gone to France, it was impossible for her to follow him to be his secretary, so she could only stay here and see what would happen in the future. However, when she thought about how he had said that he would only be getting married in two weeks, but now he had gone to France and would only be back a week later, she would have wasted a week¡¯s time. She would not be able to get in touch with him during this week This greatly reduced her chances of testing him. She rubbed her head in distress. Yuan Shan had originally thought that Tang Xiaowei had never liked her young master, so she should be very happy when she heard that her young master would only be back in a week. However, Tang Xiaowei was clearly very distressed now. Moreover, she was even more distressed than when she did not know that Huangfu Qiye had gone to France. Yuan Shan was a little puzzled, but she still went forward and asked with concern, ¡°Miss Tang, are you not feeling well? Do you want me to call the family doctor over? ¡± Huangfu Qiye went to France in the early hours of the morning and took Yuan Qi away. Yuan Shan was left behind to take care of Tang Xiaowei, so Yuan Shan naturally had to take care of Tang Xiaowei carefully. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s mood was inexplicably bad. ¡°There¡¯s no need to call the doctor over. I¡¯m fine. I just feel a little stuffy. I want to go out and get some air. ¡± She originally wanted to go upstairs and stay for a while, but she kept feeling that staying here at this moment would make her feel even more stuffy and uncomfortable. She wanted to go out. Yuan Shan shook her head and tried to stop her. ¡°But young master has instructed that you can¡¯t go out before he comes back. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that if he doesn¡¯t come back for a week, I have to be locked up here for a week? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was a little angry. Yuan Shan nodded. ¡°Yes, but this isn¡¯t a lock. It¡¯s young master¡¯s protection for you. ¡± Protection? Tang Xiaowei slowly calmed down. She remembered what Huangfu Qiye had said. Among the women he wanted to protect, one was her, and the other was his grandmother. So when he wasn¡¯t in the country, he didn¡¯t allow her to go out. Perhaps he really wanted to protect her. However, he kept saying that he cared about her. Why didn¡¯t he tell her that he was leaving for a week? He didn¡¯t even want to tell her his whereabouts. Was He really sincere about her? At this moment, her cell phone suddenly rang in the bedroom upstairs. It sounded like her cell phone. Tang Xiaowei was stunned for a moment, then she quickly walked to the bedroom. In the bedroom, her cell phone was still ringing, and she had no intention of stopping. She walked over and picked up the cell phone. The screen showed that it was him. She was still guessing and complaining that he didn¡¯t tell her his whereabouts, but when she saw that he called her, her heart started beating uncontrollably. She was like a deer that had lost its way and was running non-stop She was looking for the way home. Yuan Shan followed her. She saw that Tang Xiaowei was holding her phone in a daze and was even slightly trembling. She called out worriedly, ¡°Miss Tang, are you alright? ¡± Tang Xiaowei came back to her senses and shook her head at Yuan Shan to indicate that she was alright. Then, she swiped the touch screen and answered the call. ¡°Hello. ¡± ¡°Have you finished your breakfast? ¡± There was a hint of gentleness in his domineering tone. She was stunned. He actually knew that she was eating breakfast just now, so someone had already told him when she had just woken up. Chapter 116 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION She glanced at Yuan Shan. It was probably done by Yuan Shan and the others. ¡°Yes, ¡± she answered softly. Her hand that was holding the phone started to sweat unconsciously. She was a little nervous. She really wanted to ask him why he suddenly went to France and didn¡¯t tell her for a week. However, she felt that it would be very awkward to ask him this. ¡°You were still asleep when I left this morning, so I didn¡¯t wake you up. ¡°I just received a call that you were awake and eating breakfast, so I wanted to wait until you were done eating before I told you. I¡¯m in France now, and something happened here, so I might not be back for a week. You have to be good during this week. Don¡¯t think about running away just because I¡¯m not here, do you hear me? ! ¡± His tone was even more domineering than before He was obviously worried that he wasn¡¯t here and that she would think of a way to escape, so he had to yell at her and threaten her over the phone. Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t even have the chance to angrily question him, so he directly told her where he was at the moment. She thought that he didn¡¯t care about her, so he didn¡¯t tell her this. Now she knew that he didn¡¯t tell her because he was afraid of waking her up to rest. Perhaps, he suddenly went to France in the early morning because something happened in France. The anger in her heart disappeared without a trace. However, his tone just now was too fierce, so she couldn¡¯t help but retort, ¡°I know, I didn¡¯t say I was going to run away, why are you so fierce? ¡± Hearing that she wouldn¡¯t run away, he heaved a sigh of relief. However, her tone sounded a little arrogant. His mood was a lot better because of her tone. ¡°stupid woman, when did I yell at you? It¡¯s a good thing that you didn¡¯t run away. I¡¯m a little busy now. You have to be good. I¡¯ll call you again tonight. ¡± He was very busy, so after saying that, he hung up the phone. Tang Xiaowei was stunned for a moment before she realized that he actually hung up the phone. Was He that busy? He actually hung up the phone in less than two minutes. For the first time, she didn¡¯t hate chatting with him on the phone. She was even so nervous that her palms were sweating because of this phone call. However, he actually hung up after saying a few words. What exactly was he busy with? She shook her head and did not allow herself to think about why he hung up the phone. Otherwise, she would definitely get more and more angry. She put down the phone and suddenly felt bored. How was she going to spend the next week? Was she going to stay here forever and waste this week not spending time with him? If she did not spend more time with him, how would she know if he loved her? ¡°Yuan Shan, I have something to ask of you. ¡± Tang Xiaowei suddenly turned around and looked at Yuan Shan seriously. Yuan Shan was a little flustered by Tang Xiaowei¡¯s look. She advised in a low voice, ¡°Miss Tang, as long as you don¡¯t leave this place, just tell me what you want. ¡± ¡°I just want to leave this place. ¡± Tang Xiaowei walked to Huangfu Qiye¡¯s cloakroom anxiously. There was a wardrobe in the guest room where she had stayed previously. All the clothes in the wardrobe had been moved to Huangfu Qiye¡¯s cloakroom by the maid She had to pack some clothes and come out. Yuan Shan followed closely behind Tang Xiaowei and was extremely nervous. ¡°Miss Tang, young master told you not to go out casually. If you want to go out, you have to wait for him to come back in a week. ¡± ¡°Help me pack my clothes first. I want to bring that dress, that pair of shoes, and that coat as well as the scarf. ¡± Tang Xiaowei acted as if she did not feel Yuan Shan¡¯s nervousness She pointed at a few clothes in the cloakroom. Yuan Shan stood where she was and did not move She lowered her head in embarrassment. ¡°Miss Tang, I¡¯m begging you. You really can¡¯t go out. Young master not only left me to protect you, he also left many bodyguards outside. Without young master¡¯s permission, you can¡¯t go out. Don¡¯t pack your clothes. ¡± Yuan Shan subconsciously felt that Tang Xiaowei might not want to live here, so she wanted to move out during the week when her young master was not around. Seeing that Yuan Shan was not helping and was still trying to persuade her, Tang Xiaowei felt very helpless. Originally, she was pregnant now and did not know how to protect a pregnant woman, so she did not dare to do things rashly. However, seeing that Yuan Shan was not helping, she could only pack her own clothes. She squatted down and said casually as she packed her clothes, ¡°I¡¯m not packing my clothes because I want to move out. I just want to go to France to look for your young master. ¡± ¡°What? Miss Tang, is what you said true? ¡± Yuan Shan was still nagging at first, hoping that Tang Xiaowei would give up on the idea of tidying up her clothes and leaving. But now that she suddenly heard Tang Xiaowei say that she tidied up her clothes because she wanted to go to France to see her young master, how could Yuan Shan not be shocked. It was not just Yuan Shan. If HUANGFU Qiye was here at this moment, he would definitely be shocked and not believe it when he heard that Tang Xiaowei was willing to follow him abroad. After all, when Tang Xiaowei treated Huangfu Qiye previously, she had always been very cold because she did not like him. She was always very happy when she did not need to see him. Not only was she unhappy that she did not need to see Huangfu Qiye this week, but she even wanted to look for Huangfu Qiye. This was simply too shocking. Therefore, after learning that Tang Xiaowei did not like to accompany him abroad in the past, and that he was in a hurry to go this time, he did not bring her because he would be very busy and would not have time to take care of her Otherwise, he would definitely not be able to accept not seeing her for a week. Tang Xiaowei had already packed half a box of clothes. When she saw Yuan Shan¡¯s surprised look, she could not help but laugh ¡°I must have scared you, but I really want to go look for him. However, I want to go secretly and give him a surprise, so you are not allowed to tell him in advance. ¡°otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to give him a surprise when I go. You also want your young master to show a surprise, right? ¡± Tang Xiaowei indeed did not want to waste this week¡¯s time, so she decided to go to France at the last minute to look for Huangfu Qiye. Moreover, she said that she wanted to give Huangfu Qiye a surprise, so she did not want Yuan Shan to secretly call Huangfu Qiye and inform him of this news. She wanted to go to France and suddenly appear in front of him to see his reaction and expression. For some reason, she began to imagine that he would suddenly show all sorts of expressions when he saw her, and she felt very happy. She lowered her head and laughed quietly in a good mood. She even hummed a song and tidied up her clothes. Yuan Shan, on the other hand, was shocked by Tang Xiaowei¡¯s series of actions and words. Miss Tang was actually going to France to look for young master? And she was going there to give young master a surprise? Most importantly, Miss Tang wanted to go quietly. She did not want her young master to be informed in advance. After all, this would give her a surprise. Yuan Shan stole a glance at Tang Xiaowei. Chapter 117 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Then, Yuan Shan realized that Tang Xiaowei was in a special mood. She was even smiling and humming, as if she was extremely happy. Yuan Shan thought for a while before answering cautiously, ¡°Miss Tang, I don¡¯t dare to make any decisions on my own yet. If you want to go to France, I have to inform young master first. ¡± Yuan Shan did not have the guts to secretly bring Tang Xiaowei to France first. If she did that, young master might get angry and her little life would be lost. Tang Xiaowei had already quickly packed the clothes that she wanted to bring. She stood up, grabbed Yuan Shan¡¯s arm and shook it with a pitiful look. ¡°Yuan Shan, can you help me this time? I really want to see him and give him a surprise. ¡± Her gaze was clear and her tone was sincere There was a hint of coquettishness in her tone. ¡°nothing will happen this time. If you¡¯re worried about your safety, then we¡¯ll bring more bodyguards with us. ¡°If you¡¯re worried that your young master will be angry and punish you, then I¡¯ll first promise you that if he gets angry and wants to punish you after seeing me, I¡¯ll definitely help you block him and won¡¯t let you be punished. How about it? ¡± ¡°But¡­ ¡± Yuan Shan still looked very troubled. ¡°Please, okay? I really don¡¯t want to stay here alone for a week. I want to see him. If you¡¯re worried that I¡¯ll escape, you can tie my hands and stay close to me to protect me. How about it? ¡± In order to see Huangfu Qiye, Tang Xiaowei said She was going all out to see Huangfu Qiye. In the past, she thought that she would be very angry if she was tied up by someone else. But this time, she brought it up herself, and she seemed very willing to do it. This was the first time Yuan Shan had met a girl who acted coquettishly to her. After all, the girls she met at work in the past were either young master¡¯s work partners, and they all looked high and mighty It was impossible for them to act coquettishly to her. Some of them were the maids in the manor. These maids all knew that she was young master¡¯s right-hand bodyguard and was very fierce, so no one dared to act coquettishly in front of her. And her young master did not have any other women in the past. Tang Xiaowei was his first woman, so when she faced Tang Xiaowei, Yuan Shan simply could not be ruthless. After all, in her heart, Tang Xiaowei was already considered the lady boss She existed like a young lady. Yuan Shan had no choice but to grit her teeth and answer, ¡°Miss Tang, are you sure that you really won¡¯t run away and that you really want to see my young master? ¡± Yuan Shan¡¯s gaze was serious as she stared at Tang Xiaowei. There was no offense in her gaze, only inspection. Tang Xiaowei allowed her to look at her, and she nodded Her eyes were filled with sincerity. ¡°It¡¯s true. I¡¯m not lying to you. If you promise me, we¡¯ll set off right now. I want to see him tonight. If he sees you bringing me over and gets angry, I¡¯ll do my best to protect you. ¡± With Tang Xiaowei¡¯s words and seeing that Tang Xiaowei wasn¡¯t avoiding her gaze, Yuan Shan believed Tang Xiaowei. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go make the arrangements right away. We¡¯ll set off in a while. ¡± Yuan Shan finally agreed and prepared to leave. Seeing that she was about to leave, Tang Xiaowei hurriedly grabbed Yuan Shan¡¯s hand. ¡°Yuan Shan, promise me that you won¡¯t tell Huangfu Qiye in advance. Otherwise, he won¡¯t be able to see the surprise I¡¯ve prepared for him, understand? ¡± After saying that, she even winked at Yuan Shan with a smile. Her eyes were big and watery. Coupled with her clear smile, it made people feel as if they were bathed in the spring breeze. Yuan Shan nodded helplessly and decided to hide it from her young master for the first time. ¡°Miss Tang, please don¡¯t worry. I know what to do. ¡± Only then did Tang Xiaowei let Yuan Shan leave with ease. After Yuan Shan went downstairs, she thought about how Tang Xiaowei wanted to give her young master a surprise. She felt that her young master had finally found a woman that he liked, and this woman was unwilling to treat young master well before, but now she was finally willing to treat young master well.. Yuan Shan naturally would not stop her. Therefore, she gathered most of the bodyguards in the manor and planned to let these bodyguards protect Tang Xiaowei to France with her. Yes, she would not call her young master in advance to tell him that Tang Xiaowei would go to France. She recalled that Tang Xiaowei had said that she wanted to see her young master and had even revealed a shy smile. Yuan Shan felt that she shouldn¡¯t have stopped Tang Xiaowei from preparing the romance for her young master. Therefore, she wanted to help Tang Xiaowei and at the same time make her young master happier. An hour later. Accompanied by Yuan Shan and 20 bodyguards, Tang Xiaowei silently boarded the plane to France without reporting to Huangfu Qiye. When the sky gradually darkened, more than 10 hours had passed, and the plane Tang Xiaowei was on also landed in France. Two bodyguards were leading the way, and Yuan Shan walked beside her, followed closely by more than ten bodyguards. Tang Xiaowei had no intention of escaping, so when she saw that Yuan Shan had promised to bring her to France quietly, but had so many bodyguards following her, she actually felt quite embarrassed. However, just as she left the airport, her phone suddenly rang. She stopped and took out her phone to take a look. It was Huangfu Qiye calling. She gave Yuan Shan a look, and Yuan Shan and all the bodyguards stopped and surrounded her, waiting quietly. She was afraid that Huangfu Qiye would hear that she was at the airport, so she thought about it and did not answer the phone Instead, she pulled Yuan Shan and walked outside. ¡°where¡¯s the prepared car? I need to go to the car to answer the phone. I can¡¯t let him know that I¡¯m at the airport. Otherwise, he¡¯ll get angry before he sees me. ¡± Yuan Shan also knew the seriousness of the matter, so she hurriedly pointed to the front and said, ¡°the car is over there. It¡¯s already prepared. ¡± Tang Xiaowei did not dare to run too fast, and she did not dare to run alone. She was afraid that the child would be gone after she fell. She grabbed Yuan Shan¡¯s arm and walked quickly to the car that she had prepared beforehand. Then, she sat in it. The ringtone of her cell phone kept ringing, as if it was a life-threatening sign. She did not have time to adjust her breathing when she got into the car. As soon as she sat down, she picked up the phone. ¡°Hello¡­ ¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you pick up the phone for so long? What were you doing just now? Why are you panting so much? ¡± Just as she picked up the phone, the man¡¯s impatient voice sounded coldly in her ears. If he was right beside her at this moment, she was sure that his face would be very dark and dark. He would even pull her over to sit on his lap in anger and ravage her with all his might. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was just working out at the gym downstairs. Why did you call me? ¡± She panted as her face turned red. After all, the driver and Yuan Shan were beside her when she was lying. It was naturally uncomfortable for her to lie so openly. ¡°really? ¡± His tone was a little tired. ¡°You just exercised. Have you eaten dinner? ¡± Chapter 118 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Not yet. How about you? ¡± She was no longer panting, and her tone became lighter. She had never known that she could be in such a good mood when talking to him on the phone. However, hearing his tired tone, she began to guess that he must be very busy in France this time. Then, would he be surprised by her sudden visit? Or, her previous fantasies might not happen after seeing him. Before she came to France, she was confident that he would be pleasantly surprised when he saw her. But now, after coming to France, she began to lose her confidence. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I eat or not. You haven¡¯t had dinner yet, so go downstairs and eat. I¡¯ll call you tomorrow and rest early, okay? ¡± He sighed and then hung up the phone. Tang Xiaowei looked at her phone. He had already hung up the call. For some reason, he had hung up the phone twice today. For the first time, she didn¡¯t feel anything. After all, she was still in the country at that time. But now, she had already gone overseas to see him. But he was very tired. He did not want to talk to her and hung up the phone directly. She suddenly felt a little timid and did not dare to see him anymore. ¡°Yuan Shan, ask the driver to stop the car first. ¡± There was still a smile on her face before, but now the smile had faded. When Yuan Shan heard her order, she hurriedly asked the driver to stop the car and then turned around to look at her carefully. ¡°Miss Tang, what¡¯s wrong? There¡¯s still an hour before we can reach the winery where young master lives. We haven¡¯t reached our destination yet. ¡± ¡°I¡­ ¡± Tang Xiaowei bit her lip and looked a little helpless. ¡°I want to rest for a while before I go. ¡± ¡°This¡­ ¡± Yuan Shan frowned in embarrassment. For the entire day, she mustered up her courage and did not tell young master that she had brought Tang Xiaowei to France on her own accord. Now that they had finally arrived in France, she could not wait to send Tang Xiaowei to her young master¡¯s side as soon as possible. No matter how young master would punish her, she could be considered to have protected Tang Xiaowei safely. But now, she was only an hour away from sending Tang Xiaowei to her young master¡¯s side. Why did Tang Xiaowei seem to be unwilling to go? ¡°Miss Tang, are you feeling unwell? ¡± Yuan Shan asked worriedly when she saw that Tang Xiaowei¡¯s expression was not very good. Tang Xiaowei gritted her teeth. She knew that Yuan Shan was suffering, so she stopped torturing Yuan Shan. She closed her eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Drive. Remember to wake me up when you arrive. ¡± Yuan Shan then heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Okay. ¡± And so, the car continued to drive. An hour later. The car stopped at the entrance of the winery. Yuan Shan called Tang Xiaowei softly from behind, ¡°Miss Tang, we¡¯ve arrived. ¡± Tang Xiaowei slowly opened her eyes and looked out of the window. She realized that they had indeed arrived at the entrance of a european-style building. As she had said before that she wanted to give Huangfu Qiye a surprise, Yuan Shan had asked the driver not to drive the car in. She had only parked the car at the entrance of the winery. This was the first time Tang Xiaowei¡¯s heart had started beating violently. It was as if her heart was about to run out of her chest. She tried her best to calm herself down before pushing open the car door and getting out. It was still very cold outside. She put on her coat and wrapped her scarf tightly around her neck, only then did she feel a little warmer. There were security guards guarding the entrance of the winery. Yuan Shan had already gone forward to communicate with them and was now walking back. ¡°Miss Tang, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll accompany you in. In order not to expose our arrival, the others will stay outside for now. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded and felt that Yuan Shan¡¯s actions were just right. Hence, she walked into the winery with Yuan Shan. However, the winery was very quiet at the moment. Although the surrounding lights were turned on, it was obvious that the winery was very empty. There was almost no one in it. Other than a few quiet servants who occasionally walked around, there was no one else. Therefore, Tang Xiaowei walked around the winery, but she did not see Huangfu Qiye. The winery occupied a very large area. Other than the room where the guests were received and the cellar where the wine was stored, there was also a small factory next to the cellar. Behind the winery, there was a row of villas. That was a guest room that could be provided for the guests. Behind the guest room was a large forest of grapes and a large Sea of flowers. This place looked really beautiful during the day. Tang Xiaowei saw the posters of the entire winery in the hall where the guests were received. She subconsciously wanted to wait until tomorrow morning to go to the forest of Grapes and the Sea of flowers to take a look. Finally, she was a little tired from walking, but she still did not see Huangfu Qiye. In order not to tire herself out, because she was afraid that her exhaustion would affect the child in her stomach, she found a chair and sat down Then, she suggested to Yuan Shan, ¡°Yuan Shan, why don¡¯t you go and ask the people here to see where your young master is? If You keep looking blindly, I¡¯ll be so tired that I won¡¯t be able to walk, and I won¡¯t be able to give him a surprise. ¡± Yuan Shan nodded repeatedly. ¡°Alright, then Miss Tang, you can rest here for a while. Don¡¯t wander around. I¡¯ll be right back. ¡± Yuan Shan thought that there were many security guards inside the winery, and there were also many bodyguards outside the winery. If Tang Xiaowei wanted to escape, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to escape, so she left with ease. Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t know what Yuan Shan was thinking. If she knew, she would definitely be extremely depressed. She already said that she wouldn¡¯t escape, so why didn¡¯t anyone believe her? However, it was also because she had always wanted to escape, so in Huangfu Qiye¡¯s heart, as well as the hearts of the people around him, no one believed that Tang Xiaowei really wanted to stay. Tang Xiaowei sighed and sat alone on a chair in the hall. However, the chair was made of wood. It was a little hard and a little cold. She got up and walked over to the SOFA to sit down. The SOFA was better. It was soft and warm. She had just sat down on the Sofa when the unusually quiet hall suddenly heard the sound of footsteps coming from the front door Then, an anxious and elderly female voice came in. ¡°Second Miss, please walk slowly. Don¡¯t fall down. Eldest young master won¡¯t leave suddenly. He¡¯s still in the winery. What if you fall down in such a hurry? ¡± The elderly female voice had just finished speaking Another spoiled woman¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Mother Lin, don¡¯t say anymore. Right now, I only want to see brother Ye. This time, grandfather has already promised to help me fulfill my wish. If I don¡¯t see brother Ye soon, what if he leaves later? He¡­ ¡± When the young woman mentioned her brother Ye, her tone became gentle. However, she wanted to continue speaking when she entered the door. After entering the door, she saw a beautiful girl wearing a white one-piece dress, a white down jacket, and a scarf sitting on the Sofa in the hall. That woman immediately shut her mouth She stared at Tang Xiaowei who was sitting on the Sofa in surprise. Chapter 119 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION The people around her followed their master¡¯s gaze and looked at Tang Xiaowei. Tang Xiaowei naturally felt that those people were staring at her the moment she entered. However, when she heard that woman mention something about brother Ye and what her grandfather would help her accomplish, Tang Xiaowei faintly felt uneasy. Could it be that this woman who suddenly appeared, the brother Ye she mentioned, was Huangfu Qiye? Could it be such a coincidence? But if it was such a coincidence, what did this woman want to do to Huangfu Qiye? Tang Xiaowei was lost in her own thoughts, completely ignoring the group of people at the door. Huangfu Yuner, who was at the door, saw a beautiful girl suddenly appear in the winery. Moreover, the other party did not pay attention to her when she saw her. She subconsciously guessed that this girl might be a guest. After all, guests often came to taste and buy wine in the Huangfu family¡¯s winery, so it was not surprising that there was someone in the hall. However, she was the second miss of the Huangfu family. Even if this woman was a guest, she definitely did not have a high status. This woman did not even greet her when she saw her. Huangfu yuner carefully stared at the side of Tang Xiaowei¡¯s face. She remembered this woman She should be a guest of the winery now. She did not dare to treat the guests when brother Ye was around. However, as long as they left the winery and met outside the winery in the future, Huangfu Yuner would definitely think of ways to teach this woman who did not greet her a lesson. Huangfu Yuner gave Tang Xiaowei a cold glance, then left the hall together with her mother Lin, two maids, and four bodyguards, walking towards the villa behind. Tang Xiaowei had just fallen into deep thought and did not notice that she had not done anything at all. She had just caused trouble. When she came to her senses, Yuan Shan had just run back quickly. Yuan Shan was still a little out of breath. When she ran back and saw that Tang Xiaowei was still here, she finally heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Miss Tang, I have already received news from young master. He is now in the cellar, discussing a business deal. ¡± Tang Xiaowei stood up. ¡°since he¡¯s busy, let¡¯s wait for a while. I want to take a walk outside. ¡± Yuan Shan nodded. ¡°Alright. ¡± Tang Xiaowei left the hall and walked on the Lawn, slowly walking towards the Sea of flowers. It was already dark, but the winery was surrounded by beautiful lights, illuminating the entire winery like a bright glass ball. The beauty was shocking. Tang Xiaowei was a little nervous. She had come all the way to France to see Huangfu Qiye, and now he was in this winery. She thought that she would be able to see him once he settled the business deal, and she suddenly felt a little nervous. She walked to the Sea of flowers and spent about half an hour, but her mind had been wandering. She was not in the mood to see the Beautiful Sea of flowers at all. She just smelled a burst of fragrance. However, at the same time she smelled the fragrance, her phone suddenly rang. She was shocked and hurriedly took out her phone. On the screen, his name lit up. Why did he call? Could it be that the business deal was done? So soon? Tang Xiaowei sat down on a chair beside the Sea of flowers and picked up the phone. ¡°Hello. ¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t rested yet? Didn¡¯t I tell you to rest earlier? ¡± The man¡¯s voice was cold, but there was a slight difference. She listened carefully and finally realized that he was drunk. Otherwise, he would have told her to rest earlier, but now he was calling to disturb her. This was obviously not his style. She had felt nervous when she suddenly saw him. Now that she heard that he seemed to have drunk, she immediately had an idea. ¡°Did you drink? ¡± She asked carefully. Although she knew that he might have drunk, she still had to ask. Huangfu Qiye was stunned for a moment, then he chuckled. ¡°Why, do you smell it? ¡± Her face was a little red. How could she smell whether he had drunk or not on the phone What was this man thinking? ¡°Are you kidding me? How could I smell it? ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t smell it. How do you know that I have drunk? ¡± Huangfu Qiye made a swallowing sound, as if he had drunk some more. Tang Xiaowei frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t drink anymore. What if you drink too much and go crazy? ¡± The man growled unhappily. ¡°What do you mean by go crazy? I¡¯m the kind of person who doesn¡¯t have a taste for alcohol. Tang Xiaowei, you¡¯ve angered me. Do you believe that I¡¯ll immediately go back and spank you? ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s face turned even redder when he said that. ¡°You must be drunk right now. You still have the nerve to say that you have a taste for alcohol. ¡± ¡°Just you wait. I¡¯ll immediately go back and beat you up. ¡± Huangfu Qiye was angered and suddenly hung up the phone. Tang Xiaowei could still hear his last loud roar faintly in her ears. She stood up and walked back. ¡°Yuan Shan, which direction is the cellar? ¡± Although Yuan Shan didn¡¯t know why Tang Xiaowei would ask this, she still pointed in a direction. Tang Xiaowei noticed that the lights in the cellar were relatively dim, and there were trees on both sides of a small section of the road, so the lights there were even dimmer. She quickly walked in that direction, and Yuan Shan hurriedly followed her. Soon, she arrived at the small path in the middle of the trees. And the position where she was standing was relatively dim. If she didn¡¯t get closer, people standing far away wouldn¡¯t be able to see her at all. She hadn¡¯t been standing for long when a series of hurried footsteps suddenly sounded in front of her. At the same time, several very strong beams of light shone over from the other side. However, there was still some distance from Tang Xiaowei¡¯s position. Those people were probably Huangfu Qiye, who had just been angered by her, and the people around him. They would probably only come over in about two minutes. She took out her cell phone and called Huangfu Qiye. Today, he had called her three times, and this was the first time she had called him back. After the call was connected, it only rang twice before the other side picked up. Moreover, Huangfu Qiye was walking as he answered the phone. He felt a little embarrassed and angry. ¡°Are you afraid that I will come back and spank you, so you want to beg for mercy? ¡± Hearing this, Tang Xiaowei realized that he was really a little angry. It seemed that although he had drunk some wine, he was not very drunk. However, it seemed that he was really going back to the country. Tang Xiaowei tried hard to calm herself down and said with a light smile, ¡°are you really going back to the country? Did you come back to the country just to spank me? ¡± ¡°What do you think? ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s voice was cold. Tang Xiaowei suddenly felt a little worried. Did she provoke him too much? If he really saw her, would he beat her up? She was stunned for a few seconds. Huangfu Qiye was even more displeased when he couldn¡¯t hear her voice. ¡°were you scared? ¡± ¡°No, I just wanted to tell you that if you go back to the country, you might not be able to see me. You will definitely be disappointed. ¡± Chapter 120 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION She deliberately smiled and threw a small ¡®bomb¡¯ out. Although this ¡®bomb¡¯ was small, it caused quite a stir. Upon hearing her words, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s footsteps, which were about to come over, all stopped. Two seconds later, on the phone and on the path ahead, he roared angrily, ¡°What did you say? Did you run away again? Damn it! ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t run away. Why are you so fierce? ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s ears hurt from the two shouts on the phone and on the path ahead She took her phone away and after a while, she retorted helplessly, ¡°if I ran away, do you think I would call you? ¡± Huangfu Qiye was stunned. She was right. If she had run away, she would not have called him. Moreover, Yuan Shan, who he had stayed behind to protect Tang Xiaowei, would also report to him. But just now, he had not received any news. This meant that Tang Xiaowei was still obediently staying in the Forest Manor, waiting for him to return. However, since she did not run away, then what did she mean by saying that he would not see her after he returned to the country? ¡°I have prepared a surprise for you. Do you dare to walk forward alone? ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s light voice rang out again. Upon hearing this, Huangfu Qiye suddenly raised his head and looked towards the path ahead. However, it was dark ahead, especially in the distance. It looked even darker and he couldn¡¯t see anything clearly at all. However, in his heart, there was a faint sense of anticipation. Although he didn¡¯t know what Tang Xiaowei meant by these words, he still ordered the bodyguards behind him not to follow him. He walked forward by himself. Tang Xiaowei stood in the dark and finally saw Huangfu Qiye walking towards her. The call was not cut off yet. She suddenly became a little nervous, and her body began to tremble as she stood where she was. In front of him, Huangfu Qiye subconsciously felt that something was wrong when he heard her ask him if he dared to go forward himself. He took a few steps forward and finally noticed that something was wrong. His eyesight was very good, even though the road ahead was still dark. However, because he took a few more steps, the distance between him and Tang Xiaowei became closer. Therefore, he quickly noticed that there was a black shadow standing on the small path in front of him. The Black Shadow¡¯s height looked very much like hers. Huangfu Qiye stood rooted to the ground, unable to react for a few seconds. Thinking of what she had said just now, and seeing the black shadow that suddenly appeared in front of him, how could he still not understand. He did not expect that this girl would actually secretly run here! Moreover, no one had informed him. His heart was filled with both surprise and anger. He quickly ran forward and finally saw her current appearance more clearly. Just as Tang Xiaowei was feeling nervous, he suddenly ran over. Before she could react, the next second, she was forcefully pulled into the man¡¯s arms. ¡°Why are you here? Why didn¡¯t anyone tell me? ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s tone was filled with disbelief, but at the same time, there was also a trace of caution. It was as if this was a dream. He was afraid that if he was too impulsive, this dream would disappear. Tang Xiaowei was held tightly by him, and she almost couldn¡¯t breathe. It took her quite a while to regain her senses. She was already in his arms, so there was no need to be nervous anymore. Indeed, after being held in his arms, the nervousness in her heart had slowly disappeared. ¡°If I said that I wanted to give you a surprise, would you believe me? ¡± She deliberately asked in a light voice. Hearing this, Huangfu Qiye gently pushed her away. There was still some shock on his face. ¡°SURPRISE? ¡± ¡°Yes, don¡¯t you like my sudden appearance? ¡± Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t prepare anything. The surprise she was talking about was herself. However, after she said these words, she began to feel a little unsure. Would he be satisfied with such a surprise? Or would he¡­ ¡­ However, before she could finish her wild thoughts, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s kiss had suddenly taken away her sense of reason. He had suddenly kissed her. This was beyond her expectations. She stood rooted to the ground and didn¡¯t come back to her senses for a long time. On the dim path, there were trees on both sides. There were many bodyguards not far away, but no one came to disturb them. Her eyes widened in shock, only seeing his handsome face. Her body subconsciously accepted him, and she did not push him away in disgust like before. She realized that deep down, she did not hate this kiss. Had she unknowingly accepted him to such an extent? After a long time, he finally let go of her. She was slightly panting, and he was also slightly panting. Then, without waiting for her to say anything, he directly picked her up and walked out of the path. ¡°I really like this surprise. ¡± Tang Xiaowei only regained her senses after a long while. What was he talking about. He said that he liked this surprise, so he wasn¡¯t angry. He probably wouldn¡¯t punish Yuan Shan for not reporting to him. She lowered her head and thought to herself that there was still some meaning in coming to France to look for him. For example, when he saw her just now, although the light was very dim, she could clearly feel that he was happy to see her, and there was also some excitement in him. So, if she continued to spend more time with him in the future, she would be able to confirm his heart even more, right? ¡­ ¡­ Tang Xiaowei was carried back to the villa he lived in by Huangfu Qiye. After entering the bedroom, he directly put her on the bed, but he did not intend to leave. Instead, he lowered his body, and his tall body was like a barrier, shrouding her in a shadow. ¡°Tell me, why did you think to have Yuan Shan Hide it from me and come here to see me? ¡± When he saw her suddenly, other than being a little worried that she would get hurt and think that she was disobedient, he felt more surprised. He admitted that he really felt the surprise that she mentioned. But now, after he calmed down, he realized how dangerous it was for her to suddenly appear here. What if she didn¡¯t want to visit him, but secretly thought of a way to lie to Yuan Shan and then leave his side? There were too many ideas in her little head. He was really worried that if there was a day in the future when he didn¡¯t notice, she would think of a way to leave his side and disappear. The surprise that she gave him today was indeed very enjoyable and satisfying. However, she was actually able to make Yuan Shan listen to her words today and did not tell him in advance that she was coming to France. Such a situation was not under his control, making him feel that it was too dangerous. ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that France is very beautiful. Moreover, I can only stay in the manor every day in the country, so I thought of coming here to play. I¡¯ll treat it as a vacation. ¡± She did not dare to say that she wanted to test his sincerity, so she could only think of a lie. Chapter 121 - Angry Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°really? ¡± Huangfu Qiye obviously didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Otherwise, why would I come here? ¡± She nodded seriously. ¡°since you came here to play, why didn¡¯t you tell me directly? ¡± Huangfu Qiye still felt that her sudden arrival was a bit unreal. At the same time, he didn¡¯t want to believe that she came for such a simple reason. Hearing his interrogation, she suddenly lowered her head and her face turned red. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you because I wanted to give you a surprise. Didn¡¯t I just say that? ¡± Hearing this, Huangfu Qiye couldn¡¯t bring himself to ask any more questions. Seeing that she had lowered her head and her face was rosy again, his eyes gradually darkened. He reached out and caressed her cheek. ¡°Are you feeling better now? ¡± He still remembered that after returning to the manor last night, she had vomited. At that time, she had said that she had caught a cold, and then she had taken medicine. He hadn¡¯t seen her for a day, so he didn¡¯t know if her cold had gotten better. He had already believed that she really wanted to play and no longer doubted her. Seeing him ask this, Tang Xiaowei knew that he believed what she had just said. She nodded and smiled at him. ¡°Much better. Why don¡¯t you touch my forehead? The temperature is normal. ¡± She was just casually saying that. She did not expect that just as she finished speaking, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s hand had already touched her forehead. ¡°normal? ¡± His face suddenly darkened. ¡°Why is it so cold? How long have you been outside just now? ¡± Tang Xiaowei did not expect him to suddenly turn hostile and yell at her so loudly. She was stunned and suddenly did not understand. Huangfu Qiye was suddenly angry because when he touched her forehead, he found that her forehead was cold. She must have stayed outside for quite a while. But after he finished yelling, he saw that she looked frightened. His heart tightened again. He suddenly hugged her tightly and said in an awkward and uncomfortable tone, ¡°scared you? You used to be so calm, didn¡¯t you? ¡± Tang Xiaowei fell silent. Yes, the old her was not such a calm person. In the past, she hated him and wouldn¡¯t feel anything no matter how much he yelled at her. But now, for some reason, whenever he yelled at her, she felt wronged. It was really strange. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just a little hungry and a little tired. ¡± She suddenly felt that it would be awkward to be alone with him, so she made up an excuse. Hearing this, Huangfu Qiye suddenly remembered that she should have just come over. She didn¡¯t eat or believe it on the way here, so she must be hungry and tired. Although he still wanted to accompany her more, he still carried her and walked to the bathroom. ¡°take a shower first and let your body warm up. I¡¯ll get someone to prepare food for you. ¡± He carried her to the bathroom and put her down. He personally poured hot water for her and told her to be careful not to fall. Only then did he leave. After he left, Tang Xiaowei took off her clothes and took a shower in the bathroom. However, before she could take a shower, the bathroom door was suddenly opened soundlessly from the outside and the man walked in. Because he opened the door and walked without making a sound, she did not notice his arrival. By the time she noticed, the man had already taken off his clothes and stood in front of her. He told her in a deep voice, ¡°let¡¯s take a shower together. ¡± Tang Xiaowei wanted to test his sincerity, not deliver herself to his doorstep and do anything to him. Hearing his voice, she was instantly frightened. She immediately picked up the towel beside her and wrapped it around her body. She scolded him angrily, ¡°why did you come in? Can¡¯t you wait a little longer if you want to take a shower? ¡± Her meaning was very obvious. It was impossible for her to take a shower with him. Huangfu Qiye frowned slightly. He thought that she had secretly come to France to give him a surprise because she had thought it through and wanted to stay by his side. That was why she had decided to take a bath with him at the last minute. But looking at the situation now, she still hated him as much as before. So the so-called surprise that she mentioned earlier was all a lie. She was here to travel, so she deliberately wanted to make him happy? Thinking that she came to France because of this, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s face instantly darkened. ¡°You¡¯re my woman. Can¡¯t I take a bath with you? ¡± ¡°Get out! I don¡¯t want to take a bath with you. ¡± She was both afraid and angry. However, her tone and attitude told Huangfu Qiye that she hated him. His good mood disappeared without a trace at this moment. He glanced at Tang Xiaowei coldly, took his clothes, and quickly left the bedroom. Leaving Tang Xiaowei alone in the bathtub, she was a little confused. She thought that he would force her, so she yelled at him fiercely. Therefore, without telling him that she was pregnant, she was afraid that he would hurt the child, so she impulsively chased him away just now. However, when he left without saying anything, she was upset by the look in his eyes before he left. When he left, he even slammed the door, and the bathroom¡¯s glass door was almost smashed by him. She heard the door being knocked so loudly, which showed that he was obviously very angry. She bit her lip and suddenly felt a little overwhelmed. He was really neurotic, and his emotions were always so sudden and intense. Did she do something wrong just now Why did he suddenly get angry? She was just afraid that he might hurt the child in his stomach without knowing, so she yelled at him a few times Was there a need for him to be so angry Why didn¡¯t he just go out and wait for a while before taking a shower? ¡­ ¡­ After Tang Xiaowei took a shower and came out, she found that Huangfu Qiye was no longer in the villa. She asked Yuan Shan, but Yuan Shan said that she didn¡¯t know. She only said that she had prepared dinner and asked her to eat. Tang Xiaowei had no appetite at all, but she couldn¡¯t not eat. It was not good for the child in her stomach. She could only eat some food casually, then went upstairs and found a guest room to stay in. She still remembered how angry Huangfu Qiye was before he left, so she didn¡¯t dare to stay in his room. She was afraid that he would suddenly come back in the middle of the night and see her sleeping in his room. He would do something to her. If that happened, she might not be able to keep the child. Moreover, before she discovered his sincerity, she couldn¡¯t accept taking the initiative to stay in his room, so she quickly fell asleep in the guest room. After she fell asleep, in the wine cellar of the winery, at this moment, the handsome man was drinking alone on a chair gloomily. ¡°Ha¡­ ¡± the man sneered and drank half a bottle of wine. The red liquid slid down his throat and into his stomach, but the ice-cold feeling could never compare to his cold heart. He did not pay attention to how good he was to Tang Xiaowei at the beginning, but then he remembered that Tang Xiaowei was the woman he wanted to protect, take care of, and cherish the most in his entire life, except for his grandmother. Chapter 122 - Nightmare Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION All the things he had done for her, now that he thought about it, were so confusing. Because everything he had done for her, he thought it was incredible. But he had done so much, and she had always looked indifferent. He had thought that he would not be able to see her for a week while he was abroad. He had not expected that she would suddenly come to France. He said that it was a surprise for him, that he had discovered her change, and that he was very happy. So, he thought that she wanted to accept him. When he thought of this possibility, he was excited and happy. So, when she was showering, he couldn¡¯t help but want to go in with her. ¡°Damn it! ¡± Thinking of this, he cursed in a low voice and finished half of the bottle of wine. Then, with a bang, he smashed the bottle into a corner, and the bottle instantly turned into sharp fragments. However, when she saw him enter the bathroom, she had such a big reaction, revealing an extremely frightened and hateful expression. As expected, she still hated him. She did not like him. She must have come here just like she said. She only wanted to travel and knew that he was here. So, when she could not leave the forest manor alone and did not have money, she deliberately tricked Yuan Shan to bring her here. The more Huangfu Qiye thought about it, the angrier he became. This woman, Tang Xiaowei, obviously did not love him. She even deliberately played him in her hands. She took advantage of his pampering of her and completely disregarded him. This damn woman, he really wanted to kill her, but he could not bear to do so! The night grew darker and darker. Huangfu Qiye was alone in the wine cellar. He drank a lot of wine and smashed many wine bottles. He didn¡¯t come out for the entire night, nor did he return to the villa. It wasn¡¯t until daybreak that Yuan Qi, who was standing guard outside, couldn¡¯t hear the sound of wine bottles being smashed anymore. He came in to check on the situation. Only then did he realize that Huangfu Qiye had long fallen asleep drunk. Furthermore.. Because Huangfu Qiye had only worn a thin shirt the entire night and didn¡¯t turn on the air conditioner, he also had a high fever. At this moment, his entire body was burning up. Yuan Qi was scared half to death. In order to better treat Huangfu Qiye¡¯s body, he directly sent a car over and sent Huangfu Qiye to the hospital. ¡­ ¡­ On the other side. Tang Xiaowei did not know why, but after she fell asleep, she had a nightmare the entire night. Moreover, she dreamed of several different scenes. In every different scene, she met Huangfu Qiye. However, in every dream, he was fierce and terrifying, like a devil. In the dream, every time he saw her, he was abusing her. In the dream, he did not know why he knew that she was pregnant. He was very angry and said that he hated her and hated this child even more. Then, he kept beating her and almost beat her until she had a miscarriage. She was scared to death and cursed him bitterly in the dream. It was not until daybreak, when she was beaten until she was covered in blood for the last time, that she suddenly woke up. Her slender white fingers tightly grasped the quilt. Her hair was messy, her entire body was covered in cold sweat, and her face was extremely Pale. Could it be that she had kept the pregnancy a secret and was afraid that he would find out about it, which was why she had such a dream? The more Tang Xiaowei thought about it, the more incredulous she felt. Fortunately, it was a dream. Otherwise, if the dream had really happened in real life, she would definitely have been tortured to death by him. Tang Xiaowei was no longer sleepy. She washed up in the bathroom, took a shower, and changed her clothes before leaving the house. However, the moment she left the house, she saw Yuan Shan standing at the door. She looked like she wanted to say something but hesitated. ¡°Did something happen? ¡± Tang Xiaowei felt that Yuan Shan¡¯s expression was strange, so she asked her. Yuan Shan had received the news early in the morning, so she knew that Huangfu Qiye had a high fever and was sent to the hospital by Yuan Qi. However, until now, she had not received the news that Huangfu Qiye had woken up, so she did not know if she should tell Tang Xiaowei about this or hide it from her. That was why her expression was so conflicted. Hearing Tang Xiaowei¡¯s question, Yuan Shan hesitated for a long time before she decided to tell her everything. When Tang Xiaowei found out that Huangfu Qiye had a high fever and was sent to the hospital, she was stunned. Although she did not know why he suddenly had a high fever, after all, when she saw him last night, he still looked fine. However, when Tang Xiaowei found out that he was still in the hospital and had not woken up, she did not even eat breakfast and walked out. ¡°Yuan Shan, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go to the hospital together. ¡± ¡°Miss Tang, do you want to see young master? ¡± Yuan Shan thought that Tang Xiaowei would not feel anything if she knew that Huangfu Qiye was sick in the hospital. Who knew that Tang Xiaowei would reveal a nervous expression and even forget about breakfast. She even suggested going to the hospital. Yuan Shan really felt that Tang Xiaowei had changed a lot. At the same time, Yuan Shan also liked this Tang Xiaowei very much Tang Xiaowei, who cared about her young master, was only qualified to be their young madam in Yuan Shan¡¯s heart. Tang Xiaowei nodded. ¡°Yes. ¡± Although she refused to take a bath with him last night, it made him angry. But she was still worried about him. Since he was sick, how could she not go and see him. Yuan Shan immediately went down to prepare the car happily. A few minutes later, Yuan Shan left the house with Tang Xiaowei accompanied by two bodyguards. At this moment. A group of people walked out from another villa in the winery. Walking in front was a woman who looked to be about 20 years old. She was dressed luxuriously and her makeup was exquisite. Beside her was a woman who was in her forties wearing a Butler¡¯s uniform. There were also two young women who were wearing a maid¡¯s uniform There were also two tall men who were wearing bodyguards¡¯black suits. A group of them walked out. Cars were prepared on the lawn. It seemed that these people were going out as well. However, before boarding the car, Huangfu Yuner was originally wearing large sunglasses. However, when she saw Tang Xiaowei and Yuan Shan Walk Out of the villa next door, Huangfu Yuner took off her sunglasses and looked at Tang Xiaowei who was not far away in disbelief. Wasn¡¯t that the girl she met in the hall last night? Huangfu yuner frowned. At that time, she thought that the girl should be a guest of the winery. Although she was angry that the girl did not greet her, she did not really remember this girl. But now, she heard that brother Ye suddenly had a high fever and went to the hospital, so after dressing up, she wanted to go to the hospital to visit brother Ye. She was very clear that the villa next door was the villa that brother Ye often lived in. But, that strange girl, how did she walk out of that Villa? Moreover, she was accompanied by brother Ye¡¯s bodyguard, Yuan Shan. Huangfu Yuner knew Yuan Shan. Yuan Shan and Yuan Qi were both brother Ye¡¯s most capable bodyguards and practically never left Huangfu Qiye¡¯s side. Chapter 123 - capture them all Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Why was brother Ye sick in the hospital today, and Yuan Shan was not in the hospital to protect him, but here to protect a strange girl? Huangfu Yuner was not stupid, and she quickly figured it out. There had never been anyone else beside Huangfu Qiye. However, now that a woman had suddenly appeared, what kind of person could she be? This girl must be brother Ye¡¯s woman. Otherwise, brother Ye would not have asked Yuan Shan to protect this woman. As HUANGFU Yuner figured it out, her expression instantly darkened. She frowned and did not plan to get into the car. Instead, she suddenly turned around and walked aggressively in the direction where Tang Xiaowei was staying. Although the housekeeper, maid, and bodyguards beside her did not know what had happened, they still followed her. As for Huangfu Yuner, she hated that Huangfu Qiye had other women by his side. So now that Huangfu Qiye had a woman by his side, and Huangfu Qiye wasn¡¯t here at the moment, why not take this opportunity.. To chase away this girl who suddenly appeared! Because, Huangfu Qiye could only belong to her, Huangfu Yuner. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s woman could only be her, Huangfu Yuner! Grandfather had always supported her, and this time, he promised her that he would help her and ask brother Ye to marry her as soon as possible. Huangfu Yuner had come to France this time because she wanted to marry Huangfu Qiye as soon as possible and get along with him more. Therefore, for Tang Xiaowei who had suddenly appeared, Huangfu Yuner almost wanted to kill Tang Xiaowei. Huangfu Yuner¡¯s man could only be hers alone. These women who had appeared out of nowhere actually dared to snatch her man. Were they courting death? ¡­ ¡­ Tang Xiaowei left the villa. Just as she was about to get into the car, a stern voice suddenly came from the front. ¡°WAIT! ¡± Tang Xiaowei stopped and got into the car. She looked in the direction where the voice came from. Yuan Shan, who was beside her, also looked over. Tang Xiaowei saw a group of people walking over aggressively. She was a little puzzled. Who exactly were these people Why did she suddenly ask them to wait? However, after Yuan Shan saw Huangfu Yuner, she suddenly revealed a nervous and troubled expression. However, she still lowered her head and greeted Huangfu Yuner. ¡°Hello, second miss. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was surprised by Yuan Shan¡¯s actions. Yuan Shan greeted the woman opposite her and even called her second miss. Yuan Shan was Huangfu Qiye¡¯s bodyguard, so was the woman opposite him, who had a fierce look but was dressed very luxuriously and beautifully, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s family? Tang Xiaowei did not know much about Huangfu Qiye¡¯s family. At present, she only knew that he had a grandmother that he wanted to protect. In the past, although the Huangfu family was a wealthy family, no one had revealed how many people there were in their family. She had never asked Huangfu Qiye, so she naturally did not know. When Huangfu Yuner saw that Yuan Shan was greeting her, she felt a little better. After all, the subordinates of the man she loved would still greet him. This meant that she still had a position in this man¡¯s heart. Otherwise, based on Huangfu Qiye¡¯s personality, if he hated her, his subordinates would not pay attention to her. Thinking of this, Huangfu Yuner felt a little self-satisfied. She had already walked in front of Tang Xiaowei. Compared to Tang Xiaowei¡¯s clear and lively beauty, Huangfu Yuner¡¯s looks were not very beautiful. She could only be considered above average. However, because of her dressing and makeup, it gave her a lot of points, making her look radiant. She looked at Tang Xiaowei coldly and asked disdainfully, ¡°who are you? Why did you walk out of brother Ye¡¯s villa? Also, why did Yuan Shan protect you? ¡± Tang Xiaowei did not say anything. She could feel the other party¡¯s malice and dislike for her. The woman who suddenly appeared in front of her clearly hated her. Tang Xiaowei could feel it. She frowned slightly. Yuan Shan was a little anxious and worried when she saw Huangfu yuner questioning Tang Xiaowei like this. She hurriedly stood in front of Tang Xiaowei and said, ¡°Second Miss, Miss Tang is young master¡¯s subordinate. This subordinate was arranged by young master to protect Miss Tang. ¡± ¡°What? His subordinate? I don¡¯t believe that brother Ye doesn¡¯t want me but wants someone else. ¡± Huangfu Yuner was so angry that her expression immediately changed. She angrily ordered the bodyguards beside her, ¡°go and arrest this woman. I want to beat her to death. She actually dared to seduce and Seduce my man. I want her to die a horrible death! ¡± The bodyguards behind her heard her words and hurriedly went forward, looking as if they wanted to arrest Tang Xiaowei. However, the bodyguards on Yuan Shan and Yuan Shan¡¯s side were not to be trifled with. Yuan Shan and the four bodyguards blocked in front of Tang Xiaowei With a cold expression, she said to Huangfu Yuner, ¡°second miss, this subordinate is respectful to you because you are the second miss of the Huangfu family. But if you want to hurt someone that young master cares about, this subordinate has no choice but to offend you. ¡± Yuan Shan revealed a disdainful look because of what Huangfu Yuner had just said. When Huangfu Yuner heard that, she instantly became like a tiger whose fur had been blown off. She stomped her feet angrily and said, ¡°arrest them all. That little B * Tch Yuan Shan, arrest her and slap her in the face. I WANT THEM ALL DEAD! ¡± On the surface, Huangfu yuner looked like a young lady from a wealthy family. But in fact, her heart was filled with admiration, admiration, and reliance for violence. She had been like this since she was a child in the Huangfu family. She would only feel happy if she used violence to beat the other party down, or if she killed the other party. Today, she suddenly realized that the man she liked had been snatched away by someone. Furthermore, the woman who snatched the man she liked was even more beautiful than her. Furthermore, because Yuan Shan had risked her life to protect this woman, the cruelty in Huangfu Yuner¡¯s heart was exposed. However, she only brought two bodyguards, two maids, and a butler. There were four bodyguards yesterday, but two of them were on duty last night, so today, she only had two bodyguards who could fight. The two maids and the Butler did not have any martial strength. Therefore, when she was so angry that she asked her own hands to attack, it did not take long before her two bodyguards were beaten to the ground by Yuan Shan and the four bodyguards behind Yuan Shan, and they could not get up again. Huangfu Yuner¡¯s face was full of anger, but seeing that her subordinates could not beat others, she was helpless. Yuan Shan could not be bothered with her anymore. She respectfully invited Tang Xiaowei to get in the car, then she took the other bodyguards and left together. As for Huangfu Yuner, she saw that the girl she hated was not injured at all and was even sent away by Yuan Shan respectfully and carefully. The murderous intent in Huangfu Yuner¡¯s heart grew even stronger. She cursed the two bodyguards on the ground angrily. ¡°useless trash, you¡¯re really embarrassing me. Mother Lin, get someone to throw these two trash out of the winery. No, they¡¯ve made me lose face. I want them dead. Lock them up and let my pet XIAO XIE BITE THEM! ¡± Chapter 124 - he said that he did not want to see her right now Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Her pet, little Meh Meh, had a cute name, but it was actually a fierce tiger. When the two bodyguards on the ground heard this, they were so frightened that their bodies trembled. They wanted to beg for mercy, but after Huangfu Yuner finished speaking, she ran off angrily. Meanwhile, mother Lin hurriedly brought the two maids along and followed. On the other side, Tang Xiaowei, who had already gotten into the car and was preparing to go to the hospital, was unable to digest what had just happened for a long time. As the car drove steadily, she finally calmed down. ¡°Yuan Shan, you called that girl second miss just now. Is She your young Master¡¯s sister? ¡± Tang Xiaowei could not help but ask. Yuan Shan Sat in the front passenger seat. Hearing Tang Xiaowei¡¯s question, she turned around and nodded. ¡°Yes, she is now the young master¡¯s sister in name. She is 20 years old this year and her name is Huangfu Yuner. Her character is very bad. Miss Tang, you¡¯d better ignore her if you see her in the future. ¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t think she treats your young master as her elder brother. Isn¡¯t her feelings for your young master a little strange? ¡± Tang Xiaowei finally knew who that arrogant woman was. However, she was very curious. That woman was clearly Huangfu Qiye¡¯s younger sister. Why did she act as if Huangfu Qiye was not her elder brother but her man? The few words that Huangfu Yuner suddenly said just now had shocked Tang Xiaowei the most. Initially, she had thought that Huangfu Qiye¡¯s family looked down on ordinary people. Therefore, when Huangfu Yuner appeared, she felt that it was normal for Huangfu Yuner to dislike her. However, when Huangfu Yuner told her that Huangfu Qiye was her man, it really scared Tang Xiaowei. She thought that some incestuous things would happen in the Huangfu family. Yuan Shan¡¯s expression changed slightly when she heard that. She knew that Tang Xiaowei would definitely ask after Huangfu Yuner said those words. Yuan Shan knew that her young master liked Tang Xiaowei very much. Although her young master didn¡¯t seem to confess to Tang Xiaowei, her young master¡¯s actions showed everything, didn¡¯t they. Therefore, in order to avoid Tang Xiaowei¡¯s misunderstanding, Yuan Shan thought about it and began to explain in detail. ¡°Miss Tang, the second miss just now was actually not born from young master¡¯s parents. She was not young master¡¯s biological sister. Her grandfather was a friend of our great-grandfather. After the second miss¡¯parents and grandparents passed away, they did not have any relatives, so our great-grandfather adopted her when the second miss was very young. However, after the second miss slowly grew up, she developed feelings for young master that she should not have. The great-grandfather doted on her very much and did not stop her, which was why she was so arrogant¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡± Yuan Shan¡¯s explanation shocked Tang Xiaowei. She had thought that Huangfu Yuner was Huangfu Qiye¡¯s biological sister, so she had been secretly thinking too much. She had always felt that Huangfu Yuner was incestuous. But now, after listening to Yuan Shan¡¯s explanation, she realized that Huangfu Yuner was not incestuous. Instead, she was going to snatch Huangfu Qiye from her. Although Huangfu Qiye had been pestering her, Tang Xiaowei knew very well that Huangfu Qiye was indeed very popular. She was silent for a long time before she asked Yuan Shan again, ¡°Does your young master have any reaction to Huangfu Yuner¡¯s thoughts? ¡± Yuan Shan heard this and.. She immediately revealed a serious expression. ¡°Of course he does. Young master hates Huangfu Yuner very much. Every time he sees her, he turns a blind eye. If HUANGFU Yuner wants to get close to young master, she will be beaten up. ¡°and young master hasn¡¯t seen old master for a long time because he doesn¡¯t want to see Huangfu Yuner. ¡± ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s how it is. ¡± Tang Xiaowei heaved a sigh of relief. She needed Huangfu Qiye¡¯s sincerity, so before she completely felt that he loved her, Tang Xiaowei was naturally happy that he was not attracted to other women. At first, Yuan Shan was worried that Tang Xiaowei would be angry. Now that Tang Xiaowei knew the truth and revealed a smile, Yuan Shan also heaved a sigh of relief. Soon, they arrived at the hospital. Accompanied by Yuan Shan, Tang Xiaowei walked into the hospital. A bodyguard had long asked which ward Huangfu Qiye was currently staying in. Tang Xiaowei finally arrived at the door of Huangfu Qiye¡¯s ward with Yuan Shan¡¯s company. Her originally calm heart became nervous again. She recalled the scene in the bathroom last night. She yelled at him, and he left angrily. After that, she didn¡¯t know what he did, but he actually had a high fever and entered the hospital. At that time, she yelled at him because she was worried about the child in her belly. At the same time, it was because she felt that she hadn¡¯t completely accepted him yet. And she didn¡¯t dare to tell him about the pregnancy at this moment because of those terrifying dreams last night. She gritted her teeth and made up her mind. The pregnancy was still the same as the original plan. If they could get married, she would tell him on the wedding day as a surprise for him. After she thought it through, she knocked on the door. Soon, she heard footsteps coming from inside. Then, the door of the ward was opened. However, it wasn¡¯t Huangfu Qiye who appeared at the door, but Yuan Qi. Yuan Qi was also shocked by Tang Xiaowei who suddenly appeared at the door of the ward. ¡°Miss Tang, why are you here? ¡± Tang Xiaowei looked into the ward. ¡°I heard from Yuan Shan that your young master is sick, so I came to see him. Is He better now? ¡± ¡°young master he¡­ ¡± Yuan Qi wanted to tell her everything when he heard Tang Xiaowei asking about his young master. However, before he could say anything, a cold growl came from the ward. ¡°Yuan Qi, shut up and tell her to go back. I don¡¯t want to see her now! ¡± Yuan Qi was stunned, and so were Tang Xiaowei and Yuan Shan at the door of the ward. Tang Xiaowei heard it clearly. The voice just now was indeed from Huangfu Qiye. What did he mean by saying that he didn¡¯t want to see her now? Was He still angry? Was it because she refused to take a bath with him last night? Yuan Qi also came back to his senses and reached out to close the door. ¡°Miss Tang, you heard it too. Young master doesn¡¯t want to see you now. You should go back first. ¡± Tang Xiaowei already had feelings for Huangfu Qiye, but it was not to the point where she loved him to the point of not caring about anything. But in the end, she still cared about him, so now that she knew that he was sick, of course she wanted to see him. However, he rejected her so firmly that he said he didn¡¯t want to see her even before she entered. She hadn¡¯t completely fallen in love with him, so naturally, she couldn¡¯t lower herself to beg him to receive her. ¡°Alright, since he doesn¡¯t want to see me, then I¡¯ll go back. ¡± She held back the bitterness in her heart and took one last look inside the ward. Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t see anything, so she had no choice but to turn around and prepare to go back. Yuan Qi also closed the door of the ward, isolating her from the people inside. Chapter 125 - GET RID OF THESE DOGS! Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION In the ward. Huangfu Qiye was wearing a white shirt and sitting on the bed. His face was Pale and there was an IV drip on the back of his hand. He had just woken up. Before Tang Xiaowei came, he had not woken up. When he woke up and saw his surroundings, he knew that he had arrived at the hospital. When he saw the IV drip on the back of his hand, he realized that his body was very weak. However, Tang Xiaowei¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from outside. When she said that she wanted to visit him, he immediately revealed a cold smile. She wanted to visit him? Was she sure that she really wanted to see him? He felt that she had come to France this time just to have fun, so she had deliberately said that she wanted to give him a surprise. This was equivalent to using him. He felt unhappy and extremely displeased. Therefore, he roared on the spot, not allowing Yuan Qi to let her in. In his opinion, if Tang Xiaowei really wanted to see him, she would have ignored Yuan Qi¡¯s obstruction and entered. However, after he finished shouting, he heard that woman, Tang Xiaowei, actually said that she was willing to go back. Damn it! She didn¡¯t have a heart at all! She had never loved him, never had any feelings for him! During this period of time, he had completely given all of his gentleness to a woman without a heart. Just how stupid was he to fall into her hands? ! ! Huangfu Qiye pulled off the needle on the back of his hand in frustration, pushed it to the cabinet at the side, and walked angrily to the window. He thought that she would come in, but she had left, this heartless woman. If it wasn¡¯t for her, would he have a high fever? ! ! However, he looked at the window for a long time, but he didn¡¯t see Tang Xiaowei go out. On the other side. Tang Xiaowei left the ward¡¯s floor. Just as she was about to leave the hospital, she met Huangfu Yuner, who had just arrived, and the group of servants and bodyguards by her side at the hospital¡¯s entrance. Huangfu yuner naturally saw Tang Xiaowei as well. When enemies meet, their eyes were especially red. ¡°Yo, didn¡¯t Yuan Shan say that you¡¯re brother Ye¡¯s woman? Why are you going back so soon? Could it be that brother Ye doesn¡¯t want to see you, so you scram? ¡± Huangfu Yuner sneered and glared at Tang Xiaowei. Tang Xiaowei knew that it was impossible for her and Huangfu Yuner to get along well. She also sneered, ¡°do you think he¡¯ll see you? ¡± ¡°What do you mean? ¡±HuangfuuYunerr¡¯s expression changed immediately when she heard that. Tang Xiaowei only glanced at Huangfu Yuner coldly. Then, she didn¡¯t say anything and just walked out with Yuan Shan, as if she was ready to leave. Huangfu Yuner was furious when she saw that. She stood behind and shouted, ¡°don¡¯t go, do you hear me? I have to show you. Brother Ye is willing to see me. I¡¯ll always be here to accompany him when he gets out of the hospital, unlike you who was forced to leave right after you came. ¡± ¡°Oh? Okay, I will wait here to watch you make a fool of yourself. See you later. ¡± Tang Xiaowei stopped and revealed a very light smile as she looked at Huangfu Yuner. Huangfu Yuner was provoked by this and immediately wanted to get angry. However, when she remembered that her brother Ye was in this hospital, she could not get angry in front of brother Ye. That way, brother Ye would hate her even more. Therefore, she endured it and said, ¡°okay, you wait. We are not going to see you later. I will stay until brother Ye is discharged from the hospital and accompany him in the ward. So, you may have to wait here for a few days and nights. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait and see. ¡± Tang Xiaowei only said these four words coldly before she pulled Yuan Shan to a chair at the side and sat down with a calm expression. She was not angered. On the contrary, it was Huangfu Yuner who was infuriated. Huangfu yuner hated Tang Xiaowei. It could even be said that she hated this Tang Xiaowei who had just appeared not long ago. However, this morning, Huangfu Yuner had lost a battle in front of Tang Xiaowei. Now, Huangfu Yuner definitely had to regain her face in front of Tang Xiaowei. Since Tang Xiaowei had just arrived and left, it must be because brother Ye did not want to see Tang Xiaowei. If she could stay for a long time to see brother Ye, then it meant that the person brother Ye liked was Huangfu Yuner. With this thought in mind, Huangfu Yuner immediately led her people into the elevator. After Huangfu Yuner left, Yuan Shan saw that Tang Xiaowei was still sitting on the chair. She carefully reminded her, ¡°Miss Tang, that Huangfu Yuner is not someone to be trifled with. Let¡¯s ignore her and go back now. ¡± Yuan Shan had also heard clearly the conversation between Tang Xiaowei and Huangfu Yuner. However, she felt that Tang Xiaowei did not need to pay attention to this lunatic, Huangfu Yuner. Tang Xiaowei shook her head. ¡°I won¡¯t go back now. I still have things to do. Let¡¯s wait for a while. ¡± ¡°Alright. ¡± Yuan Shan did not dare to ask Tang Xiaowei what things she still had to do, so she could only stand by the side and wait. At this moment. Huangfu Yuner had already brought her people to the door of Huangfu Qiye¡¯s ward. She had not seen Huangfu Qiye for a long time, so she knew that he was in the ward and was sick at the moment. She thought about the past when Huangfu Qiye was healthy, so she was especially cold to him and did not allow her to get close to him. But this time was different. This time, he was sick and probably didn¡¯t have the strength. If she suddenly rushed in, she would definitely be able to get close to him. The more Huangfu Yuner thought about it, the happier she felt. She was too lazy to let the maid next to her knock on the door. Without knocking, she pushed the door open and walked in. ¡°brother Ye, I heard that you were sick, so I came to see you. Are you feeling better now? ¡± She walked into the ward happily, even though she was asking because she was worried about Huangfu Qiye But her expression was especially happy because she thought that she would see Huangfu Qiye soon. She did not look like she was here to care about others. Instead, she looked like she was here to watch a joke. The man in the ward especially hated her. Therefore, when he heard her voice, Huangfu Qiye, who was standing by the window, did not even turn his head. He shouted at Yuan Qi sternly, ¡°are you a dead person? Chase these dogs out! ¡± Yuan Qi was shocked. Young Master¡¯s anger today was terrifying. This was not the first time young master had cursed Huangfu Yuner, but today, he was the loudest. Yuan Qi hurriedly walked to the entrance of the capital. Ignoring the fact that Huangfu Yuner was the second miss of the Huangfu family, he coldly pushed her out. ¡°Second Miss, the young master doesn¡¯t want to see you now. Please leave immediately. ¡± ¡°Go away, go away. I¡¯m not leaving. I just want to see brother Ye. ¡± Huangfu Yuner was not angry at all because of Huangfu Qiye¡¯s cursing. She had long been used to being scolded. She even felt that Huangfu Qiye could scold her like this, which proved that Huangfu Qiye had her in his heart. Since she was unwilling to go out, Yuan Qi had no choice but to use violence. He grabbed her shoulders and carried her out He then warned the bodyguards outside coldly, ¡°take your second miss away immediately. Otherwise, if young master gets angry, all of you will die! ¡± Yuan Qi¡¯s warning was not a joke. Chapter 126 - He was so angry that he wanted to kill her? Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION The bodyguards around Huangfu Yuner also knew how terrifying Huangfu Qiye was. Therefore, the bodyguards lowered their heads in fear, and the maids trembled in fear. Even Huangfu Yuner¡¯s favorite housekeeper, Mama Lin, took a few steps back in fear. Huangfu Yuner was unwilling to accept the fact that the people around her were so frightened She stood at the door of the ward and shouted in disbelief, ¡°brother Ye, I¡¯m Yun ¡®er. I¡¯m really worried about you. Just let me go in and accompany you. I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much. ¡± ¡°Yuan Qi, I¡¯ll give you half a minute. If you don¡¯t shut them up and leave, you know the consequences! ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s angry voice came from the window. Yuan Qi knew that his young master was really angry today. He took out his phone and immediately called all the bodyguards guarding the hospital over. Instantly, more than 20 bodyguards stood in the corridor in a dark mass, each of them looking fierce. Yuan Qi ordered coldly, ¡°throw all these people out of the hospital! ¡± When Huangfu Yuner heard this, she immediately became angry. ¡°Yuan Qi, you¡¯re just a lackey. What right do you have to treat me like this? I¡¯m the second miss of the Huangfu family. How can you casually touch my noble identity? ¡± Yuan Qi sneered. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, second miss. I only listen to young master Yu. Whether you¡¯re noble or not has nothing to do with me! ¡± After Yuan Qi finished speaking, he immediately shot a look at the 20 bodyguards. Those bodyguards immediately stepped forward. Then, Huangfu Yuner, who was extremely arrogant a second ago, was immediately brought out of the ward like a ragged bag along with the bodyguards, maids, and butlers she had brought with her. Half a minute later, the corridor returned to its previous silence. A minute later, Tang Xiaowei, Yuan Shan, and the others who were downstairs saw Huangfu Yuner and her people being dragged across the floor by a group of bodyguards with a defeated look on their faces. The crowd in the hospital automatically made way for them. Very soon, these bodyguards threw Huangfu Yuner and the others directly at the hospital¡¯s entrance and stood guard at the hospital¡¯s entrance. It seemed that Huangfu yuner would not have a chance to come in again. On the way to the hospital, Tang Xiaowei heard Yuan Shan say that Huangfu Qiye hated Huangfu Yuner very much, so every time Huangfu yuner pestered him, he would beat her up. She thought it was too exaggerated. Now that she had finally witnessed it with her own eyes, Tang Xiaowei truly believed that Huangfu Qiye really hated this Huangfu Yuner. Tang Xiaowei heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she suddenly stood up and said to Yuan Shan, ¡°let¡¯s go upstairs. ¡± ¡°Ah? Aren¡¯t we going back? ¡± Why are we going upstairs again Yuan Shan was surprised. Tang Xiaowei could only explain, ¡°I still feel that I have to go and see if he¡¯s doing well before I feel at ease to go back. ¡± She meant what she said. She had wanted to go and see Huangfu Qiye just now, but he had coldly rejected her. Now that she saw that he was even more ruthless towards other women, Tang Xiaowei knew that Huangfu Qiye was really good to her. Her heart moved, and she naturally wanted to go and see him. Although Yuan Shan was still worried that her young master would refuse to see Tang Xiaowei like just now, Tang Xiaowei wanted to see her young master, and Yuan Shan would not stop her. Thus, they once again came to the door of Huangfu Qiye¡¯s ward. At this moment, in the ward. Huangfu Qiye was still standing by the window. He did not feel anything about the arrival of Huangfu Yuner and the fact that Huangfu Yuner was thrown out by him. The only thing that made him uncomfortable was that even though Tang Xiaowei had been chased away by him, how come he had not seen her walk out of the hospital door ever since she left? From where he was standing, he could clearly see the entrance of the hospital door, which was also the exit. If Tang Xiaowei had listened to his words and left, she would have already gotten into the car and left the hospital. However, he had been watching from this position for a long time, only to see Huangfu Yuner and the others being taken out. Clearly, Huangfu Yuner had only come after Tang Xiaowei had left. Why had she left first? Although Huangfu Qiye was angry, angry at Tang Xiaowei. He was still worried about her. Could it be that she hadn¡¯t left the hospital yet and was in danger in the hospital? Just as his thoughts were running wild, the sound of light footsteps suddenly came from behind him, slowly approaching him. He had been too deep in thought just now and had not noticed his surroundings at all. Now that he suddenly heard these sounds, he snapped back to reality. On the surface, his identity seemed noble and enviable, but at the same time, it was also very dangerous. He would often encounter assassinations. Therefore, most of the time, whether he was abroad or at home, his vigilance would be particularly high. Just now, he was only thinking about Tang Xiaowei¡¯s matter, so he had neglected it. However, now, he really felt that something was wrong behind him. He did not hear Yuan Qi¡¯s voice, and just now, there was only him and Yuan Qi in the ward. However, it was very obvious that Yuan Qi would not take such steps when he was beside him. He grabbed the gun by his waist and suddenly turned around. He pulled out the gun and aimed it at the person behind him. His face was gloomy, and he was almost about to kill the person behind him with a single shot. Tang Xiaowei had just knocked on the door lightly and then softly begged Yuan Qi, which was why she got the opportunity to come in and see Huangfu Qiye. However, she did not expect to find him lying on the bed or resting. Instead, he was standing by the window in a daze. She did not make a sound, nor did she want to disturb him. Therefore, she came over quietly, wanting to wait for him to slowly regain his senses. Unfortunately, just as she walked behind him, she saw him turn around and pull out his gun, aiming it at her forehead. She was so frightened that her face turned pale, and her whole body trembled as she stood rooted to the ground. Was He that angry? He was actually so angry that he wanted to kill her? Not only was her face Pale, but her heart also began to hurt like crazy. ¡°Are you so angry that you want to kill me? ¡± She clenched her fists, trying to calm herself down. Unfortunately, her entire body was trembling from the beginning to the end. Because of fear and because of the discomfort in her heart, her tears were even more disobedient and large. When Huangfu Qiye saw that it was her and that she was crying, he quickly put the gun away. Then, he pulled her into his arms and hugged her tightly. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Why would I kill you? I didn¡¯t know it was you. ¡± His voice had softened a lot compared to when he chased her away. At the same time, because of her crying, he was a little nervous. After hearing his explanation, Tang Xiaowei finally heaved a sigh of relief. She was really scared to death just now. She thought that she would really die under his gun, and she would suddenly disappear from this world just like that. Fortunately, he put the gun away. However, he said that he didn¡¯t know who it was, so who did he think it was that drew the gun? ¡°Is there someone chasing after you, so you¡­ ¡± that was why he carried a gun with him, and he was so vigilant, and his skills were especially neat. Chapter 127 - Theres no need to test him anymore Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION She began to let her imagination run wild, thinking that this was probably the only reason that could be explained. ¡°It¡¯s not a pursuit. I just occasionally meet some extremists, ¡± Huangfu Qiye casually explained. However, he quickly remembered that he was still angry with her, so he let go of her and pushed her out. Although her crying just now made his heart ache, he was still angry with her. ¡°I said I don¡¯t want to see you. You should go back. ¡± He started to chase her away again, but this time, his tone was not as fierce as before. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to see me, why did you hug me just now? ¡± Tang Xiaowei had recovered from the shock just now. She was no longer afraid. She wiped her tears and looked like she didn¡¯t want to leave. ¡°I hugged you because you were so scared that your whole body was trembling and your face was full of tears. I hate to see tears! ¡± He frowned and turned to leave after saying that. Tang Xiaowei grabbed the corner of his shirt uncontrollably. ¡°Weren¡¯t you fine yesterday? Why are you angry? ¡± Huangfu Qiye saw that she still had the nerve to bring up yesterday¡¯s matter, so he immediately shook off her hand and said with a gloomy face, ¡°what do you think? Do you think I¡¯ll be happy after being used by someone? ¡± Tang Xiaowei just wanted to ask him what exactly he was angry about. Although she had guessed that it might be because she refused to take a bath with him, she didn¡¯t believe that it was the truth. But now, it seemed that he was indeed angry because of the bath. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t say that she used him. ¡°I didn¡¯t use you. I just¡­ ¡± he just couldn¡¯t accept taking a shower with him for the time being. ¡°Don¡¯t explain. I¡¯m not feeling well and don¡¯t want to see you now. You go back first. ¡± Huangfu Qiye wanted to hear her explanation, but she stopped mid-sentence. His expression became even uglier. Tang Xiaowei was driven away by him again and again. She was also a little angry. ¡°Do you hate me very much? ¡± She had never asked him if he liked her or loved her Or if he hated her. Today, she was finally provoked and asked him. After she asked him, she panicked and hurriedly lowered her head, her fingers trembling. If he said he didn¡¯t hate her, did it indirectly mean that he liked her? Although she wanted to test whether he loved her or not, she wanted to test his sincerity, not to ask him and ask him to say that he loved her with his mouth. After all, what he said casually and what he did after the test were different. But today, she really wanted to hear with her own ears if he had any feelings for her. ¡°What do you think? ¡± Huangfu Qiye looked at her coldly and clenched his fists. He forced himself not to hit her butt. He was so good to her, but she couldn¡¯t feel it? He actually had the nerve to ask if he hated her. Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t believe the love that came out of her mouth, so she wanted to test him secretly. Now, seeing him staring at her coldly and not saying that he liked her, that look of his was like he hated her so much that he wanted to kill her. She suddenly felt embarrassed and her heart ached. She took two steps back and resisted the urge to cry. So, he hated her. She thought that since he was good to her and not good to other women, he should have liked her. Unfortunately, he had never said that he liked her, and now he was directly expressing his dislike for her. For some reason, her heart seemed to be pulled up by something invisible, and it hurt so much that she almost could not breathe. She was thinking too much about how good he was to her! ¡°since you don¡¯t want to see me, I¡¯ll go back first. ¡± Tang Xiaowei lowered her head and didn¡¯t look at him. She tried her best to make herself say these words calmly. Then, she didn¡¯t stay any longer and turned around to leave. She really thought too much. She had been thinking too much of herself along the way. Huangfu Qiye simply hated her to death. How could he like her and fall in love with her? She suddenly gave up the idea of testing him. Since she had already found out that he didn¡¯t like her and hated her, there was no need for her to continue testing him. However, when she thought about how he did not like her and did not love her, why was she so sad. After walking out of the ward, Tang Xiaowei did not bother about Yuan Shan and Yuan Qi who were at the door of the ward. She quickly left. However, Yuan Shan and Yuan Qi could still see her crying clearly. Seeing this, Yuan Shan hurriedly followed her and asked carefully, ¡°Miss Tang, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Hearing this, Tang Xiaowei hurriedly wiped her tears away. However, tears immediately flowed out. She simply turned her head away, not daring to look Yuan Shan in the eye. Instead, she whispered, ¡°since I¡¯m here for a vacation, why don¡¯t you accompany me out shopping today? ¡± Yuan Shan originally wanted to refuse, but when she saw Tang Xiaowei crying like this, she gritted her teeth and agreed. ¡°Okay. ¡± Thus, the two of them slowly walked away. Yuan Qi stood outside the ward for a while. He thought that if Tang Xiaowei cried, his young master would run out to chase after her. But after waiting for a while, he did not see his young master come out. Thus, he carefully walked into the ward and carefully looked at the handsome man by the window. He whispered, ¡°young master, Miss Tang, she¡­ ¡± He wanted to tell young master that Tang Xiaowei looked like she was crying very hard. Was Young Master really not going to take a look? However, before he could finish his words, Huangfu Qiye did not even turn his head and shouted sternly, ¡°shut up and get out! ¡± Yuan Qi had no choice but to walk out. Meanwhile, Huangfu Qiye, who was standing by the window, clenched his fists and a gloomy expression appeared on his face. Damn it! This little liar, Tang Xiaowei, had left not long after she arrived! He did not say anything and she left. How much did she not want to see him? ! ! Huangfu Qiye angrily smashed many things in the ward again. The entire ward immediately turned into a garbage dump. ¡­ ¡­ On the other side. Tang Xiaowei left the hospital with Yuan Shan¡¯s company. After getting into the car, Yuan Shan thought that Tang Xiaowei said she wanted to go shopping, so she asked the driver to drive the car to a street that was more suitable for shopping. Since yesterday, Huangfu Qiye had not instructed Yuan Shan to not take Tang Xiaowei out. That was why Yuan Shan dared to take Tang Xiaowei out now. The car drove steadily. Tang Xiaowei sat alone in the back, still feeling uncomfortable. Damn it! She clearly felt that Huangfu Qiye treated her differently, so she wanted to test him. However, he actually hated her. If he hated her, he would not like her, much less fall in love with her. What should she do now? She absolutely could not tell him about the child. Perhaps she had to think of a way to leave this man who did not love her. She also had to think of a foolproof plan to deal with this child. Now that she knew he hated her, she had no reason to test him. She did not want to stay with him any longer. Chapter 128 - Im afraid that Ill cry when I see him Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION As for the child, I might not be able to keep him. However, I think that I have to leave him. I think that the child might be aborted. Her heart was in so much pain that it felt like it was being cut by a razor blade. Her tears rolled out in large, disobedient droplets. She was afraid that Yuan Shan, who was in front of her, would see her crying. She was afraid that Yuan Shan would ask her why she was crying and she would not be able to answer. She could only lower her head and use her hands to cover her aching chest to catch her breath. She had never felt such heartache before. Could it be that she had unconsciously fallen in love with Huangfu Qiye, and that was why she was in such pain and helplessness when he hated her? Her heart hurt even more when she thought of this possibility. She closed her eyes and almost did not dare to accept the fact that she had fallen in love with him. How did she fall in love? How could she not know when she fell in love with him? ! ! She just felt uncomfortable. Just the thought of his cold and gloomy expression and his sarcastic reply made her feel as if she had been stabbed many times by him. Tang Xiaowei curled up in her seat, her body trembling uncontrollably. Wasn¡¯t she still in love with Ling Yijue before? Why was she in love with Huangfu Qiye now? She felt so uncomfortable that she wanted to leave this place completely, so badly that she wanted to leave the place where Huangfu Qiye was. She didn¡¯t know how she fell in love with Huangfu Qiye. But she knew very well that ever since Ling Yijue started to pursue her, her heart had slowly started to have Ling Yijue. And then, Huangfu Qiye began to appear in her life, and unknowingly, Huangfu Qiye had also appeared in her heart. Her heart was originally split into two halves. Half of it was Ling Yijue, and the other half was Huangfu Qiye. But now, the half that contained Huangfu Qiye¡¯s heart had gradually grown bigger, while the other half that contained Ling Yijue¡¯s heart had slowly shrunk. Only now did she realize that she had unknowingly fallen in love with Huangfu Qiye. However, Huangfu Qiye and Ling Yijue were the same. When she was willing to give her heart, they both chose not to have her. She realized that her luck was really bad. Every time she was willing to give her heart, the people who were clearly pursuing her suddenly changed and did not want her anymore. It was the same twice in a row. She gritted her teeth and took a deep breath. Then, she wiped away her tears and did not allow herself to continue crying. ¡°Yuan Shan, let¡¯s go to a bar nearby. ¡± She knew that drinking while pregnant was not good for the child, but now she just wanted to get drunk and numb herself. Although she really wanted to leave Huangfu Qiye¡¯s side completely from now on, she did not have the energy or the mood to plan a route to leave. Moreover, she was currently abroad. She did not have money, and her family was still in the country. Therefore, even if she wanted to leave his side, she would have to wait until she returned to the country. Yuan Shan did not know that Tang Xiaowei was pregnant, but she also knew that she could not send Tang Xiaowei to a bar to drink. A bar was such a chaotic place. Unless she wanted to be beaten to death by young master, she would not agree to send Tang Xiaowei to such a place. ¡°Miss Tang, I can¡¯t send you to such a place. You should choose another one. ¡± Tang Xiaowei really wanted to drink. Since she couldn¡¯t go to a bar, then she could go to a restaurant. There should be alcohol in a restaurant, right. But she didn¡¯t say it out loud. She said calmly, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯m hungry. I want to go for a meal. Let¡¯s find a restaurant and stop the car. ¡± Yuan Shan heaved a sigh of relief and replied, ¡°okay. ¡°. Then, a few minutes later, the car stopped at the entrance of an authentic French restaurant. Tang Xiaowei ordered a lot of food in the restaurant. Although she really wanted to drink and get drunk, she didn¡¯t order any alcohol in the end. She just drank water and ate. She almost treated herself like a puppet. Her expression was desolate and her eyes were lifeless. She only knew how to eat in small bites. Even though she was full in the end, she did not stop. Her heart was in pain and she was in a mess. She did not know what to do to calm herself down. She did not know what she should do in the future. She suddenly wanted to disappear from this world. Yuan Shan had always been by her side, observing her carefully. When she realized that the Tang Xiaowei today was really different from the Tang Xiaowei in the past, Yuan Shan began to think about how Tang Xiaowei had become like this. Then, Yuan Shan recalled that before she left the hospital, Tang Xiaowei had left crying. So, was it because her young master had done something to Tang Xiaowei in the hospital that made Tang Xiaowei sad? However, thinking about it and worrying about it, Yuan Shan did not dare to ask Tang Xiaowei. In the end, Tang Xiaowei could not eat anymore, so she stopped moving. However, she had no intention of leaving. She had been sitting in her seat in a daze, occasionally drinking some water. She stayed in the restaurant for the whole day. When the restaurant was about to close, the waiter reminded her a few times, but she did not respond Yuan Shan then carefully called out to her, ¡°Miss Tang, it¡¯s already dark. You¡¯ve stayed here for a whole day. Now that the restaurant is about to close, why don¡¯t we go back? Young master will be angry if we go back late. ¡± Tang Xiaowei did not hear the first part of what she said, but her last sentence, ¡°young master¡± , made Tang Xiaowei, who had been in a daze, come back to her senses. Tang Xiaowei glanced at Yuan Shan in a daze, then looked at the nervous waiter beside her. Only then did she stand up and prepare to leave. However, after sitting for a long time, her legs were numb. As soon as she stood up, her legs became weak and her head felt a little dizzy. However, she still endured it and did not say anything. She silently walked out of the restaurant as if she had lost her words. Yuan Shan had already paid the bill. At this moment, she also hurriedly followed Tang Xiaowei¡¯s footsteps and left. Tang Xiaowei did not want to return to the winery at all. She did not want to see Huangfu Qiye. Although he was still in the hospital in the morning, she did not know if he had returned to the winery at this moment, so she did not dare to go back. She was afraid that she would see him once he had returned. She still could not control herself. She was afraid that she would cry when she saw him. She did not want to cry in front of someone who did not love her. This would only make him continue to laugh at her. She walked out of the restaurant with her head lowered. She did not get into the car and leave. Instead, she walked silently to the side of the street and walked aimlessly. Yuan Shan followed behind her. When she saw that she did not get into the car, she reminded her, ¡°Miss Tang, it is already very late. You should get in the car and we will send you back to rest. ¡± Tang Xiaowei did not answer her nor did she turn around to look at her. She just lowered her head and continued walking forward. Yuan Shan saw her like this and was extremely anxious. Then, she took out her phone and was about to call her young master. At this moment, a young man suddenly walked in front of her. He was walking in a hurry and was about to bump into Tang Xiaowei. However, just as he was about to bump into Tang Xiaowei, he suddenly stopped and grabbed Tang Xiaowei¡¯s shoulder Surprised, he said, ¡°are you Tang Xiaowei? Oh my God, how did I meet you here? Are you here for a trip to France? ¡± Chapter 129 - Miss Tang is about to leave with another man Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Tang Xiaowei¡¯s shoulders were suddenly grabbed by him. She raised her head and realized that this rather handsome young man in front of her looked somewhat familiar. But now, her heart was as dead as ash. She couldn¡¯t remember who this familiar-looking man was at all. But when the other party saw that she didn¡¯t look well, he became worried. ¡°Tang Xiaowei, are you sick? ¡± ¡°You are? ¡± Tang Xiaowei reached out to push the man¡¯s hand away. Although she was in a bad mood and didn¡¯t have any strength in her body, she didn¡¯t like to be touched by others. So after pushing the man away, she took two steps back. When the man heard this, although he was a little disappointed.. He still smiled and introduced himself. ¡°We were high school classmates. Have you forgotten ¡°My name is Zhou Yufeng. After I graduated from High School, I went to France to study abroad. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here today. I heard that you went to university in China, so are you here for a vacation ¡°I¡¯m very familiar with this place. Why don¡¯t I take you around? ¡± Tang Xiaowei thought for a moment. In High School, there was indeed a boy named Zhou Yufeng in her class, and Zhou Yufeng had indeed gone abroad after high school. She remembered that this person was indeed her classmate. And she didn¡¯t want to go back to the winery now, and she didn¡¯t know this place, so she nodded. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you. ¡± Zhou Yufeng didn¡¯t expect Tang Xiaowei to agree to his suggestion. He just wanted to give it a try. After all, when he was in high school, he especially liked Tang Xiaowei. However, because of Ling Yijue, that very handsome and powerful boy, all the boys in their school who liked Tang Xiaowei because of Ling Yijue.. They did not dare to pursue Tang Xiaowei. Although Ling Yijue looked sunny and handsome, as long as anyone dared to pursue Tang Xiaowei, they would be secretly taught a lesson by Ling Yijue. Therefore, Zhou Yufeng liked Tang Xiaowei for a long time, but he did not dare to say it out loud. Now, seeing the girl he liked in a foreign country and seeing that Ling Yijue was not by her side, Zhou Yufeng would be a fool if he did not know how to seize the opportunity. Therefore, Zhou Yufeng walked beside Tang Xiaowei and gently told her about the things that happened in school in the past. The two of them slowly walked forward. Behind them, Yuan Shan called her young master. Unfortunately, the person who picked up was Yuan Qi. Huangfu Qiye did not want to pick up the phone at all Yuan Shan could only tell Yuan Qi, ¡°find a chance to tell young master that Miss Tang stayed outside for a day after she left the hospital crying. Moreover, she did not look well the whole day. Now that the sky is dark, she does not want to go back. ¡± Yuan Qi was also helpless, ¡°but young master chased me out of the ward. He also stayed in the ward for a whole day and is unwilling to see anyone. ¡± Yuan Shan was about to let Yuan Qi report it directly. She had to go no matter what price she had to pay when she suddenly saw a young man chatting with Tang Xiaowei. Moreover, the other party¡¯s hand was grabbing Tang Xiaowei He was still smiling and didn¡¯t know what he had said to Tang Xiaowei. Yuan Shan was stunned for a moment. When she came back to her senses, Tang Xiaowei had already left with that man. Yuan Shan was shocked and hurriedly said to Yuan Qi, ¡°immediately go and tell young master that if he doesn¡¯t come, Miss Tang will leave with another man. ¡± ¡°What? ¡± Yuan Qi was also shocked when he heard that. However, Yuan Shan did not have the time to continue chatting with Yuan Qi. She directly hung up the phone and rushed forward. She pushed Zhou Yufeng away and blocked in front of Tang Xiaowei. She angrily roared, ¡°who are you? Are you courting death by getting close to Miss Tang? ¡± Zhou Yufeng was originally talking about some interesting things that happened when he was in the same class as Tang Xiaowei. However, he did not expect a fierce woman to suddenly appear behind him. Moreover, this woman seemed to be very difficult to deal with She even angrily shouted that he was not allowed to get close to Tang Xiaowei. Zhou Yufeng was stunned for a moment before he asked in surprise, ¡°who are you? ¡± Then, without waiting for Yuan Shan to answer, he carefully looked at Tang Xiaowei and asked, ¡°Tang Xiaowei, who is she? ¡± Tang Xiaowei only wanted to find a quiet place to sit down and ignore everything. Originally, Zhou Yufeng appeared and said that he could take her around. She told him that she wanted to find a quiet place to stay for a while, and Zhou Yufeng agreed. But now, Yuan Shan suddenly appeared and was fierce. Tang Xiaowei immediately thought of Huangfu Qiye. Yuan Shan was Huangfu Qiye¡¯s subordinate and his bodyguard. Thinking of him and everything about Huangfu Qiye made Tang Xiaowei feel uncomfortable. She pushed Yuan Shan Away and said to Zhou Yufeng, ¡°classmate Zhou, let¡¯s go. I don¡¯t know this person. Take me to a quieter place now. ¡± She really wanted to find a quiet place to hide. Zhou Yufeng breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that. It turned out that the girl he liked did not know this woman who had suddenly appeared. He was worried that this fierce woman who had suddenly appeared was Tang Xiaowei¡¯s sister or relative He was afraid that the other party would not allow Tang Xiaowei to continue shopping with him. However, he had overlooked a problem. If Yuan Shan really did not know Tang Xiaowei, then Yuan Shan would not have said anything about Miss Tang just now. As for Yuan Shan, she widened her eyes in disbelief. She had actually heard Miss Tang say that she did not know her just now? What was going on? She had been protecting Miss Tang for a very long time. Miss Tang had also called her name before. Why would she suddenly say that she did not know her today? She anxiously stood in front of Tang Xiaowei and asked her nervously, ¡°Miss Tang, what¡¯s wrong with you? I¡¯m Yuan Shan. Why did you say that you don¡¯t know me? ¡± At this moment, Tang Xiaowei hated Huangfu Qiye because of love and hate. Therefore, she naturally hated the people around Huangfu Qiye. She did not look at Yuan Shan. Instead, she suddenly grabbed Zhou Yufeng¡¯s hand and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know her. Let¡¯s leave quickly. ¡± After saying that, she was about to leave. Zhou Yufeng was secretly happy. He held her hand tightly and prepared to take her away. In fact, Tang Xiaowei subconsciously held Zhou Yufeng¡¯s hand. However, when Zhou Yufeng¡¯s hand held hers tightly, she suddenly felt very uncomfortable. She wanted to pull her hand back, but she did not succeed. Zhou Yufeng held her hand very tightly. He held her hand and prepared to leave. When Yuan Shan saw that the situation was not right, she stopped being cautious. She was originally a bodyguard, so her martial arts ability was naturally not weak. At this moment, although she was a little angry that Tang Xiaowei took the initiative to pull the hand of a man other than her young master, Yuan Shan wanted to teach this man who was holding onto Tang Xiaowei a lesson. She suddenly clenched her fist, and without any warning, she fiercely punched Zhou Yufeng. ¡°Kid, do you want to die? ¡± To actually dare to touch her young master¡¯s woman, this man who suddenly appeared really did not want to live anymore! Yuan Shan¡¯s fist and angry roar scared Zhou Yufeng. Zhou Yufeng¡¯s nose was bleeding from being hit, and he almost lost his balance. Chapter 130 - Tang Xiaowei, are you crazy? ! ! Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION However, he really liked Tang Xiaowei. He was afraid that he would implicate Tang Xiaowei if he fell, so he hurriedly let go of Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hand. After letting go of Tang Xiaowei, he also clenched his fist. However, he did not make a move Instead, he glared angrily at Yuan Shan. ¡°I don¡¯t hit women. However, who exactly are you? Are you crazy? Tang Xiaowei already said that she doesn¡¯t know you, yet you still pester us like this. ¡± Yuan Shan sneered. She originally wanted to say that Tang Xiaowei was her young master¡¯s woman, but before she could finish her words, she saw from the corner of her eye that Tang Xiaowei seemed to ignore her and this man. Instead, she lowered her head and silently walked away. At this time, Yuan Shan really felt that Tang Xiaowei today was really too abnormal, so she couldn¡¯t be bothered with Zhou Yufeng Then, she hurriedly ran in the direction where Tang Xiaowei left. ¡°Miss Tang, what¡¯s wrong with you today? You have to go back to the winery with me now. You can¡¯t continue to wander outside. ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s expression changed when she heard this. Finally, she opened her mouth and said, ¡°Yuan Shan, this is my classmate. There¡¯s nothing between us. Don¡¯t hit him. He¡¯s just helping me lead the way. I just want to find a quiet place to stay for a while. Can you not stop me? ¡± After she finished speaking, she did not care what Yuan Shan was thinking, nor did she listen to Yuan Shan¡¯s reply. It was as if she had returned to the state where she had lost her words before. She lowered her head and silently walked forward. Yuan Shan was anxious, but she did not know what to do. She could only follow closely by Tang Xiaowei¡¯s side. Zhou Yufeng did not leave either. He followed closely behind. He knew Tang Xiaowei, but he did not know Yuan Shan. Tang Xiaowei had just said that she did not know Yuan Shan either, so when she met the girl she liked in a foreign country, there were people who appeared out of nowhere by her side Zhou Yufeng was naturally worried about leaving just like that. He wanted to stay behind to protect Tang Xiaowei. Unfortunately, Yuan Shan¡¯s fierce look just now still somewhat scared Zhou Yufeng, so he did not dare to act rashly. He could only follow closely behind Tang Xiaowei like Yuan Shan did. After Yuan Shan found out that Zhou Yufeng was only Tang Xiaowei¡¯s classmate, she heaved a sigh of relief. After all, Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t show any signs of liking this man when she saw Tang Xiaowei¡¯s explanation just now. Anyway, as long as Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t have any excessive relationship with these men, Yuan Shan was much more at ease. Tang Xiaowei walked in front, followed by two people. Suddenly, a car in front of Mengran crashed toward Tang Xiaowei as if it had gone crazy. However, Tang Xiaowei was deep in her thoughts and didn¡¯t notice it at all. However, Yuan Shan and Zhou Yufeng, who were behind her, saw it. Although Yuan Shan was shocked, her expression was still calm. She hurriedly reached out to grab Tang Xiaowei¡¯s left hand, trying to dodge to the side. ¡°Miss Tang, be careful! ¡± On the other side, Zhou Yufeng was also very worried about Tang Xiaowei. He reached out to pull Tang Xiaowei, and just happened to pull Tang Xiaowei¡¯s right hand. ¡°Tang Xiaowei, quickly dodge. There¡¯s a car! ¡± Tang Xiaowei heard their voices and the sound of the collision coming closer and closer, and she came back to her senses. However, both of her hands were being pulled by someone while Yuan Shan and Zhou Yufeng pulled her to both sides. She could not leave with any of them at all and could only stand there helplessly. Only at this moment did she feel fear. She was so scared that she froze on the spot. She did not have the strength to leave anymore, nor did she have the strength to think about other things. Seeing that the crazy car was getting closer and closer to her, she went from not noticing it at the beginning to waking up in shock and then to fear. Now, she was in a dumbstruck state. Was she really going to die if she wanted to disappear from this world today? However, when the car was still a few meters away from her, a pair of hands suddenly reached out from behind her and forcefully pulled her into an embrace. She was pulled back forcefully by the person behind her. Yuan Shan and Zhou Yufeng could no longer hold her back She was also pulled back a great distance by the person behind her. In an instant, she was even further away from the car. The car also crashed into another direction and stopped moving forward. She was also safe. However, she still felt as if she was in a dream. Even though she was in a dangerous situation just now, she was safe now. She still couldn¡¯t come back to her senses. ¡°Tang Xiaowei, are you crazy? ! ¡± The man¡¯s angry roar rang in her ears. Her shoulder was shaken hard, and the skin on her shoulder was pinched until it hurt. She was grabbed by someone and turned around, facing the person who had suddenly appeared to save her. Only then did she slowly come back to her senses. She raised her head and looked at the fierce man, Huangfu Qiye. Why was he here? She bit her lip and took a deep breath before saying, ¡°thank you for saving me. I was just so scared that my legs went weak. ¡± Not only was her legs weak from the fear, but Yuan Shan and Zhou Yufeng were both holding her hands. Otherwise, she would not have stood there foolishly and waited for the car to hit her. Huangfu Qiye looked at her with a gloomy face. He had just heard from Yuan Qi that Tang Xiaowei might leave with another man. He had lost his temper on the spot and immediately rushed over. However, just as he arrived, he saw Yuan Shan and an unfamiliar man each holding onto Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hand. Not far in front of Tang Xiaowei, there was a car that was randomly colliding for some unknown reason. He thought that Tang Xiaowei wanted to crash the car because she did not want to live anymore, so Yuan Shan and that man went to pull Tang Xiaowei. So he immediately got out of the car and carried Tang Xiaowei away from the back. Moreover, he even yelled at her. Now, after hearing her explanation, Huangfu Qiye finally heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he remembered another serious problem. He looked gloomily at the strange man who was still standing next to Yuan Shan. It was this man, wasn¡¯t it? Tang Xiaowei actually carried him on her back and wanted to leave with this man. Let¡¯s see how he will deal with her! Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t say anything. He pulled Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hand forcefully and walked in the direction where the car had just stopped. ¡°FOLLOW ME BACK! ¡± Tang Xiaowei was dragged along by him and stumbled. She didn¡¯t refuse because she knew that it was useless to refuse. Behind her, Yuan Shan also wanted to follow her back, but she found that Zhou Yufeng also seemed to want to leave with her Yuan Shan warned coldly, ¡°kid, if you don¡¯t want to die, don¡¯t Pester Miss Tang anymore. In the future, if you see Miss Tang, stay far away from her. Otherwise, I will definitely cut you! ¡± Yuan Shan¡¯s fierce look did not seem like she was joking. ¡°You¡­ ¡± although Zhou Yufeng saw a man suddenly appear and save Tang Xiaowei, he felt that the man who suddenly appeared looked very scary, so he was still very worried about Tang Xiaowei. However, this woman, Yuan Shan, was indeed too scary. She had just beaten his nose until it was bleeding. Now that Zhou Yufeng was threatened by Yuan Shan, he did not dare to move. Chapter 131 - "Then do you love him? ? Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION After all, the man who took Tang Xiaowei away came suddenly. But when he left, Zhou Yufeng found that there were many bodyguards around him. The man who took Tang Xiaowei away clearly did not look simple. Zhou Yufeng gritted his teeth He did not dare to continue following. Only then did Yuan Shan cast a cold glance at Zhou Yufeng. Then, she ordered a bodyguard to secretly watch Zhou Yufeng before leaving with Yuan Qi and the others. On the other side. Tang Xiaowei was grabbed by Huangfu Qiye and got into the car. As soon as she got into the car, he rudely threw her onto the seat. She was originally calm, but because of his rudeness, she became nervous. She was afraid that because of his rudeness, she would fall into the belly of the child, so she immediately shrank into the corner carefully and fearfully, hoping to stay away from him. But her little action made Huangfu Qiye¡¯s eyes turn red. He said in a deep voice, ¡°drive! ¡± The car immediately drove out. His eyes were cold and gloomy. He stared at Tang Xiaowei, as if he wanted to see through her. Tang Xiaowei felt uncomfortable under his stare, so she turned her head away, not wanting to meet his gaze. Her action angered Huangfu Qiye even more. He suddenly stretched out his hand and forcefully grabbed her arm. His voice was frighteningly cold. ¡°have you grown bolder? You actually took advantage of the time I was in the hospital to fool around with another man? ! ¡± Tang Xiaowei was in a lot of pain from being grabbed by him, and she couldn¡¯t help it when she heard him slander her. She turned around and said calmly, ¡°please don¡¯t go crazy so easily, okay? When did I fool around with another man? ¡± She didn¡¯t do anything. How did she become a woman fooling around with other men in his mouth? ¡°No? You Dare to say no? Then who was that man just now? Am I F * Cking Blind? ! ¡± Huangfu Qiye saw that she still wanted to deny it, so he angrily threw her hand away. His face was extremely ugly, as if he was going to strangle her to death in the next second. Tang Xiaowei knew that he was temperamental, and she also knew that he was sometimes very violent when he was angry. For example, last time, she was locked in the freezer by him. But now, she didn¡¯t do anything, so what right did he have to be angry? ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re blind or not, but please don¡¯t accuse me. ¡± She couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with him. After she finished speaking calmly, she lowered her head and frowned, rubbing her arm that had hit the glass after he threw it away. It really hurt. He actually threw her so hard. Did he think that this place was small and wanted to beat her to death when he went back? ¡°ACCUSE ME? ¡± He pulled her in front of him again, and his slender fingers pinched her chin hard His eyes were cold. ¡°Didn¡¯t any other man hold your hand besides Yuan Shan just now? Are you trying to lie in front of me? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was stunned and then remembered that he was talking about this. It turned out that it was because Zhou Yufeng had just held her hand. However, she and Zhou Yufeng didn¡¯t have anything. They just met by chance. She didn¡¯t want to go back to the winery. Instead, she wanted to find a quiet place to stay for a while. Zhou Yufeng was her former classmate and he was familiar with this place. Zhou Yufeng just wanted to help her lead the way. When he held her hand just now, he only saw a car coming in front and was worried that she would get hurt. Why was it that in Huangfu Qiye¡¯s eyes, it was her fooling around with another man? Huangfu Qiye clearly did not like her, so why did he restrict her like this? Was this fun Did he like this kind of game? She really wanted to laugh coldly at his bafflement. After Huangfu Qiye finished speaking, without waiting for her to explain, he only saw a mocking smile in her eyes and lips. His anger rose to another level. He pushed her away angrily and said coldly, ¡°since you like that man, I¡¯ll kill him! ¡± Hearing that, Tang Xiaowei immediately glared at him with hatred. ¡°You still say I¡¯m crazy? I think you¡¯re the one who¡¯s crazy. Why would you kill someone who has no enmity with you? ¡± Moreover, in this era, wasn¡¯t he afraid of going to jail for killing people casually? Even if his identity was awesome and he could find a way to prevent himself from going to jail, just thinking about how he had killed people and even killed her classmate made her feel cold and uncomfortable. Moreover, he wanted to kill Zhou Yufeng because of her. If he really killed Zhou Yufeng, Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t dare to imagine what she would do. ¡°You still say that you haven¡¯t tangled with that man. When I say that I want to kill him, you get so nervous! ¡± Huangfu Qiye snorted, and his face became even gloomier. ¡°There¡¯s really nothing between us. You can go crazy and do whatever you want, but you¡¯re not allowed to kill him. ¡± Tang Xiaowei couldn¡¯t care less. She lost her calmness and looked at him nervously and anxiously. Huangfu Qiye looked at her coldly. ¡°The more you care about him, the more I want to kill him. You¡¯ve angered me today, so of course someone has to bear my anger. ¡± ¡°You can punish me, but can you not kill him? ¡± Although Tang Xiaowei wanted to hide from his cold gaze, he was talking about killing people. She knew that his methods were brutal and he had many bodyguards around him. If he really wanted to kill people.. No one would be able to stop him. ¡°PUNISH YOU? ¡± His hands grabbed her shoulders again A strong force shook her. ¡°You actually begged me to punish you for another man? You love that man so much. You said that you wanted to come to France to travel because you wanted to meet that man? ¡± Tang Xiaowei did not know why he would think so much and think so wrongly. ¡°No, I really came here to give you a surprise¡­ ¡± ¡°surprise? You want me to watch you get entangled with another man? ¡± He sneered. ¡°Do you think I would like such a surprise? ¡± Tang Xiaowei felt very uncomfortable. Her body was shaken by him a few times, and she was in great pain. Her heart was also hurt by his words. She came here for him, and she only met Zhou Yufeng after she found out that he hated her and was in a bad mood. Why was she such a hateful person in Huangfu Qiye¡¯s eyes? ¡°I met him by chance, and I didn¡¯t come to France for him. If you don¡¯t believe me, there¡¯s nothing I can do. ¡± She tried hard to explain, and she took a deep breath in pain. Her sincere tone and the way she tried to explain made Huangfu Qiye feel a little less angry. He tried his best to calm down and stared at her coldly, asking, ¡°then do you love him? ¡± Love? Tang Xiaowei wanted to laugh, but she felt like she couldn¡¯t. How could she love Zhou Yufeng? She and Zhou Yufeng were just ordinary classmates. If Zhou Yufeng hadn¡¯t taken the initiative to mention her name and what happened in school just now.. She might not even remember that she had a classmate like Zhou Yufeng. But when it comes to love, she used to think she loved Ling Yijue. Chapter 132 - He fiercely pushed her away Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION But now, she knew clearly that she loved Huangfu Qiye. ¡°How can I love him? We are just ordinary classmates. We really just met by chance. ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s eyes were serious, not like she was lying. ¡°If you don¡¯t love him, then who do you love? ¡± Just when Tang Xiaowei thought huangfu Qiye wouldn¡¯t continue to ask this question, he threw another question When Tang Xiaowei heard this, her whole body suddenly trembled. She hurriedly lowered her head and bit her lips tightly. Love who? She loved him. Could she say it? No, she wouldn¡¯t say it. From his reply and expression in the morning, she knew that he hated her. If he hated her, it would be even more impossible for him to like her. If he loved her, it would be even harder to talk about it. So, if he didn¡¯t love her, why should she expose her heart and let him trample on it? If Huangfu Qiye knew that she loved him and that he did not love her, he would definitely find her ridiculous and think of ways to torture her, right? Previously, although he had been pestering her and wanted her to marry him, she knew clearly that he did not want to marry because of love. He probably wanted to marry her for other reasons. Otherwise, he would not have appeared by her side so inexplicably in the beginning and spent some money to forcefully imprison and imprison her. Huangfu Qiye really wanted to know who she loved, so he immediately interrogated her. However, she did not answer him. Instead, she lowered her head and thought about something. He was furious. What else could she be thinking about? She must be thinking about the man she loved! Damn it, the woman he raised was in love with another man in his heart. Just thinking about it made him angry. ¡°Get away from me! ¡± He pushed her away fiercely, afraid that he would not be able to help himself and beat her to death. Tang Xiaowei was pushed away by him. His actions made her believe that he really hated her, and it was impossible for him to love her. She secretly laughed at herself. Then, she restrained her previous emotions and quietly hid in a corner. Huangfu Qiye angrily shouted at her. However, he only saw her shrink her body and move further away from him. His mood became even worse. He actually¡­ ¡­ dodged him so nimbly ! ! His fists were clenched so tightly that cracking sounds could be heard. Suddenly, he gloomily said to Yuan Qi, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, ¡°get someone to deal with that man! ¡± ¡°Yes, young master¡­ ¡± Yuan Qi was not surprised when he heard this. He was just about to nod and agree. Meanwhile, Tang Xiaowei, who had just calmed down, immediately became anxious. She suddenly grabbed Huangfu Qiye¡¯s arm and stared at him in disbelief. ¡°Didn¡¯t I already say that I have nothing to do with him? Why are you still dealing with him? ¡± ¡°since it has nothing to do with him, then why are you nervous? ¡± Huangfu Qiye pulled her finger away, looking extremely cold. Tang Xiaowei was almost forced to cry by him. ¡°We are just ordinary classmates. You can¡¯t deal with him just because of this. I don¡¯t want to implicate him because of me. ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t kill him, okay? If you dare to suffer for another man again, try it! ¡±HuangfuuQiyee heard the faint sound of crying in her tone and became even angrier. ¡°Can¡¯t you just let him go and pretend that he never showed up? ¡± Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t want to cry. She was just too nervous and sad in her heart, so she suddenly choked. Seeing that his tone was a little more relaxed, she wanted to persuade him again. She didn¡¯t want to implicate Zhou Yufeng because of her, and then be taught a lesson by Huangfu Qiye. ¡°If you don¡¯t want him to die, then shut up. ¡± He really didn¡¯t want to hear her voice now. She opened and closed her mouth to beg him for another man. The more he listened, the more he wanted to kill her. Tang Xiaowei was frightened by his anger and finally didn¡¯t dare to speak again. She could only take a deep breath and withdraw her hand, moving to the side. She didn¡¯t dare to get close to him, nor did she want to get close to him. She was in a bad mood. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s mood was even worse than hers. He had promised not to kill that man, but Tang Xiaowei still stayed far away from him, as if she would die if she got close to him. Although he was angry and told her to stay away from him, if she was not willing to leave and was still willing to come closer, he would definitely not be as angry as he was now. Perhaps he would feel better, and he would not push her away again. However, she did not come closer. On the way back, the atmosphere in the car was always cold. The two of them remained silent until they reached the entrance of the winery. After the car stopped, Huangfu Qiye ignored the argument just now and forcefully grabbed Tang Xiaowei¡¯s arm to get out of the car. He walked very quickly and pulled her inside, almost not caring if she would fall. Tang Xiaowei followed behind him. She was very tired and her footsteps were unsteady, but she did not dare to say anything. However, just as she reached the entrance of the hall, a group of people walked towards her. It was Huangfu Yuner, the butlers and maids and bodyguards beside her. No matter where she went, she always brought these people with her. The moment she saw that Huangfu Qiye had returned, she immediately came forward with a smile and deliberately ignored Tang Xiaowei, who was pulled by Huangfu Qiye She greeted Huangfu Qiye in a delicate manner, ¡°brother Ye, you¡¯re discharged so soon? Why didn¡¯t you tell me and let me pick you up? ¡± Huangfu Yuner did not care at all that Huangfu Qiye had ordered Yuan Qi to throw her out of the hospital in the morning. At this moment, she was all smiles, as if she had never been chased away by Huangfu Qiye in the morning. When Huangfu Qiye saw that someone was blocking the way, he did not even look at Huangfu Yuner. He only said in a deep voice, ¡°Yuan Qi, clear the obstacles! ¡± Yuan Qi immediately brought a few bodyguards forward and forcefully pulled Huangfu Yuner away. Huangfu Yuner was instantly unhappy. She angrily pushed away the bodyguards who wanted to pull her away Her gaze followed Huangfu Qiye closely. ¡°brother Ye, how could you do this to me? Yun ¡®er didn¡¯t do anything wrong. ¡°I heard that this little woman of yours stayed outside for a whole day and didn¡¯t come back. She seems to have been fooling around with some wild man. ¡°She should be the one who was chased away. She secretly betrayed you when you were sick in the hospital. This woman is really despicable. Why don¡¯t you let me help you kill her? ¡± ¡°Yuan Qi, throw her out of the winery and don¡¯t show her face! ¡± Huangfu Qiye frowned and his face darkened when he heard that. He finally looked at Huangfu Yuner, but his gaze was like a knife, as if he was going to skin Huangfu Yuner alive. Huangfu Yuner was caught by Yuan Qi after he looked at her like that She immediately panicked. ¡°brother Ye, quickly let them release me. I know I¡¯m wrong. I won¡¯t say this again. Brother Ye, please let me go. I came here this time to choose more wine for grandfather. I haven¡¯t chosen any wine yet. You can¡¯t chase me away now. ¡± Huangfu Yuner saw that she had failed to sow discord between Tang Xiaowei and Huangfu Qiye and had almost been chased away. She was immediately scared, so she revealed all her trump cards. As long as she said that she came here not because she wanted to play, but because she wanted to choose wine for grandfather, Huangfu Qiye couldn¡¯t force her to leave. Chapter 133 - Its fine if Im not in your territory, right? " Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Indeed, after she said those words, Yuan Qi did not continue to forcefully pull her away. Instead, he looked at his own young master and asked, ¡°young master¡­ ¡± ¡°throw her back to her villa and send someone to keep an eye on her. Tomorrow, let her choose the wine and get lost! ¡± Huangfu Qiye said coldly before grabbing Tang Xiaowei and leaving. Huangfu Yuner and the people around her were immediately forcefully pulled away by a few bodyguards. Meanwhile, Huangfu Qiye dragged Tang Xiaowei to the villa where they stayed the day before. He dragged her upstairs in a hurry and went straight to the bathroom. Then, he stuffed her inside. ¡°Wash the scent of other men off your body! ¡± After saying that coldly, he closed the bathroom door with a bang and turned around to go downstairs. There was still a large group of bodyguards waiting for orders downstairs. Huangfu Qiye had nowhere to vent his anger. He Walked to the SOFA and sat down. His cold eyes swept over the dozens of bodyguards and suddenly said coldly, ¡°Huangfu Yuner¡¯s chess pieces can come out automatically! ¡± Having just met Huangfu Yuner in the hall, Huangfu Yuner obviously knew that Tang Xiaowei had seen other men outside. However, when Tang Xiaowei saw other men outside, it was only a short while before she realized what had happened. When Yuan Shan discovered that the man had appeared, she immediately notified Yuan Qi. Then, Huangfu Qiye and Yuan Qi rushed over. In such a short period of time, Huangfu Yuner did not go out, but she knew that Tang Xiaowei had seen other men. This meant that among the bodyguards who had just gone with Huangfu Qiye, someone must have been bribed by Huangfu Yuner. As for Huangfu Qiye, he hated the appearance of other people¡¯s chess pieces the most. He actually dared to be a spy and spy by his side. Was He courting death? He had nowhere to vent his anger today. The anger was caused by Tang Xiaowei, but he could not bear to hurt that woman. Since there was someone who dared to be a spy by his side, could he not deal with it properly? As soon as he finished speaking, dozens of bodyguards revealed surprised expressions on their faces. Only one bodyguard looked a little nervous, but he quickly lowered his head, afraid that others would see him. Yuan Qi looked at the bodyguards and noticed that something was wrong. However, when he saw that the person did not come out, he turned around to look at his young master. When he realized that his young master¡¯s smile was frighteningly cold, he felt his entire body turn cold. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, then come out! ¡± Huangfu Qiye suddenly raised his gaze and looked at the bodyguard who was not right. Everyone¡¯s gaze followed Huangfu Qiye¡¯s gaze. The bodyguard did not know why he was suddenly exposed. He was scared half to death and knelt down on the ground He begged bitterly, ¡°young master, I know I¡¯m wrong. I was only blackmailed by second miss. She asked me to help her pass on some information about you. Otherwise, she would send someone to kill my parents. ¡± ¡°Your parents? ¡± Huangfu Qiye suddenly stood up and walked to the bodyguard in a few big steps. He suddenly raised his leg and kicked the bodyguard fiercely. ¡°You took my salary and did not protect my privacy, but you exposed my privacy. Is this how you become a bodyguard? ¡± Huangfu Qiye seemed to have gone crazy. His attacks were ruthless and fast. The bodyguard was beaten up by him until he was covered in wounds. He begged on the ground, but he still couldn¡¯t avoid being beaten up by him. The bodyguards beside him all lowered their heads in silence, not daring to look for another second. Finally, Huangfu Qiye was tired from the beating, but his anger was still there. He kicked the bodyguard on the ground away and waved at Yuan Qi irritably. ¡°throw him out! ¡± Yuan Qi immediately understood what he meant. Then, he called two bodyguards and threw the bodyguard who had just been beaten out. Yuan Qi felt that the bodyguard who had just been beaten deserved it too much. His young master was right. This bodyguard had a high salary that others envied. He only needed to protect the young master every day, and there was usually no danger around the young master These bodyguards actually had a very easy job. However, this bodyguard did not do his job properly. He deliberately revealed his employer¡¯s privacy and only beat him up. If it was in the past, his young master might have killed this bodyguard. But for some reason, his young master did not kill this bodyguard today. He only chased him away. However, Yuan Qi did not ask further. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s anger did not dissipate even after beating him up. He thought of the man just now and sneered. ¡°bring that man over. ¡± Yuan Qi immediately knew who the man his young master was referring to was. It must be the man who was with Miss Tang just now. Yuan Shan had just sent a bodyguard to keep an eye on Zhou Yufeng. At this moment, Yuan Qi and Yuan Shan looked at each other. Then, Yuan Shan immediately took out her phone and dialed the number of the previous bodyguard. She ordered the bodyguard to bring Zhou Yufeng over immediately. Seeing that the instructions were done, Huangfu Qiye got up and went upstairs. When he returned to the bedroom, he found that the lights in the bathroom were still on and the sound of water did not stop. He walked over with a frown and reached out to push the door. It did not move. The door was locked from the inside by her. ¡°OPEN THE DOOR! ¡± His voice was cold. In the bathroom, there was no other sound other than the sound of water. There were also no footsteps, so no one came to open the door for him. ¡°Tang Xiaowei, if you don¡¯t open the door, I¡¯ll get someone to kill your classmate and throw him to the dogs. Do you believe me? ! ¡± If she did not open the door, he would immediately threaten her. As soon as he said that, a flurry of sounds came from the bathroom. Then, footsteps approached, and the bathroom door was suddenly opened by her from the inside. Her hair was wet, and she was only wearing a bathrobe. Her face was still a little pale. If it weren¡¯t for the heat in the bathroom that made her cheeks faintly blush, she would have looked like she was sick. ¡°I haven¡¯t finished bathing yet. Is there a point in forcing me like this? ¡± After she opened the door, she glared at him angrily. Huangfu Qiye pushed open the bathroom door and strode in. He even wrapped his arms around her waist and said domineeringly, ¡°this is my territory. What right do you have to stop me if I want to come in? ¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go back to my country now. It¡¯s fine if I¡¯m not in your territory, right? ¡± Tang Xiaowei reached out to push him. She had really had enough of him. He was heartless, domineering, and arrogant. He was even more brutal and shameless. She might as well go back earlier. She would think of a way to leave him completely after she went back while he still needed to stay here for a few more days. ¡°You want to go back? Do you think you have the right to make decisions for yourself now? ¡± Huangfu Qiye locked the bathroom door He picked up the phone in the bathroom and instructed someone to guard outside. Only then did he let go of Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hand and walked under the shower. He pulled off his tie and unbuttoned his shirt. ¡°What do you want to do? ¡± Tang Xiaowei saw that he had locked the bathroom door and asked someone to guard outside. He was still taking off his clothes, so she became nervous and wanted to find a place to hide. Chapter 134 - "You tell him that you are my woman. " Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION No, she wanted to leave this bathroom as soon as possible. She had already forgotten about Zhou Yufeng. She was only worried that Huangfu Qiye would do something to her. Huangfu Qiye saw that she was scared and wanted to avoid him. His anger was burning up. He waved at her unhappily. ¡°Come here and help me wash. If I¡¯m happy, I won¡¯t kill your classmate. ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t. Let the maid help you. ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s back was pressed against the bathroom door. She was pregnant now and Huangfu Qiye looked very angry. If he suddenly attacked her.. She would not be able to keep the baby in her belly. The only way was to tell him about the baby so that he would not do anything to her. However, he did not love her. She did not want to tell him about the baby. She lowered her head and trembled all over. She refused to go near him no matter what. Hearing her say that she would let the maid help him, Huangfu Qiye sneered, ¡°you are my woman. You like other women to look at my body? I didn¡¯t expect you to be so generous. ¡± Hearing this, Tang Xiaowei raised her head. She clearly knew that what he said about her being his woman was just to show that she was his property. It didn¡¯t mean that he loved her. She was his woman. However, the point that he mentioned hit her in the heart. She loved him. Of course, she didn¡¯t like other women looking at his body. Just now, she was just too anxious and casually said it. In the past, she didn¡¯t care who helped him take a bath or if other women had looked at his body. Now, when he mentioned it, she was sure that her heart was bitter and uncomfortable, and she felt extremely tormented and conflicted. Could it be that she really had to go personally to help him take a bath? ¡°If you don¡¯t want to take a bath, then close your eyes and don¡¯t look. Just wait there! ¡± Before she could think clearly, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s cold voice sounded again. She was stunned for a moment, then she heard clearly that he probably didn¡¯t want to call the maid to help, nor did he force her to go over and help him. Therefore, she secretly heaved a sigh of relief, obediently closed her eyes, and didn¡¯t move. This was also good. This way, he would not be seen by other women, and she would not be worried about being pregnant. However, she quickly reacted. She actually cared about him so much. After knowing that he hated her today, she clearly wanted to cut off this relationship. But now, she actually began to care about him unknowingly. This damned little heart was not under her control at all. She closed her eyes and thought a lot. She did not know that after she closed her eyes, the man standing under the shower was staring at her as if his gaze was tainted with fire. Time passed by unknowingly. Tang Xiaowei closed her eyes and thought about a lot of things. She didn¡¯t know how much time had passed. Until she suddenly felt that there was someone standing in front of her. Before she could react, she was suddenly lifted up by the waist. ¡°Ah¡± she gasped and opened her eyes. Then she saw Huangfu Qiye who had finished showering. His hair was dripping with water, and he was wearing a loose bathrobe. And she was in his arms. ¡°Let go of me, let me go down. ¡± She began to struggle. ¡°Do you think my anger has subsided? ¡± Huangfu Qiye hugged her tightly, not allowing her to struggle. He even asked her in a cold voice. Tang Xiaowei was stunned. He then sneered, ¡°my anger has not subsided yet, and you want to stir up my anger again. Do you think that one of your classmates is not enough to die? Do you want me to go to the country and capture a few more to slaughter? ¡± ¡°What do you think human lives are? ¡± He actually casually mentioned killing and slaughtering. She frowned. She really hated it when he said that. ¡°What do you think I think it is? ¡± He snorted coldly. To him, many people¡¯s lives were nothing in the eyes of him. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about this topic. ¡± She turned her head. Obviously, she really didn¡¯t like it. ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, then shut up and accompany me to a place. ¡± He carried her and walked out. A few minutes later. In a spacious room behind the winery. Huangfu Qiye was sitting on a soft single-seater SOFA, while Tang Xiaowei was forced to sit on his lap. Both of them were wearing bathrobes, and they looked like they had just showered. Opposite them was Zhou Yufeng, who was tied up. Tang Xiaowei was forcefully carried over by Huangfu Qiye. When she saw Zhou Yufeng, she felt ashamed and embarrassed on the spot. Zhou Yufeng had only said a few words to her and pulled her, but he was grabbed and tied up by Huangfu Qiye¡¯s men. As for her, she was forced to sit together with Huangfu Qiye in such an ambiguous manner. She really felt very uncomfortable. ¡°promise me that you¡¯ll let him go. Let him go and we¡¯ll go back too. ¡± She lowered her head, not daring to look at Huangfu Qiye. She was also embarrassed to look at Zhou Yufeng. Zhou Yufeng, who was opposite her, clearly saw that Tang Xiaowei and the man who was hugging her were both wearing bathrobes and looked like they had just showered. Zhou Yufeng also felt a little dejected and pained. However, the man who was hugging Tang Xiaowei was really too powerful and had a lot of power around him. Zhou Yufeng had just been taught a lesson and did not dare to do anything now. He only took one look at Tang Xiaowei before hurriedly withdrawing his gaze. Huangfu Qiye was very satisfied when he saw Zhou Yufeng being taught a lesson so obediently. He raised Tang Xiaowei¡¯s chin, and a smile appeared on his handsome face. ¡°Tell Him that you¡¯re my woman, and I¡¯ll release him and bring you back. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was stunned. Zhou Yufeng said that she was Huangfu Qiye¡¯s woman, right? Why did Huangfu Qiye want her to say that? ¡°Why? ¡± She wanted to know why he would ask this. However, from Huangfu Qiye¡¯s point of view, she was deliberately trying to go against him and was unwilling to say it. He sneered and said with a gloomy face, ¡°it¡¯s not impossible if you don¡¯t say it. ¡± He glanced at her and then shifted his gaze to Zhou Yufeng opposite him. ¡°Yuan Qi, use the torture. ¡± Yuan Qi immediately took out his whip obediently and lashed it fiercely at Zhou Yufeng¡¯s body. ¡°Ah¡± when the whip hit Zhou Yufeng¡¯s body, the sound it made was very loud. It showed that the person who attacked was very strong. Zhou Yufeng cried out in pain. Zhou Yufeng was just an ordinary student. How could he withstand the beating of a professional bodyguard like Yuan Qi. Tang Xiaowei immediately became anxious. She hurriedly grabbed Huangfu Qiye¡¯s arm. ¡°Don¡¯t hit him. Stop. I¡¯m willing to say it. ¡± ¡°Okay, stop. ¡± Huangfu Qiye stopped her in a deep voice. Yuan Qi put away the whip. Zhou Yufeng, who was hit by the whip, also gasped for breath. He was so afraid that he didn¡¯t dare to say anything. At this moment, he could also see that Tang Xiaowei might have been threatened by the powerful man who was holding her. This meant that Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t want to stay by that Man¡¯s side. Chapter 135 - Do I, Huangfu Qiye, still lack women? Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION However, when Zhou Yufeng was first captured, he was terrified by Yuan Qi and the others. Now, he didn¡¯t dare to say anything, nor did he dare to be a hero and help Tang Xiaowei. Tang Xiaowei heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Yuan Qi put away his whip after hearing what Huangfu Qiye said. However, Huangfu Qiye urged her unhappily, ¡°aren¡¯t you going to say it? Do you think I have a lot of time and am willing to waste it waiting for you to be in a daze? ¡± Tang Xiaowei snapped back to her senses and glanced at him. However, her heart trembled when she was stared at by his aggressive, sexual gaze. She hurriedly retracted her gaze and looked at Zhou Yufeng opposite her She said softly, ¡°Student Zhou Yufeng, thank you for taking the initiative to lead the way for me today. Moreover, you tried to save me before the car hit me. However, I¡¯m also the one who caused you to be hurt now. I¡¯m sorry. In the future, don¡¯t bother with me when you see me. I¡¯m now¡­ ¡­ I¡¯m now.. .. Is¡­ ¡­ ¡­ His person.¡±. She lowered her head and refused to say the last four words. She loved him, but he didn¡¯t love her. If he loved her, how could she not say it. ¡°Is it hard to say? ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s large hand suddenly lifted her chin. Seeing her conflicted expression, he was furious. He looked at her and warned her word by word, ¡°you want me to kill that man, right? If so, don¡¯t say anything. ¡± Tang Xiaowei said nervously, ¡°it¡¯s not like that. I¡¯ve just explained it clearly. I have nothing to do with him. Why are you just unwilling to let him go? ¡± ¡°I know you have nothing to do with him, but I¡¯m afraid he doesn¡¯t know that you have something to do with me. Don¡¯t you understand what I mean? ¡± Huangfu Qiye did not let her go. His domineering gaze made her very uncomfortable. She finally understood what he meant. He just wanted to show others that she was his property. She took a deep breath. ¡°I understand. But after I say it, will you let him go? ¡± ¡°negotiate with me? ¡± He snorted coldly. Tang Xiaowei bit her lip and finally mustered up the courage to look at Zhou Yufeng. ¡°Classmate Zhou, as you can see, I am this man¡¯s woman. In the future, when you see me, don¡¯t bother with me anymore. Otherwise, you will get yourself into trouble. ¡± ¡°I know. ¡± Zhou Yufeng closed his eyes in pain. He used to be afraid of Ling Yijue and didn¡¯t dare to confess to the Tang Xiaowei he liked. Now that he saw Tang Xiaowei being forced by a powerful man, he didn¡¯t dare to help. He was really useless. He deserved to be ignored by Tang Xiaowei. Tang Xiaowei was originally unable to say it no matter what, but now she was forced to say it. After she finished speaking, Zhou Yufeng also answered her and said he knew. She immediately turned back to look at Huangfu Qiye. ¡°I have already said it. Can you get someone to release him? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not enough. ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s cold black eyes looked at her. There was a strange expression on his face that she had not noticed. She was stunned for a moment. Then, in the next second, a hand suddenly appeared behind her head. He forcefully pressed her head in front of him. Then, his kiss forcefully took away her breath. She was shocked on the spot and could not regain her senses for a long time. In the room, it was so quiet that it was as if only the sound of their heartbeats could be heard. Huangfu Qiye hugged her rudely and domineeringly, making it impossible for her to escape the kiss. Zhou Yufeng, who was opposite him, saw the girl he liked being kissed. Although he was in pain and suffering, he did not have the strength or ability to stop her. He could only lower his head. After a long while, Huangfu Qiye finally let go of Tang Xiaowei. However, she was kissed until her head was dizzy and she was gasping for air. He was very satisfied with her current state. Hence, when he picked her up and left, his mood improved and the anger from before disappeared without a trace. He ordered Yuan Qi in a good mood, ¡°throw that man out. ¡± After that, he carried Tang Xiaowei and left. As for Zhou Yufeng, he was soon released from the winery by Yuan Qi. ¡­ ¡­ It was only after he carried Tang Xiaowei back to the bedroom that she slowly came back to her senses. After she came back to her senses, she grabbed his arm nervously and asked, ¡°did you release Zhou Yufeng or not? ¡± She had already said that she was his woman, and he had even kissed her in front of Zhou Yufeng. Huangfu Qiye would not go back on his word, right? Huangfu Qiye¡¯s mood was initially better, but when he heard her ask about other men, his face darkened again. He threw her onto the bed and looked down at her from above. ¡°You just admitted that you¡¯re my woman, and now you¡¯re thinking about other men? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be unreasonable, okay? You know very well why I admitted that I¡¯m your woman, don¡¯t you? And I don¡¯t miss him. I just don¡¯t want to hurt him because of me. ¡± She really didn¡¯t understand Huangfu Qiye Why was he so overbearing and shameless. ¡°Yes, I forced you to admit it. I like to force you. What can you do? ¡± Huangfu Qiye was unhappy again because of her rhetorical question. He pushed her onto the bed and kissed her domineeringly. ¡°I don¡¯t just like to force you, I also like to have you. ¡± His gaze was dangerous and cold. She was frightened. His actions were getting more and more excessive. She really couldn¡¯t let him touch her again. The last time she didn¡¯t know that she was pregnant, she was touched by him once. That time, he was also very angry. Then, the next day, her stomach was in a lot of pain. Only when she went to the hospital did she know that it was because of the fetus. If he touched her again in such an angry situation today, she was worried that she might really not be able to keep the baby. ¡°Go away, don¡¯t touch me. ¡± She pushed him away with all her strength. ¡°No one can touch you except me. ¡± Huangfu Qiye was like a huge mountain. She couldn¡¯t push him away at all. After he finished speaking, he started to pull her bathrobe with both hands. She was so scared that her face turned pale. She couldn¡¯t care less. Then, Mengran picked up the pillow beside her and tried to hit his head. ¡°Go away, don¡¯t touch me¡­ ¡± The pillow hit his head, but it didn¡¯t hurt much. However, Huangfu Qiye was in a bad mood because of her actions. The anger that he had just been feeling gradually disappeared. He suddenly stepped away from her and stood up. He looked at her coldly. ¡°Tang Xiaowei, do you have a heart? ¡± Tang Xiaowei lay on the bed in a sorry state. Hearing his question, she suddenly felt very wronged. She also wanted to ask if he had a heart or not. But she did not say anything. She just secretly bit her lip and endured all the bitterness. Huangfu Qiye glared at her fiercely. ¡°Fine, if you don¡¯t give it to me, I will naturally not force you again. Do I, Huangfu Qiye, still need a woman? ¡± He walked away in anger and slammed the door hard. Tang Xiaowei was left alone in the bedroom, unable to come back to her senses for a long time. What did he just say? He didn¡¯t lack women? So, he went to find another woman now, right? She suddenly covered her face and cried silently. She was so conflicted. She clearly knew that he didn¡¯t love her and only treated her like a toy, but she still fell in love with him. Chapter 136 - She wanted to escape tonight Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Now, he went to find another woman and gave her a heavy blow. She did not dare to accept him if he did not love her. Now that he had gone to find another woman, she could not accept him even more. In the future, she would never love him again. The next morning. Tang Xiaowei did not sleep the whole night. She only slept for a while in the wee hours of the morning. She woke up again after daybreak. She lay lazily on the bed and did not get up. The maid came up and called for her a few times, asking her to go down for breakfast. She did not open the door and did not answer. When she was broken up with by Ling Yijue, she was in so much pain that she almost wanted to jump into the sea to die. It was Huangfu Qiye who saved her. But now, Huangfu Qiye had also broken her heart into pieces. She did not know who was going to save her this time, or if no one would come to save her anymore. She could only endure it by herself. She did not have the strength to do anything. She just wanted to lie down quietly for a while. She waited until her heart was not so sad before she left. She did not eat breakfast, nor did she go down for lunch. It was not until dinner time that the maid came up to ask her to go down for dinner. She also refused, and she still had not woken up. Finally, she angered a certain man. The lights were not turned on in the bedroom, and it was already dark outside. Ever since she came back last night, she had not eaten or drank anything for a day and a night. Actually, her body was uncomfortable, but the physical discomfort was not as bad as the psychological discomfort. Just thinking about how Huangfu Qiye had found other women to do that with him last night made her want to leave his side immediately and never see him again. However, her entire body was weak and she could not muster the strength to leave. She curled up her body and hid under the blanket, closing her eyes tightly. However, because she had been hungry for a day and a night, her stomach had long been uncomfortable. Also, because she would vomit due to pregnancy during this period of time, she held it in for a while before suddenly retching. She stood up in a daze and lay weakly on the side of the bed retching. At this moment, the bedroom door was opened from the outside, and the lights in the bedroom were also turned on. In an instant, bright light illuminated the entire bedroom. At the door, a man stood there staring at her. Tang Xiaowei covered her mouth and vomited for a while, her face as Pale as a sheet. When she found out that he had returned, she shrank back and wanted to hide. She was unwilling to tell him that she was pregnant, so she couldn¡¯t let him think that there was anything wrong with her vomiting at this moment. She hurriedly got out of bed and wanted to hide in the bathroom. However, when she saw that she had appeared and wanted to hide, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s face instantly turned extremely ugly. ¡°Go downstairs and eat, ¡± he didn¡¯t come close to her, but just stood at the door and said coldly. Tang Xiaowei heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that he did not come over. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go down later. ¡± Her intention was very clear. She did not want to go down with him. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s cold gaze swept across her entire body. ¡°change your clothes before going down. ¡± She lowered her head to look at the clothes on her body. It was still the bathrobe from yesterday, and she was sleeping a little crumpled. She nodded. ¡°I got it. ¡± Huangfu Qiye did not stay any longer. He turned around and left, closing the door behind him. Hearing the sound of him slamming the door, she suddenly remembered what had happened last night. He said that he did not lack women, so he must have found another woman. Her heart suddenly began to ache. She walked into the bathroom and did not want to vomit anymore, so she casually washed up and changed her clothes. She also tidied up her other clothes and took out her personal bag, her ID card, wallet.. She packed everything and went downstairs. Downstairs. In the restaurant. Dinner had been prepared a long time ago. It was very sumptuous and was a chinese-style dish. When Tang Xiaowei arrived at the restaurant, she saw that Huangfu Qiye was already eating. She didn¡¯t greet him, nor did he look at her. Both of them treated each other as if they didn¡¯t exist. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s heart ached slightly. She gritted her teeth and sat down. She casually ate some food, then drank some soup before getting up and leaving. ¡°I¡¯m done eating. Mr. Huangfu, take your time. ¡± Mr. Huangfu? Huangfu Qiye frowned. Yesterday, she had said that she was his woman in front of her male classmate. Although she had been forced by him, she had indeed said it. But now, after only one night, she had started to call him Mr. Huangfu! Last night, he had been merciful and let her go, but she still dared to challenge his dignity like this! ¡°Go back and rest after eating. I¡¯m going to attend a banquet tonight and won¡¯t be back until tomorrow. ¡± He wanted to get angry, but he remembered that she had not put out his anger yesterday. If he got angry again today, it would just be a waste of his discomfort He reminded her coldly. Tang Xiaowei did not expect that he would go out to attend a banquet tonight. However, it was better this way. She nodded and did not say anything. She turned around and left the restaurant. After she returned to her bedroom, she heard the sound of a car leaving half an hour later. She quietly went to the window to take a look. As expected, she found Huangfu Qiye¡¯s car leaving the winery under the night sky. He said that he would not be back until the next day. And at this moment, he was not here. This meant that she had a chance to leave. She did not hesitate. She immediately found her phone and wanted to call her parents. However, after the call was made, there was no answer, indicating that the other party¡¯s phone had been switched off. She simply sent a message to her parents, saying that she would leave Huangfu Qiye¡¯s side, asking them to avoid him whenever they saw him in the future. After sending the message, it was not convenient for her to take her luggage, so she could only take out the bag she wanted to carry. However, the clothes in the luggage were bought by Huangfu Qiye, so there was no need for her to take them. After she carried the bag, she went downstairs. Downstairs, Yuan Shan saw that Tang Xiaowei, who had not left the house for a whole day, suddenly put on her bag and looked like she wanted to go out. She hurriedly walked over and asked, ¡°Miss Tang, where are you going? ¡± ¡°I want to go to the supermarket. I have something I need to buy, ¡± Tang Xiaowei explained calmly and walked out. Yuan Shan hurriedly said, ¡°I can send someone to buy it for you. It¡¯s already very late, so you don¡¯t need to go alone. ¡± ¡°I want to buy something for my personal use. I want to pick it up myself. ¡± Tang Xiaowei looked at Yuan Shan with determination. Yuan Shan was unable to stop her after she looked at her like that. She could only say, ¡°then I¡¯ll go with you. ¡± ¡°Sure. ¡± Tang Xiaowei did not stop her. If she deliberately found an excuse to stop her, Yuan Shan would suspect her. She wanted to escape tonight. When she knew that Huangfu Qiye hated her, she felt very uncomfortable and wanted to leave him. However, she wanted to leave after she returned to the country. However, after last night, when he said that he wanted to find another woman, she suddenly felt that he was so dirty and could not accept staying by his side anymore. Chapter 137 - Send someone to look for him immediately! Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION She could not bear to stay any longer. Therefore, since he was not coming back tonight, she would be a fool if she did not run away. Yuan Shan accompanied Tang Xiaowei to the entrance of a supermarket. The driver went to park the car while Yuan Shan accompanied Tang Xiaowei and walked into the supermarket together. Tang Xiaowei chose a lot of things in the supermarket. She filled the car with a full load and a basket. Then, she revealed a satisfied smile and said to Shan, ¡°help me push the cart to the front to settle the bill. I will carry the basket and follow behind you. ¡± Yuan Shan saw that there were a lot of things on the cart. She was afraid that she would tire Tang Xiaowei, so she nodded. Then, Yuan Shan pushed the cart to the front. Tang Xiaowei carried the basket and walked behind her Just as she was about to reach the checkout counter, Tang Xiaowei, who was walking with Yuan Shan, seemed to have been accidentally bumped by someone behind her. Then, two people cut into her line. She was not angry. Instead, she took a few steps back. Yuan Shan would occasionally look back at Tang Xiaowei. She would look back every few seconds, afraid that she would disappear. This time, she turned around and saw that Tang Xiaowei, who was originally standing behind her, had been pushed to the back. She was so nervous that she wanted to stand next to Tang Xiaowei. Tang Xiaowei hurriedly reminded her, ¡°Yuan Shan, don¡¯t move around. It¡¯s almost your turn. I was only cut in line by someone else. I won¡¯t line up anymore. I¡¯ll give you these things in my hands. You can pay for them together. I¡¯ll wait for you here. ¡± Tang Xiaowei stood out of the line and handed the basket to Yuan Shan. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s suggestion was not bad. Yuan Shan nodded and took the basket. As for Tang Xiaowei, she stood by the side with a smile on her face, as if she was waiting. When it was time for Yuan Shan to pay, Yuan Shan had a lot of things in front of her. She had no choice but to look at the food and supplies before talking to the cashier. At this moment, Tang Xiaowei silently and quickly left from the other exit. She quickly left the supermarket and got into a taxi outside. She spoke to the person in English and asked the person to send her to the nearest airport immediately. The car drove quickly on the street. Tang Xiaowei held her cell phone. She had just booked a plane ticket online for her return to China. She would arrive at the airport within 20 minutes and the plane that was about to take off in half an hour would be able to take her away from here. As long as she returned to China, she could think of a way to completely leave Huangfu Qiye. She wanted to leave him and not go abroad because she did not like the life abroad and because she was afraid of living abroad alone. She preferred the life in China. She also had a plan. Regardless of whether he would come to look for her after she left, she would find a place with beautiful scenery to live in. But she was very afraid, afraid that she would fail today. Thinking of this, her mood started to become impatient. At the same time, she started to worry and be afraid. She was very afraid that she would be captured by him. She urged the driver a few more times. ¡­ ¡­ After Yuan Shan had settled the bill and packed everything, she turned around to tell Tang Xiaowei that she was done and could leave. Only then did she realize that the place where Tang Xiaowei was standing a moment ago was already empty. Yuan Shan¡¯s face was Pale with fear. What was going on? Could it be that Miss Tang had escaped again? Thinking back to the events that had happened last night and the fact that Tang Xiaowei had not left the house for the entire day, she was obviously acting strangely. Young master was not coming back tonight, so Miss Tang had taken this opportunity to escape? The more Yuan Shan thought about it, the more frightened she felt. She hurriedly took out her phone and called her master. The call was answered by Yuan Qi. ¡°Yuan Shan, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Yuan Shan was nervous and worried. ¡°where¡¯s young master? Something happened to Miss Tang. ¡± ¡°young master is currently discussing something with the host of the banquet. What happened to Miss Tang? ¡± Yuan Shan glanced at Huangfu Qiye, who was talking to the host. Yuan Shan was already panicking. ¡°Miss Tang said that she was going out to buy something, so I came along with her. However, she suddenly disappeared from the supermarket. I¡¯m guessing that she might have escaped. What do you think we should do? ¡± Hearing this, Yuan Qi was also shocked. ¡°What? Miss Tang escaped? She¡­ ¡± However, before he could finish his words, his phone was suddenly snatched by someone. Turning around, Huangfu Qiye had already abandoned the host of the banquet. He suddenly stood up, and the phone was in his hand. ¡°She escaped? When did this happen? ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s face was frighteningly gloomy. On the other end of the phone, Yuan Shan immediately answered carefully, ¡°I don¡¯t know when she disappeared. After I paid the bill, Miss Tang disappeared. ¡± ¡°Damn it! ¡± Huangfu Qiye roared. He almost wanted to kill Yuan Shan. He couldn¡¯t even protect a woman. ¡°Send someone to look for her immediately! ¡± Huangfu Qiye hung up the phone fiercely. With a gloomy face, he told the host of the banquet that he had something to do and left first. Without waiting for the other party to respond, he left with Yuan Qi and his bodyguards. ¡­ ¡­ The 20 minutes when they arrived at the airport was especially long. Although Tang Xiaowei had urged the driver several times, they still arrived at the airport 20 minutes later. Before the car stopped, she had already paid. The moment the car stopped, she was afraid that she would not be able to board the plane in time, so she ran into the airport. However, when she rushed into the airport, she realized that there were already many bodyguards in black clothes inside the airport. Those people were¡­ ¡­ Huangfu Qiye¡¯s bodyguards ¡­ He actually knew that she was here, and he even rushed here before her? Did he get someone to check the plane ticket and find out about her? The more she thought about it, the more terrifying she felt, and her face turned Pale from fright. Now she was in a foreign country. If she didn¡¯t take a plane, how could she go back to her country? Although she wanted to leave him, she didn¡¯t want to stay abroad. Now she had to leave as soon as possible before they found her. Otherwise, she didn¡¯t know when she would have the chance to escape again. She didn¡¯t want to be captured by him again. Thinking of the other women he went to find last night, she was disgusted to death. She turned around and walked out. However, just as she turned around, she suddenly bumped into a wall of flesh. The man¡¯s tall figure stood in front of her. She could even smell the familiar scent of men¡¯s perfume on his body. It was very faint. However, it was still his scent. Tang Xiaowei raised her head. In the next second, she was lifted up by the man¡¯s waist. ¡°You actually carried me and ran away? You¡¯ve become much bolder these two days. Yesterday, you carried me and met other men. Today, you want to run away. Tang Xiaowei, do you want to be killed by me? ! ¡± Huangfu Qiye roared and carried her back. The passersby around him were charmed by his handsomeness, but before they could get close, they were blocked by his bodyguards. A group of bodyguards blocked a smooth path for him. He carried Tang Xiaowei, who was still in a daze, out of the airport and quickly got into the car. Chapter 138 - We need to have a good talk tonight Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°DRIVE! ¡± After saying those two cold words, the car sped away. Huangfu Qiye resisted the urge to strangle Tang Xiaowei to death. He hugged her tightly in his arms and didn¡¯t allow her to move. Damn it. If it weren¡¯t for the bodyguards in the villa finding out that her ID was gone, he might not have thought of coming to the airport to stop her. He thought that even if she had escaped, she wouldn¡¯t have suddenly come to the airport. She should still be near the supermarket. However, he could not find her near the supermarket. After knowing that her ID was not in the villa, he got someone to check and found out that she had bought a plane ticket. That was why he got the driver to drive the car very fast and arrive at the airport to stop people faster than her. At this moment, being able to hold her in his arms instead of continuing to look for her outside, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s heart that had been hanging on could finally be set at ease. However, the anger in his heart could not be extinguished no matter how hard he tried. Since yesterday, she had repeatedly challenged his patience. Seeing another man behind his back could be explained as a chance encounter with a classmate. Then, she suddenly bought a ticket to leave today. It couldn¡¯t be that she wanted to leave by chance, right? Look at the way she deliberately sent Yuan Shan Away. If it wasn¡¯t premeditated, what else could it be? ¡°Haven¡¯t recovered yet? ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s hand pinched her chin coldly but not gently. His tone was cold and gloomy. Of course, she had recovered. However, she failed to escape. What else could she say? She only felt that he was dirty. He had gone to find another woman yesterday to solve his physiological problems. Now that he was hugging her, she suddenly felt like vomiting. With this thought in mind, she could not control herself at all. She covered her mouth and started to retch. ¡°retch¡­ ¡± Huangfu Qiye was initially angry and wanted to teach her a lesson. However, when he saw that she suddenly turned pale and wanted to vomit, he became nervous. He frowned and said in an unnatural tone, ¡°why are you vomiting? Are you uncomfortable? ¡± ¡°Let me go first¡­ ¡± she knew that if she impulsively asked him to let her go, he would definitely argue with her. However, if it was because she was uncomfortable and inconvenient to be hugged tightly by him, he should not make things difficult for her anymore. As expected, when she asked him to let her go while she was vomiting in pain, he really let her go a little and did not hug her so tightly anymore. ¡°Go to the hospital! ¡± Huangfu Qiye could not be bothered to ask her why she threw up. After relaxing his grip on her, he turned his head and ordered the driver in front of him. ¡°Don¡¯t go to the hospital. I don¡¯t want to go to the hospital. ¡± Upon hearing this, Tang Xiaowei immediately stopped him in a panic. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to the hospital? Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯re sick? ¡± Huangfu Qiye really had the urge to knock her out. Although he was angry about her running away, she was sick. How could he not let her go to the hospital to check on her condition. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I don¡¯t want to go to the hospital. I don¡¯t want to go to the hospital anyway. I¡¯ll just go back and rest. ¡± She resisted the urge to vomit and didn¡¯t dare to vomit again. She couldn¡¯t go to the hospital. She wasn¡¯t sick at all. She was just pregnant. She didn¡¯t want to tell him about the pregnancy even if she was beaten to death. He didn¡¯t love her, and she didn¡¯t plan to tell him. He had touched another woman yesterday, so she wouldn¡¯t tell him again. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re okay? What if you catch some disease and can¡¯t be cured? What if you go back and infect others? ¡± He deliberately provoked her. ¡°I¡¯m not sick. If you¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll infect you, you don¡¯t have to take me away just now. You should have let me get on the plane. ¡± She had bought a plane ticket for nothing. The plane had already taken off. Her plane ticket had been revoked. ¡°Goading you? ¡± Huangfu Qiye snorted. ¡°I won¡¯t let you go. Since you don¡¯t want to go to the hospital, then don¡¯t go. Come back with me now. We have to have a good talk tonight. ¡± ¡°We have nothing to talk about. I don¡¯t want to talk to you. ¡± She immediately shook her head and wanted to push him away. However, the arms that he had just released were now circled again. She was immediately trapped in his arms and sat on his lap. ¡°It¡¯s not up to you. I said we have to talk. ¡± He had been tortured by her for the past two days. If he didn¡¯t have a good talk, he was really worried that he would do something in the next second. At first, he had planned to come here to deal with some things and stay for a week. After he went back, he would rest for a week and then prepare for their wedding. Because their wedding was in two weeks. However, she suddenly appeared and said that she would give him a surprise. But he was not happy for long. Her surprise turned into a series of surprises. If the man yesterday was an accident, then today¡¯s deliberate escape was not an accident. This little woman was obviously disobedient these two days. She was very disobedient. He really could not understand her. ¡­ ¡­ Because he wanted to talk. After returning to the winery. She was forced to sit face to face with him on the SOFA. In the large living room, there were only the two of them. The others had long been dismissed by him. Tang Xiaowei Sat on the SOFA. She lowered her head and did not dare to look at him. She also did not want to look at him. ¡°Tell me, why did you come to France? ¡± Since they wanted to talk, he naturally sat opposite her. This was because he could see her various reactions more clearly. Tang Xiaowei heard him and moved, but she still did not look up at him. ¡°I just wanted to play. Didn¡¯t I tell you before? ¡± ¡°Then, since you haven¡¯t played, why did you secretly buy a ticket to escape? ¡± He was the one who had caught her from the airport just now. He had watched her escape with his own eyes. ¡°I just¡­ I suddenly felt homesick and wanted to go back. ¡± She was still looking for an excuse ¡­ ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe you? ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help it if you don¡¯t believe me. ¡± ¡°Tang Xiaowei, don¡¯t you know who you belong to now? You¡¯re running away behind my back and you don¡¯t want to explain yourself. You think I won¡¯t really punish you, don¡¯t you? ¡± He suddenly overturned the glass table in front of him and flew into a rage out of humiliation. Tang Xiaowei was shocked. She didn¡¯t expect him to do this all of a sudden. The glass table was overturned, and the glass was smashed. Fragments flew over and accidentally cut the back of her hand. She bit her lip to endure the pain and retracted her hand. She was extremely angry. ¡°Can you stop going crazy? Let me tell you, I just want to run away. I don¡¯t want to stay by your side. You should believe this, right? ¡± He did not notice that the back of her hand had been cut. He heard her suddenly shout that she wanted to escape and that she did not want to stay by his side. He was instantly furious. ¡°You don¡¯t want to stay by my side, you just want to escape, Huh? ¡± He stood up and kicked away the glass debris on the ground. He walked in front of her in anger. Suddenly, he grabbed her collar and pulled her up. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s entire body was only able to reach his chest when she stood up. At this moment, when he lifted her up like this, her toes almost missed. She struggled to push against his chest. ¡°Let go of me. Are you trying to strangle me? ¡± Chapter 139 - Finding out that she was having a nightmare Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°If I can, I really want to strangle you to death. ¡± In this way, she would not think of running away, would not leave, and would not fall in love with any man other than him. It was just that he was not that perverted. Although he could not strangle her to death, when he said that he really wanted to strangle her to death, his expression was extremely cold and serious. Tang Xiaowei was shocked. She had not been having a good time these two days. Her heart was filled with pain. Because she had thought too much, and because of the pregnancy sickness, she was actually very weak. Now that she was being held by his collar and threatened by him, she suddenly broke down. Tears slowly flowed down her eyes She left a mark on her pale face. ¡°since you hate me so much, then strangle me to death. ¡± Huangfu Qiye originally wanted to have a good talk with her and figure things out. But now, he couldn¡¯t help but lose his temper and even scared her to tears. He let go of her irritably, turned around, and said coldly, ¡°forget it, I don¡¯t want to ask anymore. Go upstairs and rest immediately. ¡± Now, it was Tang Xiaowei who was confused. Wasn¡¯t he still very angry just now? Didn¡¯t he look like he still wanted to strangle her to death? Why did he let her go now and let her go upstairs to rest? However, she was too lazy to think that she could escape from his hands. She wouldn¡¯t be punished by him for escaping tonight. She should have listened to him and gone upstairs. Otherwise, he would go crazy again and she would be finished. Without saying anything, she turned around and hurriedly left the living room and went upstairs. Her escape had failed. She had thought about it before she escaped, so she wasn¡¯t too disappointed now. After she went upstairs, she originally wanted to find a random guest room to stay in. She didn¡¯t want to go to his room. However, all the guest rooms were locked, and only his bedroom was open. She thought about it, but still walked in. She was too lazy to take a shower, so she just found a band-aid and stuck it on the back of her hand, which had a small cut. Then, she hugged the bed and the quilt on it and slept on the Sofa in the bedroom, using the quilt to wrap herself up tightly. A long time passed, but Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t come up. At the beginning, she was afraid to worry, and then she dozed off, and then she fell asleep unconsciously. She didn¡¯t wait for him to come back. Actually, it was not really waiting for him. She was just afraid that he would suddenly get angry at her again after he came up. But before he came up, she fell asleep. ¡­ ¡­ Huangfu Qiye sat in the living room downstairs for a long time. After a few hours, he got up and went upstairs. When he opened the door, he saw that his bed and quilt were gone, and there was no one on the bed. Didn¡¯t he tell her to come up and rest first? Why was there no one there now? He was so lenient that he did not teach her a lesson and let her rest, but she actually sneaked away again? This damn woman. Didn¡¯t she know that this was a foreign country? Was it dangerous to go out at night? He was so angry that he wanted to rush out of the room to look for her, but he suddenly felt that something was wrong in the room. Something seemed wrong on the Sofa. The SOFA, which usually looked very spacious, now had his quilt on it, and there seemed to be something wrapped under the quilt. He strode over and found that she didn¡¯t run away, but fell asleep on the sofa. He could not help but crouch down. He reached out and pulled the blanket over her small face away so that it would not block her breath. After the blanket was pulled away, her sleeping face looked pink and fragile, like a glass crystal that would shatter at the touch. His originally angry and anxious heart gradually calmed down after seeing her like this. He could not help but reach out his hand, wanting to touch her cheek gently. However, just as he reached out his hand, he suddenly saw her originally calm sleeping face suddenly become distorted and frightened. Her breathing also became rapid, and even her lips began to shout something. She must have had a nightmare. He became nervous and wanted to carry her up, but he did not dare to do so. He could only watch helplessly as she revealed a pained and frightened expression. Very soon, the sound from her mouth became louder and clearer. He finally heard what she was saying. ¡°please let me go, please. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hit me anymore. I know I¡¯m wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have hidden it from you. Don¡¯t hit me anymore. ¡± ¡°It hurts. Please don¡¯t hit me anymore. ¡± ¡°Huangfu Qiye, you¡­ ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. He stood up and stared at her in disbelief. She was actually dreaming about him, and it seemed like she was dreaming about him hitting her. Moreover, she even said that there was something that she shouldn¡¯t have hidden from him. He frowned fiercely. He often wanted to kill people because of her, but in the end, he didn¡¯t do anything to her. But she actually dreamed that he was hitting her. was He such a vicious person in her heart? He turned around in anger and wanted to leave. She hated him in reality, so it was fine if she didn¡¯t like him. In his dream, he also dreamed that he was a vicious person who hit her. He suddenly felt that he had failed to live in front of her. He originally wanted to leave, but after taking only two steps, he was worried that she would fall off the sofa. He walked back helplessly and picked her up from the SOFA with the quilt. He then gently placed her on the bed. After he moved her a little, he carefully looked at her sleeping face again. She didn¡¯t wake up. But the only good thing was that she didn¡¯t seem to have that nightmare again. She no longer showed a distorted expression, nor did she scream. Her eyes returned to their normal state. Huangfu Qiye was unwilling to leave again. He put her hand into the quilt and found a band-aid on the back of her hand. It seemed that she had just put it on. He suddenly remembered that he had just broken the glass table. Could it be that he had hurt her just now, so she didn¡¯t say anything? What was this woman thinking? He put her hand under the quilt, and his mood became bad again. Turning off the light, he directly laid down next to her and reached out to pull her into his arms. Although he knew very well that he could hold her body, he could not get her heart. But at this moment, as long as he could have her, it was enough. He did not want to care about anything else now. ¡­ ¡­ When Tang Xiaowei woke up, she found that the sky was already bright. After looking at the ceiling for a while, she moved her body to get up. However¡­ ¡­ She turned her head and found that she was tightly hugged by someone. She was hugged by Huangfu Qiye, and the two of them slept together on his big bed. She remembered that she slept on the Sofa last night, and he didn¡¯t come upstairs before she fell asleep. So, he came up after she fell asleep, and he even carried her to his bed without her knowing? ¡°You¡¯re awake? ¡± Huangfu Qiye suddenly opened his mouth. In the next second, his big hand gently stroked her face. ¡°Did you have a nightmare last night? ¡± Chapter 140 - If you fall, the child may be gone. " Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Tang Xiaowei was stunned. Then Mengran remembered something. She really did have a nightmare last night. And it seemed to be similar to the nightmare she had before. She dreamed that her pregnancy was suddenly found out by Huangfu Qiye for some reason. He was very angry at her for hiding it, so he started hitting her and kicking her crazily. She felt so much pain in her dream. Seeing that she was reminiscing, Huangfu Qiye knew that his guess was right. She must have had a nightmare. Moreover, when he thought of her words in her dreams, it was obvious that she dreamt that he was hitting her. ¡°What did you hide from me that made me hit you in my dreams, Huh? ¡± Huangfu Qiye suddenly sat up and pulled her up as well. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s face was very colorful, red and white at once. Her body started to tremble uncontrollably. ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t hide anything from you. What nonsense are you talking about? I want to go wash up. Let me go first. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re definitely hiding something from me. Are you sure you won¡¯t tell me? ¡± Huangfu Qiye had a premonition and was confident that she was definitely hiding something from him. ¡°No, I¡¯m not hiding anything from you. I just had a nightmare. If you didn¡¯t mention it, I wouldn¡¯t be able to remember it now. ¡± She shook her head vigorously and refused to admit it. ¡°Alright, since there¡¯s nothing, then just treat it as a dream. Don¡¯t be afraid. ¡± He suddenly hugged her tightly. It was only because he saw her screaming in pain and showing a distorted expression because of the dream last night. Although he had hurt her in the dream, he still felt sorry for her and couldn¡¯t bear to part with her. Tang Xiaowei was completely stunned. She thought that Huangfu Qiye would be angry with her for a long time after what had happened the day before and yesterday. But now, after he found out that she had a nightmare, he comforted her with a hug. She was suddenly at a loss. ¡°Alright, get up and wash up. Let¡¯s go downstairs and eat. I still have a banquet to attend tonight. Today, I won¡¯t run away for you. You come with me. ¡± Huangfu Qiye suddenly got out of bed Then, he carried her down, but he didn¡¯t put her down. Instead, he carried her to the bathroom. Tang Xiaowei came back to her senses and realized what he had just said. ¡°Go to the banquet with you? ¡± She didn¡¯t want to go, so could she refuse? ¡°Yes. ¡± The man¡¯s answer was simple and serious, obviously irresistible. ¡°I don¡¯t¡­ ¡± ¡°If you refuse, I can only tie you to the bed from now on and treat you¡­ so that you won¡¯t be able to get out of bed for the whole day. Only then will I be at ease to attend the banquet. ¡± Huangfu Qiye chuckled It was as if he wasn¡¯t threatening her, but was instead mentioning something beautiful. ¡°You have two choices. One is to accompany me to the banquet, and the other is to be tied to the bed by me. which do you choose? ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s escape last night had already made him wary. She knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to escape last night, and it would be difficult for her to escape in the future. She didn¡¯t want to be tied to the bed by him, so she could only bite her lips and helplessly agree. ¡°I¡¯ll accompany you to the banquet. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re so obedient. ¡± Huangfu Qiye was extremely satisfied with her appearance. The anger from yesterday seemed to have disappeared because of her obedient appearance at this moment. ¡­ ¡­ As expected, he went out to work for a whole day in the morning, and she was dressed up for a whole day in the villa. When it was almost dark, Yuan Shan knocked on the door and came in to tell Tang Xiaowei that the car had been prepared, and Huangfu Qiye was waiting for her downstairs. Tang Xiaowei gritted her teeth and carried her loose skirt downstairs. Downstairs, Huangfu Qiye sat on the SOFA, but his gaze was fixed on the direction of the stairs. The moment Tang Xiaowei came down, her figure was caught by his gaze. He stood up and walked in her direction. Today, he was wearing a very handsome handmade black suit. His entire aura was noble and charming. Coupled with his handsome appearance, if it was someone who did not know his temper and identity, they would probably jump on him at this moment. Unfortunately, the people in this villa knew very well that this young master¡¯s temper was not to be trifled with. No one dared to jump on him, and no one dared to look at him openly. There was only one person, Tang Xiaowei. When she came down from the stairs, she saw that Huangfu Qiye looked especially handsome and charming after dressing up. Although he did not love her, she still loved him at the moment. She could not control herself and looked at him a few more times. It was only when she almost did not notice that she had missed the step on the stairs that she came back to her senses. However, it was already too late. She had already missed the step and was about to fall. ¡°Ah¡­ ¡± She was so scared that her face turned pale and her body broke out in cold sweat. She couldn¡¯t fall. If she fell, the baby might be gone. However, just as she was about to fall, a figure ran over quickly and carried her into his arms. She didn¡¯t fall, but she was carried into the arms of that handsome man. ¡°Are you okay? Are you scared? ¡± Huangfu Qiye held her and took a few steps back. After he steadied himself, he held her waist with one hand and lifted her face with the other. His dark eyes were deep, as if they would devour a person¡¯s soul. He looked at her deeply, and the gentleness in his eyes was so natural. She looked at him carefully. It was not her mistake. She did see the gentleness in his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡± She shook her head to show that she was fine. Then, she moved away from his palm and lowered her head, not daring to look at him again. She was afraid that if she looked at him again, she would love him more and more. It was not difficult to love someone, but it was not easy to forget someone. If she wanted to completely forget someone, she could only not be too close to him. Just like her. She had been separated from Ling Yijue for too long, so she had actually slowly forgotten Ling Yijue. Did she want to forget about Huangfu Qiye? As long as she left him in the future, she would be able to forget about him? ¡°What are you thinking about? Since there¡¯s nothing else, let¡¯s go. ¡± Huangfu Qiye held her little hand tightly, held her waist, and walked out. Tang Xiaowei came back to her senses and didn¡¯t say anything. She quietly followed him and left. ¡­ ¡­ On the way, Tang Xiaowei had been sitting properly. Because Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t force her to sit on his lap, she felt much more relaxed. However, halfway through the car, she suddenly felt like vomiting again. In the past two days, she vomited more frequently than before. She always hid in her room and vomited when no one was looking. But now, she was in the car with the person she wanted to hide the most. She did not dare to vomit again because she was afraid that he would say that he wanted to send her to the hospital again. She vomited in front of him a few times, but every time, she refused to go to the hospital. She was really afraid that he would not listen to her anymore. So, she gritted her teeth and endured it, but she did not dare to show that she wanted to vomit. But in the end, her face as Pale as paper, more and more uncomfortable, simply can not endure it any longer. Chapter 141 - In danger Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°URGH¡­ ¡± She covered her mouth with her hands and held back the tears in her eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you vomiting again? Are you really not feeling well? ¡± Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t pay much attention to her since he was working on his computer. His expression changed when he suddenly heard the sound of vomiting. He put down his computer and immediately pulled her into his arms. There was only worry and heartache in his eyes. Tang Xiaowei shook her head at him and finally found a good excuse. ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­ I just got carsick. ¡± ¡°carsick? Why didn¡¯t I get carsick in the past, but now I do? ¡± It was not the first time she had ridden in a car with him. He had never seen her vomit like this when they were in China. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Anyway, it should be carsick. I don¡¯t feel bad anymore since I just vomited. Can you open the window for me? ¡± Tang Xiaowei felt weak all over. She could not get out of his arms at all, so she simply leaned into his arms. Huangfu Qiye had already opened the window slightly, because he was afraid that the cold wind outside would make her sick. Tang Xiaowei leaned against his chest. Because she wasn¡¯t feeling well, she didn¡¯t plan to leave. Then, she unconsciously fell asleep. Huangfu Qiye felt her gentleness, and when he heard her breathing slowly calm down, he was finally happy and satisfied again. If she could fall in love with him and stay by his side obediently every day, he wouldn¡¯t have to be so frustrated every day. ¡­ ¡­ When Tang Xiaowei woke up, she found herself lying in a european-style classical room. The bed was very soft, and the room was very beautiful. When she got up and found that she wasn¡¯t the only one in the room, Yuan Shan was also in the room. She immediately heaved a sigh of relief. Yuan Shan had been left behind to protect her. Just now, when Yuan Shan saw that she was sleeping, she had played with her phone on her own. Now that she heard the sound, Yuan Shan hurriedly put her phone away and walked towards Tang Xiaowei. ¡°Miss Tang, you¡¯re awake? Are you hungry? Do you want me to get someone to bring you some food? ¡± Tang Xiaowei shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not really hungry, but I remember that your young master wanted to bring me to the banquet with him, right? Then what is this place? ¡± ¡°This is the place where the banquet is held. Because you just fell asleep, young master went to deal with work and asked me to protect you here, ¡± Yuan Shan explained. Only then did Tang Xiaowei understand the current situation. She rubbed her head. ¡°How long have I been asleep? ¡± ¡°about three hours, ¡± Yuan Shan answered directly. It seemed that she had already calculated it. Tang Xiaowei did not expect that she would fall asleep on the way here. Moreover, she only woke up after three hours. After all, this was someone else¡¯s house, and it was an unfamiliar place. She did not want to continue sleeping, so she turned around and opened the door. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I want to find your young master. ¡± ¡°Okay, then this subordinate will lead the way for you. ¡± Yuan Shan did not dare to let Tang Xiaowei Open the door herself. She hurriedly ran to open the door and walked in front to lead the way. The things that had happened in the past two days had greatly angered her young master. However, Yuan Shan and Yuan Qi realized that no matter what Tang Xiaowei did to make her young master angry, her young master would forgive her. Therefore, Yuan Shan and Yuan Qi knew that Tang Xiaowei was definitely the last young mistress that her young master would marry. Therefore, she had to take care of Tang Xiaowei more diligently. Tang Xiaowei followed beside Yuan Shan and walked out of the room. There were two French girls standing outside the room. They were wearing maid uniforms. They should be the maids of this household. They greeted her gently. Tang Xiaowei smiled at them and left after Yuan Shan. When Yuan Shan led her past the corridor, she heard a lively conversation coming from below the corridor. She walked over to take a look and realized that there was a large lawn outside. At this moment, there were many people on the lawn. Of course, there were also many delicacies and drinks. Everyone was happily chatting and eating. Because the lights above and around the lawn were bright enough, everyone stood on the lawn and did not feel that the light was dim. She only looked for a few seconds before she heard Yuan Shan say from the side, ¡°Miss Tang, let¡¯s go and see young master first. He will be very happy when he knows that you have woken up. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded, then she picked up her skirt and left with Yuan Shan. As for Yuan Shan, she was afraid that Tang Xiaowei would suddenly run away like she did in the supermarket, so she turned around to look at her every few steps. Soon, Yuan Shan brought her to the door of a room. There were many bodyguards standing on both sides of the door, but on one side were Yuan Qi and his bodyguards, and on the other side were unfamiliar French faces. Tang Xiaowei thought that since these bodyguards were all guarding outside, it must be Huangfu Qiye and someone inside discussing something. Yuan Shan told Yuan Qi the reason for her visit and let Yuan Qi go in to make the announcement. Yuan Qi had already guessed the reason for their visit when he saw them coming over. However, he said Awkwardly, ¡°young master is discussing something very important with Mr. Louis. We can¡¯t let anyone enter and disturb him. ¡± Yuan Shan turned around and glanced at Tang Xiaowei when she heard that. Tang Xiaowei also heard Yuan Qi¡¯s words and revealed a smile. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Since he¡¯s busy, Yuan Shan, you can accompany me to take a walk downstairs. I saw that there was a lot of food and suddenly felt a little hungry. ¡± Yuan Shan nodded and seemed to be relieved. ¡°Okay. ¡± Hence, Tang Xiaowei and Yuan Shan went downstairs together and went to the lawn outside. However, just as she walked to a long table and reached out for the glass of fruit juice, she suddenly heard a gunshot behind her. The gunshot was not silenced. It sounded in such a crowded place and immediately frightened everyone. Everyone present screamed in fear and fled in all directions. Tang Xiaowei was also grabbed by Yuan Shan¡¯s arm, and Meng ran squatted on the ground. ¡°Miss Tang, someone is shooting. Don¡¯t move recklessly. Come close to me, I¡¯ll protect you. ¡± Yuan Shan nervously took a pistol from her body and carefully guarded Tang Xiaowei behind her. This was not the first time Tang Xiaowei had heard gunshots. Last time at the foot of the mountain of the forest manor, she had mistakenly boarded a hijacked bus. At that time, she was chased by the kidnappers, and Huangfu Qiye had shot to save her. But now, Huangfu Qiye was in his room discussing something with someone else. And the gunshots were heard on the lawn. This proved that someone wanted to kill someone on the lawn, or someone else. She suddenly regretted coming downstairs to eat. Otherwise, she would not have encountered such a dangerous situation. After the gunshots, everyone fled in all directions. Then, the gunshots continued to sound. Then, there was the sound of someone falling to the ground in pain. Then, an angry male voice roared in English, ¡°Don¡¯t move, don¡¯t speak. All of you, crouch down. Otherwise, if my gun doesn¡¯t have eyes, I won¡¯t be able to control who I kill. ¡± Chapter 142 - You give us $300 million Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION On the messy lawn just now, all the people who were running squatted on the ground in fear. They did not dare to move or make any noise. Tang Xiaowei raised her head and saw a european-looking man in his thirties not far ahead. There were two men beside him. All three of them had guns in their hands. The three of them had arrogant and arrogant expressions on their faces. Seeing that everyone had quietened down and obediently squatted on the ground, the tallest man among the three spoke. ¡°everyone, listen up. I don¡¯t want to cause trouble today. I just want Mr. Louis to make a deal with me. ¡°If Mr. Louis agrees to me, I will let everyone go. Otherwise, no one will be able to leave alive today. ¡± The arrogant threat immediately made everyone present scream in fear. Almost everyone was shouting for help and begging Louis to quickly agree to the three people¡¯s demands. This kind of reaction seemed to be what the three people wanted. They did not stop these people from shouting. On the contrary, the more they begged Louis, the happier they were. The people upstairs soon found out what had happened on the lawn. The door that had been closed earlier was opened. The person who walked out was not Louis, but the nervous Huangfu Qiye. He didn¡¯t say anything or care about anything. Knowing that something had happened outside, he quickly walked to the room where Tang Xiaowei was resting. He didn¡¯t care if others were threatened or kidnapped. All he needed to do was to see that Tang Xiaowei was safe. However, when he saw him rushing to the room where Tang Xiaowei was resting.. Yuan Qi fearlessly reminded him, ¡°young master, are you going to look for Miss Tang? ¡± She wasn¡¯t in the room. She came to look for you just now, but you told her not to disturb your discussion with Mr. Louis, so she went downstairs with Yuan Shan¡­ ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°went downstairs? ¡± Hearing this, Huangfu Qiye stopped in his tracks and stared coldly at Yuan Qi. Going downstairs meant that Tang Xiaowei was also threatened by those three people, on the lawn downstairs? Yuan Qi knew what his young master meant, but he still braced himself and nodded. ¡°Yes, Miss Tang is now on the lawn downstairs. ¡± ¡°Bang! ¡± Huangfu Qiye got the answer and punched Yuan Qi¡¯s face hard. The force was so terrifying that Yuan Qi¡¯s nose immediately bled and he almost lost his balance. ¡°This is how you guys act as bodyguards. If I don¡¯t ask you to protect the people you¡¯re protecting, what use do I have for you guys? Huh? ! ¡± Huangfu Qiye kicked Yuan Qi away angrily. Then, he rushed to the corridor and stared at the crowd below. Damn it. There were a lot of people below, and almost everyone was scared out of their wits. Everyone was squatting on the ground, not knowing which one was her. Thinking of the conditions that the three people had just proposed, he immediately turned around and grabbed Louis, who had just come out of the room. He was a fat French man in his forties. ¡°agree to the three men¡¯s demands immediately and tell them to Scram! ¡± If he could, he would have wanted to kill the three men directly. However, he did not know where Tang Xiaowei was on the lawn. He was worried that the three men would anger them before they were killed, and then they would randomly shoot at the people on the lawn. Even if the people around him, including his skills, were very good and could kill the three men directly, he did not dare to gamble. Louis almost lost his balance when he was grabbed by him like this. He had never seen Huangfu Qiye show a nervous expression before. At this moment, he was also shocked. Then, he hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. Huangfu, don¡¯t be anxious. Let me ask the three people what deal they want to make with me. ¡± Only then did Huangfu Qiye let go of Louis¡¯collar. Louis walked to the front of the corridor, and the bodyguards beside him protected him. He looked at the frightened guests below and stared at the three uninvited guests with some displeasure. ¡°Excuse me, do the three of you have any deal to talk to me? If so, please put away your weapons and come to my office. We will sit down and talk in detail. ¡± ¡°Cut the crap. We will not put away our weapons and come to your office to discuss. ¡°. ¡°If you want to talk, let¡¯s talk here. Our request is very simple. We just want you to give us 300 million US dollars. ¡°. ¡°You gave us 300 million US dollars, and we let your guests go. I think you should feel that such a deal is very cost-effective. ¡± ¡°300 million US dollars? Your appetite is not small, is it? ¡± Louis sneered. ¡°Do you think that with just the three of you, and with you standing in such a conspicuous position, I will be afraid of you? ¡± Louis suddenly waved his hand, and the dozen or so bodyguards behind him stepped forward, each of them holding a gun. And those guns were pointed at the three people on the lawn. They stood so conspicuous that if they started fighting now, they would definitely be beaten into a Hornet¡¯s nest. However, everyone originally thought that after Louis did this, the three people would be afraid. But the reality was not like that. The tallest man among the three suddenly sneered. He raised his head and looked at Louis. ¡°Mr. Louis, do I look familiar to you? ¡± Louis narrowed his eyes and looked at him carefully. Suddenly, he thought of something He pointed at the man angrily. ¡°You were the Butler of my house. You were kicked out for doing something wrong. Why did you bring people back to cause trouble? Do you want to go to jail? ¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my honor that Mr. Louis still remembers me as a butler. ¡°So I want to tell you that you have a lot of people. You can kill me instantly. ¡°But when I used to work here, I planted explosives under your house. I set the time when no one was looking. If you promise to give me money, I will let everyone go. If you don¡¯t, we will all die today. ¡± ¡°Ah? You planted explosives? ¡± ¡°Oh my God, what should I do? I don¡¯t want to die. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a banquet. I don¡¯t want to give up my life. ¡± Hearing the man say that he planted explosives around the house, everyone was in an uproar. Including Tang Xiaowei and Yuan Shan who were still on the lawn. Because those people were speaking in English, Tang Xiaowei understood everything. She grabbed Yuan Shan¡¯s hand. ¡°What should we do? Are we really going to die here? ¡± This was the first time Yuan Shan had encountered such a situation. Her face was full of nervousness. However, at this moment, a few people suddenly approached them. The two of them turned around and saw Yuan Qi, Huangfu Qiye, and a few bodyguards in black. Tang Xiaowei was extremely shocked. The next second, Huangfu Qiye grabbed her hand, pulled her into his embrace, and carried her up. Chapter 143 - They were tricked into the basement Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Then, Yuan Qi and Yuan Shan covered them. Without alerting the three people and the people around them, they slowly retreated back into the main building. The place where Yuan Shan and Tang Xiaowei were hiding was relatively dark, and there was no one behind them, so they retreated so easily. Otherwise, if the others saw them, they would alert the three people. After returning to the main building, Huangfu Qiye held her hand and quickly walked forward, followed by a group of bodyguards. ¡°where are we going? ¡± Tang Xiaowei followed him, but it was almost as if she was running because he was walking too fast. She knew that the situation was not good at the moment. If she stayed any longer, she might die here. However, she did not know why he brought her to the main building instead of the front door. ¡°Don¡¯t talk. You¡¯ll know when we get there. ¡± Huangfu Qiye did not want to waste time explaining, but when she asked, he still told her. However, in the middle of their conversation, he realized that she was having a hard time walking. He suddenly stopped, bent down and picked her up, then continued to walk forward. Tang Xiaowei had many questions now, but in the face of life and death, she could only keep her mouth shut. Soon, Huangfu Qiye carried her to a door. There were already people guarding the door. This door looked ordinary, but it seemed particularly thick. When these people saw that they had come, they immediately opened the door and made way. HUANGFU Qiye immediately carried Tang Xiaowei and walked in. The bodyguards behind him followed closely. After entering, they discovered that there was a tunnel leading down. It was a long staircase, but fortunately, there were street lamps on both sides of the staircase, so the light was very good. Tang Xiaowei looked at it for a while and could roughly guess what kind of place it was. She raised her head to look at Huangfu Qiye, but she could only see his handsome chin. ¡°Is this some kind of basement? ¡± She couldn¡¯t help but ask. Although he had told her to shut up before, she was indeed quite afraid of such a place. If he didn¡¯t carry her, she would definitely not be willing to walk into it. It felt eerie and terrifying. ¡°Yes, this is Louis¡¯ basement. There¡¯s a way out here and we can hide for a while. ¡± What he meant was that if the three of them suddenly detonated the explosives, they would definitely not die here. If he hadn¡¯t heard the three of them say that they had planted explosives on the villa, huangfu Qiye wouldn¡¯t have been afraid of hurting Tang Xiaowei. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t have walked into such a place. But now, in order to protect her and not be threatened in the slightest, he chose to take a step back and let Louis deal with his own matters. ¡°Oh. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded and no longer asked. At this time, they also walked to the innermost part of the basement. There was a very large room that looked like a guest room. There were a few chairs and sofas inside. At this moment, Louis, who was just standing upstairs, was already waiting there with his subordinates. Seeing that Huangfu Qiye and the others had come, Louis got up from the SOFA and nervously said, ¡°Mr. Huangfu, in order to wait for you to come over and leave together, we didn¡¯t dare to leave. Can we leave now? ¡± It was obvious that Louis wanted to leave this place together. Tang Xiaowei was surprised. Could it be that Louis and those three people didn¡¯t come to an agreement? Because they didn¡¯t come to an agreement, now everyone had to escape through the underground passage? Then wouldn¡¯t those people outside who were still on the lawn be finished? Unfortunately, there was no time for her to think too much. Huangfu Qiye nodded to Louis, then carried her and followed behind Louis and the others, preparing to leave together. Only Louis and his bodyguards were walking in front. Behind louis¡¯bodyguards was Huangfu Qiye, who was carrying Tang Xiaowei, followed by Yuan Qi and Yuan Qi, followed by Huangfu Qiye¡¯s bodyguards. There were about 50 people in the group. Everyone walked very quickly, because if Louis did not stay behind to trade with the three people, it was very likely that the three people would be angered. And once the three people were angered, it was very likely that the villa would be blown up in the next second. Everyone thought the same at the beginning, including Huangfu Qiye. However, after carrying Tang Xiaowei and following behind Louis, his expression suddenly changed. He stopped and turned around to give Yuan Shan, Yuan Qi, and the others a look. There was something wrong with the basement, and there was something wrong with Louis as well. They could not continue following him. They had been in the basement for a few minutes, but they had not walked out. Furthermore, the Path was very winding, as if Louis was deliberately leading them in circles. What was even more bizarre was that Louis had disappeared on the ground for so long. The three of them had clearly said that they had buried explosives in the underground of the villa, but now there was no sound coming from the ground. Louis must have done something. There was something wrong with Louis. He had deliberately tricked them into coming in. Huangfu Qiye immediately understood this, but he did not alert the enemy. Instead, he had his own people step back and carry Tang Xiaowei further back. He had his own bodyguards stand in front of him to cover for him. He was really careless today. He was actually deceived by the scene outside, and then he was tricked into the basement. Moreover, he even brought Tang Xiaowei with him. If he did not bring her with him, he would not have been so worried. But now that she was by his side, he could not be careless anymore. He could only carry her and step back. His actions made the bodyguards around him realize that something was wrong, so everyone covered him and pulled a distance away from Louis and the others. There was a corner behind them. After they hid at that corner, they could walk straight back. There was definitely no explosives buried in the villa. As long as they retreated, they could leave safely. However, their actions still woke up louis¡¯group in front of them. Louis suddenly turned his head, and the bodyguards behind him made way for him. He even pretended to be surprised. ¡°Mr. Huangfu, why aren¡¯t you leaving? We¡¯ll be able to get out soon. Why are you taking your people and retreating? ¡± ¡°KILL! ¡± HUANGFU Qiye ignored Louis¡¯ question and only said one word coldly. As soon as he said that, the bodyguards beside him all picked up their guns and shot at the people around Louis and Louis himself. Louis¡¯group of people also became anxious. They didn¡¯t expect that their plan would be found out by Huangfu Qiye unknowingly. Moreover, Huangfu Qiye was such a decisive person. He didn¡¯t even need to talk to them and directly killed them. Chapter 144 - Tang Xiaowei is really going crazy Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Such a person is really too terrifying and too arrogant. Therefore, when Louis was working with Huangfu Qiye, he felt unhappy because he was being suppressed by Huangfu Qiye everywhere. That was why he wanted to trick Huangfu Qiye into his basement and kill him. After all, Louis was like a local tyrant here. No one had ever offended him. However, today was the first time he met Huangfu Qiye. They talked about some business matters, but he was suppressed by Huangfu Qiye¡¯s overbearing arrogance. He immediately felt uncomfortable, so he arranged for his Butler to act out the scene just now Then, he tricked Huangfu Qiye into the basement. Initially, Louis thought that his plan was flawless. If he walked for another two minutes, he would be able to bring Huangfu Qiye and the others into a room with traps. Then, Louis would take the opportunity to leave He would lock Huangfu Qiye and the others in a room with traps and kill them. Unfortunately, before they reached the room with traps, Huangfu Qiye and the others realized that something was wrong and even killed their own people. Louis saw that many of his people were quickly killed by Huangfu Qiye¡¯s people. It was also the first time he realized how useless his bodyguards were. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s strength was really too powerful. With such a powerful opponent, if Louis didn¡¯t take the opportunity to kill him today, if he let him out, how would he be able to survive in the future? Louis hurriedly pulled out his gun and grabbed another bodyguard to block in front of him. He asked the bodyguard to cover him and then hurriedly retreated. He had a remote control on him. After he grabbed the bodyguard and hid at a corner, he immediately took out the remote control and hurriedly pressed a few buttons. Although Huangfu Qiye and the others did not go to the room with the trap, they were still in the basement that Louis had people design. Louis smiled coldly and pressed the button. Then, he was satisfied to hear the sound of the wall moving in front of him. Then, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s low curse was also heard. Louis then fell to the ground in satisfaction. The incident just now was too urgent. Although he dodged quickly, one of his legs was still shot. The bodyguard that he pulled to block the gun was also dead. At the moment, he has no bodyguards with him. He sat on the ground alone and began to laugh. ¡­ ¡­ Several of Huangfu Qiye¡¯s bodyguards were shot, but only grazed, not seriously, and no one died. Almost everyone around Louis is dead. Huangfu Qiye holding the frightened face of Tang Xiaowei back to run, want to take him as soon as possible to run away from here. He and Tang Xiaowei, soon and those bodyguards opened up some distance. Therefore, when the surrounding rooms and walls suddenly began to move, the two of them were immediately separated from the bodyguards. The bodyguards were locked in a room that was suddenly assembled at the last minute. Tang Xiaowei and Huangfu Qiye were also locked in a room that was supposed to be assembled at the last minute. There was no way out for them. They were locked in a room that was surrounded by walls, as if they had walked into a basement full of traps on television. The surroundings were pitch-black. There wasn¡¯t a single window. The walkway that was still lit a moment ago had completely disappeared at this moment. ¡°Damn it! ¡± Huangfu Qiye cursed in a low voice. ¡°How could this be? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was frightened. She grabbed onto his clothes tightly. ¡°I was careless. I didn¡¯t expect this Louis to make a move on me. Now, we should be locked up. ¡± Huangfu Qiye was so angry that he wanted to kill someone. However, there was only him and Tang Xiaowei here. The situation here was very bad, and it was especially dark He could feel that she was very scared, so he tried hard to suppress his anger and didn¡¯t want to provoke her anymore. ¡°But weren¡¯t you guys still discussing business? Why did this happen all of a sudden? ¡± Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t understand. After all, weren¡¯t Huangfu Qiye and that Louis still discussing business in the room? ¡°Also, didn¡¯t we hide in here because someone said that they buried explosives in the villa? ¡± Now, she could only see the darkness around her with her eyes open. That was why she was especially afraid and kept looking for reasons to comfort herself. Huangfu Qiye suddenly put her down and only held her waist with one hand He explained in a deep voice, ¡°I was indeed discussing business with him just now, but this is our first and second time working together. Maybe it¡¯s because I stepped on him too much that he, the local tyrant, is delusional enough to want to get rid of me. ¡± ¡°according to what you said, it must be because you were too overbearing that you angered that Louis, right? ¡± Tang Xiaowei finally understood the current situation. Huangfu Qiye lowered his head and looked in her direction. Although there was no light and the place was pitch black, he could still feel her breathing. He could even feel that she must have also raised her head and looked at him with a huff. He actually did not feel that the current situation had made his mood worse, but his mood had strangely changed for the better. He laughed softly and said, ¡°yes, that¡¯s right. You still know me quite well. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know that the current situation is very dangerous? You can actually laugh. ¡± She was almost scared to death and was anxious to death. She didn¡¯t expect that he would be able to laugh. Tang Xiaowei was really about to go crazy. Huangfu Qiye suddenly sat down on the ground and pulled her down, letting her sit in front of him. He reached out from behind and hugged her His Chin rested on her shoulder. ¡°Anyway, we can¡¯t go out now. You don¡¯t want to hear me laugh. Do you want to hear me cry? ¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to hear you cry. ¡± She hurriedly shook her head to stop him. She was so scared that she was about to cry. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to hold back her tears. And this was because he was by her side. If even a man like him was crying, she would be even more afraid. Also, she had always been afraid of the dark. Now that it was so dark and in a basement, it was even more of a sealed space. She could not help but tremble. Because of this, although she knew that Huangfu Qiye was hugging her too intimately, she did not stop him and did not dare to leave. Instead, she leaned into his embrace, afraid that he would suddenly disappear and leave only her. ¡°Are you very afraid? ¡± Huangfu Qiye reached out and gently stroked her black hair. His tone was full of doting. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid? ¡± Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t slap his hand away. It was unknown whether it was because she was afraid or because she couldn¡¯t bear to part with him. Perhaps, in such an environment and because there was no light, she was afraid, but at the same time, she could let herself accept his gentleness. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m afraid? ¡± He didn¡¯t answer and asked instead. His tone didn¡¯t sound afraid at all, as if he was in a fun place at the moment. Chapter 145 - trapped in the basement Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Why aren¡¯t you afraid? ¡± She was trembling with fear. Why was he acting so strangely? He didn¡¯t even think of a way to leave this place. Wasn¡¯t it said that Louis had locked them up on purpose? Were they really going to wait for death here? ¡°It¡¯s not easy to have such a good chance to be alone with you. I remember that you¡¯re afraid of the dark. Since that¡¯s the case, we won¡¯t go out. This way, you can stay obediently in my arms. ¡± He laughed again in a low voice. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s face unconsciously became hot. Even though it was very dark here, she was sure that her face was especially red. Damn it. He actually had the mood to tease her in such a situation? She lowered her head and wanted to scold him, but the situation was already like this. Was it useful to scold him? ¡°Why aren¡¯t you speaking? ¡± Without getting an answer from her, Huangfu Qiye suddenly pulled her back, and her back was pressed against his chest. His voice was even closer to her ear. ¡°I noticed that your face is very hot. Are You shy? ¡± ¡°Can you stop talking nonsense? We¡¯re trapped here. Can¡¯t you think of a way to escape? ¡± She was a little uncomfortable, and also a little annoyed. She wanted to push him away. Huangfu Qiye grabbed her hands that were waving wildly, and his tone slowly became serious. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯m just worried that you¡¯re scared, and I want you to get used to this place as soon as possible. ¡± ¡°I just want to get out. I don¡¯t want to get used to this place. ¡± She didn¡¯t plan to stay here for long. ¡°But there are no doors or windows in this room at the moment. How are we going to get out? ¡± Huangfu Qiye reached out and smoothed her long hair behind her ear, then pinched her chin. ¡°What do you mean? Are we going to stay here until we die of old age? ¡± Tang Xiaowei grabbed his hand in disbelief. ¡°It¡¯s very possible. ¡± He was still as casual as before, as if there was no harm in being locked up here. ¡°Huangfu Qiye, aren¡¯t you the president of the Huangting Group Aren¡¯t your family very famous internationally Don¡¯t tell me Your family is going to let you die here and leave you alone Don¡¯t you have any other way to contact the people outside to save us I didn¡¯t bring my cell phone when I came here. Where¡¯s your cell phone? If you don¡¯t think of a way, then give me your cell phone. I want to call the police.¡±She was extremely anxious She reached out to look for his cell phone on his body. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s big hand grabbed her little hand and said with a chuckle, ¡°I didn¡¯t bring my cell phone. I left my cell phone with Yuan Qi. Even if you took off all my clothes, you wouldn¡¯t be able to find it. ¡± Hearing this, Tang Xiaowei withdrew her hand in frustration and was on the verge of breaking down. She didn¡¯t want to die here for no reason. Although she had the man she loved to accompany her, there was no meaning in dying like this. Sensing her depressed mood, Huangfu Qiye hugged her again. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I will let you out of here alive. ¡± ¡°But didn¡¯t you just say that you can¡¯t go out? And we don¡¯t have a phone on us, yet you aren¡¯t worried and are still smiling. ¡± After being comforted by him, her heart felt sour and bitter, and she almost cried. ¡°stupid woman, didn¡¯t you just say that my identity is very famous? The HUANGFU family naturally won¡¯t let me die so easily. Don¡¯t worry, we haven¡¯t been back for 24 hours, so naturally, someone will come and look for us. ¡± He finally began to explain. Just because he knew that someone would come to save him in 24 hours, he knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to open the room with his own strength. So, he didn¡¯t waste his energy to find a way out. Instead, he teased her. But now, hearing her voice, he was almost scared to tears. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t bear to tease her anymore. ¡°So, we only need to stay here for 24 hours, and someone will come to save us? ¡± After hearing his words, Tang Xiaowei let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Yes, ¡± he replied and hugged her even tighter. ¡°But we are locked in the basement. Will your people know that we are here? ¡± Tang Xiaowei thought of other possibilities. He should still have people outside, but when those people came to save them, if they didn¡¯t find anyone in Louis¡¯house and didn¡¯t know that they were in the basement, then there was still a possibility that they couldn¡¯t be saved. ¡°I have a GPS system on me. They will find me. ¡± He raised his hand and let her touch the watch on his wrist. This time, Tang Xiaowei finally understood why he was not anxious at all just now and kept teasing her. However, when she thought about how he knew that they had a chance of survival, but he did not say anything and made her nervous for a long time, she was a little angry. ¡°then why didn¡¯t you say anything just now? Are you happy that I was scared and noisy? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I don¡¯t like you being noisy and noisy. ¡± He rejected her words. Tang Xiaowei was stunned. When she thought about how he said that he did not like her being noisy and noisy, she suddenly felt a little embarrassed. He must have been annoyed by how noisy she was just now. Although she wanted to leave him, she still loved him after all. Being annoyed by the man she loved made her feel uncomfortable no matter how she thought about it. However, before she could finish feeling uncomfortable, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s deep voice sounded again. ¡°However, I like the way you can only stay in my arms when you¡¯re afraid of the dark, so it doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re a little noisy. ¡± What kind of logic was this? The discomfort and sourness in her heart instantly disappeared without a trace. ¡°You¡­ what do you mean? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you understand? Do you need me to do something to express it, HMM? ¡± His voice had a faint bewitching tone, as if he was trying to charm her soul. It was also because it was too dark here at the moment, so she could not see her fingers. She was also being hugged by him, so her senses were especially sensitive. She could even feel the air around her becoming a little impetuous. ¡°We are already like this now, and you still want to take advantage of me? ¡± She reached out to push him, wanting to escape from the ambiguous and ambiguous atmosphere that he had stirred up at the moment. Her initial fear of this room had now changed into uneasiness and shyness because of him. ¡°Then are you willing to let me eat you or not? ¡± Huangfu Qiye did not allow her to escape from his embrace and hugged her even tighter. He even took the opportunity to threaten her. ¡°It¡¯s very dark here. If you don¡¯t want any accidents to happen, you¡¯d better hug me tightly. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t scare me, okay? ¡± He threatened once, and Tang Xiaowei immediately screamed. Even her tears rolled out from her eyes due to fear. She threw herself into his arms, and her tears wet the shirt on his chest. He could feel it. In the darkness, his handsome eyebrows furrowed slightly, and his tone became much gentler. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, and don¡¯t move. I won¡¯t scare you, okay? ¡± ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t cry, and I won¡¯t move. ¡± She was scared to death at this moment. Both of her hands were wrapped around his waist, and she didn¡¯t dare to move an inch. Huangfu Qiye was extremely satisfied with how obedient she was at this moment. He began to think to himself that after they got out, he must find another opportunity to let her continue to stay in this dark environment with him. Chapter 146 - Why did she suddenly mention the Child? Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Only then would he be able to hug her as he wished, and she would not reject him. In fact, it was very automatic. This time, although she was very dissatisfied with louis¡¯provocation. But at this moment, Huangfu Qiye was torturing himself. This time, Louis could be considered to have helped him once, allowing him and Tang Xiaowei to get closer. Tang Xiaowei was scared out of her wits by him. After taking the initiative to hug him, she did not dare to move, so she did not speak. The surroundings instantly became quiet. But not long after, she felt a little cold. Although she had just left, she was wearing a thick down jacket with a sweater and scarf inside. But this was the basement after all, and it was winter now. She slowly felt that other than the place closer to Huangfu Qiye where it was warmer, the other parts of her body seemed to be frozen stiff. She subconsciously retracted her legs, wanting to Tuck them under the long down jacket. Huangfu Qiye noticed her movements and immediately opened his jacket, wrapping her in his embrace. ¡°Is it very cold? Close Your eyes and sleep first. When you wake up, you might be able to leave. ¡± ¡°Take off your clothes. Aren¡¯t you cold? ¡± She didn¡¯t want to wear his clothes. In such a cold situation, if he did this, he would get sick. ¡°My clothes are big enough to wrap us all up. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± This time, Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t have any intention of teasing her. When he wrapped his clothes around her, he didn¡¯t reveal his body, so naturally, he wasn¡¯t cold. Tang Xiaowei couldn¡¯t beat him. She felt that he was hugging her arm so hard that she couldn¡¯t push him away, so she had to give up. ¡°Go to sleep. With me here, you don¡¯t have to be afraid of anything. ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s soothing voice sounded in her ear. It was very soft, like the whispers of a lover. Her heart was beating uncontrollably. In order to not be discovered by him, she hurriedly responded, then closed her eyes and fell asleep in his arms. Perhaps after a good night¡¯s sleep, she and he would be able to go out. Perhaps it was because they were pregnant and lethargic, or perhaps it was because they were leaning into his warm embrace and knew that someone would come to save them 24 hours later. So she relaxed, closed her eyes, and quickly fell asleep. After she fell asleep, Huangfu Qiye was not sleepy. He was still hugging her and listening to her steady breathing. His heart had never been so calm before. Usually, she was very safe by his side. They were always noisy and noisy. But today, the two of them had encountered such a dangerous situation. Yet, she was able to be so obedient and lean into his arms. Other than being happy, he was more greedy. He wanted to possess her greedily so that her obedience would always belong to him. He lowered his head. Although he could not see her, when he stretched out his hand, he could touch her delicate and delicate facial features. His fingers caressed her facial features. When he closed his eyes, he could clearly see her appearance in his mind. Her sweet appearance made him subconsciously hold her even tighter. He secretly decided that he would never let go of her hand again in this lifetime. ¡°Ah¡± However, he had not been happy for long when he suddenly heard her scream in fear. The next second. Her scream sounded again. ¡°Don¡¯t hit me¡­ ¡± ¡°Huangfu Qiye, don¡¯t hit me anymore. ¡± ¡°I know I¡¯m wrong, don¡¯t hit me anymore¡­ ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t hide it from you anymore. About the child, I¡­ ¡± When Huangfu Qiye heard her scream, he was so nervous that he wanted to ask her what was wrong. However, when he heard her call his name the next second, he knew that she must be dreaming again. And it was the kind of dream that he overheard the other day. She dreamed that he hit her again. Damn it. Was He that cruel in her eyes? Why did he always hit her in her dreams? And it hurt her so much? Although the pain was fake, he couldn¡¯t bear to let it go. He wanted to wake her up, but just as he stretched out his hand, he heard her mention two words. Child? What Child? Why did she suddenly Mention Child? He was stunned for a few seconds, and several possibilities flashed through his mind. Then the last possibility flashed through his mind, and he suddenly felt overjoyed. His hand uncontrollably shook her shoulder, preparing to wake her up. ¡°Tang Xiaowei, wake up. I have something to ask you. ¡± If it was really as he had guessed, he really wanted to hit her. She actually dared to hide something like this from him. He had to ask her clearly. Tang Xiaowei was woken up by him. However, she still remembered the nightmare just now. After she woke up, she was a little confused because she had just woken up from her sleep. She looked at the darkness around her, and for a moment, she didn¡¯t remember where she was. ¡°Is the power out? Or am I still dreaming? ¡± She looked around, but she could not see anything. Suddenly, a pair of big hands reached out from the darkness and held her face. A familiar male voice sounded from the other side, ¡°have you forgotten? We fell into Louis¡¯ trap and were locked in his basement. ¡± ¡°Oh, I remember now. ¡± After he mentioned it, she indeed remembered what happened before. Then, she also remembered that she was just about to go to sleep, but after she fell asleep, she dreamed that Huangfu Qiye hit her again and asked about the child. She pushed his hand away and stood up nervously. She temporarily forgot that she was afraid of the dark and kept stepping back. Just now, she had a dream. Could it be that she spilled the beans and told him about the Child? There were only her and Huangfu Qiye here. If he heard it, he would know that she was pregnant. What should she do? At this moment, she was even more afraid that he would find out that she was pregnant. She didn¡¯t care about the dark anymore. She kept stepping back until she could only retreat behind the wall. Then, she stopped. However, her heart was beating very fast. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of the dark? ¡± Huangfu Qiye also stood up, and his voice came from the other side. Tang Xiaowei bit her lip and didn¡¯t say anything. She only prayed that she didn¡¯t slip up just now. He didn¡¯t know about the child. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking? Are you afraid because you said something you shouldn¡¯t have just now? ¡± Huangfu Qiye walked forward. He didn¡¯t need any light to know where she was standing. His interrogation and his approaching figure scared Tang Xiaowei half to death. What did he mean? Did he really hear what she said in her dream? What should she do? What should she do? She hugged her head in pain, unable to think of a good solution. However, the man had already walked in front of her, and her hand was wrapped by his large hand. His tone sounded like he was gnashing his teeth. ¡°You said a lot of things in your dream just now, but I heard them all. You told me not to hit you, and you even mentioned the word ¡®child¡¯ . ¡± Chapter 147 - If she wasnt pregnant, would she be so abnormal? Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°No¡­ there¡¯s no child. I just dreamed that you were hitting me, and I didn¡¯t know what to say. Yes, I was talking nonsense. If you didn¡¯t mention it, I would have almost forgotten, ¡± she immediately retorted nervously ¡­ Damn it. She actually mentioned the child in her dream. He was clearly right beside her, yet she actually mentioned the child. If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have gone to sleep just now. ¡°Are you sure it was just a dream talk? ¡± Huangfu Qiye wasn¡¯t that gullible at all. The fact that she had vomited previously, as well as the fact that she had always refused to share a room with him. In addition to the child that she had just mentioned, he could not help but suspect that she was pregnant. However, she had always denied it, which made Huangfu Qiye very unhappy. If she was not pregnant, would she be so abnormal? ¡°Of course it¡¯s in my dreams. Do you think that I would be interrogated by you even if I had a dream and said something in my sleep? ¡± She gritted her teeth and denied it, determined not to admit it. ¡°But why do I feel that there¡¯s something wrong with you? Previously, you had vomited and refused to go to the doctor, and you even dreamt that I hit you. You even said that you shouldn¡¯t hide it from me, and you even mentioned the child. ¡± Huangfu Qiye forced her into a corner There was nowhere else to hide. His tone was serious, and his voice became colder. ¡°Why do I feel like you¡¯re pregnant? ¡± Tang Xiaowei raised her head in shock. If the light here was bright, he would definitely be able to see the fear and shock on her face. She didn¡¯t expect that he would actually guess it. However, she still shook her head She hurriedly denied, ¡°what nonsense are you talking about? How can I be pregnant Don¡¯t you think I know my own body I didn¡¯t want to go to the doctor because I vomited previously. I only knew that I was just carsick. Didn¡¯t I dream that you would hit me because you were usually too violent As for the child, it was because I also dreamed of a child just now. You were also hitting him, so I thought¡­ ¡°¡­ ¡°.. ¡°Lie, continue to lie. ¡± He snorted coldly. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t believe her. Tang Xiaowei bit her lip. She suddenly didn¡¯t know how to speak. The fact that she was pregnant was the truth. She had concealed it for so long and was already exhausted. Now that he had started to guess, she felt really tired after being interrogated by him. After thinking of so many excuses, he was actually still suspicious. She simply lowered her head and said in an extremely depressed tone, ¡°believe it or not, I¡¯m not pregnant. ¡± ¡°whether I¡¯m pregnant or not, I can immediately detect it. ¡± Huangfu Qiye stopped interrogating her. He suddenly reached out and blocked her between his chest and the wall. ¡°What do you mean? ¡±TanggXiaoweii did not understand. Could it be that he had studied medicine before and could still feel her pulse? However, in the next second, she didn¡¯t need to think about it anymore. His actions gave her the answer. He actually reached out to take off her clothes. Could it be that he was thinking about that? Her face instantly turned black and red. She immediately reached out to stop him. ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t pull my clothes. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re my woman. If you¡¯re pregnant, I naturally won¡¯t touch you. But if you¡¯re not pregnant, I can touch you at any time, right? ¡± Huangfu Qiye held her hand with the back of his hand. His tone was overbearing and arrogant. She was almost driven mad by him. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand when I say I¡¯m not pregnant? ¡± ¡°Then let me touch you, Huh? ¡± He was not angry at her angry roar, but continued to do his little thing. Tang Xiaowei reached out to push him. In her panic, she suddenly thought of an excuse. ¡°Now that we¡¯re in such a place, we¡¯re already so miserable. Why are you still thinking about that kind of thing? ¡± ¡°No one is disturbing us here, and we still have some time before we go out. We¡¯re both young and healthy. You¡¯re my woman. Tell me, why can¡¯t I touch you? ¡°. ¡°could it be that you¡¯re really pregnant? ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s voice turned cold He neared her face wickedly. ¡°Tang Xiaowei, if you¡¯re pregnant and you¡¯re hiding it from me, I won¡¯t let you off. ¡± She was startled by his threat. ¡°I already said I¡¯m not pregnant, why are you still pestering me like this? ¡± But she refused to admit it no matter what. ¡°really? ¡± Huangfu Qiye was starting to doubt it. After all, he had been threatening and bribing her for a while, but Tang Xiaowei had never admitted it. There could only be two reasons. One was that she wasn¡¯t pregnant. The other was that she wanted to hide it from him until the end. But after they were rescued, he would get someone to examine her immediately. At that time, it would be clear whether she was pregnant or not. Thinking of this, Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t want to force her anymore. He softened his attitude. ¡°whether you¡¯re pregnant or not, wait until we get out and let the doctor examine you. I won¡¯t ask you now. Come back with me and sit down and rest. ¡± After saying that, he pulled her back and returned to their previous seat. Then, he sat her down and let her sit on his lap. He hugged her from behind. However, Tang Xiaowei was shocked by his words about whether she was pregnant or not. She was shocked by the doctor¡¯s assessment. She had been interrogated by him and was completely dumbfounded. Now that she thought about how he would know her secret immediately after she left, he would definitely be even angrier when he found out that she had concealed her pregnancy from him. What should she do? She closed her eyes in distress, unable to think of a solution at all. ¡°Are you still sleeping? ¡± His voice suddenly rang out at this moment. She only felt that he was mocking her. After all, she had accidentally said something in her sleep just now, which was why she was forced to answer his questions. Moreover, after she was rescued, she had to be sent to the hospital for a check-up. She had only slept for a short while, but she had already suffered such a loss. How could she dare to sleep now. She shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not sleeping anymore. I¡¯m not sleepy. ¡± ¡°since you¡¯re not sleeping, talk to me. ¡± Huangfu Qiye held her hand and was about to say something, but the room they were in suddenly began to shake. ¡°What, what¡¯s going on? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was shocked and hugged him tightly as she screamed in fear. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s hearing was very good. He heard that the ground in front of him was starting to sink, and that the roof in that direction was also starting to drop rocks. He picked her up and quickly stood up, retreating. ¡°someone must have started throwing bombs in this direction, trying to kill us. ¡± It was definitely Louis. He had locked Huangfu Qiye and the others here and knew that they were not dead, so he was afraid that it would be too late. He had rearranged the explosives in the villa that did not have any explosives. No wonder the room that had been calm a moment ago had started to collapse. As soon as Huangfu Qiye finished speaking, Tang Xiaowei grabbed onto his clothes in fear. ¡°Then what should we do? Your people haven¡¯t come over yet. Are we going to die here? ¡± ¡°They won¡¯t. Don¡¯t be afraid. ¡± His big hand patted her head in a comforting manner and his tone was extremely doting. The situation was clearly very dangerous at this moment. They might die here in the next second. Chapter 148 - He actually protected her like this! Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION However, his words were so gentle. It made her little heart, which was originally afraid, suddenly have a lot of trust in him. She was no longer so afraid. Instead, she wanted to use this time to ask him some questions. The room was still collapsing. If they were to die here in the next second, they might die. She really wanted to ask him how he felt about her in his heart. Under such circumstances, he couldn¡¯t lie to her, right? ¡°Huangfu Qiye, I have a question to ask you. Can you answer me? ¡± She grabbed his shirt tightly and tried to see his face clearly in the dark. Unfortunately, she could only see darkness. If he didn¡¯t hug her, if she couldn¡¯t feel his breath, she would really feel that this place was very scary. ¡°What question? ¡± Huangfu Qiye only focused on the situation in front of him. He only thought that she would ask some questions about the collapse of the room. ¡°Do you like me? ¡± She bit her lip and finally asked. Huangfu Qi was stunned and his whole body immediately froze. What kind of question was this? Was this really the question she wanted to ask? Why would she ask such a question? ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is this question hard to answer? ¡± Tang Xiaowei became even more nervous when she saw that he was silent and his whole body suddenly stiffened. God knows how much courage she had mustered to ask such a question. Before she died, she didn¡¯t care that he had gone to find other women. She just wanted to die with a clear mind. Huangfu Qiye was indeed stunned for a long time and didn¡¯t answer this question. When she asked the second time, he asked in a low voice, ¡°why did you ask this? ¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s¡­ ¡± she almost blurted it out, but she immediately came back to her senses. ¡°Can¡¯t you answer me first? ¡± ¡°Do you really want to know the answer? ¡± He carried her and retreated to a wall that hadn¡¯t collapsed and stopped, his tone relaxed. ¡°Yes. ¡± She nodded. In fact, she was already very anxious. The current situation was too dangerous. If he did not say anything, she was really worried that she would not be able to hear how he felt about her before she was crushed to death by these rocks. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when I get out. ¡± Huangfu Qiye did not give the answer as easily as she had expected. ¡°I don¡¯t want this kind of answer. ¡± She could not care less. She grabbed his shirt tightly, trying to force him. ¡°Then what kind of answer do you want? ¡± Huangfu Qiye finally felt that something was wrong. She kept pressing him, as if she wanted an answer. He was also a little curious that she would suddenly ask such a question. ¡°We definitely won¡¯t be able to get out. If we¡¯re going to die here today, I want to know what your motive is for pestering me. I want you to tell me now, ¡± she said? ¡°What motive? ¡± These words were carefully thought over in his mouth. ¡°Yes. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when we get out, yes? ¡± He still refused to answer. When Tang Xiaowei received such an answer, she became a little listless. She thought that before she died, she would be able to know why he kept pestering her. Now it seemed that she couldn¡¯t know the reason. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t die here. ¡± He could feel that she was very depressed and reached out to rub her head. ¡°How do you know that we won¡¯t die here? The room has been blown up, and your people haven¡¯t come yet. ¡± She couldn¡¯t accept his comfort at all. It wasn¡¯t like she didn¡¯t know the current situation. The Wall in front of them was still making the sound of collapsing. It was just that the position they were standing in hadn¡¯t collapsed yet. She could breathe in the surrounding air, which was dusty and uncomfortable. She didn¡¯t dare to open her eyes. She could only close her eyes and bury her face in his chest. She didn¡¯t know if the position they were standing in would be crushed by the collapsing rocks in the next second. Just as she was thinking about this, the wall beside them began to collapse. In the darkness, many rocks fell on them. ¡°Ah¡± she was startled, because there was nowhere to hide, she subconsciously grabbed into his clothes. The man she grabbed, however, held her even tighter, then turned her body around, facing the position that was safe at the moment, while his back blocked the stones for her. She could even feel stone after stone slamming into his back. He grunted, his body trembling from the blow, but he said nothing. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s tears immediately welled up in her eyes. He actually¡­ ¡­ Actually protected her like this! If he had not been quick and willing to step out to block the rocks, she would have been the one who had been hit by the rocks. She had only felt that his overbearing, arrogant, and shameless attempts to imprison and imprison her were merely toying with her. However, if he had only been toying with her, he would not have risked his life to save her like this. Because at this moment, if he had not saved her, he might have survived. However, he had left his life force to her and blocked the rocks for her. ¡°You were hit by the rocks. What should we do? Will we really die here? ¡± She hugged him tightly. At this moment, she did not need him to answer anything. She knew that he definitely had her in his heart. Whether it was love or affection. He was willing to risk his life to save her and protect her. This was the only sincerity he had. No one else would give it easily. But this overbearing man gave it silently. She was so moved that tears flowed down her face and wet his shirt. Her heart throbbed with pain. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Close Your eyes and hug me tightly. I won¡¯t let anything happen to you. ¡± His voice and eyes changed slightly. He was no longer as relaxed as before, but was suppressing something. She didn¡¯t need to think too much. It must be because his back was injured from the impact, and it was very painful. She felt even worse. ¡°Why are you crying? ¡± Huangfu Qiye felt that something was wrong with her. He gritted his teeth and endured the pain on his back and the stones that kept falling down, protecting the petite her under his wings. ¡°You¡¯re already like this, and you still want to say that you don¡¯t like me? ¡± She sobbed. ¡°Do you like that I like you? ¡± Huangfu Qiye could not free his hands to touch her face. He could only suppress the impulse in his heart and speak as gently as possible. ¡°Then did you really find another woman that day? ¡± She suddenly asked a topic that caught him off guard. ¡°That day? Find another woman? When did this happen? ¡± He clearly could not remember. ¡°It was that day. After you argued with me, you said that you did not lack women and then left. ¡± She cried even harder. ¡°silly, if I said that it was just anger, would you be satisfied if I only had you as my woman from the beginning to the end? ¡± He lowered his head and planted a kiss on her forehead, solemn and serious. Chapter 149 - Thats right, I like you. " Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION He did not mind the dust on her forehead at all. ¡°really? ¡± When she heard that, her whole heart was alive. ¡°I don¡¯t like lying, especially to you who is crying. ¡± He kissed her forehead again. Although he was very confident before and knew that his subordinates would come to save them within 24 hours. But now, the situation had changed. He was not sure if he and she could walk out, so he did not want to hide some things from her anymore. He also faintly felt that she didn¡¯t seem to treat him like what he had thought before. She didn¡¯t have no feelings for him at all. ¡°Do you know how hard it was for me when you said that you were going to find another woman? ¡± She heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, even though he had said that back then, he didn¡¯t go. Finally, she didn¡¯t feel as hard as before. ¡°I can understand that you¡¯re saying this because you like me? ¡± He was a little surprised. ¡°That¡¯s right. I like you. Although I only told you before I died, I don¡¯t feel regretful anymore. ¡± After all, she was able to be with the man she loved before she died, and she had finally confessed to him. She knew that they couldn¡¯t get out, so she wasn¡¯t greedy. As long as she could tell him about her feelings, it would be enough. However, she didn¡¯t know that Huangfu Qiye was shocked when she admitted that she liked him. He was stunned on the spot and couldn¡¯t come back to his senses for a long time. However, when he came back to his senses and couldn¡¯t wait to speak, many stones suddenly fell from behind him, and a big stone smashed onto his head. He lost consciousness immediately, and then he pressed her down on his body, and the two of them fell to the ground together. Tang Xiaowei was suddenly pressed to the ground by him. She also heard the sound of him being hit by a stone. She was extremely worried, but there was no time for her to think. Her head also touched the stone on the ground and she fainted. ¡­ ¡­ When she woke up again, Tang Xiaowei had not even opened her eyes when she felt that her surroundings were pitch black and her entire body was in pain. More importantly, she felt that she was being hugged by someone, and the person who hugged her seemed to be sitting on the ground, breathing very lightly. She slowly opened her eyes, trying hard to ignore the pain on her head and body. Only then did she realize that she was still in the basement room. Because the surroundings were still dark, and there was still the smell of dust in the room. Also, she could feel that the man holding her was him. What made it even more difficult for her to ignore was that she smelled a very strong smell of blood in the air. She guessed that he must have been injured and bleeding. And her head was also in extreme pain, so she should be bleeding too. ¡°You¡¯re awake? ¡± His voice sounded above her head. It was no longer as relaxed as before. Instead, it was a little dry and much weaker. However, his tone was full of worry. ¡°Yes, ¡± she replied. Then, she wanted to sit up and ask him how long they had been unconscious. However, she felt thirsty. Because of her special thirst, she subconsciously licked her lower lip. And because of this, she suddenly licked a taste. The smell of blood spread from her lips. She only had a head injury and some minor abrasions on her arms and calves. These were the only parts of her body that were in pain. Then, why was there the smell of blood on her lips? She was shocked and raised her head to look in his direction. Unfortunately, it was still dark here. She couldn¡¯t see anything at all. She could only hear his breathing. ¡°Why¡­ why is there blood on my lips? ¡± She grabbed his arm tightly, her tone filled with disbelief and panic ¡­ Could she understand that she was thirsty and that he had used his blood to quench her thirst before she woke up? If that was really the case, then what was he thinking? She remembered that before she fainted, she was the only one who confessed and he didn¡¯t say anything. But his current behavior¡­ ¡­ ¡°It might be the blood from the wound on my hand that I accidentally stained. Don¡¯t make a fuss about it. ¡± His tone sounded very normal, as if she was overthinking it. But after she swallowed her saliva and realized that there was also the smell of blood in her throat, she immediately wanted to vomit. She was pregnant and had always liked to vomit during pregnancy. Now that she realized that there was a strange smell in her throat, she couldn¡¯t control it at all. She didn¡¯t hate or dislike his blood because she knew that he was lying to her. If it was just his blood that accidentally stained her lips, then how could she explain the blood in her throat? This man fed her blood like water but was unwilling to admit it. Although he still didn¡¯t say that he loved her or liked her, she was sure that he definitely didn¡¯t have feelings for her like she thought before. Maybe she was thinking too much in the past. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you sick? ¡± Hearing the sound of her vomiting, Huangfu Qiye nervously tightened his grip on her. ¡°nothing¡­ It¡¯s just¡­ ¡± she panted in pain and wanted to explain, but she suddenly realized that there was a faint light above her head ¡­ She was stunned and didn¡¯t continue. Meanwhile, Huangfu Qiye also noticed that something was wrong above his head. He also looked up. Sure enough, a beam of light shone down from above in the previously dark room. It was because there seemed to be someone cleaning up the stones, trying to excavate the ruins. That¡¯s right, the two of them were buried in the ruins. After the room was blown up, the stones kept falling down, turning the original room into a ruin. However, because Huangfu Qiye had always protected her well and blocked many stones, they had a relatively safe position. He sat in this safe position and hugged her. The surroundings were all rocks and ruins. ¡°Did someone come to save us? ¡± Tang Xiaowei thought that she and he would die here. She wasn¡¯t surprised to find that they weren¡¯t dead when she woke up, because they weren¡¯t crushed to death, but they might starve to death here. But now, although the room above was no longer shaking and collapsing, there was light shining down. This meant that someone was digging into the ruins. ¡°It could be someone who saved us, or it could be someone who killed US completely, ¡± Huangfu Qiye answered her calmly. Taking advantage of the light from above, he could finally see her. Although the light was still very dark, he could no longer only see the darkness. At this moment, he could already see her blurry shadow in front of him. When she heard his answer, she immediately became nervous again and leaned closer into his arms. ¡°Then what should we do? ¡± Previously, she thought that in such a situation, she should just die, so she was not afraid. Now that she did not die, after knowing that there were people digging up the ruins, she was afraid of dying. In fact, she was afraid that the people digging up the ruins were Louis and the others. She did not want to be tortured to death by them. Chapter 150 - She was injected with an anesthetic Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Huangfu Qiye endured the pain all over his body and hugged her tightly. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. ¡± ¡°But¡­ ¡± how could she not be afraid. He comforted her gently, ¡°the people above are most likely my people. ¡± ¡°Why? ¡± ¡°because I won¡¯t die in such a cowardly manner, and I won¡¯t let you die in front of me, ¡± his domineering tone sounded again. Although she was still afraid, she was willing to believe him, so she didn¡¯t say anything more. At this moment, the ruins above were slowly being excavated. The light was getting brighter and brighter, and a series of worried calls could be heard from above. ¡°Young Master, are you down there? ¡± ¡°Young Master¡­ ¡± ¡°Miss Tang¡­ ¡± Authentic Chinese came from above, and the people they were calling were Huangfu Qiye and Tang Xiaowei. Tang Xiaowei was pleasantly surprised. ¡°They¡¯re looking for us. They¡¯re here to save us. Do you hear me? ¡± ¡°Yes, I hear you. ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s tone was obviously much more relaxed. When Tang Xiaowei turned around to look at him, she saw that he had already closed his eyes and his body was limp as he fell backwards. She was extremely worried, but she could not carry him, much less support him. She could only hold onto his arm worriedly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Huangfu Qiye, don¡¯t sleep. ¡± His large hand held her hand tightly. He closed his eyes to comfort her. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just a little tired. Let me rest for a while. ¡± He had tried his best to hold on for so long. He was afraid that she would be afraid, so even though his body was in great pain and tired, he did not dare to let himself fall asleep so easily. Now that his people had finally arrived, he naturally felt much more relaxed. Tang Xiaowei only heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that he was still able to answer her. Then, she raised her head and began to call for help from the people above. An hour later. They were rescued and sent to the hospital. Meanwhile, Tang Xiaowei and Huangfu Qiye were separated and each went into the operating theater to treat the wounds on their bodies. Because her head had also been smashed, she was injected with anesthetic in order to get stitches. Then, she fell asleep. When she woke up again, she looked around and saw a snow-white room. It was a standard hospital decoration. The Ward was very quiet. She was alone. She remembered that when she and Huangfu Qiye were rescued, it was already dawn outside. She also saw very clearly that his body was covered in wounds, especially his back was very serious. Those wounds were caused by him blocking the rocks for her. Although he was wearing a very thick coat and shirt, his back was still smashed into a bloody mess. His coat fell off, and his white shirt had long turned red. His face was as Pale as paper. She did not know how he could still hug her so tightly and protect her in such a dark environment. Unfortunately, time and situation were very urgent at that time. The bodyguards who found them immediately sent them to the hospital. After that, she entered the operating room and separated from him. Now, she did not know how he was doing. She got out of bed with only one thought in her mind. She wanted to see him, and she wanted to see him now. However, just as she walked to the door, the door of the ward was opened from the outside. It was a doctor, two nurses, and two bodyguards in black clothes. The doctor and nurse, Tang Xiaowei, did not know each other, but the two bodyguards were obviously Huangfu Qiye¡¯s people. Although Tang Xiaowei did not know their faces, she knew their clothes. When they came in and saw that Tang Xiaowei¡¯s eyes were awake, they were stunned. Then, one of the two bodyguards said respectfully, ¡°Miss Tang, when did you wake up? Quick, let the doctor take a look at you. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded in agreement and then said thank you to the bodyguards. After all, these bodyguards were the ones who saved them. Then, she retreated to the hospital bed, sat down, and asked the doctor to examine her. Soon, the doctor said seriously in English, ¡°Miss, your body hasn¡¯t recovered yet. You need to stay in the hospital for half a month to recover from the injury on your head before you can be discharged. ¡± Tang Xiaowei thought of the child in her stomach. Although she hadn¡¯t felt any pain in her stomach since she was locked in the basement, she was still worried about the child. Anyway, she knew that Huangfu Qiye would know that she was pregnant when he woke up. After all, he had said that he would ask the doctor to examine her after he came out. Therefore, although Huangfu Qiye¡¯s bodyguards were still in the ward, she still asked the doctor in a low voice, ¡°doctor, is the child in my stomach okay? ¡± ¡°Yes, the child in your stomach is very healthy. There¡¯s no problem, ¡± the doctor answered happily when he heard that. After all, when Tang Xiaowei and Huangfu Qiye were sent to the hospital, both of them were injured. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s head was broken. However, her stomach was not injured, and the child was fine, so the doctor was naturally happy for this lucky child. Tang Xiaowei was finally relieved. Then, she thought of Huangfu Qiye and continued to ask the doctor, ¡°what about the man who came into the hospital with me? How is his condition? ¡± ¡°that gentleman¡¯s injury is more serious. He will be hospitalized for at least a month before he can be discharged, ¡± the doctor replied. ¡°where is he now? Can I go and see him? ¡± Tang Xiaowei got out of bed. ¡°He¡¯s in the ward next to yours. Because his back injury was very serious, the anesthesia took a long time during the surgery. He hasn¡¯t woken up yet, ¡± the doctor did not hide anything and told her everything. After saying thank you to the doctor, Tang Xiaowei anxiously walked out of the ward. Although the doctor and the two bodyguards wanted to persuade her to rest more in the ward, seeing that she ran away quickly and disappeared, they could not say anything. Tang Xiaowei walked out of her ward and saw four bodyguards standing at the door of a ward next to hers. They were dressed in the same black clothes as the two bodyguards who had just entered her ward. Then, this must be Huangfu Qiye¡¯s ward. She walked over. Although the bodyguards at the door looked a little embarrassed, they did not stop her. They knew that she wanted to go in to see Huangfu Qiye, so they opened the door for her. She thanked him and walked in alone. His Ward was very quiet, and he was the only one there. However, he was not like her, who could wake up so quickly. He was lying on his stomach, because his entire upper body was bound with bandages, his head, his arms and legs were all bandaged, and there were obvious bloody marks on the bandages This meant that his back injury was really serious. She walked over and stopped by his bed. There was a chair beside the bed, so she simply sat down and stared at him. His side profile was still handsome, but it was frighteningly Pale. She even felt that after just one night, he seemed to have lost a lot of weight. Chapter 151 - He knew she was pregnant Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION The more she looked at him, the sadder she felt. He had suffered these injuries to protect her. If he was a bad man, he would not have liked her at all, and even thought she was just a plaything for him. Then, when the stones fell, he would not have protected her and taken the initiative to bear the pain of the stones. But he took the initiative to bear it. In that environment, he did not hesitate to protect her. She liked to let her imagination run wild. At this moment, she was thinking, if he did not love her, why would he do this for her. He probably had her in his heart too. She reached out and took the initiative to hold his cold palm. Then, she lowered her head and pressed her face against his hand. Tears flowed out of her eyes uncontrollably. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault that you suffered such a serious injury. You must wake up quickly. ¡± ¡­ ¡­ She did not know how long she had stayed in his ward. She only remembered that he did not wake up after waiting for a long time, but she slowly felt sleepy and fell asleep unconsciously. When she woke up again, she was no longer sitting on the chair, but lying on the hospital bed. However, she was not lying on the bed alone. There was a handsome man lying beside her. At this moment, the man¡¯s eyes were staring at her, as if he was going to eat her up. She was stunned for a moment. When she opened her eyes, she saw that he had woken up. Was this a dream? She sat up and rubbed her eyes. He had not disappeared, and she could feel that her eyes were awake. So, was he really awake? ¡°You¡¯re awake? ¡± She lay down on the hospital bed again, lying on her side to avoid touching the wound on her head. ¡°I¡¯ve been awake for a long time. ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s lips were a little dry and cracked. He suddenly sat up and ignored the wound on his body. He stared at her with a cold gaze, and his tone was forceful and domineering There was a faint hint of anger in his voice. ¡°Tang Xiaowei, you really hid it from me. You¡¯re actually one month pregnant. ¡± He already knew. Tang Xiaowei was stunned on the spot. He woke up first when she had just fallen asleep, so he asked the doctor, right? She didn¡¯t want to hide it from him. She had wanted to tell him in the basement, but he was suddenly so weak that he almost fainted. She was so anxious that she forgot about it. Now that he was staring at her, she didn¡¯t lie down anymore. She sat up and looked at him carefully. ¡°I¡­ I was forced. ¡± ¡°forced, Huh? ¡± Huangfu Qiye grabbed her shoulder and almost couldn¡¯t control his anger. His face darkened. ¡°pregnancy is such a big thing, and you actually told me that you were forced, so you hid it from me? ¡± ¡°At that time, I didn¡¯t know that you liked me, so how could I tell you? I don¡¯t want to give birth to a child for someone who doesn¡¯t like me. ¡± She immediately retorted without thinking. However, as soon as she finished speaking, she felt that something wasn¡¯t right. However, Huangfu Qiye understood what she meant. He suddenly lifted her chin. Although he was a little sickly at the moment, his eyes were unexpectedly devilish. ¡°So, now you know that I like you? ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t like me? If you don¡¯t like me, why did you hurt yourself so much for me, and¡­ ¡± he even fed her blood. An unnatural pink appeared on her face. ¡°Now that you mention it, I seem to remember that you confessed to me in the basement, right? ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s attention shifted from the anger of pregnancy to her previous confession. Tang Xiaowei was initially worried that he would be very angry when he found out that she had deliberately concealed her pregnancy. She did not expect that his anger would only last for a short while before he mentioned the previous confession incident. She immediately felt a little uncomfortable. At that time, she only felt that she was about to die, so she was in a hurry to say it out loud. Now, however, she felt a little regretful. He did not even say that he liked her. Everything was just her speculation. But she had already said that she liked him personally. Could she still change it? Based on his temper, it seemed that she could not change it! ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry that I hid the pregnancy from you? ¡± She started to change the topic. At this moment, she would rather he be angry because he hid the pregnancy from her. Huangfu Qiye stared at her with a heavy gaze. She didn¡¯t know how angry he was that she hid the pregnancy from him. At the same time, he was very happy and excited when he found out from the doctor that she was really pregnant. But, after all, she had given him a shot in the basement when she was pregnant, so he wasn¡¯t particularly excited at this moment. Of course, he wanted this child, but what he cared about more was her heart. She confessed to him in the basement. He knew that she had said that because she felt like she was about to die. He did not want this matter to be suppressed in the basement forever. He had to make her say that she liked him again. At the moment, the child was no longer important to him. What was important was her. ¡°If you confess to me again, I won¡¯t be angry, HMM? ¡± He suddenly leaned forward a little, and his dark eyes reflected her panicked look at the moment. Although his tone was very gentle, it was clearly domineering. He had always been domineering. She had nowhere to hide from his gaze. However, she was forced to confess at that time. How could she still say it now. Especially since he had not confessed yet. She did not want to say it again. ¡°You just woke up. You should listen to the doctor and rest well. Quickly lie down. I have to go back to my own ward. ¡± She wanted to push him away and then go down. She was sitting on the chair just now. No one knew who carried her up. Otherwise, he would not have grabbed her shoulders. ¡°You want to escape? ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s body was full of injuries and had not recovered yet, but his strength was still very strong. He grabbed her shoulders tightly, not giving her a chance to escape. This little woman always liked to escape. If he did not hold on tight, who knew where she would run to one day. ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m not escaping. I¡¯m just concerned about you. After all, you saved me. If it weren¡¯t for you, those rocks would have hit me. And without your bodyguards, I would have been trapped in that basement, ¡± she explained hurriedly Then, when she mentioned the basement, she thought of something and raised her head to stare at him. ¡°Oh right, did you think of a way to deal with that Louis? ¡± ¡°before you woke up, I had already sent people to destroy his lair. ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s tone was calm, as if he was talking about some trivial matter. For example, the Sun was really bright today. His attitude was really stimulating. If that Louis knew that he failed to kill Huangfu Qiye, he wouldn¡¯t have made Huangfu Qiye angry. Instead, he would have let Huangfu Qiye destroy his lair so calmly. Chapter 152 - Tang Xiaowei, come back here! Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Louis would definitely regret provoking a terrifying man like Huangfu Qiye. ¡°What are you thinking about? ¡± Huangfu Qiye lifted her chin again. He didn¡¯t like her being distracted in front of him. Especially when he asked her to confess again. At such a sacred moment, didn¡¯t she know to be more serious? ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m not thinking about anything. I¡¯m just very satisfied with your way of doing things. That Louis deserves it, hehe¡­ ¡± she giggled foolishly She wanted to muddle through. ¡°Oh right, when I just arrived, the doctor told me to go back and hang the medicine earlier. Let go of me quickly, I really have to go back. ¡± ¡°Tell me your confession one more time, or don¡¯t even think about leaving. ¡± Huangfu Qiye did not give her the chance to leave at all. No matter what she said, he would not let go. Tang Xiaowei had no choice, but she did not want to say it again. She could only suddenly frown and reach out to cover her mouth. She felt a little uncomfortable and retched. ¡°I feel like vomiting. ¡± Her voice sounded pitiful, and her face was Pale because she hadn¡¯t recovered from her head injury. Although her condition wasn¡¯t as serious as his, she was still injured. Moreover, after knowing that she was pregnant, he knew that her constant vomiting was also due to her pregnancy. Now that she said she wanted to throw up, he didn¡¯t doubt it. Moreover, when she said this, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s heart suddenly couldn¡¯t be hardened. He released his large hand and gritted his teeth to suppress the impulse in his heart. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for me to take care of you now. Go to the bathroom and throw up yourself, HMM? ¡± What he said was true. His back was full of injuries, and there were abrasions on his head, arms, and legs. Now that his entire body was bandaged up, it was not convenient for him to get out of bed. This was exactly what Tang Xiaowei wanted. She hurriedly nodded and got out of bed. However, she did not go to the bathroom in his ward. Instead, she hurriedly turned around and walked to the door of the ward. She opened the door of the ward and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back to my ward to vomit. I¡¯ll come back to see you tomorrow. You should rest well first. ¡± ¡°Tang Xiaowei, come back here! ¡± Huangfu Qiye immediately growled when he saw this. She actually dared to leave just like that. This little woman¡¯s courage had actually grown a lot! However, Tang Xiaowei hurriedly walked out and closed the door of the ward. The bodyguards at the door of the ward heard their young master¡¯s angry roar. However, they saw Tang Xiaowei running away in a hurry. They knew that Tang Xiaowei was injured Moreover, because the young master knew that Tang Xiaowei was pregnant, he ordered them to take care of and protect Tang Xiaowei carefully. Therefore, when the bodyguards knew that their young master was injured and could not get out of bed, they did not dare to capture Tang Xiaowei. After Tang Xiaowei returned to her own ward, she panted for a long time before she slowly calmed down. Fortunately, she reacted quickly and pretended to say that she wanted to throw up, so he let her go. She said that she wanted to throw up, but she was lying to him. Her purpose was to not confess again, because she had already said it once, but he did not say it once. Of course, she did not want to say it again. He kept pressing her step by step. She had no choice but to think of a way to avoid him. Hence, she said that she wanted to vomit and ran back. However, she thought that if she said that she would visit him tomorrow, she would not have to see him today, so she did not have to be nervous. However, when it was time for dinner, the bodyguard who delivered her lunch at noon suddenly changed to Yuan Shan. After Yuan Shan entered, she greeted her respectfully. Tang Xiaowei recalled that everyone was trapped in the basement, so she asked about Yuan Shan¡¯s situation. Yuan Shan told her that Yuan Shan, Yuan Qi, and the other bodyguards were also locked up. However, their place had not been blown up, so they were not injured. However, because there was not enough air, many people fainted. She only woke up in the afternoon. Therefore, she came over to take care of Tang Xiaowei at night. After all, she was the only woman among Huangfu Qiye¡¯s bodyguards. Moreover, Tang Xiaowei was injured and needed to be hospitalized, so it was better to have a woman by her side to take care of her. Therefore, Yuan Shan came over. However, after Yuan Shan finished explaining, she brought some bad news to Tang Xiaowei. ¡°Miss Tang, I just went to see young master. He said that you must send your dinner to his room and asked you to eat with him. ¡± Upon hearing this, all the cells in Tang Xiaowei¡¯s body became nervous. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go out. My wound is uncomfortable. Tell him that I won¡¯t go, and then you can prepare a new dinner for me. ¡± She thought about it and refused. She didn¡¯t want to go over. If she was forced by him to confess again, how could she escape? She had used morning sickness to escape this morning. was she going to use morning sickness to hide forever? She really did not want to confess again. If it was before, she did not love him, was not moved by him, and did not say that she liked him, she would not be so afraid to see him now. But now, she was really afraid to see him. Unless, he also confessed and made her completely at ease. She was so afraid to see him, was it not because she did not hear his confession? But he did not seem to have any intention of confessing. She was really a little disappointed. She thought that he had risked his life to protect her in the basement, so he must also like her. But since he liked her, why did he force her to say it again even though she had confessed to him as a girl? It wasn¡¯t like he didn¡¯t hear it back then. He really couldn¡¯t understand him. ¡°Miss Tang, young master said that he knew you would definitely say that, so he warned me not to prepare dinner for you again. ¡°But now that you¡¯re pregnant, you can¡¯t let the child starve. It¡¯s not good for the child, and it¡¯s not good for your health. You should come with me. ¡± Yuan Shan had just arrived She only found out that Tang Xiaowei was already a month pregnant. Yuan Shan liked Tang Xiaowei even more now, so she was always thinking of her. But sometimes, she did not dare to disobey her young Master¡¯s orders. Tang Xiaowei heard this and knew that she had to go. She took a deep breath and finally got out of bed. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go. ¡± She made up her mind. She was only going to eat. After she finished eating, she would leave. No matter how hard he pressed her, she would not confess again. When she reached the door of his ward, she was still a little nervous. She stood there for a long time before pushing the door open and walking in. The fragrance of food floated in his ward. After she entered, the door behind her was gently closed by Yuan Shan. She stood at the same spot and looked at him inside. In the ward, the man was no longer lying down. He had already sat up, and he was sitting on a sofa. She did not have this sofa when she came over earlier. It was probably because he wanted to get out of bed after he got up that he got someone to prepare it. There were also two single couches. At this moment, the two single couches were placed opposite each other. There was a glass table in the middle of the SOFA. The glass table was already filled with food. Chapter 153 - I want you to feed me Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION He was already sitting on one of the sofas. When he heard the sound of the door opening, he turned around to look at her. There was still a hint of dominance in his eyes. ¡°If you still don¡¯t come over in another three minutes, I¡¯ll have to go over to pick you up personally. ¡± After he said that, he glanced at the Sofa beside him and said in a deep voice, ¡°come and sit down. ¡± When she heard that, her face turned a little red. ¡°then you can eat by yourself. Why do you have to eat with me? It¡¯s so troublesome. ¡± She walked over and sat down on another SOFA. The SOFA was very soft and comfortable. ¡°If you don¡¯t accompany me, I won¡¯t have an appetite, ¡± he said flatly, explaining his current behavior. Her face was a little hot, and she faintly felt redder than before. She hurriedly lowered her head. ¡°speaking of which, am I still your appetizer? ¡± She said these words subconsciously, without any other meaning. However, when Huangfu Qiye heard this, his gaze suddenly darkened. Then, he suddenly reached out and immediately held her hand. ¡°You think so too, don¡¯t you? If that¡¯s the case, then come over and let me have an appetizer. ¡± She didn¡¯t know if it was because she had experienced something, so after hearing his words and having her hand held by him, she immediately understood what he meant She hurriedly explained, ¡°i. . . I didn¡¯t mean that. Don¡¯t misunderstand. ¡± ¡°But I think it¡¯s pretty good after a misunderstanding. Be Obedient and come over. ¡± He laughed lightly, and his Pale face finally had a sense of vigor. However, she was extremely nervous. ¡°I really said it casually. I was joking. Don¡¯t take it seriously. ¡± ¡°I will take everything you say seriously. ¡± He stared at her seriously. ¡°Are you sure? ¡± Her hand was held by him and she couldn¡¯t shake it off, so she asked patiently. ¡°What do you think? ¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m very uncomfortable with you holding my hand and I¡¯m hungry. How about you let me eat first? ¡± Her tone softened a lot as she tried to negotiate. Huangfu Qiye stared at her for a few seconds before he finally let go of her hand and replied, ¡°okay. ¡± Only then did he let go of her hand and take it back. She rubbed the place where he had grabbed her and did not dare to look up at him, afraid that he would continue to ask. Thus, she could only lower her head and pick up her chopsticks, eating non-stop. However, after eating for a while, she realized that he had not touched his chopsticks and was just sitting quietly on the spot. She slowly raised her head and looked over. As expected, he did not pick up his chopsticks and did not eat anything. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating? ¡± Her mouth was full of delicious food. She was surprised that he was not attracted and defeated by these delicacies. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry now. ¡± Huangfu Qiye glanced at her, then suddenly stood up and walked to the balcony next to the window, leaving her a cold back view. Was this person angry again? His mood always changed very quickly, and Tang Xiaowei was also used to it. So after seeing him leave, she couldn¡¯t be bothered to care about him and continued to eat with her head lowered. On the other side, although Huangfu Qiye¡¯s back was facing her, his heart was filled with unspeakable displeasure. It was not that he didn¡¯t want to eat, but because his arm was bandaged, he couldn¡¯t pick up the chopsticks and the spoon at all. However, he didn¡¯t want to make a shameful move in front of her because of these reasons, so he didn¡¯t eat. ¡°I¡¯m done eating. Why don¡¯t you eat? ¡± Suddenly, her voice sounded from behind him. He had been standing on the balcony for a while. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s body wasn¡¯t very good now, so her appetite was much smaller. After eating a bowl of rice, she couldn¡¯t eat anymore. Seeing that he was still standing on the balcony, and that he hadn¡¯t eaten anything, she walked over secretly. Hearing her voice, Huangfu Qiye turned around, ignoring the injuries on his body, and suddenly carried her into his arms. She was stunned for a moment, and her face was pressed against the bandage on his chest, unable to come back to her senses. ¡°I want you to feed me, ¡± Huangfu Qiye said, but his tone wasn¡¯t probing, but rather domineering. ¡°Why? ¡± She really wanted to refuse, but she suddenly remembered that he was injured, so she bit her lip and replied softly, ¡°okay, then let me go first, and then we¡¯ll go and sit down. ¡± Huangfu Qiye nodded and then let go of her. He knew that she wouldn¡¯t reject him. After all, he was already injured to this extent, and he had heard her confession with his own ears when they were in the basement. Would a woman who had confessed to him be willing to let him starve while he was injured like this? The ANSWER WAS: No! That was why he wanted to wait for her to be full before letting her help him with his food. The two of them returned to the SOFA and sat down. Tang Xiaowei unconsciously pulled the sofa closer to him, so that it would be easier to feed him. Before she fed him, she saw all the bandages on his arms. He looked like a mummy now, so she naturally started to feed him without thinking too much about it. Huangfu Qiye accepted her feeding him happily. After eating a few mouthfuls of the rice that she fed him, he reminded her, ¡°don¡¯t keep feeding me rice. I can eat vegetables. ¡± ¡°Oh, oh, I forgot. ¡± She was stunned, then quickly picked up a lot of food for him. Although she didn¡¯t mind feeding him, she started to feel embarrassed after getting too close, so she forgot to pick up food for him. After being reminded by him, her face became a little hot, but she made up her mind not to look at his eyes and only stared at his lips. This way, she could feed him easily without feeling uncomfortable because of the close distance between them. ¡°When did you know you were pregnant? ¡± When she finished feeding him a bowl of rice and was about to take her hand back, Huangfu Qiye held her hand and stared at her with a deep gaze. ¡°Ah? ¡± Her hand trembled. She was about to feed him, so why did he suddenly mention this? ¡°I asked you when you knew that you were pregnant? ¡± In other words, how long had she been hiding the fact that she was pregnant from him? Tang Xiaowei began to daydream. She remembered the day she knew that she was pregnant. Her mood suddenly became bad. She pushed his hand away, put down the bowl and chopsticks, stood up, and prepared to leave. ¡°since you¡¯ve finished eating, I¡¯ll go back first. ¡± She wanted to leave, but Huangfu Qiye would not allow her to. He also stood up and grabbed her hand. He was so strong that he almost crushed her arm. ¡°Tell me clearly before you leave. When did you find out? Why did you hide it from me for so long? ¡± She did not give him an answer. His heart was still uncomfortable. ¡°Do you really want to know? ¡± Tang Xiaowei wanted to shake off his hand again, but unfortunately, she realized that he might have just been shaken off, so he grabbed her hand so hard that she could not break free at all. Chapter 154 - He actually hurt her like this Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Forget it, she gave up resisting. ¡°It was when you went to the hospital to bring me back that day that you found out. ¡± She did not want to hide it anymore. Although she remembered that she found out that she was pregnant because he had used force on her, causing her to have an abortion, and only found out after she went to the hospital, this made her somewhat hate him at that time, so she did not want to mention it. But since he wanted to know, then she should tell him. ¡°When? It was the time when you went to the hospital and said that you wanted to meet your parents, but I did not find you in your mother¡¯s ward, and then I saw you on the first floor? ¡± He began to recall. ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡± She nodded. So, she only hid it from him for less than a week. It didn¡¯t take long. Huangfu Qiye heaved a sigh of relief, but then he felt that something was wrong. She seemed to be particularly resistant to mentioning what happened that day. As soon as it was mentioned, she turned hostile. What was the reason? ¡°Did something else happen that day? ¡± He held her face domineeringly, forcing her to look at him. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about it. Don¡¯t ask. ¡± She hated his rudeness at that time, but now that it was mentioned, she was still a little angry, so she didn¡¯t want to mention it again, afraid that she would get angrier and angrier. ¡°You¡¯re hiding something from me. It¡¯s about the pregnancy, right? ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s face darkened and he said coldly, ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, you¡¯ll stay in this ward with me from tonight on. What do you think? ¡± ¡°Are you threatening me? ¡± She was anxious and wanted to push his hand and chest away, but she was wrapped by his big hand and couldn¡¯t move at all. ¡°That¡¯s right. Sometimes, I really have to use threats against you. ¡± He wanted her, wanted her to be by his side all the time, but she was very naughty, so he could only threaten her. If it was someone else who dared to make him feel even the slightest bit uncomfortable, he did not need to threaten anyone. He would deal with the person who had angered him very cleanly. But it was her. He could not do that. ¡°Alright, let me tell you. I found out that I was pregnant because I felt a stomachache after moving the fetus Qi. That¡¯s why I went to the hospital for a check-up. ¡°And why did I move the fetus Qi and have a stomachache? You should still remember what you did to me the night before I wanted to go to the hospital, right? ¡± She lowered her head She tried her best to control the anger in her heart so that it wouldn¡¯t explode. This anger was a hidden danger that she didn¡¯t erupt with at that time. Now that she thought about it, she still felt uncomfortable. However, after she said it, she didn¡¯t feel as uncomfortable as before. However, after she finished speaking, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s entire body froze. Damn it. He actually hurt her like this. Although she discovered that she was pregnant because of that incident and hid it from him. But at that time, she definitely felt very uncomfortable and painful. Just thinking about how he didn¡¯t know anything at that time and didn¡¯t take good care of her, he suddenly felt that he was a f * * King Bastard! He suddenly hugged her even tighter, ignoring the injuries on his body. He hugged her tightly, as if he wanted to squeeze her into his body. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. ¡± These three words expressed his regret and heartache at that moment. He no longer had the right, and he couldn¡¯t bear to continue asking her why she hid the pregnancy from him. Because he was the one who had done something that deserved to die and was even more unforgivable. Even though he had previously felt angry when he found out that she had hidden the pregnancy from him, he now felt that he deserved it. Tang Xiaowei was stunned by his apology. She did not make a sound, nor did she push him away. She just quietly stayed in his embrace. When she had the miscarriage and the stomachache, she hated him very much. Now that she had received his apology, she realized that the pain in her heart was slowly being smoothed out along with these three words. ¡­ ¡­ In the end, he did not force her to stay and accompany her. Instead, after hugging her for a long time, he gently kissed her forehead and told her to go back and rest well before letting her return to her own ward. Tang Xiaowei did not hate him even more now. Instead, she liked him even more. He would apologize for the things that he had done wrong, and he would no longer randomly throw tantrums at her. He had even explained that he had never found another woman. He was even more willing to risk his life to protect her. At this moment, all she needed was for him to confess to her personally. If he could confess to her personally, she would definitely feel that she was the happiest woman in the world and would not mind confessing to him again. Therefore, after returning to her own ward, she smiled and fell asleep. However, she did not know that after she left, a certain man in his own ward had once again destroyed his ward and injured himself because he was angry that he had previously hurt her The wounds on his body had worsened quite a lot. He didn¡¯t sleep for almost the whole night and had been torturing himself. The next day. When Tang Xiaowei woke up, it was already past breakfast time. However, after she came out of the bathroom, Yuan Shan told her with a smile, ¡°Miss Tang, young master knows that you¡¯re awake, so he asked me to invite you over to have breakfast with him. ¡± Tang Xiaowei glanced at the clock on the wall. It was already past 10 o¡¯clock. She didn¡¯t even plan to have breakfast. Why did HUANGFU Qiye ask her to have breakfast with him? Could it be that he hadn¡¯t eaten breakfast yet? Was it because he had been waiting for her to wake up, or was it because he had just woken up as well? She made many guesses in her heart. In the end, she followed Yuan Shan to Huangfu Qiye¡¯s ward next door. In the ward, this time, he didn¡¯t sit on the SOFA. Instead, he sat on the hospital bed. She didn¡¯t know that he had tortured her last night and worsened his injuries, so she couldn¡¯t get out of bed. She only thought that he might have just woken up and didn¡¯t want to get out of bed. ¡°Come here. ¡± Seeing her come in, Huangfu Qiye waved at her with a Pale face. She walked over and sat down beside his bed. She was a little happy to find that her favorite rice noodles were on the glass table next to her. ¡°I like eating this rice noodles the most. Why did you ask someone to prepare it? ¡± She was so happy that she picked up the rice noodles and was ready to eat it. The soup of the rice noodles was still very hot. She wasn¡¯t afraid of the heat when she picked it up and was ready to eat it. Because Huangfu Qiye¡¯s hand had smashed against the wall last night, his wounds were more serious now, so he couldn¡¯t take the initiative to feed her anything. Although he really wanted to, he could only stare at her. ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it. ¡± His tone was indifferent, but there was a hint of doting. Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t realize that her attention was on the rice noodles. How could she not be happy to be able to eat authentic Chinese rice noodles in France, which was her favorite. She quickly finished a bowl of rice noodles, and there was no soup left. After eating, she put down the bowl and noticed that Huangfu Qiye hadn¡¯t eaten anything, only staring at her. Besides, there was no other food on the glass table besides the bowl that she had just put down. Chapter 155 - "when are you going to confess to me? "? Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to eat? ¡± Didn¡¯t he ask her to come over and have breakfast with him? Why didn¡¯t anyone prepare anything for him, and why didn¡¯t he seem like he wanted to eat? ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. ¡± He only replied with two words. He was indeed not hungry. He was just afraid that she would be hungry, and he really wanted to see her. That was why he asked Yuan Shan to prepare some rice noodles and called her over after she woke up. ¡°Then I¡­ ¡± She wanted to go back. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to leave. Stay and chat with me. ¡± He did not allow her to leave. Tang Xiaowei thought about it and suddenly thought of something. Then, she did not plan to leave. She Sat on the Sofa and nodded. ¡°Alright, since you said you wanted to chat, then I have a question to ask you. ¡± ¡°okay, go ahead. ¡± Huangfu Qiye sat on the hospital bed and stared at her. His gaze was filled with gentle love. He could not lie down, nor could he get out of the bed. It was best to lie down. However, in order to spend more time with her and to have a good conversation with her, he insisted on sitting like this. Tang Xiaowei felt uncomfortable under his gentle and loving gaze. She stood up and took a few steps back before feeling slightly better. ¡°Come back and sit down. Why are you suddenly standing so far away from me? ¡± Huangfu Qiye frowned. He did not like her suddenly being so far away from him. Tang Xiaowei shook her head. The next thing she wanted to ask would make her blush and her heart beat faster. If she did not stay away from him and ask, she would be so nervous that she would stutter. Seeing her shake her head, Huangfu Qiye was even more displeased. ¡°You think that I¡¯m injured now and can¡¯t do anything to you, so you want to be disobedient, right? ¡± ¡°Can you not be so overbearing? With you like this, I don¡¯t even know if I should ask the question you wanted to ask just now. ¡± She looked at him seriously. ¡°women are so troublesome. Okay, go ahead and ask. ¡± Although he felt that whether he was overbearing or not would not disturb anything at all, since she had already said so, he reluctantly let her be. Tang Xiaowei saw that he actually compromised so readily. She still looked at him in disbelief. After realizing that he was really not as arrogant and overbearing as before, she suddenly felt sweet in her heart. He even listened to her words. This feeling was pretty good. ¡°What are you giggling about? Didn¡¯t you have something to ask me? ¡± He reminded her impatiently. He really couldn¡¯t stand her being distracted. He didn¡¯t know what she was thinking, but she was actually smiling like a flower. He was jealous. He was jealous of what she was thinking at that moment. ¡°I¡¯m not giggling. ¡± She quickly smiled and came back to her senses. ¡°actually, what I want to ask is really important. You have to answer me properly and seriously, understand? ¡± ¡°I want to see what you want to ask. ¡± He showed a very interested look. Tang Xiaowei thought about it and felt that she had confessed to him in the basement before. There was nothing to be embarrassed about now So she said, ¡°when are you going to confess to me? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t like me. If you don¡¯t like me, why did you save me? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s what you want to ask. ¡± Huangfu Qiye forcefully held back the throbbing in his heart and didn¡¯t answer her immediately. Instead, he returned the question and stared at her with a deeper gaze. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. ¡± She nodded. It was really as she had said earlier, and her expression was especially serious at this moment. This meant that she really felt that this question was very important. However, he suddenly waved at her. ¡°Come over, I¡¯ll tell you again. ¡± She thought for a moment, but still walked over and stood in front of him. ¡°speak. ¡± She saw that his expression had also become serious, and she knew that he would not joke around. Perhaps, she was about to hear his confession. To be honest, she was still looking forward to it. She was very excited. For his answer, her entire body started to tremble uncontrollably. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you on the day of the wedding. ¡± He suddenly held her hand. He didn¡¯t give her an answer immediately, but instead, he gave her such a reply. Hearing this, Tang Xiaowei immediately refused to do it. She shook off his hand and took a few steps back in anger. ¡°What do you mean? Why wait until the day of the wedding? ¡± If she said that she would not agree to the marriage if he was not willing to confess now, what would his expression be like? After he knew that she had confessed, he was actually unwilling to say that he liked her. What did he mean? Could it be that she was overthinking everything? Was she overthinking things? ¡°Come back, don¡¯t be so petty. ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s face darkened and he frowned. ¡°Do you not like me? Am I overthinking everything? ¡± She did not want to go over at all and suddenly felt embarrassed. After all, she had asked such a question with such confidence. ¡°I told you, I¡¯ll tell you on the wedding day. Now that we¡¯re both injured, we can¡¯t go back to the country. The wedding will be held here in France. We¡¯ll get married next week. I¡¯ll tell you the answer next week, HMM? ¡± He saw that she was about to lose her temper His voice softened a lot and he began to coax her. However, Tang Xiaowei was a sensitive person. Previously, without knowing his true feelings, she did not dare and was not willing to tell him that she liked him. She did not even want to tell him that she was pregnant. After that, in the basement, she was so worried that she was about to die. She only confessed to him after she was touched by him. Now, she asked him to confess, but he wasn¡¯t willing to. Of course, she couldn¡¯t help but overthink it. She didn¡¯t believe what he said anymore. She only felt that he definitely didn¡¯t like her. She was so angry that she wanted to get angry and cry. She wanted to leave this place. She glared at him angrily, then pushed open the door of the ward and ran out. Huangfu Qiye looked helplessly at the door that she had opened. Had He done something wrong? He had never thought about whether he liked her or whether he loved her. He had only treated her as a marriage partner from the beginning. Until now, he wanted her to become his woman, and she would always belong to him. At first, he did not have any feelings for her. He only thought that she was a willful, stubborn, and disobedient little girl. But after that, he began to sink deeper and began to want to possess her. He had always thought that he was only being possessive of her in his heart, and that was why he was so stubborn towards her. Now that he thought about it, he had completely fallen in love with her. But the proud young master Huangpu, how could he allow himself to confess to the woman he liked in such a miserable situation where he was injured all over and couldn¡¯t even get out of bed. If he wanted to confess, he had to do it under the most healthy and handsome circumstances, and the atmosphere around him had to be extremely romantic. He wanted to give her a day of confession that she would never forget. So, he had been anxious just now, and had said that he would tell her the answer on their wedding day. But obviously, it wasn¡¯t the answer she wanted, so she was angry. But now, he was so hurt that he couldn¡¯t even get out of bed, and he couldn¡¯t even bring her back. Chapter 156 - She just doesnt feel safe Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION And even if he caught her, with his current appearance, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to say that he liked her. So, he only instructed Yuan Shan to take good care of Tang Xiaowei. Then, for the next few days, he received proper treatment, wanting to get better as soon as possible. On the other side. After Tang Xiaowei ran away from his ward that day, she returned to her own ward and didn¡¯t leave. She was very angry, angry at her own initiative, and also angry at his hesitation. Therefore, she decided not to visit him in his ward for the next few days. Strangely enough, she did not want to visit him, and he did not send anyone to look for her again. This made her feel even more uncomfortable. At that time, he was not willing to confess, and he did not look for her again. So, he really did not like her, right? The more she thought about it, the angrier she got. If you don¡¯t like her, just say it. Why did he pester her like this and do those actions that caused her to let her imagination run wild. Now that he had messed up her heart, did he think it was very funny? That night, after she let Yuan Shan go out, she lay on the hospital bed alone, holding her phone and chatting with Tao Yuyan. Tao Yuyan was still awake at the moment. Since the New Year was coming, she had been shopping for New Year¡¯s products or buying new clothes. It had been a long time since she had seen Tang Xiaowei, and Tao Yuyan missed her to death. ¡°Xiaowei, I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. I didn¡¯t expect you to go to France. Is it fun there? ¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t gone to play yet. I¡¯ve been spending my time in the hospital. Sigh. ¡± Tang Xiaowei sighed and replied helplessly. ¡°Why? Are you sick? Why don¡¯t you take good care of yourself? Is it serious? Do you want me to come over and take care of you? ¡± Tao Yuyan heard that Tang Xiaowei was sick and began to anxiously pull at her sleeve. Her voice was too loud. Not only did Tang Xiaowei, who was on the other end of the phone, could not stand it anymore and took her phone away a little. At this moment, Tao Xian, who was in her room, was also staring at her with some dissatisfaction. Being stared at by Tao Xian like this, Tao Yuyan immediately felt a little uncomfortable. She hurriedly turned around and walked to the balcony. After closing the balcony door, she continued, ¡°Xiaowei, I was too loud just now. Now, let¡¯s continue. Are you serious or not? ¡± Tang Xiaowei felt very touched and sniffed. ¡°It¡¯s not serious. It¡¯s just a small cut on my head. It¡¯s almost healed. The stitches will be removed tomorrow. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± ¡°Your head is already broken, and you still don¡¯t think it¡¯s serious? ¡± Tao Yuyan was shocked. After all, Tang Xiaowei had broken her head on such an important part. Moreover, she said it so casually. This girl was really insensible. She didn¡¯t know how to take care of herself at all. ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t be anxious. Didn¡¯t I tell you that the stitches are going to be removed tomorrow? It¡¯s already done. It¡¯s fine. ¡°I¡¯m calling you now because I have something else to tell you. I also have some questions to ask you. ¡± Tang Xiaowei hurriedly smiled and comforted her good friend. Tao Yuyan usually had a gentle personality. It was just that she was too nervous just now, so Tang Xiaowei¡¯s voice was much louder. Now, after Tang Xiaowei¡¯s comforting, she finally heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Okay, then tell me. Ask Me. ¡± Hearing this, Tang Xiaowei immediately sat up and covered herself with the blanket Then, she asked uncomfortably, ¡°Yuyan, if you like someone, but you don¡¯t know if he likes you or not, but he suddenly did something that moved you. Then, you impulsively confessed to him. And after you confessed, he didn¡¯t want to confess to you. Do you think this person likes you?¡± ¡°Why do I feel like you¡¯re talking in such a roundabout way? ¡± Tao Yuyan almost didn¡¯t understand. Tang Xiaowei said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s indeed a bit roundabout, but that¡¯s the truth. Hurry up and give me some ideas. I¡¯m dying of anxiety. ¡± ¡°actually, I¡¯m not too sure about this question. After all, you know that I¡¯ve never been in a relationship and have never liked anyone. It¡¯s very difficult for me to answer you like this. ¡± Tao Yuyan clearly did not know how to answer. After she finished speaking, she seemed to have thought of something and suddenly woke up. ¡°Tang Xiaowei, by asking this, are you in love with someone? Is it that person, that Huangfu Qiye? ¡± ¡°Your reaction is so slow. You should have known when I asked you just now, right? ¡± Tang Xiaowei smiled bitterly and did not hide it. On the other end, Tao Yuyan suddenly shouted in disbelief, ¡°it¡¯s actually true, it¡¯s simply unbelievable! ¡± Her shout was too loud, causing someone to knock on the French window behind her. Behind her, she saw Tao Xian¡¯s slightly warning gaze and he reminded her, ¡°open the door. ¡± She had just come out to answer the phone. In order not to be disturbed, she had deliberately shrunk the door at the balcony, so it was impossible for Tao Xian to open the door from the inside. Tao Yuyan made a gesture to him to keep quiet, then ignored him She continued to talk to Tang Xiaowei, ¡°Xiaowei, is what you said just now true? Did you confess to Huangfu Qiye? What did he do to you to make you feel touched and then think that you like him, so you confessed? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a long story¡­ ¡± Tang Xiaowei told Tao Yuyan everything about herself Then, she sighed helplessly at the end, ¡°I¡¯m a big fool. I confessed to him just because I thought I was going to die. Now that I was rescued, I asked him if he liked me, but he didn¡¯t want to tell me. He only said that he would tell me on the day of the wedding. ¡°and the next week will be the wedding that he mentioned. Right now, I only feel that if he doesn¡¯t like me, I won¡¯t marry him. ¡°But I still can¡¯t forget how he looked like when he was injured by a rock in order to protect me. ¡± ¡°maybe he likes you and wants to give you a surprise on the day of the wedding. ¡± Tao Yuyan felt that it was very possible. ¡°But saying it in advance is different from telling me about the wedding in advance. I¡¯m very flustered now. I just want him to give me a reassurance. ¡± Tang Xiaowei lowered her head in discomfort. She just didn¡¯t feel safe. Why couldn¡¯t Huangfu Qiye give it to her? She didn¡¯t have any secrets from him now. He knew about her pregnancy and her feelings for him. However, she didn¡¯t know whether he liked her or not. Perhaps she could guess that he was willing to risk his life to protect her because he liked her. But under her interrogation, he wasn¡¯t willing to say that he liked her. She didn¡¯t dare to guess his heart anymore. ¡°Xiaowei, why don¡¯t I go over and accompany you. The New Year will not come until the end of next week. I will go over and accompany you. If he likes you and you are willing to marry him, I can also attend your wedding. If he doesn¡¯t like you, I will come back with you. You can come to my house for the New Year. You still have me without him. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±Tao Yuyan thought for a moment She gently gave a suggestion. Chapter 157 - SMELLY man, bullying my young age. " Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Tang Xiaowei thought about it silently, but she still politely refused. ¡°Don¡¯t come over first. If I really want to marry him, you can come again. ¡± ¡°Then are you really okay? ¡± Tao Yuyan was still very worried. ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry. ¡± Tang Xiaowei couldn¡¯t help but yawn. ¡°Oh right, it¡¯s night at your place. Since you¡¯re still injured, go and rest quickly. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. ¡± After hearing her yawn, Tao Yuyan urged her worriedly and quickly hung up the phone. Tang Xiaowei had no choice. She smiled and put down the phone. Because of Tao Yuyan¡¯s comfort, her mood was better. She fell asleep very quickly after lying down. On the other side. After Tao Yuyan hung up the phone, she opened the door behind her and walked into the room. She had just entered the room when she was suddenly hugged by someone. The person who hugged her was very strong. She could not struggle at all. When she looked up, she was suddenly kissed by someone. ¡°sister, you¡¯ve provoked me! ¡± Tao Xian¡¯s domineering voice had just sounded when his lips instantly took away her breath. ¡­ ¡­ In the quiet corridor. Huangfu Qiye stood at the door of the ward for a long time. At the same time, he eavesdropped for a long time. Just as he was about to come over to see her, he heard her voice at the door. He was still thinking about who Tang Xiaowei was talking to now since Yuan Shan had already reported to him that no one had entered Tang Xiaowei¡¯s ward. However, he soon heard clearly that she was probably on the phone. He did not immediately push the door open and enter. Instead, he chose to eavesdrop on what she was saying at the door. However, after hearing what she said, he knew what she wanted, but he did not give it to her. However, he was still very happy in his heart. No matter what, she liked him, and he was very sure about this matter. He gently pushed open the door of the ward. The light inside was dim, and because she was afraid of the dark, she had to turn on a small table lamp when she slept. He closed the door of the ward and approached her bed. ¡­ ¡­ When Tang Xiaowei woke up the next day, she realized that something was wrong. In the past few days, she had not gone to see Huangfu Qiye, and he had not sent anyone to call her over. Therefore, she had been alone in this ward. However, the situation today was clearly not right. Before she opened her eyes, she felt as if she was being held in someone¡¯s arms. She opened her eyes in a daze, and then she saw a familiar chest that was still bandaged. Further up was his sexy Adam¡¯s apple, followed by his beautiful Jawline, and then¡­ Before she could see it clearly, he suddenly lowered his head, and his deep black eyes reflected her current appearance ¡­ ¡°Why are you on my bed? ¡± She felt strange, but also a little angry. He thought about it all the time, and she didn¡¯t know at all, nor did she know when he came over. He even hugged her so tightly that she couldn¡¯t push him away even if she wanted to. He was no longer as battered and battered as he was a few days ago. He had already recovered a lot, and his face was no longer Pale, so his body was naturally stronger. She suddenly felt very sullen. He did not confess that he liked her. Why did he hug her just because he wanted to? ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be cold, ¡± he only gave her two words as an explanation. So, he was afraid that she would be cold. That was why he had unknowingly climbed onto her bed and hugged her to sleep for a night without her knowing? Her face turned black. ¡°What kind of logic is this? ¡± She was clearly not cold. This ward was extremely good. There was air conditioning and everything. Moreover, she had slept alone for a few nights and did not feel cold at all. His excuse was really terrible. ¡°It¡¯s early in the morning, don¡¯t talk nonsense. ¡± He sat up and pulled her up. He gently rubbed her head. ¡°Go down and wash up. Let¡¯s have breakfast together. ¡± ¡°Hey, you haven¡¯t explained clearly why you climbed into my bed? ¡± She saw that he wanted to leave after he finished speaking and hurriedly pulled on the corner of his shirt. She did not want to keep him. She just wanted to ask him clearly. But someone did not think so. He stopped and reached out to hold her hand. ¡°You¡¯re so reluctant to let me leave? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t leave. I¡¯ll just go to the door and ask them to prepare breakfast and come in. ¡± He touched her head again His eyes were even filled with a doting light. ¡°Be good, go wash up first. ¡± ¡°Did you hear what I said? ¡± She was almost driven mad by him. He didn¡¯t answer her questions, but he told her something else. This man was really good at deceiving people. ¡°Stop Fooling around. ¡± Huangfu Qiye pinched her cheek and then let go of her hand. This time, he really left. Tang Xiaowei sat on the hospital bed and watched his back view. She was really angry and resentful. After thinking for a while, she got off the bed, rushed into the bathroom, and closed the door with a bang. In the bathroom, after she squeezed some toothpaste, she brushed her teeth and complained in the mirror. ¡°Stinky Man, you¡¯re bullying me because I¡¯m young. Do you think I¡¯m a soft bun that you can pinch whenever you want? ¡± She didn¡¯t answer her question before and ignored her for a few days. Why did he suddenly appear and touch her now? Was He so arrogant just because she said she liked him first? He was really too annoying! She spat out all the foam in her mouth and rinsed her mouth clean. After doing all this, she took a towel to wash her face. After applying some moisturizing cream, she pushed open the bathroom door and was ready to go out. However, the moment the door opened, she found a statue-like man standing at the door of the bathroom. ¡°Are you done washing? ¡± The man reached out his hand and wanted to pull her into his arms. She hurriedly stepped back and avoided him. Her entire body was emitting a sense of rejection. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! ¡± ¡°Be good, don¡¯t mess around. ¡± Huangfu Qiye took a few steps forward and wanted to pull her into his arms before going out. However, the closer he got to her, the more she hid. Very soon, she hid in a corner of the bathroom. Huangfu Qiye did not have the patience to continue staying in the bathroom because he had prepared breakfast for her. He was afraid that it would be bad for her health if she ate it when it got cold, and he did not want her to be angry anymore. He went forward and said in a deep voice, ¡°stop fooling around. You shouldn¡¯t like it when I¡¯m angry. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like you. I don¡¯t even like it if you¡¯re angry or not. Don¡¯t think that I really like you just because I said I like you. What are you being arrogant for? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was immediately angered by his words. She had confessed before. Because she really liked him, she had never thought of denying it. But now, he was unwilling to say that he liked her and had been holding her back. She felt very bad. Not only was she in a bad mood, she felt that she was really not important in his eyes. Perhaps, he was willing to risk his life to protect her at that time not because he liked her, but because he had gone crazy. Chapter 158 - Good Morning Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°What did you say? ¡±Howeverr, when he heard that she suddenly got angry and denied that she didn¡¯t like him,HuangfuuQiyee¡¯s good mood and good expression instantly disappeared without a trace. His face was gloomy, and his entire body was filled with coldness as he stared at her coldly. ¡°You want to hear it a second time? ¡± Her tone was somewhat mocking. ¡°Why do you like to hear everything a few more times? Then do you know that I have to say everything a few more times if I don¡¯t like it? ¡± Her meaning was very clear, and she didn¡¯t want to say it again. Including liking him. Or saying that she didn¡¯t like him in a moment of anger. She wouldn¡¯t say it again. Huangfu Qiye just stared at her coldly. He knew very well that she was just angry and spouting nonsense. Because last night, when she didn¡¯t know that he was outside the ward, she had told her own good friend that she liked him. At this moment, she suddenly denied liking him. She was probably still angry that he didn¡¯t confess. However, he was still a little angry and a little uncomfortable. ¡°BE OBEDIENT and go out for breakfast. We will get married in three days. When that time comes, I will give you the answer you want, ¡± he said in a deep voice. After saying that, he gave her a deep look and then walked out. Soon after, a very soft sound came from the ward door, indicating that he had opened the door and closed it. Tang Xiaowei was initially stunned for a long time before she slowly came back to her senses. Just now, what did he say? To her surprise, he did not get angry and beat her or punish her because of her loud roar. Instead, he said that he would give her the answer she wanted on the day of the wedding three days later? The answer she wanted? What answer? Could it be¡­ ¡­ The confession she wanted from him? But would he really confess? If he would, why did he have to choose the day of the wedding? And Not now? ¡­ ¡­ The next day, Tang Xiaowei woke up and found Huangfu Qiye in her ward again. But before she could question him, he stood up and told her in a low voice, ¡°the discharge procedures have been completed. You will be discharged today and go back. ¡± ¡°Back? To the winery? ¡± She was stunned. She wanted to know whether she should go back to the winery or go back to the country directly. Indeed, she didn¡¯t want to stay in the hospital every day. Anyway, the stitches on her head had been removed, so she was almost healed. ¡°Back to the winery, ¡± Huangfu Qiye said. He started to take off his clothes and put on the folded clothes at the side. Therefore, an hour later. Tang Xiaowei changed her clothes and was stuffed into the car to sit with Huangfu Qiye. However, he was a little busy. He put a computer on his lap and was busy with work. As for her, she was taking small bites of the cake that he had just stuffed into her mouth. At this moment, he didn¡¯t look as pathetic as when he was hurt by a rock the other day. Instead, he looked as if he had never been injured before. Although his injury hadn¡¯t completely healed, it was more than half healed. Now that he had changed into a formal suit, his entire temperament was different. ¡°Am I more attractive than the cake? ¡± He suddenly turned around and looked at her with a smile on his lips. Tang Xiaowei finally came back to her senses. She had actually lost her focus when she saw him staring at her. She hurriedly turned her head away and took another bite of the cake. Her tone sounded as if she was trying her best to avoid it. ¡°How¡­ How is that possible? Aren¡¯t you being too narcissistic? ¡± ¡°since you¡¯re not attractive, why do you keep staring at me? ¡± He put down the computer and kept staring at her, his eyes full of indulgence. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m working? It¡¯s really easy for me to be distracted when you¡¯re staring at me like that. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t say it. I won¡¯t look, okay? ¡± Her face turned red from his words. With him staring at her like that, she wanted to find a place to hide ¡­ Damn it. He had only stared at her for a short while, but she was caught by him. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve eaten breakfast yet. ¡± Huangfu Qiye put the computer aside and reached out with his big hand to hold her hand. The next second, he pulled her hand over, and the cake in her hand was sent to his mouth He took a bite of it without her being able to stop him. Moreover, he took a bite of the place where she had just taken a bite. It was really¡­ ¡­ Too¡­ shy ! ! Her hand went soft, and the cake loosened. She stuttered, ¡°since¡­ you like it¡­ then¡­ then I¡¯ll let you eat it. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let go. ¡± He held her hand even tighter so that the cake didn¡¯t fall out. Then, he looked at her wickedly and smiled, ¡°I like you feeding me. ¡± ¡°How can this be considered as me feeding you? You forced me to do it, ¡± she retorted, but her heart was filled with a sweet feeling from his gaze. This kind of feeling could not be blocked. ¡°Then in the future, you have to take the initiative to feed me so that I won¡¯t force you, HMM? ¡± He finished all the cake in her hand, then took out a tissue to wipe her hand, then her lips, and then his own lips. Tang Xiaowei thought that he would let her go after he wiped her hand. But he didn¡¯t. He also wiped her mouth. After that, just when she thought that he should let her go, after he wiped his mouth, he suddenly went over and kissed her. Her whole body suddenly stiffened. Huangfu Qiye was very satisfied that she didn¡¯t struggle and resist. A smile appeared on his handsome face, and he closed his eyes slightly. After he was satisfied with the good morning benefits, he let go of her. ¡°There¡¯s still some time before we reach the winery. You can continue to eat, or you can rest for a while. I still have things to do. Be Good, okay? ¡± After he let go of her.. He reached out and caressed her cheeks, which had turned red from his kiss. Then, he let go of her hand, turned around, and took the computer, continuing with his work. Tang Xiaowei did not regain her senses for a long time. When she came back to her senses, he was focused on his work. She could only glare at him a few times, then took the cake again and took a few rough bites. Damn it, it was really too damn. He actually kissed her so suddenly. Why did he always like to do this recently? Although she didn¡¯t hate that feeling, she was really used to it, especially since he hadn¡¯t confessed yet. She still didn¡¯t feel safe, so she really couldn¡¯t enjoy this kind of kiss. Until she returned to the entrance of the winery, he was still dealing with work and didn¡¯t tease her anymore. And because of what happened before, she didn¡¯t want to talk to him at all. The weather today wasn¡¯t very good. It had been gloomy and gloomy before. When she got off the car at the winery, it was already drizzling outside. Tang Xiaowei saw the car stop. Because it was raining outside, she did not get off immediately. Instead, she wanted to ask if the person in the car had prepared an umbrella. However, the man next to her immediately noticed from the bodyguard¡¯s questioning gaze that the car did not have an umbrella. His gaze darkened slightly, but he did not say anything. He put down the computer, got off the car, walked into the rain, and went around to Tang Xiaowei¡¯s side. Chapter 159 - Huangfu Yuners entanglement Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Then, he suddenly opened the car door, took off his coat, and looked at her. ¡°I didn¡¯t prepare an umbrella. Come down and go back like this. ¡± Hearing this, Tang Xiaowei could only get out of the car. As soon as she got out of the car, she was embraced by him, and his coat covered her head, covering her whole body. The rain couldn¡¯t reach her at all. However, he was wearing a sweater at the moment, and there were some transparent and sparkling water droplets on his sweater. He didn¡¯t care. Instead, he hugged her. As long as she wasn¡¯t drenched by the rain, it was fine. The two of them quickly walked on the lawn and headed towards the villa. The Villa had prepared an umbrella at this moment. The maid who was a step late was also shocked by their arrival. She forgot to send the umbrella out and only stood at the villa¡¯s entrance to watch. At this moment, in another villa, Huangfu Yuner was standing on the balcony. She was wearing thick pajamas and had curly hair. When she saw Huangfu Qiye and Tang Xiaowei, who hadn¡¯t appeared for a few days, suddenly appear, it was such a sweet appearance She immediately became even more furious. She walked back to her room hatefully and took out her cell phone to make a call. After the other party picked up, she immediately huffed and whined, ¡°grandfather, a woman appeared beside brother Ye. He cares about this woman very much and doesn¡¯t care about me at all. I don¡¯t care. Grandfather, you have to help me. I must marry brother Ye¡­ ¡± The person on the other side said something to her. When Huangfu Yuner heard this, her expression became a little better. Then, she smiled and replied, ¡°thank you, grandfather. I will be obedient and wait for grandfather to help Yuner. ¡± Huangfu Yuner was extremely excited. As long as her grandfather helped her, brother Ye would definitely be hers. She greeted the old man on the other end of the line and expressed her concern. Then, she hung up the phone and excitedly started to put on her makeup. ¡­ ¡­ HUANGFU Qiye carried Tang Xiaowei back to the entrance of the villa. Only then did he take down the coat that covered her from the rain. There was a thick layer of water on the coat. He was afraid that she would get wet and sick. After all, she was still pregnant. Even if she wasn¡¯t pregnant, he couldn¡¯t bear to let her get wet. However, after taking off his coat, he was still worried that she would catch a cold, so he gently instructed her, ¡°go back to your room and take a hot shower first. ¡± Tang Xiaowei had just been carried by him domineeringly towards the villa. Because it was raining outside and he was in a hurry to leave, she didn¡¯t have the chance to refuse. Now that she had finally returned to the villa, it didn¡¯t rain here anymore. Only then did she have the chance to raise her head to look at her. When she saw this, she was a little stunned. At this moment, he was only wearing a sweater and long pants. His overcoat was wet and had been taken away by the maid. She could see very clearly that his hair, the sweater he was wearing, and his pants were all wet. So, he had just taken the clothes to cover her from the rain, but he himself had walked through the rain all the way. Why did he do this? He did this for her and did not care about himself. She was moved by him once again. However, his actions clearly showed that he liked her. Why was this man not willing to confess? ¡°Why are you standing there like a fool? Go upstairs and take a shower. Hurry up and be obedient. ¡± Seeing that she did not move but was distracted and thinking about something, Huangfu Qiye suddenly reached out and pinched her cheek. She came back to her senses and patted his hand. ¡°got it. ¡± She could not be bothered to interrogate him. Anyway, looking at his current appearance, he would not tell her at all. Since he said that he would tell her on the wedding day, she would reluctantly wait. She turned around and went upstairs to the bathroom to take a hot shower. Huangfu Qiye was very satisfied with her obedience. He did not want to catch a cold or get sick, and he knew that she was pregnant and could not be touched by him. He was afraid that he could not control himself, so he went to the bathroom in the guest room to take a shower. ¡­ ¡­ Huangfu Qiye was the first to come out of the shower. After he came out, he returned to the bedroom where they lived. He found that she was still in the bathroom, so he went to the study to deal with work while waiting for her. In the past few days, he had been seriously injured and could not deal with work, so he had piled up a lot of things that needed to be dealt with in a timely manner. With this busy schedule, he was completely focused on his work. However, he did not realize that his study had been gently pushed aside by someone. A fiery red figure walked in gracefully. Only when he felt that there was someone else¡¯s aura around him did Huangfu Qiye come back to his senses from his work. When he turned around, he saw Huangfu Yuner, who was wearing a red one-piece dress and wearing exquisite makeup, standing two meters away from him. His face immediately darkened and he shouted sternly, ¡°who let you in? Get Out! ¡± When Huangfu Yuner heard this, she did not explain who let her in. She put on a pitiful look and said, ¡°brother Ye, do you know that you¡¯ve suddenly disappeared for a few days? I was almost worried about you. How can you be so fierce to me? ¡± ¡°I remember that I told you to get out a few days ago. Why are you still here? ¡± Huangfu Qiye had not returned for a few days, so he had thought of Huangfu Yuner. When he saw her now, he remembered that he had asked someone to chase Huangfu Yuner away a few days ago. Who would have thought that he would see this woman again. Moreover, this woman was actually bold enough to barge into his study. She was really courting death! He stood up and shouted sternly, ¡°Yuan Qi, come in and throw this woman out! How did you guard the door? You actually let her in. ¡± ¡°brother Ye, don¡¯t make things difficult for Yuan Qi and the others. It was grandfather who asked them to let me in. I only came in because I was worried about you. Don¡¯t be angry, okay? ¡± Huangfu Yuner was shocked by Huangfu Qiye¡¯s sudden anger But soon, she started to explain, and she looked like she was about to cry. ¡°I¡¯m worried about you because I like you. How can you always hurt my heart like this? ¡± ¡°Get out! ¡± Huangfu Qiye grabbed a book next to him and smashed it on Huangfu Yuner¡¯s head. He really wanted to kill this woman. But now was not the time. He was preparing for his wedding with Tang Xiaowei. If he suddenly killed Huangfu Yuner, the old man would come to find trouble with him. Although he was not afraid that the old man would come looking for trouble with him after Huangfu Yuner died, he did not want any accidents to happen before his wedding with Tang Xiaowei. There were some things that could be endured for a few days. Although Huangfu Yuner was hit on the head by a book and was in some pain, she still gritted her teeth and endured it. She was still unwilling to leave She even leaned toward Huangfu Qiye with all her strength. ¡°brother Ye, you can hit me however you want, but I won¡¯t leave. I even personally made porridge for you that you like. I just saw you get caught in the rain and was afraid that you would catch a cold. Don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll bring my porridge over and after you eat it, I¡¯ll¡­ ¡°. ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 160 - sneaking around with another woman behind her back Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Huangfu Qiye did not expect Huangfu Yuner to suddenly approach him. He was not paying attention and was immediately pounced on by this woman. He was stunned for a few seconds. In the past, when he shouted at Huangfu Yuner, she would be frightened. She had never approached him so suddenly, so he really did not react. At this moment, the door of the study was gently opened, and a figure appeared at the door of the study. Huangfu Qiye looked up and saw a pale little face. Alarm bells rang in his heart as he pushed Huangfu Yuner to the ground He walked towards the door anxiously. ¡°Tang Xiaowei, it¡¯s not what you see. It¡¯s this shameless woman who suddenly pounced into my arms. ¡± At the door, Tang Xiaowei stood where she was, unable to regain her senses. She had just taken a shower and came out. She found that the corridor was quiet and there was no one outside. However, she heard Huangfu Qiye¡¯s voice coming from the study, but she did not hear what he was saying clearly. So she walked over and opened the study door to see if he was inside. Who knew that the moment the study door opened, he would see such a scene. Huangfu Qiye was wearing a bathrobe, and his hair was still a little wet. It was obvious that he had just showered. In his arms, Huangfu Yuner was wearing a red dress. It was very sexy and sexy. Because the air conditioner was turned on in this room, it was not cold for her to wear it. On the contrary, it made her even more charming and charming. Tang Xiaowei could not believe it. Huangfu Qiye had clearly said that he did not like Huangfu Yuner, so why were they wearing so little and hugging each other now? Moreover, didn¡¯t Huangfu Qiye ask someone to Chase Huangfu Yuner away that day? Why was Huangfu Yuner still here after so many days? Moreover, there was no one outside to guard her and no one to stop her. This was basically what Huangfu Qiye agreed to, so Huangfu Yuner was able to appear in his study, right? Was it because she was pregnant that he wanted a woman, so he directly called Huangfu Yuner over? Tang Xiaowei suddenly felt disgusted and very sad. She felt as if she had been deceived by him. Previously, when he had said that he did not have another woman, she had foolishly believed him. But now, the truth was right in front of her eyes. He was not a person who kept to himself. That¡¯s right. His background was obvious. With such a superior background, how could he make her feel wronged as a man who did not cheat? Especially since Huangfu Yuner liked him so much. On the surface, he might say that he hated Huangfu Yuner, but in private, he often fooled around with Huangfu Yuner. She suddenly felt that the scene she had seen just now was extremely disgusting. She turned around in a daze, her heart aching. She completely ignored what he said behind her, and just ran out recklessly. Tears also slid down her eyes. Previously, she was touched because he took off his coat to shelter her from the rain. When she was showering, her heart was extremely sweet. But at this moment, she realized how ironic her thoughts were. She still naively thought that he liked her and that she could really wait for his confession on their wedding day. However, he secretly fooled around with other women while she was showering. If she had not found out that he had done that just now, would he have really cheated on her with another woman when he married her in the future? No, the more she thought about it, the sadder she became. She quickly ran back to the bedroom where she had taken a shower. After locking the door, she sat on the carpet in pain and cried. However, a few seconds later, someone knocked on the door behind her. ¡°Tang Xiaowei, open the door. Listen to me. The situation just now was not what you saw. ¡± ¡°Be Good. Open the door and come out. Listen to my explanation. ¡± ¡°There are surveillance cameras in the study. You can look at the surveillance cameras. Don¡¯t misunderstand me. ¡± ¡°Come Out, do you hear me? ! ¡± ¡°Tang Xiaowei! ¡± He called out many times from outside. His tone was still domineering, and there was even anxiety in it. However, she did not believe him. If she had not seen him and Huangfu Yuner like that just now, what would have happened to them next? She did not dare to think about it, so she did not want to hear his voice at this moment. ¡°Tang Xiaowei, you stupid woman, open the door for me. Do you hear me? ! ¡± Huangfu Qiye was anxious. He kept knocking on the door and shouting. However, the door was locked from the inside and he couldn¡¯t open it. The only way was to continue to explain and shout outside. Young Master Huangfu swore that today was the first time he was in such a sorry state. It wasn¡¯t because of his clothes, nor was it because of his temperament, nor was it because of his looks. It was just because he had been misunderstood by the woman he liked. Moreover, it was such a damn misunderstanding. He really didn¡¯t know how to explain it to her so that she would believe him. At this moment, he was in a sorry state. At this moment, on the other side of the corridor, Huangfu Yuner had already walked out from the study room. She followed him She carefully said from the side, ¡°brother Ye, don¡¯t explain to this woman. You and I have been on such good terms since we were young, and grandfather is also very supportive of our marriage. I just called him, and he promised to prepare a wedding for us. This woman doesn¡¯t like you, and she always makes you angry. She doesn¡¯t care about you at all. I¡¯m still the best. Why don¡¯t you dump her and only love me ¡°To you, ah¡­ ¡°. ¡°¡­ ¡°¡­¡± Huangfu Yuner wanted to continue, but before she could finish her sentence, she was suddenly punched by the Mad Huangfu Qiye. ¡°Shut up! If you don¡¯t want to die, then get out of my sight! ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s face was gloomy, and his fists made cracking sounds. If HUANGFU Yuner didn¡¯t know what was good for her and Scram, he might really kill this woman in the next second. Huangfu Yuner¡¯s face was slapped by him. because she had undergone some plastic surgery, her nose was fake, so her nose was crooked. One could imagine how much strength Huangfu Qiye had used just now. She was in so much pain that she could not speak. Her nose kept bleeding, and her face instantly turned pale. Then, she shrunk on the ground in fear and did not dare to say anything more. She got up and ran away crazily. The moment she left.. Huangfu Qiye continued to knock on the door. ¡°Tang Xiaowei, what that woman said just now was all fake. I have already beaten her away. Open the door immediately. I will show you the surveillance camera in the study. I definitely did not touch another woman behind your back, do you hear me? ! ¡± He knew that she must have run away because she was angry about what had happened just now. Therefore, he had to explain it clearly. Meanwhile, in the room. Tang Xiaowei was originally angry because of what she had just seen. After hearing what Huangfu Yuner had said, her heart became even more flustered and uncomfortable. Although she heard Huangfu Qiye¡¯s angry voice and Huangfu Yuner¡¯s painful voice, she did not know whether Huangfu Qiye had really hit her or whether Huangfu Qiye was just acting on purpose. Chapter 161 - She wants to jump off a building Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Apart from this, the grandfather that Huangfu yuner mentioned also made Tang Xiaowei worried. The grandfather that Huangfu Yuner mentioned seemed to have promised to help Huangfu yuner marry Huangfu Qiye and was helping them prepare for their wedding. In that case, Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t confess to her. Was it because he had feelings for Huangfu Yuner that he wanted to wait for Huangfu Yuner to marry him? Then who would marry whom three days later? Tang Xiaowei wiped away her tears, which flowed out again. She suddenly wanted to leave this place. If HUANGFU Qiye wanted to think about someone else, he could just tell her directly? Although she liked him, she wouldn¡¯t pester him. Was it necessary for him to keep her like this and seduce other women at the same time? Other women didn¡¯t mind, but she did mind a lot! ¡°Tang Xiaowei, I told you to open the door. Didn¡¯t you hear me? ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t open the door, I¡¯ll get someone to come over and dismantle the door! ¡± ¡°Okay, then you stay away from me. I¡¯ll get someone to tear the door down immediately. ¡± He shouted outside for a long time but didn¡¯t get a response from her. He was very worried that she would do something stupid inside. So he started to threaten her, but it was obviously useless. He could only turn around and really planned to get someone to tear the door down. A few minutes later, he dragged Yuan Qi and Yuan Shan, who had just put Huangfu Yuner up, downstairs. He didn¡¯t have time to punish these two disobedient bodyguards. Huangfu Qiye ordered coldly, ¡°tear the door down. I¡¯ll give you one minute. ¡± Yuan Shan and Yuan Qi had no choice but to stay downstairs and let Huangfu Yuner come up. They had just seen Huangfu yuner leave with blood all over her face. Now that the young master was so angry and wanted to remove the bedroom door, something must have happened. Therefore, the two of them quickly made their move with the intention of atoning for their mistakes. Therefore, a minute later, a good door was removed. After the door was removed, Huangfu Qiye pushed the two of them aside and rushed in immediately. However, there was no one in the bedroom. There was no sign of Tang Xiaowei at all. He had clearly seen her run into this bedroom. Why was she not there now? Then, where did she go? His gaze quickly locked onto the direction of the bathroom. He quickly strode over. The bathroom door was locked from the inside. This meant that his guess was right. She heard that the door was about to be removed, so she hid behind another door. He remembered that on the way back, in the car, she had been very obedient and stopped pursuing her confession. This made him sigh in relief. He was also in a particularly good mood. It was just that, after Huangfu Yuner, that damnable woman, appeared, she had messed up the relationship between him and Tang Xiaowei to such an extent. When he and Tang Xiaowei got married, he had to deal with Huangfu Yuner first, so that there would be no future trouble. He began to knock on the door. ¡°I know you¡¯re hiding in the bathroom. Be Obedient and open the door for me. There¡¯s really nothing between me and that woman. If you don¡¯t believe me, come and have a check-up. ¡± ¡°I took off my clothes for you to check. My body was not touched by her. She just touched my clothes just now. ¡± ¡°although I am very happy that you care about me so much, I really did not betray you. You are not allowed to lock yourself up like this again, do you hear me? ¡± ¡°Tang Xiaowei, did you hear what I said? ¡± ¡°Tang Xiaowei, do you want me to remove the bathroom door as well? Are You satisfied only when you have nowhere to hide? ¡± He was not a patient person to begin with, and he was used to being overbearing and arrogant. Other than being gentle to her and willing to put in effort, he did not look at anyone else. Of course, his grandmother was also an exception. However, he had been trying to persuade her for so long, but she was still unmoved. He was a little displeased. ¡°stop talking and don¡¯t open the door again. If you dare to open the door, I¡¯ll jump out of the window. ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s voice finally came from the bathroom. ¡°What did you say? ¡±Hiss expression immediately changed when he heard her. Damn it. She had not spoken for so long, but she suddenly threatened him. She wanted to jump off the building. At this moment, he wanted nothing more than to grab her into his arms and spank her butt. This disobedient little woman. She did not listen to his explanation at all. She was obviously still angry. For the first time, he felt that it was so difficult and difficult to coax a woman. ¡°I said, if you dare to open the door again, I will jump out of the window. ¡°Also, I am now asking you to send me back to the country immediately. Otherwise, I will also jump down. ¡°I will give you five minutes to consider. If you are done, immediately prepare the car to send me away. ¡± At this moment, Tang Xiaowei was already sitting on the bathroom window Her face was Pale as she threatened the man outside the bathroom. There was no balcony outside the bathroom window. If she opened it, there would be a lawn outside. However, because the building here was very tall, she sat on the window and looked down. There was still some height. Even if she didn¡¯t die from the fall, the child in her stomach would definitely be gone. She didn¡¯t want to kill this child. She just wanted to threaten him. He would definitely care about this child and send her away. She really didn¡¯t want to stay by his side anymore. She was afraid, afraid that this man with flowery words and deep thoughts would continue to stay by his side. ¡°Are you threatening me? ¡± Huangfu Qiye was silent for a few seconds before he shouted into the bathroom. Although there was a door between them, she could still feel his anger. Because Tang Xiaowei was sitting on the balcony, some of her body was drenched by the rain. She endured it and calmly replied, ¡°you still have four minutes to consider. ¡± ¡°Tang Xiaowei, don¡¯t test my patience! ¡± Huangfu Qiye suddenly punched the bathroom door, making a loud noise. Tang Xiaowei, who was sitting on the balcony, was shocked. She almost lost her balance and almost fell down. She gripped the wall beside her tightly, afraid that she would really fall down. She didn¡¯t really want to jump down, she just wanted to threaten him. ¡°Do you still not want to agree? Or do you not care about this child at all, so you don¡¯t mind me jumping down the stairs with this child four minutes later? ¡± She spoke again Her tone was so calm that it was as if this child wasn¡¯t hers. Therefore, outside the door, this time, Huangfu Qiye was silent for a long, long time. He didn¡¯t respond to her. After she felt that something was wrong, she spoke again, ¡°Huangfu Qiye, are you still there? Did you promise me? ¡± Outside the bathroom door, there was still no sound. She felt that something was very wrong, but she couldn¡¯t figure out what was wrong. The only strange thing was that he was so angry just a moment ago. Why was there suddenly no sound? But the sound of rain was all around her ears. She had been so angry and anxious that she had not noticed whether he was still outside the bathroom door or had already left. Chapter 162 - "Who do I want to marry? Who Dares to say anything? " Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION After all, she did not hear the sound of his footsteps leaving. Moreover, if he wanted to leave, based on his angry look just now, he would definitely shout a few words. However, he did not say anything and did not react at all. She looked in the direction of the door and called out tentatively, ¡°Huangfu Qiye, are you still there? ¡± ¡°What do you think? ¡± Suddenly, he answered her. However, his voice came from behind her, and there was a heavy panting in his voice. She was shocked and almost fell down. Fortunately, he was quick-witted and hugged her. Then, the two of them rolled down from the window onto the bathroom carpet. He tried his best to cover himself under the carpet because she was pregnant. He did not dare to be careless. He was afraid of hurting the child and also afraid of hurting her. Outside the window, it was still raining. The ladder that he had just climbed up was now taken away by the bodyguards. Huangfu Qiye hugged the little woman who was lying on top of him. He held back his anger and asked, ¡°do you know what you just did? ¡± Tang Xiaowei heard him question her. She hurriedly got up and wanted to stay away from him. ¡°Of course I know what I did. But you, you don¡¯t seem to know what you did, ¡± she replied sarcastically. Huangfu Qiye also sat up and pulled the little woman who was about to lose her temper back into his arms. He held her face in both anger and helplessness He explained word by word, ¡°I told you, there¡¯s nothing going on between me and that woman. She threw herself at me. I didn¡¯t even have time to push her away when you came. If you don¡¯t believe me, we¡¯ll go check the surveillance cameras immediately. There are surveillance cameras in my study. ¡± She was shocked by his overbearing explanation. Because her face was held in his hands, she couldn¡¯t look away and could only look into his black eyes. Then, she wanted to shrink back from his gaze. His gaze didn¡¯t look like he was lying at all, nor did it look like he was deliberately toying with her. It was especially sincere. She could not believe that he would also reveal such a sincere gaze. Her silence made Huangfu Qiye heave a sigh of relief. He stood up and pulled her up as well. He pulled a clean towel from the side and forcefully wiped her hair A warning that was not too gentle, ¡°you just took a shower and did not even blow dry your hair, yet you have the guts to sit on the window and get caught in the rain. Do you want to catch a cold? Next time you¡¯re angry and want to threaten me, don¡¯t use such a method to hurt yourself anymore, HMM? ¡± Her hair was wiped by him until it looked like a mess of Straw. She pushed him away angrily and took a towel herself She said in a muffled voice, ¡°I don¡¯t need your help. Don¡¯t talk as if you¡¯re worried about me. Even if you can look at the surveillance camera and say that you have nothing to do with Huangfu Yuner, didn¡¯t Huangfu Yuner say that your grandfather is preparing a wedding for the both of you? ¡± Moreover, she hadn¡¯t even looked at the surveillance camera yet. Who knew if he was lying to her. ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about? Who Do you think can control my affairs? Whoever I want to marry, who dares to say anything? ¡± After he heard that, he snorted arrogantly. It was obvious that if he did not agree to it, it would be impossible for others to ask him to do something. And no one could control him. Tang Xiaowei did not expect him to answer like that. Moreover, his expression was especially arrogant, making it impossible for others to refute him. After he finished speaking, he did not wait for her to react. He pulled her out and said, ¡°go check the surveillance footage. If I don¡¯t, you will definitely think of ways to threaten me. I really don¡¯t want to bear that kind of fear anymore. ¡± The fear he was referring to was the moment he heard her threatening him and saying that she wanted to jump off the building. He was really scared at that time. That was why he didn¡¯t care about anything else and ran to the window as fast as he could to climb up and stop her. He really didn¡¯t want to bear such a thing a second time. Therefore, he naturally wanted her to check the surveillance footage. That way, the misunderstanding in her heart would disappear, and she wouldn¡¯t suddenly do something dangerous behind his back. He realized that although the woman he fell in love with looked like a little white rabbit, most of the time, she had a lot of tricks up her sleeve. Every time, she would hit him right in the heart, making him extremely nervous and caught off guard. Tang Xiaowei was dragged by him to his study room. Then, she looked at the surveillance footage. As expected, she realized that she had misunderstood him. He did not do anything behind her back with Huangfu Yuner. It was Huangfu Yuner who took advantage of his grandfather¡¯s call when he was not paying attention and threatened Yuan Qi and Yuan Shan not to come up. Then, Huangfu Yuner came up alone She sneaked into Huangfu Qiye¡¯s study room and wanted to throw herself into his arms. At that moment, Tang Xiaowei happened to open the study room door and saw that scene. After being explained by the Surveillance Camera, she finally felt better. This incident happened less than half an hour ago, but it made her heart fall into hell and see the light again. Tang Xiaowei stared blankly at the surveillance screen, unable to come back to her senses. The man next to her saw that the misunderstanding had been resolved, but his little woman did not seem to be able to come back to her senses. He was instantly unhappy. She should not be angry. However, he wanted to be angry. She was too impulsive just now. She didn¡¯t care about her own body and threatened him like that, which made him worried to death. He had to properly discipline, educate, and teach her so that she wouldn¡¯t be allowed to do such things in the future. His big hand caressed her face and slowly turned her face away from the screen, so that she could only look at him. ¡°Are you still angry? ¡± His voice was low and deep, and it was hard to tell whether he was happy or angry. Tang Xiaowei was stunned. Then, she realized that the anger in her heart had slowly disappeared because of these surveillance images. Instead, she remembered how impulsive she had been and felt a little uncomfortable. She wanted to push him away, but she suddenly didn¡¯t want to face him at this moment. It was true. She seemed to have misunderstood him just now, and her reaction just now was too big. At that time, she was very angry, and her heart hurt. She even thought of using her child to threaten him. Now that she thought about it, she felt that she was very impulsive. If she really fell, but she lost her child because of such a misunderstanding and lost her life, then it was really not worth it. ¡°I¡¯m suddenly a little tired and want to rest¡­ you¡­ let go of me. ¡± She wanted to step back a little, not wanting to be held by his face. However, the man who had suffered because of her impulsiveness just now would not let her go so easily. He suddenly lowered his head and kissed her tyrannically. ¡°Let go of you? You misunderstood me, threatened me, and even wanted to leave here without me. How should I settle the score with you, HMM? ¡± Now, it was his turn to be angry. She could not struggle at all because his strength was too great. In the end, she was so weak that she could only sit on his lap. He sat on the chair and held her hand affectionately. Chapter 163 - He dotes on her so much that its too late Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION He looked longingly at her pink cheeks. He leaned closer to her ear and whispered, ¡°if you weren¡¯t pregnant, I wouldn¡¯t have let you off so easily. ¡± When she heard this, her face turned even redder, and she felt even more uncomfortable. And most of Huangfu Qiye¡¯s anger had dissipated because of the earlier intimacy and her obedient appearance now. ¡°Next time if you¡¯re angry with me, don¡¯t hurt yourself. You can just hit me directly. I can wait for you to calm down, and then we can explain things clearly. ¡± He stroked her hair and began to give her ideas. He taught her what to do when she was angry with him in the future, as if he wasn¡¯t the one she had to deal with. She didn¡¯t say anything, but only panted slightly. He continued in a serious manner, ¡°after today, we¡¯ll get married in two days. I can give you all of my trust, and you have to trust me completely. ¡± When she heard this, her heart moved. However, she still didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°So you have to believe me. I won¡¯t want another woman. I only want you. Your body is poisoned. After I touched it, I was poisoned. Other than you, I won¡¯t be interested in anyone else. Do you understand? ¡± He said something that wasn¡¯t clear if it was a confession or a love speech His tone carried a touch of lingering gentleness. Her heart jumped even more uncontrollably when she heard it. At the same time, she felt her face turn red. What was he thinking when he said that her body was poisonous? It was really¡­ ¡­ ¡°speak. Say That you will believe me. ¡± Seeing that she did not say anything, he shook her shoulders impatiently. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible for me to believe you. It depends on your performance in the future. ¡± She was no longer angry because of what had happened before. After all, it was just a misunderstanding. Now that she heard him speak so affectionately.. Actually, her heart had softened a lot. She really wanted to choose to believe him. However, she needed time to completely trust someone, and it was someone who had not confessed to her. ¡°Okay, I will definitely perform well. ¡± Huangfu Qiye looked at her deeply and smiled meaningfully. Tang Xiaowei did not notice his expression. However, she began to think in her heart that she really should try to believe him. After all, he had already done so much for her. It was just that he lacked a confession. He had also mentioned that he would give her the answer she wanted on their wedding day. She suddenly felt a little excited and fell into deep thought. While she was deep in thought, a certain someone suddenly turned his head and sneezed three times in a row. Tang Xiaowei heard the sound and looked at him hurriedly. Her voice was filled with worry. ¡°You have a cold? ¡± If he had a cold, it would definitely be because he had just been caught in the rain, and if he was caught in the rain, it would also be because he was shielding her from the rain. How could she not be worried. ¡°It should be. ¡± Huangfu Qiye had originally wanted to hug her again. He did not want to deal with the unfinished work. However, he didn¡¯t want to infect her with the cold, so he suddenly put her down. He pinched her palm and comforted her, ¡°go back to your room and rest. If you¡¯re bored, watch TV. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll call the doctor for you. ¡± She felt that he was more important now. He had a cold, so how could she ignore him and go to rest instead. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Yuan Qi will call him. Be Good and go back to your room to rest. ¡± His tone was no longer as gentle as before. Instead, it became serious. He stood up and pulled her out of the study. He held her hand and walked out of the study. After pushing her back into the bedroom, he warned her, ¡°rest well and don¡¯t run around. I¡¯ll come and see you when my cold is better. ¡± ¡°Alright, I understand. ¡± She knew that he was overbearing. Since he had given her such instructions, if she continued to persist, it would only waste time and prevent him from seeing the doctor as soon as possible, so she agreed. Only then did Huangfu Qiye rub her head in satisfaction. Then, he resisted the urge to kiss her, closed the door, and left. After he left, he couldn¡¯t help but sneeze a few more times, and his throat began to ache. It seemed that he really caught a cold. That¡¯s right. He had just been caught in the rain, and he had even taken a shower. The wounds on his back were not completely healed, and it was possible that the wounds had already become infected, which was why he caught a cold. However, he didn¡¯t want to tell Tang Xiaowei about these things. She was a few years younger than him, and she had just been provoked by Huangfu Yuner today. He doted on her too much, so how could he tell her that he was not feeling well and make her worry. Even though he really wanted her to worry about him and take care of him by his side. However, it was better to forget about it this time. He randomly found a bedroom and asked Yuan Qi to call the family doctor over. After the doctor came over, he removed all the bandages on his back. Only then did he realize that the wounds that were almost healed were starting to become inflamed again. His body was also starting to heat up. It was obvious that he had a high fever again. When the doctor and Yuan Qi saw this, they were worried to death. During this period of time, their young master had always been injured and sick. This was something that had never happened before. The doctor carefully treated Huangfu Qiye¡¯s inflamed wound, applied medicine, bandaged it, and gave him an injection Then, he said in a low voice, ¡°young master, your physical condition is not looking good now. However, as long as you recuperate well in the next few days and don¡¯t let your wound touch water, you will recover very quickly. ¡± ¡°Alright, I understand. All of you, get out. ¡± Huangfu Qiye said in a low voice. It was obvious that he did not want to be disturbed. The doctor and Yuan Qi did not expect the young master to be so easy to talk to today. They were not yelled at, so they heaved a sigh of relief and left the study. After they left, Huangfu Qiye let out a huge sigh of relief and took a deep breath. Damn it. The wound on his back had just been treated with medicine. It really hurt to death. At this moment, he really wanted to hold Tang Xiaowei in his arms. Only she could make him forget the pain. However, he could not help but sneeze again. He thought about whether he was willing to pass the cold to her, so he stopped this thought. He closed his eyes to rest, but he could not fall asleep. He got up and went to the study room to continue with the unfinished business. At this moment, his private phone suddenly rang. His private phone happened to be in the study room. He walked over and picked up the phone on his desk. The name on the caller ID made him suddenly frown. He just stared at the name on the phone and did not pick up the phone. The phone rang for a while, and then he had to hang up. At this moment, he realized that there were already a few missed calls on his phone, and all of them were from the previous number. At this moment, the phone that had just hung up rang again. Huangfu Qiye frowned and finally picked up the call. His tone was distant and cold as he said, ¡°hello. ¡± ¡°You little Brat, why haven¡¯t you picked up the phone for so long? ¡± An angry reprimand came from the other end of the line. The voice clearly belonged to an elderly man. Chapter 164 - the letter of severing family ties Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°something came up just now. What¡¯s the matter, Mr. Huangfu Qiye? ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s voice was extremely cold, as if the person across from him was just a stranger. Huangfu Haoming, who was across from him, was even more furious when he heard this. ¡°Huangfu Qiye, do you still think highly of an old man like me? Have you forgotten that you¡¯re my grandson? Is this how your grandmother taught you? She really didn¡¯t¡­ ¡± ¡°Shut up! ¡± Huangfu Qiye suddenly roared He said in a gloomy and sarcastic tone, ¡°I think I broke off my relationship with Mr. Huangfu a year ago. Have you forgotten? We¡¯re just strangers now. What right do you have to tell me what to do? And what right do you have to mention my grandmother? ! ¡± ¡°I¡¯m your grandfather. How dare you disown me? ¡± Huangfu Haoming became anxious when he heard this. Huangfu Qiye sneered. ¡°after you let grandma down, forced me to marry Huangfu Yuner, and set me up in my company, I don¡¯t think we have a relationship anymore. If you don¡¯t want to anger me, Mr. Huangfu, don¡¯t call me again. That way, I might remember that you¡¯re old and pitiful, so I¡¯ll give you some face. In the future, when others mention you, I won¡¯t do anything to make you lose face. ¡°otherwise, you should know what I¡¯ll do. ¡± A year ago, Huangfu Qiye forced his grandfather to sign a letter of divorce with him. From that moment on, this so-called grandfather no longer existed in his life. However, this matter was only known to him and Huangfu Haoming. For the sake of the HUANGFU family¡¯s reputation, Huangfu Haoming begged him not to tell anyone about this matter. Therefore, in the eyes of others, Huangfu Qiye was already a very successful single diamond man However, although many people thought that he was powerful, they still thought that he relied on the Huangfu family¡¯s inheritance. However, many people didn¡¯t know that the Huangfu family had already split up. And everything that Huangfu Qiye had in his hands was obtained by himself. He now held most of the Huangfu family¡¯s assets in his hands. Huangfu Haoming was completely an empty shell. In the eyes of outsiders, he only had the title of his grandfather. Moreover, Huangfu Haoming definitely didn¡¯t tell Huangfu Yuner about this matter. That was why Huangfu Yuner acted so arrogantly in front of Huangfu Qiye. Without even thinking, Huangfu Qiye knew that the reason why this old man called him today was definitely because of the fact that he had just beaten Huangfu Yuner. However, he sneered. That woman, Huangfu Yuner, dared to harm his Tang Xiaowei. She was so sad that she shed tears. Today, she only beat Huangfu Yuner because she had no time. When he married Tang Xiaowei, he would definitely send Huangfu Yuner to hell. Moreover, regarding this GRANDPA¡¯s favorite Huangfu Yuner, Huangfu Qiye suddenly recalled some past events. He coldly curled the corners of his lips and revealed a vengeful smile. This so-called GRANDPA had dealt with him many times in the past. Since that was the case.. Then there were some things that Huangfu Qiye couldn¡¯t be bothered to tell this old man. He just needed to find a suitable time to tell the old man the truth about that matter and then see the old man¡¯s interesting expression. Heh. Just thinking about that scene made Huangfu Qiye feel much more energetic. In Huangfu Qiye¡¯s heart, there was actually a little pervert and pervert. Moreover, he himself was overbearing and powerful, so anyone who offended him would not be easily forgiven and would not be let off. Therefore, when his grandfather offended him, he snatched the entire company from his grandfather¡¯s hands and made the old man an empty shell. He even signed a letter of disconnection with the old man to punish the old man for some of the things he had done in the past He even planted a bomb on the old man and would say it again in the future. On the other side, Huangfu Haoming heard Huangfu Qiye talking to him so coldly. Although he no longer had any power and had severed his relationship with Huangfu Qiye, he was still a figure who had been the head of the Huangfu family for decades. He held back his anger and let his voice show its authority. ¡°Don¡¯t mention those things to me. I called you today because I have something else to ask you. ¡± ¡°Mr. Huangfu, I¡¯m very busy right now. You¡¯d better make an appointment with my secretary first. If I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll talk to you. ¡± HUANGFU Qiye guessed correctly. Huangfu Haoming must have called because of Huangfu Yuner Therefore, he immediately sneered and hung up the phone. After hanging up the phone, he blacklisted the other party and turned off his phone. Then, he shouted impatiently to the outside, ¡°Yuan Qi. ¡± Yuan Qi did not expect his young master, who had just bandaged his wound, to suddenly call out to him when he clearly did not look angry. Furthermore, from the sound of his voice, it was obvious that he wanted to lose his temper. Yuan Qi pushed open the door of the study room in fear and walked in. ¡°Young Master, please give me your orders. ¡± ¡°Has that B * Tch, Huangfu Yuner, left? ¡± Huangfu Qiye resisted the urge to kill. Yuan Qi did not expect his young master to suddenly ask this. He did not know whether Huangfu Yuner had left or not. Therefore, he was silent for a few seconds before he said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but I¡¯ll go over to check on the situation right away. ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to look. You go and keep an eye on her. Throw her and her people out directly. From now on, in my territory, no one from old man Huangfu¡¯s side is allowed to appear. Whoever appears, throw them out! ¡± Huangfu Qiye reached out and pressed on his aching temples. He had a high fever once again, and the wound on his back had not yet healed. He had just been angry, and now he was angry again. He felt very uncomfortable. Yuan Qi saw his young master¡¯s anger and immediately agreed respectfully before leaving. After leaving, Yuan Qi immediately led a group of people and charged straight towards the villa where Huangfu Yuner was currently staying. Before Huangfu Yuner left, her nose had been hit by Huangfu Qiye and it was constantly bleeding. She was screaming in pain and was unwilling to move. She only asked someone to find a family doctor in the winery to treat her. When Yuan Qi arrived, Huangfu Yuner was lying on the big bed in the bedroom. There was a group of people surrounding her, but everyone was watching her carefully as they distanced themselves from her Only the nanny Lin and the doctor who took care of her dared to approach her. This was because if anyone else approached her, they would be grabbed, beaten, and kicked by her. Even if she was in pain, she wanted someone else to accompany her. Since she was so arrogant and willful, no one dared to say anything, so it was best not to approach her so easily. Yuan Qi watched them coldly from the side. As soon as he entered the door, he wanted to tell them to scram. However, he did not expect Huangfu Yuner to see Yuan Qi coming over. She immediately struggled to sit up She said especially arrogantly, ¡°did brother Ye learn his mistake after being taught a lesson by grandfather just now, so he asked you to come and fetch me to his villa ¡°Let me tell you this lackey, I¡¯m in great pain now. If you want to pick me up, your young master must come and carry me personally. ¡°Moreover, I want Tang Xiaowei to kneel in front of me and let brother Ye knock her nose out. ¡± Chapter 165 - Tang Xiaoweis gentleness Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Huangfu Yuner was not beautiful to begin with. She was only slightly prettier than the average person because of her makeup and minor plastic surgery. But now, she was beaten up by Huangfu Qiye until she looked like a ghost. It was as if her face had been disfigured. When she went back, she would definitely have to go back to the hospital for plastic surgery. She would not be able to leave the hospital for a period of time. Thinking about this made her angry. Therefore, with Huangfu Haoming¡¯s support, she naturally wanted Huangfu Qiye to also beat up Tang Xiaowei¡¯s nose. After all, Tang Xiaowei was so beautiful. If she was beaten ugly, she wouldn¡¯t be qualified to compete with her. The reason why she said that was because her nose had been knocked out of whack just now, and she came back with blood all over her face. She didn¡¯t care whether she had scared others or not, and she didn¡¯t care about the pain. The first thing she did was to call Huangfu Haoming to complain She even took a photo of her injury to Huangfu Haoming. Therefore, when she saw Yuan Qi coming over, Huangfu Yuner subconsciously thought that Huangfu Qiye had been taught a lesson by her grandfather and came over to express his goodwill to her. When she finished speaking, the maids and bodyguards in the room were silent and did not dare to make a sound. However, it was obvious that they had lowered their heads even lower. Only mother Lin, who was beside her, imitated her master¡¯s actions and stared at Yuan Qi proudly She had a haughty look on her face as she said, ¡°our second miss is right. Today, our second miss has suffered such a serious injury. Furthermore, it was because of that slut surnamed Tang. If we don¡¯t capture that woman and kneel down to apologize, our second miss will not easily¡­ ¡°. ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°break their mouths and throw them out of the winery. Remember their appearance. In the future, if these people appear in young master¡¯s territory, everyone can teach them a lesson without having to report it. ¡± Yuan Qi sneered unexpectedly He waved at the bodyguards behind him. As soon as he finished speaking, other than the people he brought with him who were not surprised,. Huangfu Yuner and the people around her were so scared that they broke out in cold sweat. What was going on? Huangfu yuner widened her eyes in disbelief. She had forgotten that her nose was still hurting and had not been bandaged. She raised her hand She pointed at Yuan Qi fiercely. ¡°You dog, do you know what you¡¯re saying? I just complained to grandfather and grandfather will definitely teach brother Ye a lesson. How dare brother Ye treat me like this? You must be spouting nonsense. ¡± ¡°Do it. I¡¯ll give you five minutes. After five minutes, I want all of them to disappear from the winery and not be allowed to appear in young master¡¯s territory again. ¡± Yuan Qi did not even need to make a move and took a step back. The bodyguards that he brought completely crushed everyone around Huangfu Yuner. Soon, five minutes had just passed when the bodyguards that Yuan Qi brought beat up the crying Huangfu Yuner and the people around her before throwing them out of the winery. Huangfu Yuner and the people around her were beaten up very badly. Almost all of their bones were broken and they were bleeding. If they did not recuperate for two months after returning, they definitely would not be able to recover. She lay on the ground not far away from the winery and raised her head to stare at the winery in front of her with hatred. The humiliation and torture she had suffered today, one day, she would make that woman named Tang Xiaowei suffer. Although those people had hit her and chased her out, it was all her brother Ye¡¯s words, but she loved brother Ye, so how could she bear to take revenge on him. Of course, she could only take revenge on Tang Xiaowei, who had indirectly harmed her. She and Mama Lin were the most seriously injured because their mouths were swollen and bleeding. Huangfu yuner kicked Mama Lin who was next to her and endured the pain. ¡°Mama Lin, get up and help me leave. Get someone to call to pick us up. ¡± Although Nanny Lin was a popular person beside Huangfu Yuner, and she was also injured at this moment. However, Huangfu Yuner did not care about these things sometimes when she was ruthless. In her eyes, other than herself, she probably only treated Huangfu Haoming and Huangfu Qiye as human beings. Other people were not worth mentioning in her eyes. Nanny Lin endured the pain in her body and stood up. Because he had just insulted Tang Xiaowei, he was beaten badly by a few bodyguards. Not only were a few of his bones broken, but a few of his teeth were also knocked out Now, she was really afraid of young master Huangfu and his bodyguards. At the same time, she was also afraid of Huangfu Yuner. She endured the pain and helped Huangfu Yuner up. Then, she called out to the maids and bodyguards beside her. The group of people left in a sorry and resentful manner under the rain. ¡­ ¡­ After Yuan Qi finished dealing with Huangfu Yuner, he immediately went back to report the situation to Huangfu Qiye. Huangfu Qiye was no longer as irritable as before. Although he was still in a bad mood, he felt less pain because he had chased away this group of dead flies and because the ointment on his wounds had taken effect Therefore, he barely felt better and waved yuan Qi out to stop disturbing him. After that, Huangfu Qiye stayed in the study until he had finished all his work. Only then did he realize that the drizzle outside was getting heavier and heavier. The Sky looked gray as if it was about to turn dark. However, when he looked at the time, it was only noon. Oh, right. Since it was already noon, he did not seem to have eaten lunch, nor did he ask Tang Xiaowei if she had eaten lunch. He tidied up his desk, stood up, and planned to go out to look for her. His condition was better now. He touched his forehead, it was no longer hot, and he did not sneeze anymore. His fever had subsided, so he should not be able to infect her with the cold again. However, before he could push the door open and go out, the door to the study was gently pushed open in front of him. Then, Tang Xiaowei, who was wearing a long nightgown and had black hair, walked in with a large tray. She looked up and saw him, and immediately smiled. ¡°Are you better? I heard from Yuan Shan that you have not eaten lunch, so I sent it over to you. ¡± He immediately reached out to catch the tray. ¡°It¡¯s heavy, I¡¯ll carry it. ¡± ¡°No, I heard from the doctor that the wound on your back has become inflamed again, so you can¡¯t move around. You go and sit down, I¡¯ll carry it. ¡± She immediately shook her head and refused. With a worried look on her face, she hid the tray behind her. He suddenly felt a warmth in his heart. The irritable mood that he had previously felt because of Huangfu Yuner and Huangfu Haoming was now calmed by Tang Xiaowei¡¯s gentleness. Huangfu Qiye returned to the boss¡¯s chair and sat down. Tang Xiaowei followed behind him and placed the tray on the desk in front of him. After she placed it down, Huangfu Qiye looked at the tray and then at her. ¡°Why is there only one serving? ¡± The food she brought was obviously for one person and there was only one serving of cutlery. Hearing this, Tang Xiaowei felt a little embarrassed. ¡°I only found out that you didn¡¯t eat lunch after I went downstairs and had my lunch. Yuan Qi and the others didn¡¯t dare to bring you food and they didn¡¯t dare to call you, so I brought it to you. ¡± Chapter 166 - I cant breathe when he sees me Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION After she finished explaining, she took two steps back and looked at the row of bookshelves in his room. Her eyes were filled with joy. ¡°You have a lot of books here. Can I take a look? ¡± ¡°Yes, go ahead. ¡± Since she had already eaten, Huangfu Qiye was no longer worried. He nodded and agreed. Hearing this, Tang Xiaowei¡¯s smile became even sweeter. She walked quickly to the bookshelves and began to pick out books to read. On the other side, Huangfu Qiye only felt hungry when he saw the food in front of him and remembered that she was the one who had delivered it. Thus, he no longer hesitated and started to eat. Tang Xiaowei started looking for books by looking at the lower levels. However, she realized that almost all the books at the bottom were in foreign languages. Moreover, they were foreign languages that she did not know. Forgive her for being familiar with foreign languages that only spoke English. Therefore, she gave up on reading the books at the bottom and switched to choosing the books at the top. However, she had read some of the books in English before, so she did not flip through them. Instead, she raised her head and looked at the two bookshelves at the top. She found that the top two shelves were Chinese books, and there was a genuine book that she wanted to read but could not get her hands on. So, she reached out to get it. However, she overestimated her height. Although she was 1.65 meters tall, she was still unable to reach the book even though she was on her tiptoes. She did not believe it, because her tiptoes were stiff, and her five fingers kept reaching out, thinking that she should be able to get it. At this moment, a warm wall of flesh suddenly appeared behind her. Then, the man, who was taller and had longer hands than her, easily took the book down, but he did not give it to her. Instead, he hugged her waist from behind He lowered his head and rested his Chin on her shoulder. His voice was gentle. ¡°Do you want to take this book? ¡± He deliberately raised the book that he had already taken down. She was bewitched by him and nodded obediently. ¡°Give me a kiss, and I¡¯ll give it to you, HMM? ¡± He originally held her with one hand, but at this moment, that hand was even tighter. Almost all of her slender waist had been wrapped up by him with one hand. She almost couldn¡¯t breathe, but she didn¡¯t want to be compelled by him to kiss him. She tried hard to think of an excuse, and then she suddenly thought of something She said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. You just ate, and I just brushed my teeth after eating lunch. ¡± So he hadn¡¯t brushed his teeth, and she didn¡¯t want to kiss him. She said that this reason should be enough to beat him back, right? ¡°You¡¯re looking down on me, aren¡¯t you? ¡± He suddenly lowered his voice and raised the hand holding the book. ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t want to read this book anymore. ¡± He was a little unhappy because she was giving him the cold shoulder. She was so scared that she hurriedly reached out to grab a corner of the book and used all her strength. She pouted and said, ¡°No, no, I want to read it. Don¡¯t put it back. ¡± If he put it back, she wouldn¡¯t be able to take it down at all. Unless there was a ladder and a chair. But she had just read it. There was only the boss chair that he had just sat on and a group of Sofas next to it. The chair that he sat on was very heavy and she didn¡¯t dare to step on it. She could not move that set of sofas either, so since he had already taken the book down, she would not allow him to put it back. ¡°You know, if you want me to give you the book, you can just kiss me. ¡± He knew that she really wanted to read the book, so he teased her even more happily. ¡°But didn¡¯t you say before that you had a cold and did not want to infect me? If I kiss you, it will be contagious, right? ¡± She was still looking for an excuse. However, the man snorted with incomparable relief. ¡°I forgot to tell you. My Body is very good, and the symptoms of the cold have already recovered. ¡± Well, now she really couldn¡¯t find an excuse. Tang Xiaowei raised her head and looked at the book that was far away from her and was held by his big hand. She thought about it again. She liked him so much that a kiss was nothing. So, she had to compromise. ¡°Okay, then give me the book first, ¡± she agreed. Anyway, for the book, she was too lazy to care about the questions of shyness, shyness, and shyness. She also didn¡¯t care about the matter of brushing her teeth after eating just now. Hearing this, Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t tease her anymore and handed the book to her. After she received the book, she felt relieved and her eyes lit up. At this moment, Huangfu Qiye spoke again. He looked down at her little face and said, ¡°how do you want to kiss? Do you need me to cooperate with you? ¡± ¡°Close Your eyes and lower your head a little. ¡± She knew that she could not avoid him and did not want to, so she looked at him carefully and made her request. When Huangfu Qiye heard this, he reached out and held her between his chest and the bookshelf. It was obvious that her face was even redder and she looked nervous. Only then did he move his handsome face closer to her with satisfaction. His deep gaze stared at her for a few seconds, causing her to panic. Only then did he close his eyes, as if he was waiting to be dealt with. She held the book in front of her chest, and both sides of her shoulders were blocked by his large hands. In front of her was his chest, and his handsome face was so close to hers. If he had not closed his eyes, she really felt that she would not be able to breathe when he saw her. She swallowed with difficulty, then slowly closed her eyes and carefully kissed him. When she met him, the man immediately transformed from the obedient little white rabbit into a big bad wolf and immediately took over the lead. Finally, half an hour later, Tang Xiaowei returned to the bedroom with a red face and a book in her arms shyly and shyly. A certain man, on the other hand, continued to eat his lunch in the study with satisfaction and deal with other things. After Tang Xiaowei returned to the bedroom, she could not come back to her senses for a long time and was not in the mood to read at all. In the end, because of her pregnancy and sleepiness, she slept for an entire afternoon. When she woke up, it was already dark outside. The moment she moved, she felt that there was someone beside her. When she opened her eyes, she realized that it was already dark outside, and there were no lights in the bedroom. She could not see the face of the person beside her clearly, but she could Other than Huangfu Qiye, no one else would appear on the same bed as her. She turned on the small table lamp on the bedside table. The dim yellow light illuminated the bedroom, and only then did she see his current appearance clearly. He was not lying down at all, but on his stomach. The bandage on his back was still there, but she could vaguely see that the white bandage was a little yellowish. It was probably caused by the ointment and the inflammation of the wound. That must have been very painful. She did not know when he had come back. She took advantage of the fact that he had not woken up. She carefully got out of bed, put on her clothes, and looked at the clock on the wall. It was neither early nor late. It was past seven o¡¯clock at night. She had not eaten dinner yet. He certainly had not. Chapter 167 - Little Baby Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION She went out to prepare dinner and also asked the doctor about his condition. Tang Xiaowei went downstairs and ordered the kitchen to prepare two sets of dinner. She then asked Yuan Shan to give her family doctor¡¯s number and then called the family doctor to find out about Huangfu Qiye¡¯s condition. She did not know how long it would take for the injury on his back to heal. There were only two days left until the time he said he would get married. He should not be able to recover in these two days. She originally did not want to get married so early, but because she wanted to hear his confession, she agreed to it. But now, she began to worry about his body. If his body had not recovered and the wedding had to be delayed, she would accept it. Just as she chatted with the doctor for a while and was almost done asking questions, she suddenly felt a domineering gaze staring at her from behind. She ended the call and turned around. She did not know when Huangfu Qiye had gotten up. He had come down from the stairs and was staring at her the entire time. Moreover, there was a strong possessiveness in his gaze. When she was stared at by him like that, she immediately felt as if she was about to be eaten by his gaze. She stood up and took two steps. The man had already quickly walked down the stairs and stood in front of her. He grabbed her with his large hand and pulled her over into his embrace. ¡°Why did you run away when you woke up? Why didn¡¯t you wake me up? who were you talking to on the phone just now? ¡± He was a little unhappy. He was already angry when he woke up. When he woke up and found that he was alone in the bedroom, he became anxious. He went out to look for her and found that she was downstairs. He was relieved. However, he saw that she seemed to be talking to someone on the phone, which made him a little jealous. She actually didn¡¯t accompany him and went to talk to someone else on the phone. This little heartless person. He hated that person who could talk to her. ¡°I saw that you were sleeping very soundly and it was very tiring, so I didn¡¯t disturb you. I just came down to look for food and also called your family doctor to ask him about your situation. ¡± She did not hide anything and pushed away some of his explanations. Then.. She looked at him worriedly. ¡°The doctor said that you probably won¡¯t be able to recover in a week. Then our wedding¡­ ¡± ¡°It will be held according to the original plan and won¡¯t be rescheduled. ¡± When he heard that, he immediately understood what she meant. He had wanted to marry her from the very beginning. Although it wasn¡¯t because of love at the beginning, it was now because of love. Therefore, the wedding was only two days away. How could he agree to change the date. Seeing that she didn¡¯t speak, he continued, ¡°I just have a back injury. It won¡¯t affect the wedding at all. Besides, you¡¯re pregnant now, and there¡¯s no need to have sex on the wedding day, so you don¡¯t have to worry about my body. ¡± When she heard that, her face instantly turned red. She reached out and lightly pounded his chest. ¡°What nonsense are you saying? I¡¯m just worried about you. ¡± ¡°I know. ¡± He held her hand. In his heart, at this moment, it was incomparably sweet. ¡°You¡¯re spouting nonsense even though you know. ¡± She wanted to withdraw her hand. ¡°If I didn¡¯t spout nonsense, your face would turn red like this, Huh? ¡± He lowered his head and planted a kiss on her forehead. He chuckled. ¡°Look at your entire body burning up. I like you just like this. ¡± When his voice came out, not only did she feel shy and shy, but the maids beside her also consciously retreated, leaving space for them. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore. I want to eat. ¡± She started to push him. She really did not want to listen to him talk anymore. He flirted and teased her at will. She really couldn¡¯t take it anymore. It was just like what he said. As long as he teased her casually, she would feel embarrassed. Why didn¡¯t this feeling appear when she was with Ling Yijue in the past? Was it because the past could only be considered as love, but now it was because of love? She couldn¡¯t help but lose her focus. In the past, she thought that she loved Ling Yijue. Now that she thought about it, she felt that it shouldn¡¯t be love. It could only be considered as love. It was pure love when she was young. Moreover, this love had already been hidden in the bottom of her heart. She was slowly forgetting about it. She was also slowly forgetting about Ling Yijue. Or perhaps, he would never appear in front of her again. She did not even need to forget about him. ¡°What are you thinking about? ¡± Seeing that she was suddenly in a daze, Huangfu Qiye was unhappy again. This was the bad thing about this little woman of his. She was always in a daze in front of him. It was as if she did not put him in her eyes at all. She hurriedly came back to her senses and tried her best to regain her calm expression. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just suddenly thought of some things from the past. ¡± ¡°What things from the past? ¡± He wanted to get to the bottom of it. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s not important. ¡± She didn¡¯t want to say it, so she revealed a faint smile She took the initiative to grab his hand. ¡°I¡¯m hungry. You should be hungry too. Let¡¯s go eat. Originally, I wanted to get someone to send it upstairs for you to eat. Since you¡¯re already down here, let¡¯s eat in the restaurant. ¡± Although Huangfu Qiye was curious, he also suspected that the thing she was thinking about might be something he didn¡¯t like. However, she obviously didn¡¯t want to say it. Moreover, she smiled and took the initiative to hold his hand, saying that she wanted to eat with him. He couldn¡¯t be bothered with her distraction just now, so he nodded and agreed. So the two of them went to the restaurant together. Soon, a maid brought the food to the table. Huangfu Qiye seemed to be sitting on a chair. Suddenly, he said to Tang Xiaowei, who was beside him, ¡°in order to punish you for being absent-minded in front of me just now, I¡¯ll punish you for feeding me during dinner. ¡± ¡°Ah? ¡± She was stunned, and then she didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. ¡°Didn¡¯t your hand heal? ¡± The Abrasions on his arm had healed long ago. He had been eating by himself for the past two days, so he didn¡¯t need to be fed at all. Moreover, she saw that he could take out his computer to type, so why did he suddenly ask her to feed him now? ¡°I already said it¡¯s a punishment. If you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll change the way I punish you when I get back to my room. You¡¯ll probably like it more. ¡± He looked at her wickedly, and the meaning in his words didn¡¯t need to be said. People who understood immediately understood what he meant. Of course, she understood it very quickly, so her face turned red and she immediately chose to feed him helplessly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll feed you. ¡± She sighed and got up. She sat next to him and fed the ¡®little baby¡¯ . She picked up a spoon, scooped up a spoonful of fragrant rice, and then fed it to his mouth. His entire face was unusually handsome and devilish. Even just looking at his lips, she felt that it was very pleasing to the eye. After she fed it to his lips, she could not help but laugh. ¡°Open your mouth, little baby. ¡± Since his hand had already recovered and he still needed her to feed him, she naturally had to ¡®kindly¡¯ give him a nickname. In the future, if he asked her to feed him again, she would continue to call him little baby. Huangfu Qiye only wanted her to come closer to him on a whim, so he said that he wanted to punish her and ask her to feed him. Chapter 168 - YOURE PLAYING WITH FIRE! Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION However, before he could enjoy her service, he heard her call him little baby. He had already opened his mouth to eat the rice, but after hearing her call him little baby, he spat out all the rice He immediately glared at her with a black face. ¡°What did you call me just now? ¡± His boss was unhappy. He had a masculine aura. Although he was unusually handsome and devilish, he had a masculine aura all over him. This woman actually called him little baby. She started to provoke his patience again! Indeed, women could not be spoiled too much, or they would start to be disobedient. He could not control himself and felt goosebumps all over his body. That damned little baby was not suitable for him at all! When Tang Xiaowei was looked at like this, she suddenly felt especially innocent. ¡°because only a little baby needs to be fed by an adult. I understand that you could not move your hand before, but now that your hand has recovered, I really¡­ ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. ¡± He reached out his hand to cover her mouth domineeringly, his face dark and old. He was angry, but he did not yell at her. He only stopped her. Tang Xiaowei was covered by his hand, but she could clearly feel his change. She felt warm in her heart. Subconsciously, she lowered her head and kissed his palm gently. When he was stiff, she hurriedly stepped back and her lips left his hand. She smiled slyly and said, ¡°I won¡¯t call you little baby anymore, so do you not want me to feed you? ¡± His entire body tensed up when he was kissed by her. Mengdi looked at her with a terrifying gaze that seemed to want to eat her up. ¡°You¡¯re playing with fire! ¡± She could feel how terrifying his gaze was when he said this. It was obvious that he wanted to eat her up. She had wanted to tease him before, but she was still frightened now. She hurriedly stopped laughing and revealed a panicked expression. ¡°I¡¯m not teasing you anymore. Don¡¯t be angry. Come, let¡¯s continue eating. ¡± After she finished speaking, she took the initiative to pick up the bowl and wanted to feed him again. However, she wanted to feed him more normally and not call him ¡®little baby¡¯ like before. HUANGFU Qiye¡¯s entire body was lifted up by her kiss on his palm. However, when he thought that she was pregnant now, he could only forcefully suppress his anger. If she was not pregnant and was flirting with him like this, he would definitely not let her off so easily. He took the bowl from her hand and said in a deep voice, ¡°there¡¯s no need to feed me. I¡¯ll do it myself. You haven¡¯t eaten yet, so don¡¯t be hungry. ¡± ¡°Huh? ¡± She did not understand why he suddenly stopped feeding her. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s gaze darkened. He suddenly reached out and caressed her stomach. His gaze was gentle. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re two people now. You¡¯re not allowed to go hungry. ¡± ¡°Oh. ¡± She finally understood what he meant. Thus, she finally didn¡¯t need to feed him. Instead, she picked up her bowl and started eating. Beside her, Huangfu Qiye picked up a lot of food as he ate. Her bowl was almost piled up into a small hill by the food he picked up. She felt a little helpless, but at the same time, she felt very sweet. Therefore, after dinner ended happily, because it had rained outside and it was quite humid, the two of them didn¡¯t go out for a walk. Instead, they went upstairs to watch a movie. In his villa, there was a small movie screening room. It was decorated very luxuriously. At the same time, there were all kinds of blockbuster movies. Even the hot films that were currently being released in various countries were available. Therefore, after he proposed to let her watch a movie with him, her interest was immediately piqued. After that, the two of them watched a movie for more than two hours, and she began to feel sleepy. ¡°sleepy? ¡± Huangfu Qiye had been holding her shoulder the whole time. He hadn¡¯t watched that movie at all, and all his attention was on her. Feeling that she had just finished watching the movie, she relaxed and leaned against his chest. She even yawned, so he directly turned off the movie and looked down at her. Tang Xiaowei was indeed sleepy. She nodded. ¡°Well, I want to go back and rest. ¡± She felt that she was really living a happy life now. After eating, she would watch movies to amuse herself, and after that, she would go to sleep when she was sleepy. If it was like this in the future, she actually didn¡¯t mind, Haha. ¡°I¡¯ll carry you back. ¡± Hearing this, Huangfu Qiye immediately stood up and wanted to carry her back. However, when he carried her, he was bent over. After he carried her, he stood up and pulled on the wound on his back. His body instantly stiffened. Then, he gritted his teeth and endured the pain on his back. He didn¡¯t say anything and just quietly endured it. However, in just a few seconds, Tang Xiaowei still noticed that something was wrong with him. She had just narrowed her eyes. Now that she opened her eyes, she could clearly see that his brows were slightly furrowed and his expression wasn¡¯t very good. She immediately broke free from his embrace and grabbed his hand worriedly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡± He did not expect her to notice that there was something wrong with him. However, the proud man was unwilling to admit it, so he immediately denied it. ¡°How can I be fine? Is it because of the injury on your back? ¡± She did not believe his words at all. She stood up and supported his arm as they walked towards the bedroom. ¡°Go back first. Let the doctor come and take a look at you later. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need a doctor. ¡± He immediately refused. His injury only needed to be reapplied and then bandaged. Such a simple thing had to be done twice a day, morning and night. There was no need for the doctor to come over and look at his body every day. Therefore, Huangfu Qiye was not willing to call the doctor over at all. ¡°You don¡¯t need a doctor? Why are you so stubborn? ¡± Tang Xiaowei supported him as they walked out. Hearing his resolute refusal, she really felt that he was very willful. ¡°I said I don¡¯t need it. If you¡¯re really worried about me, you can help me apply the medicine and bandage it later. ¡± He suddenly stopped and lowered his head to look at her. When she heard this, she was stunned for a moment before she reacted. ¡°just apply medicine and bandage it? ¡± What she meant was that she agreed. A sense of satisfaction rose in his heart, and a faint smile appeared on his lips. ¡°Yes, every morning and night. From today onwards, this job is yours. ¡± ¡°Alright, then hurry back to the bedroom. I¡¯ll take a look at it for you. ¡± She was really worried about him, so she didn¡¯t think of rejecting him at all. Huangfu Qiye was very satisfied with her appearance. She cared about him like this. After returning to the bedroom. He removed all the bandages on his body and lay down on the bed. He had no choice. He was too tall. If he didn¡¯t do this, she wouldn¡¯t be able to apply medicine on him at all. After he lay down, Tang Xiaowei followed his instructions and took out the ointment and new bandages left behind by the doctor. Then, she sat next to him and prepared to apply medicine on him. Only then did she clearly see how serious the injury on his back was. His entire back was covered with densely packed wounds. Chapter 169 - You cant stop when youre injured Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Moreover, many of the wounds were irregular. There was a piece of skin here and a piece of flesh there. There were also some areas that were still green and purple. It was a terrible sight. When he was discharged from the hospital, he had said that he had almost recovered. Why did the situation still look so terrible now? There were a few places where the injuries were more serious. There were a few long wounds. The wounds in other places seemed to be almost healed, but those wounds were red. They should be somewhat inflamed. Her heart ached when she looked at them. His wounds were all because he was protecting her. She did not speak. She bit her lip and endured the pain. She began to gently squeeze out the ointment and apply it on him. Her movements were very gentle. She was very careful, afraid that she would hurt him. After feeling that she was applying the ointment on his back, Huangfu Qiye actually did not feel any pain when his wounds were touched. Instead, he felt extremely sweet. However, after she applied it for a while, she applied it on half of his back. However, she was very quiet during this process. She did not say a word. He felt that something was wrong with her. In the end, he could not help but ask, ¡°why aren¡¯t you speaking? ¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ I want to focus on applying the medicine for you. Do you feel bored if I don¡¯t speak? ¡± She was stunned. She did not expect him to suddenly speak. Her heart ached for him, so her voice was a little hoarse ¡­ ¡°Why did Your Voice Change? ¡±Hee immediately heard it and was worried.Hee wanted to check on her condition. When she realized that he had remembered, she immediately reached out and pressed his arm down. ¡°Don¡¯t get up. You haven¡¯t finished applying the medicine. Why are you in such a hurry? ¡± ¡°Are you crying? ¡± He had initially thought of it, but her small hand was pressing down on him. The overbearing him did not want to go against her wishes at this moment, so he could only lie back down. However, lying back down was a matter of lying back down. He still felt that there was something wrong with her voice suddenly becoming hoarse. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that my throat suddenly felt a little uncomfortable when I wasn¡¯t speaking just now. ¡± She did not cry. She just wanted to cry but held it in. However, it was better not to tell him about this. Otherwise, he would be injured and she would feel very bad if he still had to coax her. ¡°Are you sure? ¡± He still couldn¡¯t quite believe it. ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t ask. It¡¯ll be done soon. You can rest after it¡¯s done. ¡± She started to rub the rest of his body carefully. Huangfu Qiye could feel that her movements were very gentle and careful, so he didn¡¯t want to distract her, so he let her be and didn¡¯t ask any more questions. Soon, all the wounds on his back were applied with medicine. She heaved a sigh of relief and started to help him up. ¡°Get up. I¡¯ll bandage you. You can rest after you¡¯re done. ¡± Hearing this, Huangfu Qiye held her hand, but he did not press his body against hers. His other hand supported himself on the bed and sat up. Tang Xiaowei simply knelt on the bed beside him and began to carefully bandage him up. As she did so, she asked him gently, ¡°does it hurt? If you feel pain, let me know. I¡¯ll be gentler. ¡± He chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m afraid only I can make you feel pain. Are you sure you can make me feel pain? ¡± She had been asking him seriously, but when she heard him tease her like that, her face instantly turned red, and the strength in her hands increased a little She pressed on his not-so-serious wound. ¡°You rascal, can¡¯t you stop even when you¡¯re injured? ¡± ¡°I just have a back injury. I¡¯m not touching you now. You know very well that it¡¯s because you¡¯re pregnant, don¡¯t you? ¡± He grunted, holding back the part that was hurt by her pressure. He was not angry, but his mouth still did not let her go. He was not touching her right now because of the injury on his back. The small injury on his back could not stop his desire for her at all. He just did not want to hurt her and the child because she was pregnant. This little woman actually thought that he had to stop when he was injured. After she gave birth to the child, he would teach her a lesson. ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. I don¡¯t want to talk about this topic. ¡± Her face became even redder. Although she knew very well that he was just saying these words to have fun, he would not do anything to her because of her pregnancy. But she still couldn¡¯t accept continuing to talk about such things. ¡°I can¡¯t touch you now. Isn¡¯t it accurate to say that? ¡± Huangfu Qiye turned his head to look at her. At this moment, she was lowering her head to carefully bandage him. Her face was pink, and she didn¡¯t dare to look at him. He was in a great mood. He really wanted to hold her in his arms and kiss her so hard that she couldn¡¯t resist. However, he was afraid of scaring her, so he could only look at her deeply. She quickly tied up the bandage. After she tied it up, she realized that a certain someone¡¯s gaze had been fixed on her. She raised her head and looked at him. She forced herself to remain calm and blinked. ¡°Why are you staring at me? Is there something wrong with my face? ¡± ¡°there is indeed something wrong. There is something on your face. Come here and I will clean it up for you. ¡± He said in a serious tone and waved at her. She did not suspect him. She sat beside him and moved her face closer. At that moment, the man suddenly reached out and held her face. He lowered his head and kissed her. She was stunned for a moment before realizing that she had been deceived by him. However, she did not feel disgusted. Instead, her heart was beating wildly and she felt extremely sweet. She closed her eyes and kissed him back for the first time. After receiving her initiative, Huangfu Qiye almost went crazy. He pushed her into his arms without caring about anything else and hugged her even tighter. ¡­ ¡­ She woke up the next day. It was already 10 o¡¯clock in the morning. She had always been lethargic during this period of time, so she did not find it strange. However, when she opened her eyes and found that Huangfu Qiye was still lying down next to her, she felt curious. Did he have nothing to do today? He actually slept with her until now and didn¡¯t get up. Moreover, because he couldn¡¯t sleep on his back, it was very uncomfortable for him to lie down like this. How could he lie down for so long? Just as she was puzzled, the man opened his eyes. He had just woken up, and his voice was very sexy and gentle. ¡°You¡¯re awake? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± She sat up, rubbed her hair, and yawned again. In front of him, she almost never paid attention to her image. However, she knew very well that he did not care about these things. Huangfu Qiye, who had been sleeping on his stomach, felt his body go numb. He did not get up. Instead, he said to her in slight distress, ¡°you go wash up first. When you come back, you can apply the medicine for me, okay? ¡± ¡°Okay, then you wait for a while. I¡¯ll come back immediately. ¡± She did not forget that he had asked her to apply the medicine for him twice a day yesterday. She had nothing to do every day now. Of course, she was very happy to be able to take care of him. So she took a short time to wash up in the bathroom and ran back. Chapter 170 - Young Master, something big has happened. " Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION She sat beside him and applied medicine and bandaged him. Soon, half an hour later, she let out a breath. ¡°Alright, hurry up and get up. I haven¡¯t eaten breakfast yet. I¡¯m starving to death. ¡± ¡°You go down and eat breakfast first. I¡¯ll go down after I wash up. ¡± The man had just enjoyed her applying medicine and bandaging him. Now that he thought about it, he realized that his body was still a little numb When he heard that she was hungry again, he didn¡¯t want his somewhat heavy body to press down on her, so he could only find an excuse to send her off first. Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t doubt him. She nodded and walked out. After she walked out, Huangfu Qiye gritted his teeth and propped himself on the bed with both hands, getting up with difficulty. However, Tang Xiaowei, who had just left, suddenly turned around and walked back. When she came back, she saw his difficult and slightly stiff posture. She immediately felt that it wasn¡¯t right, so she hurriedly ran over to support him. ¡°Did you sleep until your body is numb? Why didn¡¯t you tell me just now? ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression was not very good. It was dark and red. He was completely embarrassed. With her help, he finally sat up. However, he looked at her somewhat stubbornly. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to go down and eat something first? ¡± She had clearly left and he had just woken up. Why did she suddenly come back? ¡°Oh, I suddenly remembered that I haven¡¯t asked you what you want to eat, so I came back to ask you. I plan to get someone to prepare the things you want to eat before you go down, ¡± she explained with a serious expression. After she finished speaking, she thought of his actions just now As well as his somewhat awkward look, she suddenly understood and couldn¡¯t help but want to laugh. ¡°You deliberately sent me away just now, didn¡¯t you? Do you feel embarrassed that you can¡¯t get up? ¡± She guessed it, but she was unwilling to let him go. She even said it on purpose and winked at him She smiled very happily and comforted him, ¡°what¡¯s there to be embarrassed about? Didn¡¯t you say that we¡¯re about to get married? Since we¡¯re about to get married, just tell me directly when you need me. I won¡¯t let you go and leave you alone, and I won¡¯t laugh at you. ¡± ¡°You can shut up now. ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s face turned even uglier when this little woman guessed his thoughts. ¡°Are you angry? ¡± His sudden change of expression didn¡¯t scare Tang Xiaowei. Because she knew that she had guessed right. This man was indeed embarrassed just now. She felt very happy. She didn¡¯t expect that such an overbearing person like him would be embarrassed at times. ¡°If you keep laughing, I¡¯ll make you unable to get out of bed today! ¡± Seeing that she was still smiling with great interest, he was sure that she was laughing at him, so he didn¡¯t threaten her Wouldn¡¯t his prestige be trampled down by her. They had just gotten along well for a day, and she was bold enough to start laughing at him. In the future, when they got married, she would ride on his head. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I won¡¯t do anything to me if I¡¯m pregnant? ¡± She didn¡¯t believe that he would do anything to her, so she was completely fearless. ¡°I can use other methods to make it so that you can¡¯t get out of bed. Are you sure you want to try? ¡±HuangfuuQiyee¡¯s body was no longer numb after sitting for a while.Hee suddenly stood up and his tall body stood in front of her, immediately suppressing her imposing manner. She immediately panicked. At the same time, she began to regret how she could provoke him when his body was not in good shape. Even if his body was not in good shape, his fighting strength was still very powerful. If he really wanted to do anything to her, she could only bear it. She hurriedly stepped back and revealed a flattering smile. ¡°I was just joking just now. Don¡¯t be angry. Since you¡¯re already up, quickly go wash up. I¡¯m starving to death so I¡¯ll go down and eat first. ¡± She retreated to the side of the bed and jumped down, wanting to leave. However, Huangfu Qiye quickly grabbed her arm and stared down at her from above. The slight anger in his black eyes was still not gone. ¡°You want to run after provoking me? ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t provoke you. I¡¯m just worried about you. ¡± She was very nervous under his gaze. She was right. She was just worried about him. She did indeed think that he would feel awkward just now, so she smiled at him a little. Could it be that he was really so stingy that he was going to get angry? ¡°Look at you, you¡¯re so scared. ¡± He helplessly reached out and pinched her cheek. He had originally wanted to teach her a lesson and not allow her to laugh at him so casually in the future. But seeing that she seemed to be a little scared, he couldn¡¯t bear to part with her. ¡°Forget it, you can go down and eat first. ¡± He let go of her, then turned around and went to the bathroom. She finally breathed a sigh of relief. She thought that he wouldn¡¯t let her go and would do something to her. She hurriedly shook her head. Why did she have such wild thoughts? He was already injured, why did she still have to think about those things that made her blush and her heart beat faster. Ahhhh, she was really going crazy. She hurriedly ran out of the bedroom and went downstairs. As for Huangfu Qiye, who had entered the bathroom, he was originally in a good mood. He washed up while thinking about the wedding the day after tomorrow. However, very soon, there was a knock on the bedroom door, but he did not hear it. After that, Yuan Qi, who knocked on the door, did not care too much. He knew that his young master was still in the bedroom, so he boldly walked in. Then, he realized that there was no one in the bedroom However, the bathroom door was closed. Yuan Qi started knocking on the bathroom door and shouted anxiously, ¡°young master, something big has happened. Are you in the bathroom? ¡± Huangfu Qiye recovered from his thoughts. Something big must have happened that Yuan Qi dared to barge into his bedroom and knock on the bathroom door. He picked up a towel and wiped the water off his face. He opened the bathroom door and asked in a deep voice, ¡°what¡¯s so urgent? ¡± Yuan Qi hurriedly handed the phone that he had been holding to Huangfu Qiye. ¡°young master, the old madam called. She said that the old Madam¡¯s condition has become more serious. She wants you to hurry over. ¡± Huangfu Qiye took the phone. His expression was frighteningly gloomy and his eyes were filled with gloom. After answering the call for a while, he did not say anything. He only heard the person opposite him clearly explain the entire situation. He did not have time to think about it and immediately walked into the cloakroom. He casually picked up a set of clothes and put them on before running out of the bedroom with a gloomy face. Yuan Qi followed behind him. Downstairs. Not long after Tang Xiaowei went downstairs, before the breakfast prepared by the maid could be served, she suddenly heard the sound of hurried footsteps coming from upstairs. Then, Huangfu Qiye, who was already wearing a black suit and holding a coat, came downstairs. She was stunned. He looked like he was going out today. Moreover, his expression was very strange, as if it was particularly gloomy. She felt very worried, but she still walked in his direction, wanting to ask him something. Chapter 171 - The delay of the wedding Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION However, she had just walked to his side. Before she could speak, he suddenly strode over and hugged her. He hugged her for a few seconds before pushing her away. He grabbed her shoulders with both hands and lowered his head as he said seriously, ¡°I have an urgent matter that requires me to leave for a period of time. You wait for me here, understand? ¡± ¡°What urgent matter is it? Where are you going to deal with it? ¡± She felt that there was something really wrong with his current appearance. It was as if he was extremely depressed. She did not know what he was suppressing. He did not explain. He only kissed her lips. ¡°remember not to run around. I¡¯ll tell you when I return. ¡± After that, he left immediately without waiting for her reaction. Many of Yuan Qi¡¯s bodyguards in the villa also left with him. She did not react for a long time. When she came back to her senses and ran to the door, she realized that he had already gotten into the car. The car left quickly. She only saw the back of the car leaving quickly. She did not even see his back. She did not know why, but her heart suddenly panicked. At the same time, she began to worry. It was as if something was about to be lost. She had a very bad premonition. It was as if once he left, she and he would never see each other again. However, she also felt that she was imagining things. He said that he would let her wait here for him to come back. As long as she did not leave and nothing happened to him outside, how could they not be able to meet? However, why did he leave in such an emergency? was there really no danger in this matter? She was extremely worried, but it was impossible for her to chase after him. She only looked around the villa and realized that Yuan Shan had not left. She hurriedly walked towards Yuan Shan She grabbed Yuan Shan¡¯s hand. ¡°What happened to your young master? Why did he suddenly leave? ¡± Yuan Shan heard this because she did not know She could only shake her head. ¡°Miss Tang, I¡¯m not sure either. However, young master left so suddenly and urgently, and he even took Yuan Qi with him. I think something urgent must have happened. Don¡¯t worry, young master has settled the matter. He will definitely call back to tell you.¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t know what he left for? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was still a little unwilling. She had just asked Huangfu Qiye, but he was so anxious that he didn¡¯t have time to tell her. Yuan Shan still shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Tang. I really don¡¯t know. ¡± ¡°Alright, I got it. ¡± Tang Xiaowei returned to the dining room in disappointment. She had lost her appetite, but she didn¡¯t want to starve herself and the child in her stomach, so she still ate some breakfast. After that, she returned to the bedroom and was in a daze. Her mood was inexplicably bad. She always felt that the way huangfu Qiye looked before he left was probably the last time she saw him. She didn¡¯t know why she had such a premonition. Such a terrifying premonition made her heart clench and hurt endlessly. She could not stop herself from thinking this way because her entire brain was not under her control. She stayed in this uncomfortable state for a whole day until the next day, when she finally received a call from Huangfu Qiye. However, he did not explain why he left over the phone. He was only silent for a moment Then, he told her, ¡°Xiaowei, I¡¯m sorry. The wedding may be delayed for a period of time. I can¡¯t go back now. It¡¯s not safe for you to stay in France forever. Let Yuan Shan send you back to your country. You wait for me back in your country. Do you understand? ¡± ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll agree to the delay of the wedding and if you ask me to go back, but when can you come back? ¡± She had been worried for a whole day yesterday. Now that she finally heard his voice, the worry in her heart finally lessened. ¡°The time is still uncertain. I¡¯ll try my best to go back to accompany you as soon as possible. Good girl, I¡¯m very busy here now. I¡¯ll call you in two days. ¡± He was really busy, so after saying that, he directly hung up the phone. Tang Xiaowei now didn¡¯t expect him to confess on the wedding day, nor was she angry because he said the wedding was delayed. She only hoped that he would return safely. Therefore, she listened to him and waited for Yuan Shan and the maid to help pack her luggage. Yuan Shan brought a few bodyguards and sent her back to the country. Back at the forest manor, she had never had a good impression of this place except for wanting to escape. However, because of the change in her relationship with Huangfu Qiye this time, her attitude had also changed. She no longer felt disgusted by this place. Instead, she felt that the scenery here was very good and the environment was so good that it was especially suitable for her to stay until she retired. However, she stayed here for a few days. Until the SCABS on her head had all healed, she did not receive another call from Huangfu Qiye. Ever since that day when he called to tell her that the wedding was delayed and that he would be back for a long time, he had never called her again. When she asked Yuan Shan, Yuan Shan did not receive any calls. She also did not know what Huangfu Qiye had done after leaving for so long. Tang Xiaowei was worried and anxious, so she could only helplessly continue to wait. However, she had to wait in the manor every day, bored. She would also feel uncomfortable if she waited for too long. Therefore, she asked Yuan Shan to prepare a car and then went down from the mountain. She planned to visit her mother in the hospital. During this period of time, she had been thinking about the matter between her and Huangfu Qiye. Moreover, she had gone abroad for a few days, so she had not visited her mother in the hospital for a long time. However, when Yuan Shan knew that she was going to visit her mother, Yuan Shan immediately remembered that her young master seemed to have put Miss Tang¡¯s parents under house arrest. It seemed that young master did not allow them to casually tell Miss Tang about that location. However, after Miss Tang went to the hospital, she would know that her parents were not in the hospital. What should she do? Yuan Shan Sat in the passenger seat and thought for a while In the end, she had to confess when she was still some distance away from the hospital. ¡°Miss Tang, your mother¡¯s illness currently requires her to recuperate. So, in order to allow your mother to enjoy better treatment, young master did not tell you before and directly sent people to bring your parents to a villa under his name to recuperate. Now, they are not in the hospital. ¡± ¡°When did this happen? Why didn¡¯t anyone tell me? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was stunned when she heard that. Although she knew that Huangfu Qiye wouldn¡¯t harm her parents, he didn¡¯t tell her. He was completely hiding it from her. It felt uncomfortable to be hidden by the person she loved. She frowned slightly. Yuan Shan became worried when she saw this. She was afraid that Tang Xiaowei would get angry, so she quickly found an excuse to help her young master explain, ¡°young master is probably worried that you won¡¯t agree, so he did this. However, young master is doing this for Miss Tang¡¯s own good. ¡± Since Yuan Shan said that Huangfu Qiye had done this before, Tang Xiaowei quickly figured it out. Chapter 172 - SIS, why are you so afraid of me? Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION When he did this, they were not officially together yet, so it was normal for him to hide it from her. Although she was still a little uncomfortable, she did not want to get angry over something like this, so she softened her tone. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about this. Then you can take me directly to the villa where my parents live. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Tang. I can¡¯t make the decision on this matter. Please don¡¯t make things difficult for me. ¡± However, as soon as Tang Xiaowei finished speaking, Yuan Shan lowered her head with a frightened look. Tang Xiaowei was extremely surprised. ¡°I just want to go and see my parents. Why are you so scared? ¡± ¡°It was young master¡¯s order. He said that without his permission, we are not allowed to take you to see your parents, ¡± Yuan Shan explained truthfully. After all, it was her young master¡¯s order. How could she dare to disobey it. ¡°Why do I need his permission to see my parents? ¡± Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t understand why Huangfu Qiye would make such an arrangement. It was too weird. ¡°This subordinate doesn¡¯t know. But if Miss Tang wants to see your parents, you can only go when young master is back, ¡± Yuan Shan answered carefully. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll call him. ¡± Tang Xiaowei felt a little aggrieved. She took out her phone and dialed his number, but it was still switched off. She had been waiting for him to come back in the manor for the past few days. She had also been waiting for his call, but there had been no news from him. She had called him and Yuan Qi, but both of their phones were switched off. She now knew that her parents were in his villa. Although she had not seen them, it was impossible for him to hurt her parents, so she was not worried about them. The only thing she was worried about was him. When he had left that day, she had always felt that he would not appear again. Now that there had been no news from him, she was even more worried. She tightened her grip on her phone and suddenly felt a little cold. She asked Yuan Shan softly, ¡°Yuan Shan, I still can¡¯t get through to his phone. Do you think that something has happened to him? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Young master is exceptionally skilled and is a dragon among men. Moreover, there are many people around him to protect him. It¡¯s impossible for anything to happen to him. Miss Tang, don¡¯t worry. You just need to quietly wait for young master to come back. ¡± Yuan Shan immediately shook her head She looked extremely serious. Seeing Yuan Shan like this, Tang Xiaowei¡¯s worries were more or less comforted. She sighed and said, ¡°alright, I hope it¡¯s as you said. I hope he doesn¡¯t have any accidents and comes back early. ¡± Just as she finished speaking, the phone in her hand rang. She looked down and saw that it was actually Tao Yuyan calling. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s depressed mood was also a little better. After picking up, she forced a smile and asked, ¡°why did you suddenly think of calling me? ¡± ¡°Are you stupid? Tomorrow is the New Year¡¯s Eve. Of course, I have to call you and ask where you¡¯re spending the new year. ¡± Tao Yuyan¡¯s excited voice came from the other end. Tang Xiaowei was stunned. So it was New Year¡¯s Eve tomorrow. Why didn¡¯t she feel anything at all. Sigh, she had been living too negligently recently. She had even forgotten such an important day. She didn¡¯t know if Huangfu Qi would come back to spend the New Year with her tomorrow, or if he was spending the new year somewhere else. Sigh, why couldn¡¯t she get through to his phone? Why on Earth did he turn off his phone? She sighed and replied to Tao Yuyan, ¡°I¡¯ve already returned to the country. My parents aren¡¯t by my side. I still don¡¯t know where I¡¯m spending the New Year. ¡± Tang Xiaowei thought of her parents. She was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to spend the New Year with her parents this year because if Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t come back, Yuan Shan would probably never bring her to meet her parents. She also didn¡¯t want to spend the New Year alone in the forest manor. It was too strange for her to spend the new year alone in his home. ¡°You¡¯ve already returned to the country? Since you don¡¯t have a place to spend the New Year, come to my home. My home has many places to stay and I called you to ask you to come to my home for the New Year. Where are you now? I¡¯ll come and pick you up immediately. ¡± Tao Yuyan was very happy She was usually gentle, but at this moment, she was much more excited and lively. When Tang Xiaowei heard this, she was a little stunned. ¡°I¡¯m really going to your house to celebrate the New Year? It won¡¯t be inconvenient, right? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not inconvenient. It¡¯s very convenient for me to tell you. Hurry up and tell me where you are, I¡¯ll come and pick you up immediately. ¡± Tao Yuyan was anxious. Tang Xiaowei thought about it. In any case, she couldn¡¯t contact Huangfu Qiye, so he shouldn¡¯t be able to come back tomorrow, and she wouldn¡¯t be able to meet her parents either. In that case, she might as well go to Yuyan¡¯s house to celebrate the New Year with them. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go to your house for the New Year. But you don¡¯t have to pick me up. I¡¯ll go there myself. You can pick me up at the entrance of your small neighborhood, ¡± Tang Xiaowei agreed. ¡°okay, that¡¯s all for now. See you later. ¡± Tao Yuyan was very happy. After hanging up the phone, she went to find her parents, wanting to tell them that Tang Xiaowei would come. But when she went downstairs, she met a certain man at the corner of the corridor. When she saw Tao Xian, she remembered that day when he suddenly kissed her. Of course, she was terrified. She never thought that her brother would kiss her. Although they were not related by blood and she was adopted by his family, she had always treated Tao Xian as her brother. Although he was occasionally overbearing and rude, and always liked to bully her, she was never angry with him. She was just a little afraid of him. But after that day when he kissed her, she began to be angry with him. That day, after she pushed him away, she ran away crying. After that, every day when she met him, she chose to avoid him. These two days, because it was almost new year¡¯s, he spent more and more time at home. Most of the time, she had to spend time with him. She really felt devastated and scared. That was why when she had just invited Xiao Wei to spend new year¡¯s with her at home, she thought of having a good friend to accompany her, so she was not so scared. However, at this moment, Xiao Wei did not come over, so she met Tao Xian again. At this moment, he was standing where she had to pass by in a while. Her footsteps suddenly stopped. She was so afraid of him. She kept thinking that he would eat people. He actually treated her like that the other day. She really did not know what he was thinking. ¡°sister, does seeing me make you so afraid? ¡± However, she did not leave. The man opposite her suddenly walked towards her. He forcefully forced her into a corner. His tall body formed a sense of oppression, causing her to instantly feel like she could not breathe. She could not help but reach out to push him. ¡°Don¡¯t get so close to me. Tao Xian, what are you trying to do? ¡± She was angry and stopped calling him AH Xian. Instead, she called him by his name. A certain someone did not like this kind of address. He reached out his hand and held her chin in an overbearing manner, forcing her to look at him. He smiled evilly, and there was no joy or anger in his eyes. Chapter 173 - continue to test her heart Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°sister, what did you call me? Isn¡¯t our relationship even deeper now? Why are you calling me so unfamiliar? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. What if mom and dad see you later? ¡± Tao Yuyan was frightened by his bold action and his devilish appearance. She was extremely nervous and her face turned pink. ¡°So what if I see you? I¡¯m not afraid. ¡± Tao Xian snorted softly. ¡°Ah Xian, I¡¯m begging you. Don¡¯t treat me like this again, okay? ¡± She was very helpless and could only soften her voice and beg him. The more he listened, the darker his face became, and his voice sank. ¡°You don¡¯t like it when I do this to you? Then which wild man do you like to do this to you, HMM? ¡± ¡°stop fooling around. I still have to go out to pick someone up. Let go of me quickly. ¡± She was too lazy to explain to him. Anyway, he did not listen to her at all. She was so angry that she wanted to push him away again. However, Tao Xian¡¯s strength was still greater than hers. He used more strength in his legs and hands. In the next second, she was pressed against the wall by him and could not move anymore. If her parents were to come upstairs at this moment, they would be able to tell that something was wrong with the two of them with just a glance. That day, Tao Yuyan was only scared to push him away when Tao Xian suddenly took away her first kiss, and then she hid from him for a few days. Now that she was being suppressed so intimately by him, she felt even more embarrassed and uncomfortable. She was almost forced to cry by him, and her usual gentleness could no longer be found at this moment She was so angry that her eyes were red. ¡°Tao Xian, why are you treating me like this? Don¡¯t tell me that just because I¡¯m adopted by your family, you can be so disrespectful and bully me like this? ¡± She asked herself. She had known since she was young that she was adopted by the Tao family, so she had always been very obedient and made herself more sensible. Therefore, the Tao family¡¯s parents liked her very much. She also liked the Tao family¡¯s parents and treated this place as her home. She also treated Tao Xian, her younger brother who was only two months younger than her, very well. When she was young, he was not very obedient at first and always bullied her. Later on, he stopped bullying her, but he was a little cold to her. However, sometimes, he treated her quite well. So, she never greedily hoped that he could completely accept her as his sister. But these few days, from the time he suddenly kissed her and now forced her into a corner, she really felt afraid and humiliated. It was as if he wanted to treat her as a toy and play with her. He did not have a girlfriend. She guessed for a few days that he might be a little curious about girls. After all, he was already 19 years old, so it was normal for him to want to fall in love. But she knew that Tao Xian could not love her, so Tao Xian did something other than family love to her. This made Tao Yuyan very unable to accept it. She felt that Tao Xian did not respect her at all and deliberately bullied her. She felt extremely uncomfortable and glared at him with some anger. Tao Xian was a little dumbfounded. He also looked at her, but when he saw that her eyes were red and she looked like she was about to cry, he wanted to continue testing her heart, but he had no choice but to stop. He knew that this sister of his did not love him, and she did not have that kind of intention towards him. Now, she seemed to be forcing her a little too hard. He withdrew his hand in annoyance and growled impatiently, ¡°why are you crying? I didn¡¯t hit you, did I? ¡± Tao Yuyan didn¡¯t know why, but she hated Tao Xian and was very afraid of him. Seeing that he had let go of her, she couldn¡¯t be bothered to say anything to him. The usually gentle and gentle her was now like a small animal whose tail was on fire, running past him and quickly going downstairs. Tao Xian almost didn¡¯t react. When he came back to his senses, he realized that Tao Yuyan had already run downstairs. Damn it! His expression became even uglier. He clenched his fists and really wanted to punch the wall. ¡­ ¡­ After Tang Xiaowei made a phone call, the front of Yuan Shan heard that she wanted to go to a friend¡¯s home for the new year, suddenly anxious. ¡°Miss Tang, you won¡¯t be spending the New Year in the manor tomorrow. Are you going to a friend¡¯s house? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded. In fact, she would rather spend the new year with her parents and Huangfu Qiye. But that man might not come back. And her parents, she can¡¯t even see right now. She did not want to be in the manor inside the lonely New Year, of course, want to go to Yu Yan¡¯s home. ¡°But¡­ ¡± Yuan Shan was worried. What if young master came back tomorrow? If young master did not see Miss Tang when he came back, he would definitely be angry. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t worry. I will be spending the new year at my friend¡¯s house tomorrow. I will also be staying at my friend¡¯s house for the next few days, so you can take a few days off. You can go home for the New Year. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was afraid that Yuan Shan would be in a difficult position, so she started to give her advice. However, Yuan Shan felt a little lonely when she heard this, but she did not say anything more. She just wanted to persuade Tang Xiaowei again. However, Tang Xiaowei had already decided to go to Tao Yuyan¡¯s house for the New Year. After that, she did not want Yuan Shan to persuade her again, so she told Yuan Shan to shut up. Yuan Shan had no choice but to shut up and not speak anymore. However, since young master was not back yet, her duty was to protect Miss Tang. Therefore, although Miss Tang went to her friend¡¯s house and she could not protect her closely, she could protect her at the entrance of the residential area. Yuan Shan sighed in relief when she thought of this. Soon, the car stopped at the entrance of Tao Yuyan¡¯s residential area. Under Yuan Shan¡¯s worried instructions, Tang Xiaowei got out of the car and walked quickly towards Tao Yuyan who was at the entrance of the residential area. When the two saw the door, they immediately hugged each other. However, Tang Xiaowei soon realized that something was wrong with Tao Yuyan. Tao Yuyan¡¯s face was a little Pale, but her eyes were red, as if she had just experienced something unpleasant. Tang Xiaowei looked at Tao Yuyan worriedly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You don¡¯t look right. ¡± When Tao Yuyan heard this, she was silent for a few seconds before saying, ¡°let¡¯s go back first. I¡¯ll tell you when we get to my room. ¡± Tang Xiaowei knew that Tao Yuyan¡¯s words meant that something had really happened. She was worried about her good friend, so she nodded and the two of them entered the residential area hand in hand. Not far from the entrance of the residential area, Yuan Shan was prepared to wait here with the driver. This way, she could ensure Tang Xiaowei¡¯s safety and protect Tang Xiaowei in the event of an accident. However, not long after Tang Xiaowei left, Yuan Shan got out of the car and was about to find a washroom when she was knocked unconscious in a washroom outside the residential area. She was brought into a black car and left quickly. ¡­ ¡­ This was not the first time Tang Xiaowei had come to the Tao family. However, this was the first time she felt a little embarrassed. After all, the New Year was tomorrow. She did not have a place to celebrate the New Year this year. This was the first time she was spending the new year outside her home. She was really not used to it. If it was not because she had a good relationship with Tao Yuyan, she would not have come here. However, father and mother Tao were very open-minded and were very nice to people. When they saw her coming, they held her hand and said a lot of things. Chapter 174 - Resist Him Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Moreover, after knowing that she was going to spend the New Year here with them tomorrow, Father and mother Tao were extremely happy. They even asked her in detail what she liked to eat and insisted on preparing the dishes that she liked to eat tomorrow. Tang Xiaowei was extremely touched. Then, she remembered that she had just rushed over and did not bring any gifts, so she felt even more embarrassed. However, father and mother Tao did not care about these things at all. They only told her that dinner was being prepared and told her to go upstairs to chat with Tao Yuyan first. Therefore, thinking that something was wrong with Tao Yuyan just now, Tang Xiaowei and Tao Yuyan went upstairs together. Tao Yuyan had just rushed downstairs impulsively and ran all the way to the entrance of the residential area. Fortunately, she stood for a while and waited for Tang Xiaowei. Now, with Tang Xiaowei accompanying her upstairs, she was no longer as afraid as before. When she went upstairs, she deliberately looked up and did not see Tao Xian, which made her even more relieved. Seeing that there was no one around, Tang Xiaowei turned to look at Tao Yuyan, only to find that Tao Yuyan was absent-minded. Just when Tao Yuyan did not notice and was about to step on air, Tang Xiaowei suddenly shouted into her ear, ¡°Hey, you¡¯re back. ¡± ¡°What¡­ What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Tao Yuyan immediately came back to her senses. She was obviously shocked and looked at Tang Xiaowei in surprise ¡­ Tang Xiaowei frowned, ¡°what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± You were clearly fine when I called you a few days ago. You were also very normal when you called me just now. Why do I feel that you¡¯ve become like this in less than an hour ¡°Are you sick? ¡± Tao Yuyan shook her head and sighed. She was about to speak when she suddenly remembered that they were in the stairwell. It was still not convenient for her to voice out her worries here. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to my room first. ¡± After saying that, she pulled Tang Xiaowei upstairs and walked towards her room. However, her room had to pass through Tao Xian¡¯s room. Initially, Tao Xian¡¯s room door was closed, and she held Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hand, so her courage was much greater. However, she did not expect that just as the two of them reached Tao Xian¡¯s door, his door was suddenly opened. The tall figure of a man suddenly stood at the door, staring at the two of them with a dark gaze. No, it should be that his gaze was only on her, as if he wanted to eat her up. Tao Yuyan was shocked by his gaze, especially when he suddenly appeared. She subconsciously retreated. Tang Xiaowei, who was held by her hand, had no choice but to take a few steps back. Seeing this situation, Tao Xian revealed a self-deprecating sneer. ¡°sister, what are you doing? Am I that scary? ¡± Tao Yuyan ignored him and did not want to talk to him. She pursed her lips tightly and did not look at him. Seeing this, Tao Xian looked at Tang Xiaowei and said in a resentful tone, ¡°student Tang, it¡¯s almost new year¡¯s tomorrow. You are quite free. ¡± His gaze swept over Tang Xiaowei and then fixed on her and Tao Yuyan¡¯s tightly clasped hands. He wanted to hold Tao Yuyan¡¯s hand, but it never came true. However, this Tang Xiaowei could always easily get the benefits he had been looking forward to. A certain man was really jealous and envious of Tang Xiaowei. ¡°What does my idleness have to do with you? I¡¯m here to look for Tao Yuyan to play. You, little brother, don¡¯t bother about US sisters. Go play somewhere else. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was not afraid of Tao Xian Moreover, because she knew that Tao Xian liked to bully Tao Yuyan many times, and Tao Yuyan was the adopted daughter of the Tao family, Tang Xiaowei would always verbally help Tao Yuyan teach this little brother a lesson. ¡°You¡­ ¡± although Tao Xian kept calling Tao Yuyan sister, he was only two months younger than Tao Yuyan. In fact, he wanted Tao Yuyan to treat him as her younger brother in her heart, so he was really angry when Tang Xiaowei said that. Tao Yuyan understood him a little. Seeing that he had signs of anger, she finally raised her head to look at him Her tone was distant and cold. ¡°Ah Xian, Xiaowei¡¯s parents are not at home. She will be staying at our house from today onwards. She will also be spending the New Year at our house tomorrow. Even if you hate me, please don¡¯t bully my friends. ¡± After she finished explaining in a serious and warning tone, she finally did not stay where she was. Instead, she pulled Tang Xiaowei and left directly. She opened the door beside her, walked in with Tang Xiaowei, and gently closed the door. Tao Xian was left alone outside. His face was gloomy. It was obvious that he was very angry. Tao Yuyan¡¯s cold words just now were still ringing in his ears. He did not care who would spend the New Year with him at his house. It was not that he was so stingy that he did not allow Tao Yuyan to bring her friends back. However, why was Tao Yuyan so against him? Before he kissed her, she was still gentle and considerate to him. She was also very obedient to him. However, after that kiss the other day, her attitude towards him had completely changed. She avoided him whenever she saw him, never looked him in the eye again, and even treated him coldly. Just now, he was just jealous that Tang Xiaowei was able to hold her hand, so he said a few angry words. However, in Tao Yuyan¡¯s eyes, he actually hated her! Tao Xian sneered. If he hated Tao Yuyan, would he be so upset and conflicted at this moment? This slow-witted woman actually had the nerve to be his sister. If she were to be his sister, he would think that she was stupid! ¡­ ¡­ After entering Tao Yuyan¡¯s room, the moment she entered the door, Tao Yuyan let go of Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hand and walked to the SOFA to sit down. Her face was still pale. Tang Xiaowei walked over and sat down beside her. Regarding Tao Yuyan¡¯s sudden strange behavior and the conversation between Tao Yuyan and Tao Xian, Tang Xiaowei could roughly guess that Tao Yuyan was unhappy at this moment because of Tao Xian. ¡°Yuyan, are you unhappy because of Tao Xian? Did he bully you again? ¡± Tao Yuyan had never wanted to hide the things that had happened to Tang Xiaowei. She didn¡¯t say it before because Tang Xiaowei was still abroad and Tang Xiaowei had her own troubles, so Tao Yuyan didn¡¯t want to disturb Tang Xiaowei. Now, she had been in a panic for a few days, and Tang Xiaowei was back, so Tao Yuyan naturally planned to say it. She nodded. ¡°Okay. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s true. What did he do to you? Let¡¯s go tell Tao Baba and mother Tao and let them teach this brat a lesson. ¡± Tang Xiaowei knew that Tao Baba and mother Tao treated Tao Yuyan very well, as if she were their own daughter. Therefore, now that she was pregnant, she could not go up and help Tao Yuyan beat up this Brat Tao Xian. She could only choose to ask Papa Tao and Mama Tao for help. Hearing this, Tao Yuyan¡¯s face turned even Paler. She hurriedly grabbed the slightly agitated Tang Xiaowei and shook her head at her. Her face was full of embarrassment. ¡°Don¡¯t go to Papa and Mama Tao. We can¡¯t tell them about this. ¡± ¡°What exactly is it? Why can¡¯t we tell them? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was even more worried about Tao Yuyan¡¯s reaction. Chapter 175 - This woman doesnt care about him at all Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°He¡­ kissed me. ¡± Tao Yuyan¡¯s Pale face was faintly flushed pink. After saying that, she lowered her head ¡­ ¡°Wh¡­ what? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was almost beginning to wonder if there was something wrong with her ears ¡­ Otherwise, why would she hear Tao Yuyan say that Tao Xian kissed her? Although they were not biological siblings, in name and in law, they were siblings. How could Tao Xian¡­ ¡­ How could he kiss Tao Yuyan ? ? If this was true, then it could completely explain why Tao Yuyan had become so strange just now. Also, the way Tao Xian and Tao Yuyan got along in the past was relatively warm, but they seemed to be quarreling just now. Tang Xiaowei was almost shocked by this explosive news. ¡°I don¡¯t know why he became like this, but he suddenly changed. From that kiss the other day, I always avoided him, and he always blocked me. Xiaowei, I¡¯m so scared. What do you think I should do now? ¡± Tao Yuyan had already started to cry in a low voice. The more she thought about it, the more scared she became. She didn¡¯t know what to do at all. She had never thought that her relationship with Tao Xian would suddenly become so awkward. If it was just an accident, then she could completely slowly forget about it. However, the way Tao Xian looked at her these past few days had changed. His tone had also changed, and his attitude had also changed. She felt that she couldn¡¯t stay in this house any longer. However, she was now the daughter of the Tao family. Other than having a good friend like Tang Xiaowei, she had nothing else. Could it be that she had to leave the Tao family? However, her father and mother were very good to her. How could she leave for no reason? Tang Xiaowei was shocked by Tao Yuyan¡¯s crying and the few confessions that followed. She never expected that Tao Xian would actually do such a thing to Tao Yuyan. Moreover, after Tao Xian Kissed Tao Yuyan, he even stopped her every day. It was obvious that he wanted to continue taking advantage of Tao Yuyan. What did Tao Xian mean by this? ¡°Yuyan, don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll help you ask him and see what he means. If he just wants to bully you and play with you, then you should leave with me immediately. Don¡¯t stay here. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was worried about Tao Yuyan She was afraid that Tao Yuyan would continue to be hurt, so she only thought of this method. When Tao Yuyan heard this, she was silent for a while. She really had no way now, but¡­ ¡­ She still shook her head and refused. ¡°Xiaowei, I don¡¯t dare to ask him, and I don¡¯t want to ask him. Anyway, he hasn¡¯t done anything to me now. You might as well stay with me. After school starts, I¡¯ll stay at school and won¡¯t come back. At that time, I won¡¯t need to see him. ¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask clearly? ¡± Tang Xiaowei still felt a little angry at Tao Xian¡¯s behavior. After all, Tao Xian had always been Tao Yuyan¡¯s younger brother. However, one day, this younger brother kissed Tao Yuyan, scaring Tao Yuyan into such a state. As Tao Yuyan¡¯s friend, Tang Xiaowei naturally felt angry. ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t want father and mother to know about this. As long as he doesn¡¯t touch me in the future, it¡¯s fine. ¡± Tao Yuyan chose to hide and forget about this matter. In the eyes of Tao Xian¡¯s father and mother, Tao Xian was a smart, capable, and handsome son. Tao Yuyan felt that she had been raised by the Tao family for so many years. Now, she really didn¡¯t want to make this matter known and make things difficult for Tao Xian¡¯s father and mother. ¡°Yuyan, don¡¯t you feel wronged by this? ¡± Tang Xiaowei knew that Tao Yuyan was usually very gentle, but sometimes, Tao Yuyan was very stubborn. Therefore, Tao Yuyan¡¯s tone just now sounded like she really did not want to ask Tao Xian about the kiss. ¡°At first, I felt wronged. We were siblings, but he did something to me that I shouldn¡¯t have done. I felt terrible, and I felt trampled by him. ¡°But now, after a few days, I¡¯m no longer as angry as I was at the beginning. In the beginning, it was really uncomfortable for me to be alone, but after I told you about it, I feel much better. ¡± Tao Yuyan wiped away her tears She rested her head on Tang Xiaowei¡¯s shoulder and closed her eyes. ¡°Xiaowei, can you keep this a secret for me? Don¡¯t tell Tao Baba and mother Tao about this matter. ¡± ¡°Alright. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was also helpless and could only agree. After that, the two of them stayed in the room for a very long time until mother Tao happily knocked on the door and said that dinner was ready. She told the two of them to go downstairs to eat before the two of them went downstairs. In the dining room downstairs. The dishes that Mother Tao personally cooked were all carried to the long dining table by the maids of the Tao family. The table was full, but only the four members of the Tao family and Tang Xiaowei ate together. It was especially sumptuous. When Tang Xiaowei and Tao Yuyan walked into the dining room, they saw that Tao Baba and Tao¡¯s mother had already sat down, and Tao Xian was also there. However, Tao Xian was looking down at the phone in his hand and did not look anywhere else. When Tao Baba and Tao¡¯s mother saw Tao Yuyan and Tang Xiaowei enter, they happily waved to them and told them to quickly sit down and eat. Although Tao Yuyan had cried before, it was fortunate that she had stayed in the room for a period of time. After washing her face, there was no trace of her crying on her face. She returned to her usual gentle and well-behaved self. After she smiled at her parents, she sat down with Tang Xiaowei and began to eat. Tang Xiaowei greeted Tao Baba and Tao Mama. After she sat down, she also began to eat quietly. The Tao couple also began to eat. However, Tao Mama was very hospitable. She especially liked Tang Xiaowei and Tao Yuyan, so she kept putting food into their bowls and talking to them about many topics. In front of her parents, Tao Yuyan was a well-behaved child. She smiled gently. While eating elegantly, she also chatted with her mother. Her voice was gentle and pleasant. Tang Xiaowei would occasionally chat with her mother and eat with her head lowered the rest of the time. As for Tao Baba, he did not talk much during the meal and did not speak much. Tao Xian did not eat or speak after he appeared in the restaurant and everyone started eating. He just stared at the phone in his hand. From an angle that no one could see, the picture on his phone was a secretly taken photo. The person in the photo was talking to his mother gently and obediently. Tao Xian forcefully suppressed the anger in his heart. This woman didn¡¯t care about him at all. Didn¡¯t she see that he didn¡¯t eat Why didn¡¯t she care about him like before? In the past, he didn¡¯t eat and only cared about playing with his phone. Didn¡¯t this sister in name love to scold him and care about him the most? Why did she change now? ¡°Eh? ¡± Mother Tao was originally quite happy to talk to her daughter, Yu Yan. Suddenly, her gaze swept over her son and realized that there was something wrong with him today. He had been staring at his phone and hadn¡¯t touched his chopsticks at all. She was extremely surprised. ¡°Ah Xian, why aren¡¯t you eating? ¡± Chapter 176 - I dont like her. " Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION As soon as she finished speaking, everyone looked at Tao Xian, including Tao Yuyan, who didn¡¯t dare to look at him before. However, Tang Xiaowei wasn¡¯t one of them. Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t have a good impression of Tao Xian because of Tao Yuyan¡¯s experience, so she didn¡¯t want to care about this person. However, after mother Tao asked her son, she realized that her son was ignoring her, so she looked at Tang Xiaowei again. She immediately started to think about it, and her fantasy became more and more colorful. She immediately began to guess that her son might be dating Tang Xiaowei. Otherwise, why would Tang Xiaowei¡¯s son become like this the moment she came to her house? He was so proud, and it was obvious that he was unhappy. Clearly, his son looked pretty good in the morning. And for a boy of his age to be able to change their emotions so quickly, it must be because he was in a relationship. And Tang Xiaowei¡¯s appearance was also very suspicious. Now, everyone looked at Ah Xian, who had not touched his chopsticks with concern. Why was Tang Xiaowei eating alone with her head lowered? Mother Tao immediately felt that she was right. Her son must be dating Tang Xiaowei. She didn¡¯t know why they were so angry just now, which was why her son was acting so strangely. She was very happy. Because her son was already 19 years old, and Father Tao, who worked for the Family Company, had begun to let her get in touch with him, mother Tao had long wanted her son to find a girlfriend to date. More importantly, Tang Xiaowei was a good friend of her daughter, Yuyan. She was also classmates with Yuyan and AH Xian. She used to come to the house often, and mother Tao liked Tang Xiaowei very much. She was very satisfied with Tang Xiaowei. If Tang Xiaowei was with her son, she would be the first to raise her hand in approval. Therefore, she was silent for a while. After thinking about it for so long, she suddenly looked at her son and revealed a secret snicker. ¡°Son, Ah Xian, are you not eating because you are in a bad mood? ¡± When Tao Xian heard that, he finally raised his head and looked at his mother. ¡°Mom, you guys eat your own food. Don¡¯t mind me. ¡± After saying that, he glanced at Tao Yuyan and saw that Tao Yuyan hurriedly moved her gaze away from him. He immediately became even more unhappy and then lowered his head to continue staring at his phone. Because Tao Yuyan and Tang Xiaowei were sitting very close to each other, when Tao Xian glanced at Tao Yuyan just now, his mother saw it. However, she thought that her son was looking at Tang Xiaowei. Therefore, she felt that she had guessed correctly just now. She could not help but say excitedly, ¡°son, are you in a relationship? ¡± ¡°Huh? ¡± This time, Tao Xian really could not remain calm. He looked at his mother and was a little surprised. Was his behavior so obvious? If it was so obvious, then why did his mother notice it but not some stupid woman? He glanced in the direction of Tao Yuyan in annoyance, only to find that the woman had her head lowered, and no one knew what she was doing. His heart was instantly filled with anger, and he really wanted to leave this place immediately. However, he held it in. He wanted to see her. During this period of time, she had always avoided him. Other than the time when they had to meet for dinner, he did not have many opportunities to see her, so he had to endure it. Although he could not hug her, kiss her, or sit close to her, he could occasionally look up and see her. He already felt that his heart was no longer so empty. However, Mother Tao, who didn¡¯t understand what he was thinking, couldn¡¯t remain calm when she saw her son look at Tang Xiaowei again after she mentioned that he was in a relationship. She put down her bowl and chopsticks, stared at her son excitedly, and winked at him. ¡°Son, when you¡¯re done eating, I¡¯ll go to your room. I have something to ask you. ¡± Although mother Tao had guessed that her son was in a relationship with Tang Xiaowei, she didn¡¯t want to say it out loud in such a place, or it would scare Tang Xiaowei. She wanted to scare her future daughter-in-law. Although Tao Xian did not know what his mother wanted to ask, he still agreed. ¡°Son, hurry up and eat. Don¡¯t be hungry. ¡± Tao Xian¡¯s mother saw that her son had agreed and started to urge her son to eat. Tao Xian had stared at the photos in his phone enough. His eyes were hurting, so he nodded and started to eat. Tao Xian¡¯s mother was smiling. She looked very happy and started to think about her fantasy. After dinner, Tao Yuyan and Tang Xiaowei went back to her bedroom. On the other side. Tao Baba was watching TV in the living room. Naturally, the maids would handle the dining room. Tao Baba pulled her son into her son¡¯s room. After closing the door, she immediately put her hands on her waist and looked like she was interrogating him. ¡°Ah Xian, are you hiding something from me? ¡± Tao Xian put away his phone and looked at his mother. ¡°Mom, if you have something to ask, just ask. ¡± Although he didn¡¯t know what his mother wanted to ask, he hoped that his mother would finish asking as soon as possible and leave. ¡°Okay, if that¡¯s the case, then mother will ask directly. ¡± Mother Tao coughed and cleared her throat. The next second, she asked directly, ¡°son, are you dating that Little Wei from the Tang family? ¡± ¡°What? ¡± Tao Xian was shocked when he heard that. He loved Tao Yuyan. How could he date Tang Xiaowei? However, in mother Tao¡¯s eyes, his reaction turned into panic after the secret was discovered. Mother Tao immediately revealed a big smile and patted her son¡¯s arm. Because her son was too tall, she could not pat his shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t be shy, and don¡¯t worry. I like Xiaowei very much, so when you and Xiaowei fell in love, I wholeheartedly agreed. I¡¯m asking you now because I just want to know in my heart. ¡± The more Tao Xian¡¯s mother spoke, the happier she became. It was as if she had already seen the scene of her son marrying Tang Xiaowei and giving birth to a fat grandson for him. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re mistaken. I don¡¯t like her. ¡± Tao Xian frowned when he saw his mother being so happy. He knew that his mother definitely hoped that he could get a girlfriend. However, he didn¡¯t know if his mother would be able to accept the girlfriend that he wanted to have. ¡°Did you get it wrong Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re too shy to admit it? ¡± Mother Tao stretched out her hand and punched her son¡¯s arm. ¡°You little Brat, what¡¯s there to be shy about? Only girls would be shy about such things. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t ask you directly at the dining table just now. ¡± ¡°Mom, you really got it wrong. I do have someone I like, but it¡¯s definitely not Tang Xiaowei, ¡± Tao Xian explained in distress. ¡°Moreover, Tang Xiaowei has someone she likes. She has a boyfriend. Please don¡¯t pair me with her. ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t like her, why did you secretly stare at her at the dining table just now? ¡± Chapter 177 - Terrible Nightmares Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Mother Tao had just caught Tao Xian secretly looking at Tang Xiaowei, so she did not believe her son¡¯s explanation at this moment. Tao Xian really felt that his mother¡¯s fantasy ability was good enough. He was not looking at Tang Xiaowei. He was clearly looking at that stupid woman, Tao Yuyan. However, he knew that his mother and father would not be able to accept this matter at once. Therefore, he had to first let himself have the ability to protect Tao Yuyan before he would tell his parents honestly. Therefore, it was not the time yet He started to push Tao¡¯s mother. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. I don¡¯t like Tang Xiaowei, and she doesn¡¯t like me either. You don¡¯t want to embarrass the friends that sister brought back. Don¡¯t bring this up again. Go Out. I need to take a shower and rest. ¡± Tao¡¯s Mother did not have the chance to say anything more before her son pushed her out of the door. Furthermore, her son coldly closed the door in front of her. Although Tao¡¯s mother was a little angry that her son was unwilling to admit the ¡®truth¡¯ that she had guessed, she did not want to force her son anymore. Hence, she still believed in her own guess and left happily. Forget it, since her son was shy and did not want to admit it, and she was not allowed to ask, she was also not allowed to say anything. In that case, she would not ask for now. Since Xiaowei was going to stay here for a few days, she could totally secretly observe the actions of the two of them. She did not believe that she would not be able to find any traces of them. ¡­ ¡­ At this moment, in Tao Yuyan¡¯s bedroom. Tang Xiaowei went to the bathroom to take a shower while Tao Yuyan sat on the Sofa in a daze. She remembered that Tao Xian had not touched his chopsticks in the dining room earlier. She had actually noticed it. However, she could no longer ask him to stop playing with his phone and let him eat like she did when she used to treat him as her younger brother. In the past, she could care for him like that. But now, she really could not do it. She realized that ever since that kiss the other day, their relationship had completely changed. He no longer treated her as his older sister. She wanted to treat him as her younger brother, but she realized that she could no longer go back. Every time she saw his gaze, she would feel that his gaze was especially terrifying, as if he was going to eat her up. There was still a long period of time for such a day. She could only wait until school started. After that, she would stay at school and it should be fine. ¡°Yuyan, I¡¯m done washing up. You should go wash up too. ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. Tao Yuyan looked up and saw that Tang Xiaowei had already showered. She was wearing loose pajamas and her hair was draped over her shoulders as she walked out. Tao Yuyan¡¯s gentle gaze landed on Tang Xiaowei¡¯s stomach. ¡°quickly dry your hair and go rest. Don¡¯t tire out the baby in your stomach. ¡± In the room today, Tang Xiaowei had already told Tao Yuyan about her pregnancy. She had also told her that she had agreed to marry Huangfu Qiye. However, Huangfu Qiye had urgent matters to attend to at the moment, so the wedding was delayed It was likely that he would be back for a long time. Tang Xiaowei nodded. Thinking of the child, she also had a gentle smile on her face. ¡°Yes, I know. Hurry up and go. ¡± Tao Yuyan took her pajamas and walked into the bathroom. Outside, after Tang Xiaowei blew dry her hair, she climbed onto Tao Yuyan¡¯s big bed and wrapped herself in the blanket. Then, she took out her phone and started to call a certain man¡¯s man. However, the familiar female voice still rang in her phone. His phone had been switched off. Tang Xiaowei put down her phone, feeling extremely disappointed. Why was his phone always switched off? It had been so many days. What kind of emergency had he encountered that caused his phone to be switched off? Was He in some kind of danger? She shook her head. It was impossible. Nothing could have happened to him. That day, he had brought her along and separated from the bodyguards. The two of them were locked in the basement. He was still fine despite his serious injuries. Now that he didn¡¯t have her by his side, and there were many bodyguards protecting him, how could anything happen to him? She couldn¡¯t scare herself like this. In order not to let her imagination run wild, she put her phone away, lay down directly, closed her eyes, and began to urge herself to sleep. Perhaps it was because she was pregnant, or perhaps it was because she was really tired, so soon, she fell asleep. ¡­ ¡­ In the gray forest. She kept running, because there seemed to be something terrible chasing her behind. She ran very fast, but she still felt that the terrifying thing was about to catch up to her. Moreover, there were many stones on the grass under her feet, which made her almost fall several times. She kept running, feeling that her calves and arms were cut by the surrounding branches, but she didn¡¯t dare to stop because she had no choice. Until a very large cliff appeared in front of her, and she didn¡¯t dare to run forward anymore. The forest from before had all dispersed, and her field of vision became wider. However, there was a cliff in front of her, and the terrifying thing behind her was still there, so she had nowhere to go. At this moment, a blurry figure suddenly appeared in front of her. Gradually, that figure gradually became clearer from being wrapped in a thick fog. She finally saw who was standing in front of her. It was him. It was Huangfu Qiye. He even smiled and extended his hand to her. She suddenly felt extremely wronged, and tears uncontrollably flowed down her face. She had not been able to get through to his phone for many days, and not only did his people not return, but she also did not know any news about him. Now that she had finally met him, she knew how much she missed him and how afraid she was to lose him. She staggered forward, wanting to run over and hold his hand, throwing herself into his arms. However, when she finally ran in front of her, his face, which had been smiling, suddenly turned Pale, and he spat out a large mouthful of blood from his mouth. The blood splashed onto her body and face, and she did not have time to think about why he spat out blood. His body, which had been standing on the edge of the cliff, was like a broken kite, falling down the cliff in front of her. She was so scared that she went crazy and reached out to grab him. However, she didn¡¯t catch anything. Instead, she fell down the cliff with him. ¡°No¡­ ¡± In the dark night, she yelled and sat up. Her forehead was full of sweat, and her pajamas were wet. Tao Yuyan woke up from the shock when she heard something. She hurriedly turned on the lights in the room and worriedly pulled Tang Xiaowei into her arms. ¡°Xiaowei, did you have a nightmare? It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just a dream. ¡± Tang Xiaowei panted non-stop. After a long time, she slowly came back to her senses. Yes, she was indeed dreaming just now. But that dream gave her a heart-wrenching pain. She was no longer sleepy and subconsciously felt that something might have happened to Huangfu Qiye. Chapter 178 - Hes back Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Otherwise, why would she have such a terrifying dream for no reason. She did not have time to say anything to Tao Yuyan. She pushed Tao Yuyan away and took out her phone before calling Huangfu Qiye¡¯s phone. However, it was still the same as before. She could not get through at all. His phone was still switched off. ¡°Why¡­ why is it always switched off? What on Earth is he doing? ¡± Tang Xiaowei covered her face in pain. Tears rolled out uncontrollably because of the heartache and worry ¡­ Tao Yuyan was terrified. She pulled Tang Xiaowei into her arms again. ¡°Xiaowei, what are you talking about? Is it Huangfu Qiye? He turned off his phone and won¡¯t answer your calls? ¡± ¡°MHM. ¡± Tang Xiaowei hugged Tao Yuyan as well. At this moment, other than Tao Yuyan, no one else would comfort her. She felt very tired, very uncomfortable, and very painful. Why did Huangfu Qiye suddenly leave for such a long time, and his phone couldn¡¯t be connected? What was he doing? ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t cry. His phone might have run out of battery, ¡± Tao Yuyan comforted her. ¡°But his phone has been off for a few days. Who wouldn¡¯t charge their phone for a few days? ¡± Tang Xiaowei shook her head, still in pain. ¡°What about the other people around him? Do you have their phone numbers? ¡± Tao Yuyan didn¡¯t want to see her best friend cry in pain, so she quickly changed her mind. Tang Xiaowei shook her head. ¡°I only have the phone number of his bodyguard, but it¡¯s also off. ¡± Tao Yuyan had no choice but to hug Tang Xiaowei and continue to comfort her. ¡°In that case, you can wait a little longer. Maybe he¡¯ll call you in a few days. ¡± Tang Xiaowei also knew that the only solution at the moment was three, so she could only nod her head. However, a few days passed. She stayed at the Tao family for a few days. It was already past the new year, but she still did not receive a call from Huangfu Qiye. His phone call was still unreachable. Tang Xiaowei became more and more worried. She was a little absent-minded every day. It was not until the fifth day of the Lunar New Year that she suddenly received a call from Yuan Shan. ¡°Miss Tang, are you still at your friend¡¯s house? Young Master has already returned to the country and is currently in the Golden Hotel here. I¡¯ll come and pick you up. Young master really wants to see you, ¡± Yuan Shan said anxiously over the phone. She sounded especially anxious. Tang Xiaowei and Tao Yuyan were watching a television drama in Tao Yuyan¡¯s room when they suddenly received a call from Yuan Shan. Furthermore, Yuan Shan had brought her such good news. Huangfu Qiye, who had not received any news, had actually returned to the country. She immediately nodded and agreed, ¡°yes, I¡¯ll come over right away. Tell him to wait for me. ¡± ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll come over to pick you up right away, ¡± Yuan Shan hurriedly replied. Tang Xiaowei was extremely happy. After hanging up the phone, she went to put on her clothes. Tao Yuyan saw that she was so happy and asked curiously, ¡°Xiaowei, you¡¯ve been frowning for the past few days. Why are you suddenly so happy? Who called you just now? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s Huangfu Qiye¡¯s bodyguard. She said that Huangfu Qiye has returned to the country and is now at the Golden Hotel. She asked me to go over. ¡± Tang Xiaowei smiled sweetly. Tao Yuyan was also happy for Tang Xiaowei when she heard that. ¡°really? That¡¯s great. You¡¯ve waited for him for so long and you look so miserable every day. Now that he¡¯s finally back, the two of you can be reunited. ¡± ¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯ll go out in a while. I might not come back tonight. ¡± Tang Xiaowei sweetly thought about the scene of meeting Huangfu Qiye in a while. was she going to hug him excitedly Or was she angry that he hadn¡¯t contacted her all this time? As she changed her clothes, she thought about it. Her whole body was filled with vitality because of the news of his return, and she was no longer as lonely as a few days ago. Tao Yuyan was also quite happy to see her good friend so happy. However, she suddenly remembered something and asked in surprise, ¡°did you just say that Huangfu Qiye asked you to meet him at the Golden Hotel? ¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. ¡± Tang Xiaowei had already changed her clothes quickly. After putting on her scarf, she was about to leave. ¡°Doesn¡¯t Huangfu Qiye have a hotel under his name? and His hotel seems to be called Huangting, right? Why didn¡¯t he ask you to meet him at his own hotel, but it¡¯s someone else¡¯s Golden Hotel? ¡± Tao Yuyan asked her own question. When Tang Xiaowei heard it, she was stunned Then, she patted Tao Yuyan¡¯s shoulder in a comforting manner. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Yuyan. Don¡¯t worry. The one who called just now was his bodyguard. I can trust him. He asked me to meet him at the Golden Hotel, perhaps for some other reason. ¡± ¡°But I still feel that something isn¡¯t right. ¡± Tao Yuyan was still a little worried She thought for a moment and said, ¡°it takes about half an hour to get to the Golden Hotel. If you see Huangfu Qiye after you go there and there¡¯s really no danger, just give me a call and let me know. That way, I¡¯ll know if it¡¯s safe or not. ¡°If you don¡¯t call back after an hour, I¡¯ll go straight to you and look for you. ¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call back when I go there. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was a little touched. Yuyan was really very good to her. She hugged Tao Yuyan. ¡°Yuyan, I¡¯m really happy that you care about me so much. Alright, I¡¯ll set off now. ¡± ¡°okay, I¡¯ll send you to the entrance of the community. I¡¯ll come back after you get in the car. ¡± Tao Yuyan smiled and held Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hand. Thus, the two of them walked to the entrance of the community. At this moment, Yuan Shan had already driven a car to wait at the entrance of the community. However, this car was not the one that was specially used to pick up Tang Xiaowei. In the past, Yuan Shan only sat in the front passenger seat, and the drivers would usually be other drivers. However, today, after Tang Xiaowei got into the car, she realized that Yuan Shan was driving personally. After bidding farewell to Tao Yuyan, the car drove out. Tang Xiaowei thought that she would see Huangfu Qiye soon, so she could not help but ask Yuan Shan who was driving in front excitedly, ¡°Yuan Shan, when did your young master come back? ¡± ¡°Last night, ¡± Yuan Shan¡¯s voice was no longer as anxious as before on the phone, nor was it as gentle as before. After listening carefully, it was still a little cold. However, Tang Xiaowei did not pay much attention to it, so she did not notice it. Tang Xiaowei was afraid of disturbing Yuan Shan¡¯s driving, so she did not ask much after that. She began to think about why Huangfu Qiye had disappeared for so long, and he had returned last night. Why did he not let Yuan Shan contact her until noon today? She had called him many times before. He should have charged his phone when he came back. Could it be that he did not see the number she had called? She suddenly wanted to call him again to ask about his situation. However, thinking that she would be able to see him in half an hour, she decided not to call him. Half an hour later, Yuan Shan¡¯s car stopped steadily at the entrance of the Golden Hotel. Chapter 179 - drugged Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Yuan Shan handed the car over to the Valet and led the way for Tang Xiaowei. ¡°Miss Tang, please, I¡¯ll lead the way for you. Young master is in room 505 on the fifth floor. ¡± Tang Xiaowei followed Yuan Shan into the hotel. However, she was originally filled with excitement and joy because she thought of seeing Huangfu Qiye. However, when she and Yuan Shan walked into the elevator and the door closed, Yuan Shan, who was standing in front of her, still had her back to her. She was very silent and indifferent. She began to feel that something was wrong. However, she could not tell what exactly was wrong. Yuan Shan and Yuan Qi were Huangfu Qiye¡¯s most powerful and loyal bodyguards. Yuan Qi and Huangfu Qiye left together. Yuan Shan was left behind to protect her. At this moment, Yuan Shan told her that Huangfu Qiye was in this hotel. Tang Xiaowei would not suspect anything. Therefore, she tried her best to suppress the uneasiness in her heart. After the elevator opened, she followed Yuan Shan into room 505. When they reached the door, Yuan Shan took out a room card. She swiped it and the door opened. Yuan Shan stood at the door and did not go in. Instead, she made room for Tang Xiaowei. ¡°Miss Tang, you can go in now. Young master is inside. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Tang Xiaowei no longer had any uneasiness in her heart. She trusted Yuan Shan, so she walked in. When she remembered that Huangfu Qiye was inside, she suddenly felt a little embarrassed. Why did he ask her to meet him at the hotel as soon as he came back? Why didn¡¯t he go back to the forest manor? Could it be that he liked this kind of atmosphere in the hotel? The more she thought about it, the redder her face became. After she entered, the door behind her was closed by Yuan Shan. And because her back was facing Yuan Shan, she didn¡¯t see Yuan Shan raise her head after closing the door. Her eyes were listless, like a puppet. After Tang Xiaowei walked into the room, she realized that this was the presidential suite, so there were many rooms, the living room, the bar counter, and two bedrooms. However, she had walked through all these rooms, so why didn¡¯t she see Huangfu Qiye? Didn¡¯t Yuan Shan say that Huangfu Qiye was in this room? She walked around the room, but she didn¡¯t find anything. She only smelled a very strong floral fragrance in the room. She couldn¡¯t tell what the floral fragrance was, but she felt that it was very fragrant. She thought that it was from the hotel and wanted the room to smell better, so she didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. It wasn¡¯t until she inhaled a lot of the floral fragrance that her whole body started to go soft and her eyes became hazy that she started to feel that something was wrong. She suddenly felt that there must be something wrong with this room. Moreover, the fragrance of the flowers could not be smelled for too long. Right now, it was as if all her strength had been taken away. She slumped down on the Sofa and sat down. She rubbed her eyes, but she still could not see clearly. She only felt that the world in front of her was hazy. Why did this happen? She knew that Yuan Shan would not lie to her. Then, could it be that Huangfu Qiye suddenly wanted to play a game with her? However, Huangfu Qiye knew that she was pregnant, so he wouldn¡¯t play such a crazy game. She felt that she must have been knocked out by the fragrance of the flowers. Those flowers weren¡¯t good things. It was as if she had been poisoned. She couldn¡¯t see the world in front of her clearly. She only felt that everything in front of her was chaotic, and her entire body couldn¡¯t muster any strength. ¡°Huangfu Qiye¡­ ¡± she started to call his name, wanting to ask him why he was doing this. This was not good for the child in his stomach. What was he thinking. However, after she called his name, the bathroom door that was originally empty was suddenly opened. A tall man and a woman walked out together. The two of them were extremely satisfied when they saw Tang Xiaowei¡¯s appearance, which was obviously drugged. ¡°Why are you here? ¡± The man walked in front of Tang Xiaowei and looked down at her, his voice cold and emotionless. Tang Xiaowei heard a familiar male voice and raised her head with difficulty. Although she could only see a hazy scene, she still saw who the man in front of her was. It was Huangfu Qiye. She looked at him with some confusion. Thinking of his question and his indifference, she looked to the side and saw that Huangfu Yuner was standing beside him. Moreover, both of them were only wearing bathrobes, and their hair seemed to be wet. She looked behind them and saw that there seemed to be a bathroom behind them. Therefore, the two of them had just come out of the bathroom together. Then, they were not related by blood, and they were young men and women. What else could they do if they stayed in the bathroom to take a shower together? Tang Xiaowei felt her heart clench in pain. She held back her tears and said, ¡°Huangfu Qiye, what do you mean? Did you ask me to come here so that I could see you and Huangfu Yuner together? ¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t played with you enough. Why would I tell you? How did you come here? ¡± Huangfu Qiye snorted. Tang Xiaowei did not expect him to answer like this, and her heart hurt even more. By saying this, he had admitted that he had never loved her and only wanted to play with her. She could not believe that he had actually treated her like this. Huangfu Yuner, who was beside her, suddenly spoke She then sent her entire body into Huangfu Qiye¡¯s arms. ¡°brother Ye, I was the one who asked Yuan Shan to call this woman over. You¡¯ve always protected this woman, and she¡¯s very jealous. That¡¯s why she wanted to come over and take a look. You and I are the real couple, and we¡¯re the true love. She¡¯s just a plaything that you got into an argument with her to anger me. ¡± ¡°Yun ¡®er, I¡¯m sorry. Brother Ye was really too angry before. Who asked you to look at another man twice? Otherwise, brother Ye wouldn¡¯t be jealous and quarrel with you. That¡¯s why he suddenly found such a woman to anger you. Now that you know the truth, don¡¯t be angry. Baby, get rid of this woman. I don¡¯t want anyone to disturb our interaction. ¡± Huangfu Qiye hugged Huangfu Yuner with a heartache. After saying that, he kissed Huangfu Yuner¡¯s lips. Huangfu Yuner¡¯s heart was extremely sweet after being kissed. She shyly pushed Huangfu Qiye away She said coquettishly, ¡°brother Ye, don¡¯t be anxious. Yuner will give you whatever you want later. In any case, Yuner is already yours. Let¡¯s chase this woman away first, okay? ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll do as you say. ¡± Huangfu Qiye nodded, his voice full of doting. Tang Xiaowei felt as if she had been struck by lightning. She could not believe what she had just heard. Huangfu Qiye had actually flirted and flirted with Huangfu Yuner in front of her. He had even bluntly said that he had suddenly asked her to marry him because he had quarreled with Huangfu Yuner. Chapter 180 - Just his plaything Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Why was it like this? Tang Xiaowei¡¯s tears kept rolling down from her eyes. At this moment, her entire body was in pain. Although she couldn¡¯t see the face of the person in front of her clearly, she could still see a rough outline. The man who coldly and mercilessly said that she was just a plaything, his height, face shape, and voice were undoubtedly Huangfu Qiye. And the other person was indeed Huangfu Yuner. Also, when she was awake just now, Yuan Shan was the one who brought her here. Therefore, everything that happened at this moment was not Tang Xiaowei¡¯s dream at all. It had really happened. It turned out that Huangfu Qiye did not love her. He only used her as a tool to provoke Huangfu Yuner. That was why he did not open his mouth to confess. Even though she had been forcing Huangfu Qiye before, he did not say anything. Perhaps, the reason why he did not say anything was because of Huangfu Yuner. She recalled the last time in the French winery, in his study room, Huangfu Yuner and Huangfu Qiye were hugging each other. She was very angry at that time, but Huangfu Qiye said that it was a misunderstanding and even showed her the surveillance camera. At that time, she also believed that it was a misunderstanding. Now that she thought about it, things did not seem to be as simple as that. She was stupid to believe that this man loved her. ¡°Tang Xiaowei, now you hear it clearly. Brother Ye loves me. He does not love you and does not like you. He loves me. He did not come to see you during this period of time because he suddenly received a call that day. Something happened to his grandmother. When he rushed over, I was there too. I apologized to him, so the Cold War between him and me ended. Now, we are going to be together again. You can scram, you superfluous person, ¡± Huangfu Yuner said coldly She raised her leg and gave Tang Xiaowei a fierce kick. Tang Xiaowei couldn¡¯t move, and she didn¡¯t have any strength left in her body. She could only grit her teeth and endure her kick. However, she still didn¡¯t give up and looked at Huangfu Qiye again. ¡°Huangfu Qiye, did you really not like me? From the moment we met, you¡¯ve always treated me as a plaything? ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? ¡± Huangfu Qiye smiled coldly and then picked up Huangfu Yuner who was beside him He kissed Huangfu Yuner. ¡°Can¡¯t you tell I Love yun-er, the woman I want is also only yun-er, you this woman ordinary, but also greedy for my so much money, I keep you by my side, in addition to deliberately angry yun-er, just want to sleep with you to take back some use value, you still think I really want to marry you YOU¡¯RE OUT OF YOUR MIND How can I, Huangfu Qiye, marry a woman like you!¡± ¡°How can I, Huangfu Qiye, marry a woman like you? ¡± ¡°How can I, Huangfu Qiye, marry a woman like you? ¡± ¡°How could I, Huangfu Qiye, marry a woman like you? ! ¡± Tang Xiaowei heard the familiar voice and said these words word by word. She felt like she was about to die from anger. At the same time, her heart was so painful that she couldn¡¯t breathe. She had never thought that her heart would be so painful. At the beginning, when she didn¡¯t love him, he pestered her. Now that she fell in love with him, she didn¡¯t expect that she would be such an existence in his eyes. She was in so much pain that her tears kept flowing. She really wished that she had never met Huangfu Qiye. During the time that he had disappeared, she had been worried about him and had been waiting for him. However, she did not expect that he was accompanying Huangfu Yuner. Previously, when he said that the wedding was postponed, it was probably because of Huangfu Yuner. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s heart ached and she did not want to continue staying here and let others treat her as a fool. She swore that she would definitely forget this slut, man, and never love him again. How could she not have seen this kind of scum clearly before? ¡°brother Ye, I heard from you that this woman is already pregnant with your child. Since you want to chase her away, you can¡¯t let her leave with your child. This will leave a hidden danger for us. ¡± Huangfu yuner saw that Tang Xiaowei was in great pain She immediately felt very refreshed. Who asked her to be bullied by Huangfu Qiye all the time while Tang Xiaowei was always being protected. Now, it was time for her to take revenge. Last time, her nose was crooked and her lips were broken. Now that she had recuperated for a period of time, she felt better. This grievance, if she didn¡¯t take revenge now, when would it be. When Huangfu Qiye heard this, he immediately said in a disdainful voice, ¡°of course we can¡¯t keep this vile spawn. My Huangfu Qiye¡¯s child, of course, can only be given birth to by my precious Yun ¡®er. Now, send this woman to the hospital to have a miscarriage! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, brother Ye. I don¡¯t think I can vent my hatred and I don¡¯t feel at ease. I might as well just let her have an abortion right here. ¡± Huangfu Yuner hurriedly grabbed Huangfu Qiye¡¯s arm and acted coquettishly. When he heard this, Huangfu Qiye asked curiously, ¡°how do we let her have an abortion? Tell me, my precious. ¡± ¡°Look, this is the syringe that I prepared. There¡¯s already medicine in it. As long as brother Ye injects the medicine into her body, her child will be gone. ¡± Huangfu Yuner took out a syringe She happily handed it to Huangfu Qiye. Huangfu Qiye took the syringe and did not feel angry at all. Instead, he smiled and pinched Huangfu Yuner¡¯s face He smiled and said, ¡°you little vixen, you like to prepare such a surprise. Then watch carefully. Brother Ye will help you get rid of the vile spawn in this woman¡¯s stomach. ¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Hurry up and do it. She loves to watch such a scene. This woman is shameless and thinks that you like her. You should give her a hard slap. Let her know that you can only be mine and not a woman like her. ¡± Huangfu yuner watched as the man walked towards Tang Xiaowei with the syringe She was getting more and more excited. ¡°Baby, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely satisfy you. How can I not have confidence in dealing with such a woman? ¡± Huangfu Qiye sneered and walked towards Tang Xiaowei with the syringe in his hand. Huangfu yuner watched from behind and revealed a satisfied and sinister smile. Tang Xiaowei heard their conversation clearly. At the same time that her heart ached, she hated Huangfu Qiye and Huangfu Yuner even more. These two people had actually toyed with her like this. And now, they wanted to directly abort the child in her belly. After knowing that Huangfu Qiye was such a person, she immediately began to hate the child in her belly. She also wanted to abort this vile spawn. However, she didn¡¯t want to be controlled by these two people and forced to abort the child. This was completely humiliating for her. She wanted to go to the hospital to abort the child herself, and she wanted to personally end this ill-fated relationship! Therefore, just as Huangfu Qiye was about to approach her, she tried her best to stop him. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. I don¡¯t want this child anymore. You guys neutralize the effects of the medicine on my body. I can only go to the hospital to abort the child myself. ¡± Chapter 181 - the Child is gone Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION She had cried so painfully that she became a tearful person. Now, she knew that she was a plaything in the other party¡¯s eyes, so she stopped crying. Although her heart was still in extreme pain, she forced herself not to cry anymore. It was really not worth it to cry for such a scum. Therefore, the moment she opened her mouth, her voice was much colder than before, and also much more distant. HUANGFU Qiye¡¯s footsteps paused, and he turned to look at Huangfu Yuner, as if asking for her opinion. Tang Xiaowei felt her heart ache even more when she saw this. When Huangfu Qiye pestered her previously, he would always ask for her opinion. But now, the person he wanted to ask for her opinion had already changed. She lowered her head and sneered. She was probably stupid. He might have never changed the person before. Previously, he was just toying with her to anger Huangfu Yuner. The person he wanted to care about had always been Huangfu Yuner. Tang Xiaowei suddenly hated these two people. If one day, she had the capital, she would definitely seek revenge on these two people. Revenge for what they had bullied her today. She was stupid. It was her fault for falling in love with him, but they did not treat her as a human. She would never forgive them for playing with her like this! ¡°brother Ye, why are you looking at me? Don¡¯t tell me you still feel sorry for her and can¡¯t bear to abort this child? Didn¡¯t brother Ye just say that only Yun ¡®er can give birth to your child? ¡± Huangfu Yuner saw the man looking at her She immediately acted coquettishly, as if she was going to cry in the next second. When the man saw this, he could only comfort her with a few words of heartache, ¡°baby, be good. Don¡¯t cry. How could brother Ye be reluctant to part with such a woman? Brother Ye only loves you and wants to know what you think. Since baby you hate this woman, brother Ye will abort the child in her womb. ¡± After the man finished speaking, he turned around and squatted down. Tang Xiaowei only saw his cold and blurry face appear in front of her. Then, he opened his mouth He said with extreme disdain, ¡°you, this woman, actually carried my child. Previously, I didn¡¯t reconcile with my baby, so I endured it. Now, I feel very disgusted. How could I let a woman like you carry my child? ¡± Tang Xiaowei felt heartache and resentment when she heard that. She roared angrily, ¡°get lost! Do you think I want to have your child? YOU SCUM! If I knew you were such a person, I would have aborted this child a long time ago. ¡± She was so angry that tears fell again. If she had the strength now, she would definitely kill Huangfu Qiye. ¡°I¡¯m glad that we both have the same idea, and now, I¡¯ll make this idea come true. ¡± The man did not seem to see her cry. He took the SYRINGE and suddenly stabbed it into Tang Xiaowei¡¯s arm. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s heart suddenly turned cold and fell fiercely. She could clearly feel that the medicine in the Syringe was continuously injected into her body. She could also feel that the man who was very close to her at this moment had injected the medicine into her body without the slightest hesitation. He had never loved her. That was why he had never confessed. That was why he dealt with this unborn child so cruelly at this moment. She had initially said that she hated him and wanted to abort this child. However, at this moment, the medicine was injected into her body and she could not stop it. Therefore, when she clearly knew that the child could no longer be saved, she closed her eyes in pain and allowed the disobedient tears to flow freely all over her face. She was in a sorry state. The man quickly finished injecting the medicine into the SYRINGE. Then, he threw the syringe away. Without even looking at Tang Xiaowei, he walked towards Huangfu Yuner. He hugged Huangfu Yuner in his arms and kissed her gently. ¡°Baby, are you satisfied? ¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m satisfied, brother Ye. Then we¡¯ll come back to check on her later. Now, you should go and accompany me. ¡± Huangfu Yuner smiled charmingly and snuggled into the man¡¯s arms. When the man heard this, he laughed out loud. ¡°Alright, I didn¡¯t expect baby to think the same as me. Since baby is in such a hurry, brother Ye will immediately come and dote on you. ¡± The man laughed out loud and carried Huangfu Yuner in his arms. The two of them left and went to another bedroom. They did not close the door. Very soon, the room they were in emitted a sound that was inappropriate for children. In the small living room. Tang Xiaowei still closed her eyes and forcefully suppressed the noise she heard. Her body was still unable to move, and she did not know what kind of medicine the flower fragrance was. She felt weak after smelling it, and her eyes could not see clearly what was in front of her. However, Huangfu Yuner and Huangfu Qiye seemed to be fine. It was likely that they had taken an antidote or something. Tang Xiaowei heard some sounds coming from the other bedroom, and she was so angry that her face turned pale. But soon, she could no longer be angry Because, her stomach began to hurt intensely. She thought of the medicine that Huangfu Qiye had just injected, and suddenly her heart felt as if it had been cut by a knife. She hated him for playing with her like this, but now that she knew that the child was going to be gone, she really could not bear to part with it. She felt that she was really cheap. This man did not love her at all, but only played with her, and even personally dealt with the child. Why couldn¡¯t she bear to part with the Child? She was in endless pain. She felt that the medicine was very fierce. Her stomach was in an indescribable state of pain. Very soon, something began to flow out from below. Her tears flowed even more fiercely. She gritted her teeth and used a little strength. Then, she finally saw that the SOFA and the floor were all blood red. The child was really gone. She closed her eyes and slumped back onto the SOFA. It was good that the child was gone. This way, she could take revenge on Huangfu Yuner and Huangfu Qiye for herself and this child! If she had the capital to kill these two people in her lifetime, she would kill them immediately! She was in extreme pain when her phone suddenly rang. She recovered from the pain, but her body was still in pain and she still had no strength. She could not get her bag and took her phone out. She remembered that before she left, Yuyan was worried about her. She said that if she did not call back after arriving at the Golden Hotel for an hour, she would definitely call to ask about the situation. At that time, she had been extremely happy to see Huangfu Qiye. She had never thought of anything else. Furthermore, it was Yuan Shan who had gone to pick her up, so she had never suspected anything. That¡¯s right. The person just now was Huangfu Qiye. There was no point in her not suspecting anything. However, now that Huangfu Yuner and Huangfu Qiye had hurt her, they did not let her leave and were still fooling around in another room. If they continued like this, Tang Xiaowei did not know if she would die if she continued to lie down like this. Chapter 182 - Painful torture Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Her stomach was still cramping, but she really didn¡¯t have the strength to get up. She really wanted to pick up the phone and ask Yuyan to bring someone to pick her up. However, her cell phone kept ringing. She wanted to reach out her hand, but she couldn¡¯t do it no matter how hard she tried. ¡°Yo, who called you? Do you want to pick up the phone? ¡± Suddenly, a female voice full of malicious tone sounded. Then, a figure ran over, and Tang Xiaowei¡¯s bag was immediately snatched over. ¡°put down my bag. ¡± Tang Xiaowei looked over and only saw the figure of Huangfu Yuner. She didn¡¯t seem to be wearing anything, and the bathrobe from earlier was gone. That¡¯s right, she was in that room with Huangfu Qiye just now. It wasn¡¯t a child playing games, so how could she still be wearing clothes. Tang Xiaowei felt that it was very ironic, and she also felt disgusted. At the same time, this damn heart was actually throbbing in pain. She was so angry that she wanted to punch herself. The situation was already like this, so why was she still in pain because of Huangfu Qiye? That damn scumbag. ¡°Yuyan? Your friend? ¡± HUANGFU yuner completely ignored Tang Xiaowei¡¯s shouting. She took out Tang Xiaowei¡¯s phone, took a look at it, and asked her back. Tang Xiaowei ignored her and didn¡¯t say anything. Huangfu Yuner held the phone and didn¡¯t pick up. She looked coldly at Tang Xiaowei¡¯s appearance. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s current appearance was really pitiful. There was blood all over her body. She happened to be wearing white pants, so the sight of her having a miscarriage was even more terrifying. Moreover, her face was covered in tears. She squinted her eyes as if she could not see anything clearly. Her brows were tightly knitted together, as if she was enduring some kind of pain. Huangfu Yuner looked at her for a few seconds, but she was still not satisfied. She suddenly shouted, ¡°brother Ye, this woman is still awake even after having a miscarriage. I hate her. Come over and give her a beating. Hurry up. ¡± Hearing this, Tang Xiaowei was shocked. She had been tortured to such a state today. At this moment, she was in excruciating pain. She tried her best not to faint because there was too much pain in her heart. At the same time, there was too much hatred. This gave her some willpower to persevere. She wanted to leave this place and go to the hospital to check on her condition. She was afraid that if she fainted, Huangfu Yuner and Huangfu Qiye would not send her to the hospital. If she continued to sleep in the hotel, her body would definitely have problems. However, she did not expect that Huangfu Yuner would not want to let her off even though she was already in this state. ¡°Huangfu Yuner, are you crazy? Haven¡¯t you made me miserable enough? ¡± Tang Xiaowei shouted. Huangfu Yuner didn¡¯t say anything. In the next moment, the man she called ran out. He was also naked. After the man came out, he walked toward Tang Xiaowei without asking anything. Then, he suddenly squatted down and gave Tang Xiaowei a hard slap. Tang Xiaowei was already in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. The man was very strong. When this slap landed, she only felt that her cheek was in so much pain that she lost consciousness. The next second, her vision turned black and she fainted completely. After the man finished slapping Tang Xiaowei, he saw that she had fainted, so he stopped. He turned around and asked Huangfu Yuner, ¡°are you still going to hit her? ¡± Seeing this, Huangfu Yuner didn¡¯t want to kill Tang Xiaowei here, so she shook her head Then, she walked back and put on her clothes. ¡°I¡¯m not going to hit her anymore. Let¡¯s go. Put on your clothes, and we¡¯ll leave this place. Anyway, she has nothing left to live for. She will be tortured more painfully in the future than she is now. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± The man stood up, put on his clothes with Huangfu Yuner, and then left quickly. At the door of the room, Yuan Shan was still standing there. Her eyes were still empty and lifeless. Seeing that Huangfu Yuner and the others had come out, Yuan Shan followed closely behind. The few of them quickly left the Golden Hotel and got into a car at the door of the hotel. ¡­ ¡­ Tao Yuyan kept calling Tang Xiaowei. However, no one answered the phone. Although she suspected that Tang Xiaowei was too happy to see Huangfu Qiye, so they went to do something intimate. But she quickly rejected this idea. Because Tang Xiaowei was pregnant. If Huangfu Qiye really loved her like Tang Xiaowei said, he would not choose to touch Xiaowei at this time. Therefore, under the very uneasy situation, Tao Yuyan called more than a dozen times, but no one answered. Then, she took her wallet and anxiously wanted to go out to golden hotel to find Tang Xiaowei. As soon as she went out, there was a rush of footsteps behind her. Soon, a familiar figure ran to her side. Tao Xian saw that her expression was not right and she was in a hurry to leave. He grabbed her hand and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you going somewhere? ¡± Tao Yuyan wanted to shake off his hand, but she suddenly remembered that she was only a girl. If she rushed to the hotel alone to look for someone, she would definitely not be able to defeat others if she encountered anything. However, Tao Xian was different. He was a boy and a taekwondo master. Bringing him along could help her. For a moment, she was too lazy to care about what had happened before because she was more worried about Tang Xiaowei¡¯s safety now. She did not shake off his hand. Instead, she explained what had happened before to him. Then, she said worriedly, ¡°so, Xiaowei¡¯s phone has been disconnected. I¡¯m very worried and want to go to the Golden Hotel to check out the situation. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. ¡± Tao Xian knew that she was worried about her good friend, so he did not stop her. Tao Yuyan told him these things because she agreed to let him go, so she nodded. So, Tao Xian immediately drove the car over. At Tao Yuyan¡¯s request, he drove all the way to the Golden Hotel. Because he was driving too fast, they arrived at the entrance of the Golden Hotel in less than 20 minutes. At the reception desk in the lobby on the first floor, Tao Yuyan took out a photo and asked the receptionist if Tang Xiaowei had entered the hotel and where she was now. The receptionist was not willing to reveal at first. But under Tao Xian¡¯s coercion and enticement, it had to be said that she seemed to have seen the girl in the photo, which was Tang Xiaowei, going to the presidential suite in room 505. Therefore, the front desk clerk was forced to take the room card and open room 505. At first, although the front desk clerk was forced to open the door, she still felt that these people came to their hotel and they must sue these people. However, when the door to room 505 was opened and everyone smelled the strong smell of blood inside, the front desk clerk was dumbfounded, and Tao Yuyan was also dumbfounded. Tao Xian was only stunned for a few seconds and guessed that something must have happened inside. He did not allow Tao Yuyan to enter, but walked in first. As soon as he entered, he was shocked on the spot. Although he and Tang Xiaowei were only classmates, and because Tang Xiaowei was Tao Yuyan¡¯s friend, Tang Xiaowei always said something to block him when she talked to him. But he knew that Tang Xiaowei was a kind little girl. However, he had just met Tang Xiaowei who was healthy and normal this morning. Why was she covered in blood and lying on the ground in a sorry state? Chapter 183 - She wont live more than two years after being poisoned Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Judging from her appearance, it was unknown whether she was dead or alive. However, judging from her blood-covered appearance, she must have been injured previously! ¡°Ah¡± At this moment, a loud shout came from behind Tao Xian. Tao Xian turned around with a dreamy expression. It was Tao Yuyan. Tao Yuyan¡¯s face was Pale and her entire body was trembling. Meanwhile, behind Tao Yuyan, the receptionist girl was directly frightened by the scene in front of her and fainted. Tao Yuyan was stunned at the door because there was the smell of blood in the room, but she still came in in the end. However, she did not expect to see Tang Xiaowei like this. She cried out loudly, and in the next second, tears flowed out of her eyes. She ran in the direction of Tang Xiaowei like she had gone mad, squatted down and hugged Tang Xiaowei¡¯s body, crying loudly, ¡°Xiaowei, what happened to you? What happened to you? Why did this happen? ¡± Tao Xian also came back to his senses. He hurriedly took off his coat to cover Tang Xiaowei¡¯s lower abdomen, then carried Tang Xiaowei up and comforted the broken-down Tao Yuyan, ¡°she¡¯s still breathing. Don¡¯t cry, we¡¯ll send her to the hospital immediately. ¡± Tao Yuyan was scared out of her wits. Her heart ached terribly. After hearing Tao Xian¡¯s words, she hurriedly stood up and nodded vigorously, ¡°yes, send Xiaowei to the hospital quickly. Hurry up. ¡± Tao Xian couldn¡¯t care less about Tao Yuyan. After all, Tang Xiaowei¡¯s current situation was not optimistic, and Tang Xiaowei was Tao Yuyan¡¯s best friend. He had to send her to the hospital immediately. The two of them ran out of the room. They couldn¡¯t care less about the receptionist who had just fainted from fright. Tao Xian hugged Tang Xiaowei, and Tao Yuyan followed closely by his side. She couldn¡¯t stop crying. They walked out of the elevator, and when they passed the lobby, many people were still shocked by their appearance and the blood stains on Tang Xiaowei¡¯s body. Tao Xian gave the hotel a cold glance. There must be something wrong with today¡¯s incident. After he sent Tang Xiaowei to the hospital, he had to come back to investigate. His car had just stopped outside. After the two of them came out, they immediately got into the car. He drove crazily in front, while Tao Yuyan hugged the pale and weak Tang Xiaowei from behind. Tao Yuyan kept crying, and her heart ached terribly. If she had known that Xiaowei would get hurt today, she would have stopped her earlier. However, Xiaowei was so happy at that time, saying that she could see Huangfu Qiye. By the way, where was Huangfu Qiye? Didn¡¯t Xiaowei say that she received a call from Huangfu Qiye¡¯s bodyguard, saying that Huangfu Qiye invited her over? Why did she only see Xiaowei covered in blood, but not Huangfu Qiye? ¡­ ¡­ Five hours later. In the hospital. Tang Xiaowei was still in the ICU. After she was sent to the hospital, she was initially in the operating theater, but after the surgery was completed, she was transferred to the ICU. The doctors had been busy inside, so Tao Xian and Tao Yuyan, who had sent her over, did not know what was going on with Tang Xiaowei at the moment. Only three hours had passed. The door of the ICU was opened. All the top gynecologists in the hospital that Tao Xian had just caught walked up to Tao Xian and said, ¡°Mr. Tao Xian, the lady inside is not in a good condition. ¡± ¡°What do you mean? Why is Xiaowei not in a good condition? ¡± Tao Yuyan sat beside Tao Xian and cried. It was not easy for her to calm down from the previous shock. Why did the doctor say that Xiaowei was not in a good condition the moment she came out? The answer that Tao Yuyan wanted to hear was not like this. Her good friend Xiaowei should have just had a miscarriage. How could she not be in a good condition? When the doctor heard what she said, he looked at Tao Xian with even more difficulty. Tao Xian held the emotionally unstable Tao Yuyan in his arms and patted her head to comfort her. Then, he reached out to call the assistant that he had just called over. As he had been working in his own company for a long time, he already had an assistant, and his identity had just been exposed That was why he called all the top gynecologists in the hospital to save Tang Xiaowei. He asked his assistant to watch over Tao Yuyan Then, he comforted Tao Yuyan, ¡°I know you¡¯re sad and sad, but I can promise you that no matter what happens to Tang Xiaowei, I will find someone to treat her. I won¡¯t let you lose this friend, understand? ¡± Tao Yuyan nodded. She trusted Tao Xian. For example, just now, she brought Tao Xian to the Golden Hotel. It was because of him that she was able to see Xiaowei and then send her to the hospital. Seeing her nod, Tao Xian was relieved. He told her not to run around and to wait for him here. He then turned around and called the doctor, then went to the doctor¡¯s office. When he reached the doctor¡¯s office, he closed the door and faced the doctors. He said, ¡°doctors, tell us what happened. ¡± ¡°Okay, Mr. Tao. ¡± One of the older doctors said seriously, ¡°the young lady you sent here just now miscarried. The reason why she miscarried was because someone injected a bacterial poison into her body. ¡°The reason why she miscarried was because the poison was too toxic. But now, not only did she miscarry the child, but her body is also very dangerous. ¡± ¡°BACTERIAL POISON? ¡± Hearing this, Tao Xian frowned. ¡°Yes, we didn¡¯t find this kind of bacterial poison at the beginning, but later, we found from the instrument that this kind of micro-bacteria began to grow slowly in her blood and cells. And this kind of bacteria will grow more and more in her body until it finally absorbed all the functions and nutrients in her body. So we just found that her miscarriage was not the most terrible and serious. Now, this lady¡¯s life is the most serious danger. ¡± ¡°So, doctor, you mean that she has been poisoned and her life may be in danger? ¡± Tao Xian¡¯s frown deepened. The doctor nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. If we don¡¯t detoxify her current condition, she will only live for two years at most, and that¡¯s just our guess. ¡± ¡°then go detoxify her. Why are you still wasting time here? ¡± Tao Xian began to worry. He had just promised Tao Yuyan that he would get someone to save Tang Xiaowei, but he did not expect Tang Xiaowei to be injected with poison. Who the F * Ck was this? How could she be so vicious as to inject poison into Tang Xiaowei. ¡°Mr. Tao, we have never seen such a bacterial poison. We can¡¯t detoxify it at the moment, we can only study it. However, by the time we have finished studying it, or before we have developed an antidote, that lady has already¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡±. The few doctors were shocked by his roar But they had no choice but to tell him the truth. Tao Xian¡¯s eyes widened. He looked at the few doctors in front of him in disbelief and then came to a realization. ¡°Yes, you are only gynecologists. It¡¯s normal that you can¡¯t cure her poison. ¡± He waved his hand unhappily. ¡°Go and find the experts in your hospital. Let him take a look at the situation and get an antidote immediately. ¡± Chapter 184 - I want to kill the two of them with my own hands! Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Seeing Tao Xian like this, the older doctor among the doctors felt a little uncomfortable He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Mr. Tao, I am an expert in this field in the hospital. However, because I have not been exposed to this kind of poison before, I really can¡¯t find an antidote at the moment¡­ ¡± Tao Xian was about to go crazy. He closed his eyes fiercely and then ignored the doctors. He pushed the door open fiercely and walked out. As soon as he walked out, he walked towards Tao Yuyan. Tao Yuyan saw him walking over and hurriedly went forward to greet him. She asked anxiously, ¡°how is it? What did the doctor say? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. The doctor said it¡¯s nothing. ¡± Tao Xian did not want to tell Tao Yuyan about Tang Xiaowei being poisoned and the fact that if Tang Xiaowei was not detoxified, she might not live for more than two years. However, Tao Yuyan still felt that something was not right. She grabbed the corner of Tao Xian¡¯s shirt and said with a choked voice, ¡°Ah Xian, could it be that the doctors here can¡¯t treat Xiaowei? If that¡¯s the case, then we¡¯ll immediately find a better hospital, okay? ¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll immediately make arrangements. If the doctors in the country can¡¯t treat her, then we¡¯ll take her overseas. Even if we have to travel all over the world, I won¡¯t let you lose this friend of yours. ¡± He didn¡¯t want Tao Yuyan to suffer, so Tang Xiaowei absolutely couldn¡¯t die! ¡­ ¡­ When Tang Xiaowei woke up, it was already the second day. Just as she opened her heavy eyelids, she heard a pleasantly surprised voice, ¡°Xiaowei, you¡¯re awake? You¡¯re finally awake. Do you know how worried I was about you? ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s heart was warmed by the sobbing voice. She looked to the side and saw that it was indeed Tao Yuyan. At this moment, Tao Yuyan was crying uncontrollably. She grabbed her hand tightly and sat on the chair beside the hospital bed. She looked very tired and her eyes were red. It was obvious that she had been crying for a long time. Tang Xiaowei found that her body had recovered its strength and was no longer as weak as before at the hotel. However, her body was still in some pain, so she did not move. ¡°Yuyan, why are you crying? Don¡¯t cry. Look, I¡¯m fine. ¡± Tang Xiaowei tried to smile, but she found that it was very difficult for her to even smile. ¡°Xiaowei, what are you talking about? You were injured so badly yesterday, how can you say you¡¯re fine? ¡± Tao Yuyan stopped her tears She asked anxiously, ¡°when we went to the hotel, you were the only one inside. Tell me quickly, who did this to you? Didn¡¯t you go to see Huangfu Qiye? ¡± At the mention of Huangfu Qiye, Tang Xiaowei¡¯s body suddenly stiffened. Her face turned even Paler. She gritted her teeth and endured the hatred in her heart. Only then did she reveal a desolate smile and said self-deprecatingly, ¡°I did go to see him. He was also the one who injured me. By the way, Yuyan, is the child still there? It should be gone, right? ¡± Tao Yuyan felt as if she had been struck by lightning when she heard this. She looked at Tang Xiaowei in disbelief and reached out to touch her ice-cold face. ¡°Xiaowei, is what you said true? That Huangfu Qiye actually treated you like this? ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s heart throbbed with pain. She closed her eyes and held back the tears that were about to flow out of her heart She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Yuyan, I have nothing to do with him anymore. If we meet again in the future, he will be my enemy. I will definitely kill him for revenge! ¡± ¡°Xiaowei, what exactly happened yesterday Why did this happen all of a sudden ¡°He actually injured you to such a state. You don¡¯t have a child anymore, and you have to continue receiving treatment in the hospital. Ah Xian went to ask the doctor and said that your body was severely injured, so you might not be able to leave the hospital for a long time. ¡± Tao Yuyan¡¯s heart ached and she was worried. Tang Xiaowei simply told Tao Yuyan everything that happened yesterday. Anyway, there was no point in hiding this matter. After saying that, her face was filled with a cold smile. ¡°One day, I will definitely kill them both with my own hands! ¡± ¡°Xiaowei, don¡¯t be like this. They are indeed very hateful. Ah Xian and I will help you find them to take revenge, but you can¡¯t be impulsive. If you kill them, won¡¯t you go to jail? ¡± This was the first time Tao Yuyan had seen Tang Xiaowei reveal such a cold smile and say such frightening words. She was worried about Tang Xiaowei, so it was better not to kill people. Tang Xiaowei knew that she wanted to kill Huangfu Yuner and Huangfu Qiye to avenge herself. She really hated them too much. However, to others, this was definitely irrational. Therefore, she did not agree to Tao Yuyan and did not continue this topic. Instead, she turned her head and slowly put away the coldness from before, revealing a weak smile. ¡°Yuyan, is the child in my stomach really gone? ¡± ¡°Yes¡­ ¡± Tao Yuyan nodded dully, afraid that Tang Xiaowei would be even sadder. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s gaze dimmed, and then her smile grew bigger. ¡°It¡¯s good that it¡¯s gone. I hate that man, and it¡¯s impossible for me to give birth to his bastard child. ¡± ¡°Xiaowei¡­ ¡± Tao Yuyan held Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hand tightly in worry. Tang Xiaowei continued to ask, ¡°you just said that my body was seriously injured. What exactly is the problem? Why do I have to stay in the hospital for a longer period of time? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that, and the doctor can¡¯t explain it either. I asked Ah Xian to ask, but he said that we can only wait for now. The doctor is still examining me. ¡± Tao Yuyan really didn¡¯t know, so she could only shake her head. However, Tang Xiaowei was clear that there was still a problem with her body. Perhaps it was because of the medicine Huangfu Qiye injected into her. There must be something wrong with the medicine. The medicine caused her to miscarry. There must still be something left in her body. However, judging from Yuyan¡¯s confused look, the doctor and Tao Xian might have known about it and only hid it from the innocent Yuyan. Therefore, Tang Xiaowei collected her thoughts and looked at Tao Yuyan. ¡°Yu Yan, I feel hungry. Can you help me prepare some food? ¡± ¡°Oh, right. I actually forgot to prepare food for you. Wait, I¡¯ll be back immediately. ¡± Tao Yuyan heard this and remembered that she was so happy that she forgot to prepare food for Tang Xiaowei. Therefore, she left in a hurry. As for Tang Xiaowei, after Tao Yuyan left, she pressed the bell at the bedside. Soon, a doctor and two nurses rushed over. Tang Xiaowei was now staying in a single ward, which was relatively quiet and clean. When the doctor and nurse arrived and saw that she had woken up, they chatted with her for a while and then began to examine her. After the examination was done and the doctor was about to leave, Tang Xiaowei suddenly said, ¡°doctor, is there any poison residue in my body? ¡± When the doctor heard this, he was stunned for a moment and looked at her in shock. Chapter 185 - The Truth Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Tang Xiaowei immediately knew that her guess was right when the doctor looked at her like that. There was really the residue of that medicinal liquid in her body. That medicinal liquid could cause her to miscarry within a minute, but the medicinal effect had not completely disappeared yet. It was actually still in her body. Could it be that her body would always carry this poison in the future? Her face turned a few shades Paler. If that was the case, then wouldn¡¯t she always carry this poison in her body? How would she be able to get stronger and take revenge in the future? Could it be that she had to grit her teeth and endure her hatred so that she could forget it and make everything seem like it had never happened? No! She absolutely did not want this! ¡°Doctor, there¡¯s still poison in my body, right? Then can my poison be cured? How long can I live? ¡± She sat up excitedly and ignored the pain in her body. She wanted to go down and ask the doctor. The doctor saw that she was so agitated and hurriedly came forward to press her onto the hospital bed with the nurse. Then, he softly comforted her, ¡°Miss Tang, don¡¯t be anxious. Although your condition is a little serious, the experts in our hospital are currently researching for an antidote for you. We will definitely cure the poison in your body. ¡± Although the doctor was not sure why Tang Xiaowei knew that she was poisoned, he guessed that she might have been conscious when she was poisoned. Therefore, after comforting her a few times.. The doctor asked again, ¡°by the way, Miss Tang, since you know that there is poison in your body, you should know who poisoned you. ¡°Do you know where that person is ¡°currently, we need a lot of time to research the antidote ourselves. This is very disadvantageous to your body. If you have the contact information of the person who poisoned you, we can ask him for the antidote¡­ ¡­ .. ¡°Doctor, stop talking. ¡± Tang Xiaowei shook her head in pain. The tears that she had held back in front of Tao Yuyan finally fell at this moment. ¡°If he was willing to give me the antidote, he wouldn¡¯t have poisoned me. ¡± When the doctor heard this, he frowned. He felt that this matter was really too difficult. However, this Miss Tang was a friend of Mr. Tao and Miss Tao. Their hospital had received a lot of money from the Tao family. Naturally, they would not neglect Tang Xiaowei. The doctor sighed. ¡°since Tang Xiaowei has said so, then you should recuperate in the hospital for the time being. Our hospital will definitely test out the antidote for you as soon as possible. ¡± ¡°Doctor, what will happen to me if there is no antidote? ¡± Tang Xiaowei asked the worst-case scenario. The doctor¡¯s expression changed when he heard that. Tang Xiaowei was even more nervous. ¡°will I die if there is no antidote? Then how long do I have to live? ¡± The doctor was in a difficult position. Tao Xian had originally asked the doctors not to tell Tang Xiaowei and Tao Yuyan about the poison in Tang Xiaowei¡¯s body. Now, Tao Yuyan still did not know about this matter, but Tang Xiaowei had guessed it herself. The doctor was silent for a while. Tang Xiaowei saw that the doctor did not answer but remained silent. She was even more worried and afraid. ¡°Doctor, don¡¯t tell me that I don¡¯t have much time left to live, right? ¡± ¡°If the antidote has not been produced, I¡¯m afraid that you only have less than two years. ¡± The doctor hesitated for a while, but in the end, he still told the truth to Tang Xiaowei. Hearing this, Tang Xiaowei¡¯s entire body stiffened. If there was no antidote, she would only have less than two years left to live. She was still young, only 19 years old. Just because she met a scumbag and was hurt by a scumbag, was her life going to be taken away by a scumbag? She really wanted to cry and curse, her hands shaking uncontrollably. She really wanted to kill Huangfu Qiye and Huangfu Yuner. They actually treated her like this. What did she do wrong? Wasn¡¯t Huangfu Qiye the one who pestered her at the beginning of everything? Seeing that Tang Xiaowei could not bear the blow and was in a daze.. The doctor held her shoulders worriedly. ¡°Miss Tang, actually, Mr. Tao told us not to tell you and Miss Tao about this matter. ¡°But from the looks of you, you¡¯ve already guessed a little. That¡¯s why I told you the truth. ¡°However, you have to believe in our hospital. We will definitely cure you. ¡± ¡°Okay, thank you, Doctor. I understand. ¡± Tang Xiaowei came back to her senses and nodded her head gratefully. Then, the doctor sighed and left with the nurse. In the ward, only Tang Xiaowei was left. She lay down, tears still flowing out of the corners of her eyes. She had never thought that Huangfu Qiye would be such a ruthless person. No, she had always known that he was ruthless, but she had never thought that he would be so cruel to her. It was as if everything that he had done to her, all the things that moved her, were all in her dreams. The more she thought about it, the more her heart ached. Not only did he treat her like a toy, he had even aborted their child with his own hands. And she had thought that aborting this child would be their final ending. However, she did not expect that the drug that aborted the child would still contain toxins in her body. Although the doctor had said that she could develop an antidote, she did not know how long it would take to develop an antidote. TWO YEARS! Ha! She still wanted to take revenge. However, she only had two years left in her life. At the moment, she could only think about how to save herself! HOW IRONIC! ¡­ ¡­ In the luxurious villa. On the spacious double bed, the woman was only wearing a thin nightdress. She was lying on the side of the bed with her long legs stretched out, and there was a handsome man by the side of the bed who was lowering his head and applying nail Polish on her nails. She was holding her cell phone and making a phone call excitedly. ¡°GRANDPA, the idea that you gave me is really effective. ¡± ¡°brother Ye hasn¡¯t returned to the country during this period of time. He has been guarding his grandmother¡¯s side. No one knows what hospital his grandmother is staying in, so no one is in his whereabouts. We just happened to take advantage of this matter and captured his bodyguard, Yuan Shan, to be injected with a drug. We even hypnotized her, so Yuan Shan only listens to me. ¡± ¡°Oh right, I also found a substitute that looks like brother Ye. He¡¯s really good. When he appeared, Tang Xiaowei really thought it was brother Ye because she couldn¡¯t see clearly, so she was beaten up by us. Then she said that she hated brother Ye to death and would never pester brother ye again. ¡°GRANDPA, the idea you gave me was really amazing. ¡± She said a lot of things in excitement and told the old man on the other side of the phone about her current situation. However, she didn¡¯t mention that Tang Xiaowei was aborted by her medication. After all, Tang Xiaowei was pregnant with the Huangfu family¡¯s bloodline. Huangfu Yuner knew very well that although huangfu grandfather liked her, he was willing to help her and help her marry Huangfu Qiye successfully. He was even willing to help her defeat the other women around Huangfu Qiye. Chapter 186 - Huangfu Yuners viciousness Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION However, GRANDPA huangfu definitely wouldn¡¯t agree to let her kill the huangfu bloodline. Fortunately, GRANDPA Huangfu didn¡¯t know that Tang Xiaowei was pregnant. If he knew, he definitely wouldn¡¯t let her hurt Tang Xiaowei. Instead, he wanted to wait for Tang Xiaowei to give birth before chasing her away. However, Huangfu Yuner couldn¡¯t wait that long. Therefore, after she found out that Tang Xiaowei was pregnant, she took advantage of Huangfu Qiye¡¯s absence this time and no one knew his whereabouts. Then, she followed GRANDPA¡¯s advice and dealt with Tang Xiaowei. Just thinking of Tang Xiaowei¡¯s painful, regretful, and resentful gaze yesterday, Huangfu Yuner knew that she had already won. Tang Xiaowei would never love her brother Ye again. ¡°Yuner, don¡¯t worry. You are the granddaughter-in-law that grandfather is most satisfied with. No matter how mischievous Qi ye is, I can help you. ¡± Huangfu Haoming¡¯s voice came from the other side of the phone, his tone doting. Huangfu Yuner was extremely happy. She was the one who should marry Huangfu Qiye. And she was also the most suitable woman to marry into the Huangfu family. Tang Xiaowei was nothing. Even though she had brother Ye¡¯s affection, she did not have the support of Huangfu¡¯s grandfather, so she could only lose. She happily chatted with Huangfu Haoming for a long time before hanging up the phone. After hanging up the phone, she shifted her gaze to the man who was currently helping her to Polish her nails. This man only looked like Huangfu Qiye by four points, and it was only after he had specially dressed up that he looked like Huangfu Qiye. This was something that she had spent a lot of effort and money to find. After all, Huangfu Qiye was too handsome. There were very few people who looked like him, so it was very difficult to find him. She had liked Huangfu Qiye since she was young, but Huangfu Qiye had never liked her. He would even beat her up once he saw her. Therefore, after she grew up, in order to comfort herself, she spent a lot of effort and money to find many people who looked like Huangfu Qiye. These people did not only need to have a face that looked like Huangfu Qiye, but also a figure, height, and voice There were many places where she had to look like Huangfu Qiye. That was because the men she found were placed by her side as her male pets, so that they could serve her and let her enjoy herself. And the man who was applying nail Polish for her was the most favored man by her side, Li Yu. He was the man who she had found for many years who looked forty percent like Huangfu Qiye. And yesterday, it was also this Li Yu who accompanied her to the Golden Hotel. He gave Tang Xiaowei an abortion medicine that she could not see clearly because she had inhaled the fragrance of flowers. The medicine could not only abort her, but it could also keep the poison in Tang Xiaowei¡¯s body, causing her to suffer and not live more than two years. Yesterday, it wasn¡¯t Huangfu Qiye who accompanied her. Huangfu Qiye himself, at this moment, no one knew where he was. The only information that could be obtained was that he went to the United States to visit his sick grandmother. However, no one knew exactly where he was in the United States. However, Huangfu Yuner was no longer worried about these problems. This was because her brother Ye, who cared about Tang Xiaowei the most, had already been dealt with. In the future, Tang Xiaowei would no longer come out to stop her and brother Ye. The medicine that she had Li Yu inject into Tang Xiaowei would not allow Tang Xiaowei to live for more than two years unless Tang Xiaowei could find the antidote. However, she had spent a lot of money to buy this medicine from the black market. It was said that it was made by the Moqi family in England, and only their family had the antidote. However, Tang Xiaowei was just an ordinary person. It was impossible for her to buy the antidote from the Moqi family. The MOQI family was very mysterious. It was said that they were nobles, but it was also said that they were in the underworld. There were even rumors that they were super rich. Their family specialized in making some strange poisons and antidotes, and they sold them very well on the black market. HUANGFU Yuner only bought two sets of the black market. She asked Li Yu to inject the devil¡¯s medicine into Tang Xiaowei. That¡¯s right, the name of the Medicine was translated into Chinese: Devil. As for the antidote, what the Moqi family said at that time was that this type of medicine only sold poisonous poisons, not antidotes. After Huangfu Yuner bought the medicine, she immediately took out a set and had someone inject it into the body of a person who had provoked her. Then, she really saw that person¡¯s body slowly wither in less than two years. Every day, he was tortured by pain In the end, his entire body became skinny and skinny, and then he died in pain. Obviously, the medicine was useful. And there was no antidote. More importantly, Tang Xiaowei hated Huangfu Qiye to the extreme at this moment. It was absolutely impossible for them to continue to be together in the future. Even though Huangfu Qiye was helpless, he could only watch Tang Xiaowei slowly die in pain. The more Huangfu Yuner thought about it, the happier she felt, and she couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. The man who had applied nail Polish on her had just finished wiping her last finger. Then, he put down his tools and wiped his hands clean. He raised his head and looked at her gently. ¡°Baby, what are you laughing at? ¡± ¡°Shut up. You¡¯re the one who calls me baby, aren¡¯t you? ¡± HUANGFU Yuner didn¡¯t agree as gently as she did when she used the man yesterday. Instead, she hated it when the man called her baby. When Li Yu heard this, he was so scared that his face turned white. He had taken many benefits from Huangfu Yuner and became his boy toy. Therefore, he had to listen to her. Especially when he knew that Huangfu Yuner¡¯s personality was cruel. If he was not careful, he would anger her and be killed by her men Therefore, Li Yu was even more careful. ¡°Yes, * * * * Know Wrong. ¡± Privately, Li Yu in front of Huangfu Yuner, must call themselves * * * . Hearing this, Huangfu Yuner revealed a satisfied smile, and then reached out to lift Li Yu¡¯s chin ¡°Yes, you are a * * * * * * , Don¡¯t think that just because I took you out to put on a show yesterday, you think you are my night brother. My night brother is not someone you can compare with, understand? ¡± ¡°* * * * Know.¡±Li Yu smiled and nodded, a well-behaved look. Huangfu Yuner was even more satisfied. She had lived a very good life in the Huangfu family these years, so she had always felt that she should live like a queen. Anyway, the Huangfu family was rich. She wanted to build a castle, buy bodyguards, and get whatever she wanted. However, the only thing she lacked in these lives was a king like Huangfu Qiye. However, she had always worked hard and never got close to Huangfu Qiye, so she had no choice but to find a few substitutes to accompany her to relieve her boredom. When she thought of Huangfu Qiye, she could not help but be overjoyed. That man would soon be hers. She caressed and charmingly instructed Li Yu, ¡°carry me to the bathroom. Bathe Yourself. ¡± ¡°Yes, your highness. ¡± Li Yu agreed. He did not dare to call her ¡°baby¡± anymore, and could only call her the ¡°Wu¡± that she had previously requested. Therefore, he stood up, gently carried her and walked into the bathroom. Soon, the sound of a child in the bathroom could be heard. Chapter 187 - The hospital is unable to produce an antidote Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Tang Xiaowei had been recuperating quietly in the hospital for a week. Her weak body due to the miscarriage had already recovered a lot. However, there was still poison in her body. The doctor and Tao Xian had avoided Tao Yuyan and talked to her privately, telling her not to leave the hospital. She could only continue to stay in the hospital. However, she had always been feeling uneasy. That day, because Tao Yuyan had accompanied her for several days without going home to rest, Tang Xiaowei really felt sorry for Tao Yuyan. She then threatened that if she did not go back to rest, she would be discharged from the hospital to accompany her back. That was why Tao Yuyan had no choice but to go home to rest. However, before she left, she still could not bear to tell Tang Xiaowei that she would come over first thing in the morning. She also had to bring Tang Xiaowei breakfast and ask her what she liked to eat. Tang Xiaowei was especially touched. After telling her what she liked to eat, she watched Tao Yuyan leave. After Tao Yuyan left, Tang Xiaowei stayed in the ward alone. Just like the previous few nights, when she was the only one left in the ward, her heart began to ache. That day, after she was forcefully injected with the medicine, she had a stomachache and lost her child. He even gave her a hard slap on the face. Her swollen face and body, which had been caused by the miscarriage, had already improved. However, after being played with in such a humiliating manner, her heart, which had been injured, could not heal no matter how hard she tried. ¡°knock knock knock. ¡± Suddenly, someone knocked on the door of the ward. Tang Xiaowei endured the pain and resentment in her heart and came back to her senses. She did not know who would knock on her door at this time. Could it be Yuyan who had just left? Did Yuyan accidentally leave something in the ward and wanted to come back to look for it? As she was guessing, Tao Xian¡¯s voice came from outside, ¡°Tang Xiaowei, is it convenient for you now? I have something to talk to you about. ¡± Hearing that the voice from outside was Tao Xian¡¯s, Tang Xiaowei heaved a sigh of relief. She had initially thought that if the person outside was not Tao Yuyan, they might be some bad people. She was actually quite worried that Huangfu Yuner and Huangfu Qiye would not let her off and would come to torture her again. ¡°Come in, I¡¯m free now, ¡± she said. The door to the ward opened in the next moment and Tao Xian walked in. The moment he entered, he saw Tang Xiaowei, who was still Pale, sitting up and facing him. Tao Xian realized that the current Tang Xiaowei, no, it was Tang Xiaowei, who had woken up after being injured that day. She was not as willful and mischievous as before, and she seemed to have matured a little. ¡°Don¡¯t you have something to talk to me about? Why are you staring at me? ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s view of Tao Xian had also changed a little. She no longer felt that he was a boy who had not grown up. Instead, he was a man who looked young on the outside but was mature and bold on the inside. In the past few days, she had also accidentally discovered a few times that Tao Xian was peeping at Tao Yuyan, and his gaze was very affectionate. She felt as if she had discovered a secret, but at this moment, she was not in the mood to check if this secret was true. That was because she had a lot of troublesome things to do. How could she have the energy to think about other things. ¡°Yes. ¡± Tao Xian closed the door. He did not go over but stood where he was He said, ¡°I, you, and the doctors in the hospital are clear about your situation. Only Yuyan does not know. You are clear about it. ¡°So, I want to tell you now. After a week of research, this hospital is still unable to produce an antidote. So, tomorrow, I will arrange for someone to send you to another hospital to have a look. If that hospital does not succeed, you will have to change to another hospital. ¡°Let me make it clear to you first. I can not guarantee that you will be saved. However, as long as there is a hospital that can treat you, I will help you contact all the hospitals until the toxins in your body are completely removed. ¡± ¡°Is it because I am a friend of Tao Xian? ¡± Tang Xiaowei raised her head and asked, looking at Tao Xian. She did not have a single cent on her right now. The money she spent in the hospital during this period of time was all paid by Tao Xian. Tang Xiaowei was indeed very touched. Although Tao Xian did not expect Tang Xiaowei to ask such a question, he still nodded. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s for her. She cares about you very much as a friend. I don¡¯t want her to lose you. ¡± ¡°You like her? ¡± Initially, Tang Xiaowei did not want or have the time to care about Tao Xian peeping at Tao Yuyan. However, now that Tao Xian had admitted that he helped her because of Tao Yuyan, she could not help but ask. However, just because she asked, it did not mean that Tao Xian would admit it. He forcefully changed the topic. ¡°It¡¯s already very late. Since you already know, get up early tomorrow. Tomorrow, I will arrange a car to send you to B city. The hospital there is better than here. I have also contacted the specialists there. Once you go, you can receive treatment directly. ¡± Tang Xiaowei did not expect Tao Xian to be unwilling to admit it and even forced himself to change the topic. But thinking about it, it made sense. He liked Yuyan. Since Yuyan was not here, it was normal for him not to admit it. Hence, she did not say anything else. She quietly accepted Tao Xian¡¯s arrangements. After all, her heart was full of hatred now. If she wanted to take revenge, she had to first cure her body. Who knew that after she was quiet, the moment Tao Xian opened the door of the ward and was about to leave, he was so scared that he took two steps back and crashed into the door, making a sound. Tang Xiaowei looked up and saw Tao Yuyan standing there without her knowing. She looked at Tao Xian in disbelief and looked like she was about to cry. Tao Xian had clearly seen Tao Yuyan leave earlier. Now that Tao Yuyan suddenly appeared, he was quite frightened. However, he quickly recovered and reached out to hug her. He wanted to comfort her and ask her why she was crying. However, just as his hand reached out, Tao Yuyan hurriedly took a step back. His hand only touched the corner of her clothes and then grabbed the air. He stared at her in surprise. He did not know when she had arrived, nor did he know how much she had heard from him and Tang Xiaowei. Just as he was surprised, Tao Yuyan opened her mouth with a choked voice. ¡°Ah Xian, Xiaowei, how could you lie to me? ¡± She cried until she was out of breath. ¡°Xiaowei, didn¡¯t you have a miscarriage? Why is there poison in your body? What is going on? Why didn¡¯t you tell me? ¡± Tao Xian saw that she was crying because of something like this and heaved a sigh of relief. He thought that he had misunderstood him and Tang Xiaowei. That¡¯s not right. Why didn¡¯t she hear what he said to Tang Xiaowei about him liking her? Why did she only care about the fact that Tang Xiaowei had poison in her body? Tao Xian felt his chest tighten. In the end, he was not as important as Tang Xiaowei in her heart. Sigh! ¡°Yuyan, don¡¯t cry. Since you¡¯ve heard it, there¡¯s nothing to hide. Come in. ¡± Tang Xiaowei sighed. She knew that she could no longer hide it from Tao Yuyan. Chapter 188 - Hands Shaking non-stop Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Tao Yuyan heard this and glared at Tao Xian angrily, ¡°Ah Xian, Xiaowei¡¯s health is not good. She was afraid that I would be worried and not tell me. Forget it. Why didn¡¯t you tell me? ¡± Tao Yuyan was a little angry with Tao Xian. Because Tao Xian did not tell her the truth about Tang Xiaowei¡¯s condition, Tao Yuyan thought that Tang Xiaowei¡¯s health was about to recover. She thought that she would be able to see Tang Xiaowei being discharged from the hospital soon. But she did not expect that there would be poison in Xiaowei¡¯s body. Tao Xian did not tell Tao Yuyan at the beginning. He even asked the doctor and Tang Xiaowei not to tell Tao Yuyan because he was afraid that she would be too worried about Tang Xiaowei and feel uncomfortable. Now that she knew by accident, he knew that there was no point in hiding it anymore. Therefore, when he saw her glaring at him, he did not take it to heart. He turned around and closed the door, letting the two of them talk before leaving. Seeing him leave without saying a word, Tao Yuyan felt even more uncomfortable. However, she was more worried about Tang Xiaowei, so she could not be bothered to think about Tao Xian¡¯s matter. She walked to Tang Xiaowei¡¯s bedside and sat down. She held Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hand tightly, and her tears continued to fall. ¡°Xiaowei, what exactly is going on? Quickly tell me. Don¡¯t keep it from me anymore. ¡± Tang Xiaowei simply told Tao Yuyan about how her body was poisoned. However, she didn¡¯t say that if the poison in her body wasn¡¯t cured, she wouldn¡¯t live more than two years. It was better for her not to tell Yuyan about such a scary thing. She only said, ¡°the poison in my body is left in the abortion medicine. If the doctor helps me develop an antidote, I¡¯ll be fine after taking it. ¡± ¡°What if there¡¯s no antidote? What will happen then? ¡± Tao Yuyan was not stupid. Of course, she had to ask clearly. ¡°What else can happen? It might just make my body weaker. It won¡¯t be a big deal. ¡± Tang Xiaowei pretended to smile indifferently. However, under the blanket, her hands kept shaking. She blinked her eyes lightly. She smiled at Tao Yuyan and said, ¡°Yuyan, don¡¯t worry blindly and don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll be fine. If you don¡¯t believe me, look. Do I look like I¡¯m in trouble now? ¡± ¡°Xiaowei, don¡¯t comfort me. I should be the one comforting you. ¡± Tao Yuyan didn¡¯t know whether Tang Xiaowei was telling the truth or not, but she was inexplicably worried about Tang Xiaowei. She suddenly hugged Tang Xiaowei tightly and said through gritted teeth, ¡°I just heard that Ah Xian is sending you to city b tomorrow. I want to go with you. I need to see that all the toxins in your body have been removed before I can rest assured. ¡± ¡°Okay, thank you, Yuyan. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was actually also afraid and hesitant in her heart. At the same time, she was even more glad that she could have such a good friend. She was so touched that she closed her eyes and cried silently. Although she was blind when it came to looking at men and fell in love with such a scumbag. However, her friend, the friend she had, was the one and only, the best, the best in the world. ¡­ ¡­ The next day. The car that Tao Xian had prepared was parked in the hospital early in the morning. After all, Tao Xian took Tao Yuyan very seriously, so he did not dare to neglect Tang Xiaowei¡¯s condition. Therefore, during this period of time, he had been dealing with the work that his father had given him in the company at night, and then accompanied Tao Yuyan to the hospital during the day to visit Tang Xiaowei. When he arrived at the ward, he found that the two girls were sleeping together and had not woken up yet. Although he was still a little envious, no, he should be jealous that Tang Xiaowei could be so close to Tao Yuyan, but the situation was different now. Tao Xian held back and did not go forward. Instead, he asked the nurse to wake the two of them up. It was not until they had changed their clothes inside that he pushed the door open and entered. He said, ¡°the discharge procedures have been completed and the car has been prepared. We will set off now. The car will arrive at the airport in an hour. ¡± Tang Xiaowei looked at Tao Yuyan and nodded. Tao Yuyan was worried about Tang Xiaowei, so she asked the nurse to help her out. She carefully helped Tang Xiaowei out of the hospital and got into the car outside. After getting into the car, Tao Xian and the driver sat in the front. Behind them were the two girls. Tao Xian instructed the driver to drive the car away. Then, he took out a food box from the front and handed it to Tao Yuyan. ¡°This is the breakfast prepared for you. Is this one hour¡¯s drive enough for you? ¡± Tao Yuyan did not expect him to be so considerate. She hurriedly nodded and said, ¡°yes, yes, it¡¯s enough. Thank you, Ah Xian. ¡± Then, she took the food box over and opened it. She found that there were some breakfast that she liked to eat and some that Tang Xiaowei liked to eat. However, their tastes were similar. They could eat the breakfast inside. She happily took out her breakfast and started eating it with Tang Xiaowei. Tang Xiaowei had been disappointed in her life since she lost her love. At this moment, she realized that she didn¡¯t have love, but she still had friendship. Her friendship could make her feel that the sun was so warm, the blue sky was so fresh, and the air was so beautiful. How could she continue to suffer? She also smiled and enjoyed the breakfast that Tao Xian prepared with Tao Yuyan. At the same time, she also vaguely felt that Tao Xian was really good to Tao Yuyan. Moreover, Tao Xian and Tao Yuyan grew up together. Apart from the sibling relationship, they could be considered childhood sweethearts. Also, Tao Xian¡¯s character was not bad. He was definitely not a ruthless hypocrite like Huangfu Qiye. Therefore, after knowing that Tao Xian might like Tao Yuyan, Tang Xiaowei would occasionally think that if Tao Yuyan also liked Tao Xian.. In that case, she did not have to worry about whether Yuyan would be hurt in the future. After all, she did not know people well this time. She was deeply hurt by Huangfu Qiye, and Tao Yuyan was her best friend. She was naturally afraid that Yuyan would accidentally meet scum when she fell in love in the future. Therefore, for Tao Xian, who she knew well, if Yuyan could be together with Tao Xian, Tang Xiaowei would agree with him with both hands. However, she was afraid that she would think of too many uncomfortable things while she was in a daze, so she could not take it seriously. The car soon arrived at the airport. Tao Xian listened to the two girls behind him happily eating breakfast because Tao Yuyan was much happier today than when she was with Tang Xiaowei, who was always sleeping. Tao Xian¡¯s gloomy face for the past few days also revealed a smile. Three hours later. The three of them arrived at B City together. As expected, Tao Xian arranged for the hospital and the specialist here. Once Tang Xiaowei entered the hospital, she was pushed into the operating room. The specialist and the doctor wanted to give her a full body check-up. After that, he stayed in the hospital for a whole day. It was not until the evening when he received the news in the doctor¡¯s office that Tao Xian arrived at the door of the single ward. The smile on his face in the morning was now covered with dark clouds again. He frowned fiercely before he stiffly pushed open the door of the ward. In the ward, Tao Yuyan was telling a joke to Tang Xiaowei. After Tang Xiaowei heard it, Tao Yuyan burst into laughter. Chapter 189 - "So painful that I cant cry. " Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION The two girls looked so young and energetic. Their smiles were so bright. However, when they saw him enter, the two girls looked at him expectantly. The words that were about to come out of their mouths could not be said. However, when Tao Yuyan saw her, she was the first to ask, ¡°Ah Xian, how is it? What did the doctor say? ¡± Tao Xian still could not control his emotions. Although he was a little more mature in his heart, he was still 19 years old. Therefore, after being admitted to two hospitals and receiving the same answer, it was difficult for him to control his emotions. When he heard Tao Yuyan¡¯s question, his expression froze. Before he could answer, Tang Xiaowei got the answer from his expression. This hospital probably would not be able to help her remove the poison. She lowered her head. She had just laughed at a small joke, but at this moment, she felt bitter in her mouth, and her eyes and nose were sore and painful. Could it be that she really could not remove the poison in her body? This hospital was in b city, and it was also the best hospital in the country. If this hospital could not help her, did she really only have two years left in her life? Her heart started to throb in pain again, as if she had gone crazy. Perhaps it was too painful, or perhaps she knew that she had no chance to live anymore, but she could only feel the pain in her heart. However, her tears did not flow anymore. It was so painful that she could not cry. ¡°Ah Xian, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? What¡¯s going on? ¡± Tao Yuyan felt that something was wrong with Tang Xiaowei. Then, she realized that Tao Xian¡¯s expression was even more abnormal. She immediately winked at Tao Xian. This was the first time that Tao Xian saw Tao Yuyan winking at him. In his heart, he thought that it was her winking at him. Then, after he knew what Tao Yuyan wanted to say.. He cleared his throat. ¡°AHEM¡­ ¡°. ¡­ That Tang Xiaowei, don¡¯t worry. The doctors are still researching and don¡¯t know the situation yet. I just thought that we haven¡¯t eaten for a whole day, so I was just thinking about what we should eat later. Don¡¯t misunderstand and feel sad alone.¡± His ¡®explanation¡¯ made Tao Yuyan very satisfied. She smiled at him, then hurriedly turned around and hugged Tang Xiaowei¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Xiaowei, don¡¯t be afraid. Look, ah Xian already said that the doctors haven¡¯t come up with the results yet. Don¡¯t be afraid. No matter what, I¡¯ll be with you. ¡± Tang Xiaowei wasn¡¯t stupid. She knew that Tao Xian wouldn¡¯t show such a dejected expression because he was thinking about what to eat. However, she was very touched that Tao Xian and Tao Yuyan comforted her like this. She didn¡¯t want to show a dejected look and make them worry. She raised her head and deliberately smiled, pretending not to know the truth. ¡°really? Since the results are not out yet, of course I won¡¯t feel bad. So, what are we going to eat later? ¡± Seeing that she could smile, Tao Yuyan heaved a sigh of relief, then smiled and said, ¡°what do you want to eat? Tell Ah Xian to go and buy it for us. ¡± Tang Xiaowei seemed to have regained her previous vitality. She looked at Tao Xian, and there was not a trace of fear and pain on her face. ¡°Tao Xian, did you hear that? Your sister said that she wants you to buy food for us. Are you going? ¡± Tao Xian naturally could not refuse a friend who had poison in his body and could not live for more than two years. Moreover, he was the friend of the person he loved. He did not speak and only nodded. Therefore, Tang Xiaowei pretended to be happy and said a few of her favorite dishes. Then, Tao Yuyan also said two. Tao Xian pushed the door open and walked out. Not long after Tao Xian left, Tao Yuyan went to the bathroom midway. After she left, the ward was empty again, leaving only Tang Xiaowei. Tang Xiaowei lay on the bed and covered her eyes with the blanket so that her tears would not flow into her mouth. She had tasted too much of the taste of tears in the past few days. In the country, the toxins in her body could no longer be removed. She thought, am I going to die like this? Am I going to be killed by Huangfu Qiye and Huangfu Yuner just like that? She began to recall that day when Huangfu Yuner was so excited that she asked Huangfu Qiye to inject her with the medicine. At first, she thought that it was just the medicine to abort the child. Now that she thought about it, Yuan Shan had once said that Huangfu Yuner was very vicious and cruel. As for Huangfu Qiye, she had once gotten along with him. Even though she only realized that she had never truly entered his heart after she was injected with the medicine that day. However, Huangfu Qiye was also a cruel person. Therefore, the medicine that they injected her with that day was probably not just to abort the child in her stomach. They also wanted to kill her. However, they did not directly act on that day. Instead, they chose to inject the medicine into her, making her think that she could only live for two years in the next two years. Then, she would slowly die in pain and fear. Such a way of killing was really vicious. The more Tang Xiaowei thought about it, the more uncomfortable she felt. At the same time, she also wanted to let herself recover and then take revenge. ¡­ ¡­ A few days later. Tao Xian finally obtained the final result from the doctor. This hospital could not develop an antidote. However, when Tao Xian could not help but lose his temper and smash the doctor¡¯s office, an older doctor in the hospital hurriedly stopped him. ¡°Mr. Tao, don¡¯t be agitated. Although our hospital is unable to crack this bacterial poison and can not produce an antidote. ¡°However, I once heard that there is a very powerful family called the Moqi family in the world. Their family likes to produce some strange and strange medicines. ¡°perhaps we can find an antidote by looking for them. ¡± Tao Xian¡¯s anger was only appeased when he heard that. He was afraid that if Tang Xiaowei died, Tao Yuyan would do something stupid. Therefore, during this period of time, because of Tang Xiaowei¡¯s matter, Tao Xian was really driven crazy. At this moment, when he heard the old doctor¡¯s words, Tao Xian grabbed the old doctor¡¯s hand and asked excitedly, ¡°doctor, then tell me, which country is the Moqi family from? What kind of place is it? ¡± The old doctor shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve only heard of it. I don¡¯t know if such a family really exists, so I really don¡¯t know which country their family is from. ¡± Hearing this, Tao Xian¡¯s expression became uglier and uglier. When the old doctor saw him like this, he hurriedly came up with an idea. ¡°Mr. Tao, I really don¡¯t know. However, your Tao Family should have a way to get information. If you¡¯re really anxious, then find someone to investigate. ¡± Tao Xian let go of the doctor¡¯s hand in the next second and warned, ¡°No one is allowed to tell anyone about what happened here today! ¡± The doctors nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Tao. It won¡¯t happen. ¡± Therefore, Tao Xian immediately left the hospital and ordered his assistant and secretary to look for the best detective. Chapter 190 - Dont let yourself cry out loud Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Ever since that day, Tao Xian rarely came to the hospital. In the hospital, Tao Yuyan accompanied Tang Xiaowei every day. Tang Xiaowei found that the pain of her miscarriage had completely recovered. However, although her body could move, there seemed to be something wrong with it. Occasionally, she would suddenly feel an excruciating pain. It was the kind of pain all over the body. It would last for about two to three minutes. After the pain passed, the pain would return to the next day or so. Furthermore, the pain was more severe each time, and it would last longer. Other than the pain in her body, she would occasionally feel that she had no strength in her body. Then, her nose would be blocked by something, and she would not be able to breathe at all. This had happened for three consecutive days. However, she forcefully endured it alone and did not tell anyone. She did not dare to tell Tao Yuyan because she was afraid of scaring her. As for Tao Xian, he had not been around for the past few days. Moreover, even if he was around, she should not have told him. He was not a doctor, nor was he her boyfriend. Therefore, after she knew that the doctors in the hospital were unable to help her, she endured the pain alone. Until the fifth day. Tao Xian pushed open the door of the ward and walked in with a smile on his face. ¡°sister, Tang Xiaowei, there is hope. I have found someone who can save Tang Xiaowei. ¡± He was extremely excited. Although he looked a little tired, his happiness came from the bottom of his heart. He was not lying. Tao Yuyan was stunned at first, then she subconsciously walked over and grabbed Tao Xian¡¯s hand. She looked at him expectantly. ¡°Ah Xian, is what you said true? Who is it? Is he here? Can he really save Xiaowei? ¡± Tang Xiaowei also looked at Tao Xian expectantly. ¡°Tao Xian, is what you said true? ¡± Tao Xian nodded and was especially serious. Then, he held Tao Yuyan tightly. Tao Yuyan did not notice him at all, so she did not push him away. He was even happier Then, he said, ¡°a few days ago, I learned from an old doctor in this family that there is a mysterious Moqi family in the world. Their family specializes in making some strange poisons, so their family will definitely be able to make an antidote for you. ¡°I found a private detective and asked around. Finally, I found out that this Moqi family seems to be from England and is now in England. I didn¡¯t find out about their other businesses, but I found that their family owns a very big hospital. ¡°Now, we¡¯ll go to that hospital immediately. Then, we¡¯ll find their family¡¯s doctor and ask him to help you take a look at your condition. ¡± ¡°Can they really do it? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was not particularly surprised because she knew that Huangfu Qiye and Huangfu Yuner would definitely not be able to cure a large family like the Huangfu family using such a strange poison to poison her. For example, even though the poison in her body had been studied for so long, there was still no result. ¡°That¡¯s right, Ah Xian, are you sure it will really work? ¡± Tao Yuyan was also a little worried. Tao Xian saw that the two girls did not quite believe him, so he did not reveal a surprised or happy expression He sighed helplessly, ¡°don¡¯t tell me the two of you still don¡¯t believe me ¡°The MOQI family that I asked the detective to investigate is not an ordinary person, and it is not something that these ordinary doctors can compare to. So, Tang Xiaowei, if you don¡¯t want your condition to worsen, pack up immediately. I will accompany you to England in the afternoon. ¡± ¡°I want to go too. ¡± Tao Yuyan heard that Tao Xian did not mention her, and she immediately became anxious. Tao Xian looked at her with a troubled expression. ¡°sister, we haven¡¯t been home for a long time. Father and mother just called me, saying that we should go back and see them. Besides, school will start next week. You should go home first. ¡± When Tang Xiaowei heard Tao Xian say this, she thought for a while and still felt that she should go to England with him, so.. She also began to persuade Tao Yuyan. ¡°Yuyan, you should listen to Tao Xian. School will start next week. I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to return to school normally once I go. So, if you accompany me, it will definitely delay you. ¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m worried. I have to go. I have to see that Xiaowei is fine before I¡¯m willing to go back to school. ¡± However, sometimes, Tao Yuyan was more stubborn than anyone else. In the end, Tao Xian had no choice but to bring Tao Yuyan and Tang Xiaowei on the plane and fly to England. However, before boarding the plane, Tao Yuyan remembered that Tao Xian said that her parents missed her very much, so she called back and chatted with her parents for a long time. After that, they boarded the plane. Tao Yuyan had been accompanying Tang Xiaowei in the hospital, and many times she didn¡¯t have a good rest, so she was so tired that she fell asleep. Tao Xian sat beside her and watched over her gently and with concern. After she fell asleep, he let her lean on his shoulder and sleep more comfortably. Tang Xiaowei accidentally saw it and suddenly felt a little sore in her nose. She had once been taken care of by Huangfu Qiye gently and carefully. She thought that she had really found her true love. Unfortunately, she was just blind to see the wrong person. Suddenly, her body began to hurt uncontrollably again. This pain was mild at first, but after half a minute, it was incomparably intense. It was as if her entire body was being cut by a knife, and also as if she was being bitten by a bug. Although she did not hide the fact that there was poison in her body from Tao Xian and Tao Yuyan, she did not want them to know about it. However, she did not want them to know about the pain. She stood up abruptly, gritted her teeth, clenched her fists, and dug her fingernails into the flesh in her palms. However, the pain was nothing compared to the pain in her body that was crazily pestering her because of the poison. She quickly ran to the bathroom and shut herself in. After sitting down on the toilet, she covered her mouth with her hands to prevent herself from crying out loud. Her whole body trembled as she forcefully endured the pain. The more her body hurt, the more she hated Huangfu Qiye. [ hello, Mr. Huangfu. ] [ hello, Miss Tang. ] That was the first time they met. At her home, she saw him when she returned home. The two of them greeted each other. After that, she drank the milk that had been drugged. When she woke up, he pestered her endlessly. It was him. It was him who forcefully entered and entered her world. After that, he pestered her relentlessly. She kept avoiding him until she finally realized that she had unknowingly fallen in love with him. Then, she was moved by him and confessed to him. However, she did not expect that the end result would be like this. She closed her eyes tightly. Because of the pain and also because of the hatred, tears still flowed down again. ¡­ ¡­ The time she was in pain was getting longer and longer. After the pain passed, she stayed in the bathroom for 10 minutes before returning to her seat. When she returned, Tao Yuyan was still asleep. Only Tao Xian saw her. However, when he saw that she had returned safely, Tao Xian thought that she was just going to the bathroom, so he did not ask further. Chapter 191 - Gloomy Atmosphere Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Tang Xiaowei was glad that he didn¡¯t ask anything. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to find an excuse. After all, she had just stayed in the bathroom for almost half an hour. After that, she sat in her seat and closed her eyes, wanting to fall asleep. More than ten hours later, the plane landed. They finally arrived in England. Tao Xian had arranged everything very well. As soon as they left the airport, there was a car waiting for them. Tao Xian let the two girls get into the car first. Because he didn¡¯t bring his assistant this time, he and the driver put their luggage away before getting into the car. After that, the car went straight to the hotel that they had booked. After all, it was the middle of the night in England. It was better for them to find a hotel to rest first. Tao Yuyan had slept on the plane for some time and was not sleepy at all. She held Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hand and said the news that he had gotten from Tao Xian, ¡°Xiaowei, ah Xian said that we should go to the hotel to rest now. We can go straight to the hospital tomorrow. What do you think? ¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s good. ¡± Although Tang Xiaowei¡¯s body had been in pain a few times on the plane and she avoided Tao Yuyan and Tao Xian every time, she had also slept for a while, so she was not sleepy now. ¡°Then I want to stay in the same room with you. ¡± Tao Yuyan looked at Tang Xiaowei worriedly. ¡°You¡¯re very afraid of the dark. I won¡¯t be at ease if I let you live alone. ¡± ¡°It seems that this shortcoming of mine needs to be changed. ¡± Tang Xiaowei chuckled. ¡°If you don¡¯t trust me like this, I¡¯m really afraid that I¡¯ll be spoiled by you in the future and never grow up. ¡± After being hurt by Huangfu Yuner and Huangfu Qiye that day, Tang Xiaowei¡¯s mentality had been changed. She wanted to change herself, so she didn¡¯t want to continue the weak and simple her in the past. However, she was still willing to be a little more innocent in front of her good friend. However, she did not want to tell Tao Yuyan about this, afraid that she would be even more worried about her. ¡°What are you saying? You are very cute like this, there is no need to change. If you are afraid, I can always be with you. ¡± After listening to Tang Xiaowei¡¯s words, Tao Yuyan said, she became worried. ¡°Xiaowei, you don¡¯t need to change at all. You have always been very good. ¡± ¡°Yes, I know. You are the best at comforting me. If you continue, my face will turn red. ¡± Tang Xiaowei revealed an embarrassed smile. Only then did Tao Yuyan smile. She did not say anything more, but she still held Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hand tightly. At this moment, Tao Xian, who was in the front passenger seat, remained silent. However, he heard what the two of them were saying. He was actually quite envious of Tang Xiaowei because she was able to receive so much attention and such sincere feelings from Tao Yuyan. She was nothing like him. He merely took a step forward and could not help but kiss Tao Yuyan. Tao Yuyan immediately froze their previously warm relationship. He sighed softly. He was still very young, but he felt extremely heavy in his heart. ¡­ ¡­ When he reached the hotel entrance, he found out that the hotel booked by Tao Xian was actually a five-star hotel. It was very luxurious. Tao Xian did not explain too much. He just calmly said while the two of them were in a daze, ¡°go in. Do you want to continue standing at the door? ¡± Tao Yuyan heard this and looked at Tang Xiaowei. The two of them thanked Tao Xian together and went in first. Tao Xian asked the hotel staff to help them carry their luggage in. After he took their luggage to their room, he pulled his luggage and opened the door of the room next to theirs and walked in. On the other side. After Tang Xiaowei and Tao Yuyan entered the room, the first thing they did was to take a shower. Tao Yuyan went in to take a shower first. When Tao Yuyan went in to take a shower, Tang Xiaowei was rummaging through her suitcase to look for pajamas. Therefore, she took out her phone to check Weibo and wait for Tao Yuyan. Her Weibo fans were quite small. After all, she was just an ordinary person and did not add V. However, she had quite a lot of live fans because when she used to play Weibo, she liked to post photos and photos of delicacies on Weibo. So, when a beauty added delicacies, she unknowingly had some true love. Previously, she had been pestered by Huangfu Qiye, so she did not have much time to play Weibo. Now that she was covered in scars, she was even less in the mood. But now, in a foreign country, she slept for a while on the plane and was not sleepy at all. There was no point in watching TV in the hotel, so she got up, walked to the French window, and took a photo outside. The night outside was very beautiful. Because the floor they lived on was very high, they saw many lights, like stars. She uploaded the photo to Weibo and sent a line of words: the night is so dark, but there are lights and stars accompanying me. My heart, however, will never be able to walk out of hell again. After sending the photo and this pretentious and resentful sentence, she immediately logged out of Weibo, turned off her phone, and went into a daze. She still couldn¡¯t control herself. Whenever she thought of Huangfu Qiye and Huangfu Yuner, she wished she could kill them. Even if it was possible to go to jail, she still wanted to kill them. But she knew very well that she wasn¡¯t that stupid to accompany her in order to kill them. She only wanted revenge, not to perish together with them. She would think of a way to not only avenge herself, but also not get herself into trouble. But half an hour had passed, and Tao Yuyan still hadn¡¯t come out of the bathroom. Tang Xiaowei snapped out of her thoughts. She couldn¡¯t help but log back into Weibo. Then, she realized that someone was already commenting on the Weibo she had just posted. The Witty Little Bun: beauty, you haven¡¯t posted on Weibo for a long time. Why does it feel like your style has changed Did you encounter something bad? Are you in a bad mood? I am the king: Beauty, you disappeared for more than two months. Why did you post such a dark Weibo when you came back Did you encounter something in the past two months? Little Cutie most cute: Yes, yes, the two upstairs are talking about what I want to ask, beauty reply. Today, I am in a good mood: beauty, you don¡¯t reply, don¡¯t tell me you will disappear for another two months I read your Weibo every day, it was not easy to get you online, I did not expect that you do not post your beauty photos, post a night scene, there is no message, you become cold. Simple little dragon bag: This sister, your location shows that you are in the UK xx hotel, you are now in the UK I am also in the UK. Let¡¯s make an appointment to meet tomorrow, okay? ¡­ ¡­ She did not have many fans. Only a few people commented on her, and most of them noticed her change. Tang Xiaowei really did not know what to say at the moment. She could no longer chat with these netizens with a smile like before. She held her phone, but her fingers were trembling non-stop. At this time, the bathroom door was finally opened. Chapter 192 - want to take revenge for Xiaowei Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Tao Yuyan walked out in her pajamas. Her hair was still dripping, but as she walked, she looked in Tang Xiaowei¡¯s direction. ¡°Xiaowei, I¡¯ve put some hot water in for you. Hurry up and go wash up. ¡± ¡°Okay, okay. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was stunned for a moment, then forgot to log out of Weibo. She put down her phone, took her pajamas, and walked stiffly into the bathroom. Not long after she left, Tao Yuyan wrapped her hair. Then, she remembered that Tang Xiaowei seemed to be a little off, so she walked over, sat down where Tang Xiaowei had just sat down, and picked up her phone. When she lit up the screen, she realized that the screen was showing Tang Xiaowei¡¯s Weibo interface. Tao Yuyan naturally saw the Weibo Post that Tang Xiaowei had just posted, as well as the group of excited netizens who were commenting under the Weibo Post. Tao Yuyan suddenly felt sad. These netizens did not know why Xiaowei was like this, why she would change her previous sunshine and post such a Weibo Post. But she knew, so she was even sadder. This time, Xiaowei was really hurt too deeply. So, she had previously thought that it was not a wise choice for Xiaowei to want to kill Huangfu Qiye and Huangfu Yuner, but now, she especially wanted to help Xiaowei take revenge. Tao Yuyan put down her phone and returned to her original position. Then, she stood up, casually wiped her hair with a towel, opened the door and walked out. She remembered that Tao Xian was staying in the room next to theirs, so she knocked on his door. At this moment, Tao Xian had just taken a shower and was drying his hair. He suddenly heard someone knocking on the door, but he did not respond. The next second, the doorbell rang urgently. He remembered that he did not call for customer service, and Tao Yuyan and Tang Xiaowei, who knew him at this moment, could not come to find him. So he hesitated for a moment and turned off the hairdryer, but did not open the door immediately. However, Tao Yuyan, who was outside the door, knocked but no one came to open the door. She rang the doorbell but no one came to open the door. This was the first time she wanted to see Tao Xian, but he refused to open the door, so she became even more anxious. However, a usually gentle person could not do anything more intrepid. She could only continue to ring the doorbell, but her brows subconsciously furrowed. Finally, Tao Xian, who was inside the door, also felt that the person outside the door was too patient. He could only walk behind the door, intending to see who was outside the door. When he saw who it was, he was instantly stunned and stopped breathing for a few seconds. He began to guess that he could not be dreaming, or perhaps he was hallucinating, as well as being drugged. Otherwise, why would Tao Yuyan knock on his door in her pajamas and wet hair in the middle of the night? While he was in a daze, Tao Yuyan continued to knock on the door outside. Only then did Tao Xian come back to his senses and opened the door. Tao Yuyan, who was outside the door, did not expect him to suddenly open the door. Her hand suddenly lost weight and her entire body subconsciously fell forward. Tao Yuyan hurriedly reached out to hug her, but she could smell the faint fragrance of the shower gel on her body. He immediately felt his entire body heat up, but he still forced himself to grit his teeth to suppress the excitement in his heart. ¡°Sis, it¡¯s so late, why aren¡¯t you resting? Is there something you need me for? ¡± He spoke first, wanting to use the question to divert some of his thoughts. Tao Yuyan relied on his strength to not fall down. After she steadied herself, she heard his question and then revealed a solemn expression. ¡°Go in first, close the door, and I¡¯ll tell you again. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Tao Xian felt like he was about to be suffocated when he heard her answer. However, he still let her into his room and closed the door. Then, he realized that Tao Yuyan had already walked to the Sofa and was frowning anxiously. All of Tao Xian¡¯s fantasies dissipated when he saw her frowning. He went forward and held her hands nervously. ¡°Sis, did something happen? ¡± Tao Yuyan nodded She also ignored the matter of him holding her hands. ¡°Ah Xian, when Xiao Wei just woke up a while ago, she said that Huangfu Qiye and Huangfu Yuner were the ones who caused her miscarriage. After that, she was poisoned because of those two people. ¡°So, what about the matter that I asked you to help investigate? ¡± ¡°So you¡¯re worried about this matter. ¡± Hearing that Tao Yuyan wanted to ask about this matter, Tao Xian threw away his slight disappointment. After all, he thought that she suddenly came to him to ask about him But he didn¡¯t expect that she would ask about Tang Xiaowei. However, he didn¡¯t care anymore. After all, for Tao Yuyan, he had taken care of Tang Xiaowei and personally sent Tang Xiaowei to England. He had no way out. Tao Yuyan nodded. ¡°Yes, I just saw Xiaowei Post on Weibo. She said that she would never be able to walk out of Hell. I¡¯m really worried about her. ¡°She wouldn¡¯t say things like that in the past. It¡¯s all Huangfu Qiye and Huangfu Yuner¡¯s fault. ¡°when Xiaowei said that she wanted to kill them, I didn¡¯t approve. Now, I want to help Xiaowei find them to take revenge. ¡± ¡°Sis, this matter isn¡¯t that easy. Don¡¯t be so agitated. ¡± Tao Xian couldn¡¯t believe that his gentle sister would say something like wanting to help someone take revenge. He was shocked Then he continued, ¡°after we went to the Golden Hotel to pick up Tang Xiaowei that day, I wanted to go to the Golden Hotel to investigate thoroughly. But on that day, all the surveillance cameras in the Golden Hotel were destroyed. I couldn¡¯t find any clues at all. After that, Tang Xiaowei revealed that the people who hurt her were Huangfu Qiye and Huangfu Yuner. I didn¡¯t need to investigate who was the murderer, but when I started to look for the whereabouts of Huangfu Qiye and Huangfu Yuner, I discovered that their whereabouts were very secretive and very difficult to investigate. ¡°Recently, I¡¯ve been busy looking for a doctor who can make an antidote for Tang Xiaowei. So, for now, I can only send people to continue investigating the whereabouts of Huangfu Qiye and Huangfu Yuner. We will look for a doctor who can make an antidote here. ¡± Tao Xian explained a lot with a sincere tone. Finally, when he saw the disappointed look in Tao Yuyan¡¯s eyes, he suddenly pulled her into his arms uncontrollably and hugged her tightly. ¡°Yuyan, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely find the whereabouts of Huangfu Qiye and Huangfu Yuner and then think of a way to avenge Tang Xiaowei. ¡°So, you and Tang Xiaowei should stop thinking about this matter. What you should be concerned about now is to get Tang Xiaowei¡¯s poison removed and make her healthy. I will not stand by and do nothing about this matter of revenge. ¡± Although he looked young, his age was obvious. All along, Tao Yuyan had only treated him as a younger brother. But today, after hearing his words and thinking about all his arrangements, Tao Yuyan felt that he was no longer the little boy he used to be. Tao Xian was slowly growing up, and his mentality was also beginning to mature. Chapter 193 - Falling Into the Bathtub Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION He could already take care of her, care for her, protect her, and comfort her. This was the first time that Tao Yuyan was touched by him. She did not push him away. Instead, she started to cry silently in front of his chest. Her tears wet his pajamas. She realized that she no longer hated him. Even if he had suddenly kissed her that day, she could forgive him. She stayed in his room for a long time, so long that she came back to her senses. Then, she felt that it was too embarrassing to be hugged by him and cry in his arms. Then, she withdrew from his arms and looked at him with red eyes. ¡°Ah Xian, I really thank you this time. If it weren¡¯t for you, I would only be worried about Wei, but I wouldn¡¯t be able to take good care of her. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t cry. ¡± He reached out to wipe away her tears. When he saw her red eyes, his heart ached even more. ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. Although I did this for you, I never wanted your thanks. ¡± Tao Yuyan was stunned. She didn¡¯t understand and blinked at him. Tao Xian felt that if he did not send her away, he would not be able to resist eating this innocent and gentle sister of his. Hence, he could only forcefully suppress the greed in his heart. He hugged her shoulders and planted a kiss on her forehead. ¡°Go back. Leave the matter of avenging Tang Xiaowei to me. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± ¡°Ah Xian, you¡­ ¡± Tao Yuyan did not pay much attention to whether she and Tao Xian were too close or too intimate because she was in a low mood. However, now that Tao Xian suddenly kissed her forehead, she came back to her senses. Moreover, she even thought of the day he suddenly kissed her lips. That day, he was particularly eager, rude, and overbearing. But today, he was incomparably gentle. She could feel the difference between the two kisses, and they were in different places, so her ability to accept it was much better. She realized that she actually didn¡¯t hate this kiss. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to go back now? ¡± He saw that she called his name but didn¡¯t continue to speak. He was especially worried that she would suddenly ignore him for a long time like the last time, and even avoid him, so he began to be nervous. However, he did not regret kissing her just now. Although it was just his forehead, it was something he had been looking forward to for a long time. How could he regret it. If she wanted to be angry, he was willing to bear it. However, he thought that she would treat him coldly with disdain, or scold him angrily, or cry in fear. None of these scenes happened. She only thought for a moment, and then deliberately ignored the kiss just now. She said, ¡°Ah Xian, my English is not very good. Now Xiao Wei and I don¡¯t really want to rest. Can you help me order some food up? ¡± Tao Xian stared at her in surprise, unable to believe what he had just heard. She was actually not angry, and even took the initiative to ask him to help her order food. Could he have heard wrong. There was no other way. A man who had been hit by a blow all this time was suddenly being taken care of. He was really flattered. Tao Yuyan saw that he seemed to be distracted, so she reached out to touch his forehead in worry. ¡°Ah Xian, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Your face is quite Pale. Are you sick because you rushed here? ¡± Tao Xian heard that she was worried about him, and his heart was even happier. He held her hand behind his back and suddenly pulled her into his arms. He whispered excitedly, ¡°Yuyan, I¡¯m sick. I¡¯m just too happy. ¡± ¡°Too happy? Why? ¡± Tao Yuyan didn¡¯t understand why he was so happy. Didn¡¯t anything good happen just now that made people feel happy. Tao Xian didn¡¯t want to explain, because once he explained it clearly, he decided to scare her away. He excitedly took out the menu and pulled her to sit on the SOFA. He looked at her body and the menu back and forth. ¡°What are you thinking about? I¡¯ll order it for you now. ¡± Tao Yuyan did not notice his particularly happy expression because she did not keep looking at him. When she heard what he said, she began to order the food. Hence, half an hour later. Tao Xian sent her back and brought a lot of food that the waiter brought over. Tao Xian knew that he could not stay to accompany her, so he quickly left. After he left, Tao Yuyan waited for Tang Xiaowei in the room. She wanted to eat and worry with her when she came out. At this moment, in the bathroom. Tang Xiaowei was almost done showering, but as soon as she put on her pajamas, her body began to hurt uncontrollably. She lost her balance and slipped and fell into the bathtub. Her arm hit the bathtub and was immediately bruised. However, this bruised arm from the collision was not as painful as the stabbing pain in the depths of her body. She closed her eyes in pain and cursed Huangfu Qiye and Huangfu yuner repeatedly in her heart. In the end, she endured the pain and sweated all over her body. Only after 20 minutes did she manage to endure the pain. However, she had just endured the pain and did not have the strength to get up. She could only continue lying in the bathtub when she heard a knock on the bathroom door. Tao Yuyan¡¯s worried voice came from outside. ¡°Xiaowei, are you done washing up? Did something happen? You¡¯ve been in the bathroom for more than an hour. If you don¡¯t come out now, I¡¯ll have to come in and take a look. ¡± Tang Xiaowei heard this and knew that her good friend was worried about her. She did not want her good friend to be especially worried, so she hurriedly replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll be fine in a while. ¡± Outside, Tao Yuyan heard Tang Xiaowei¡¯s reply and heaved a sigh of relief. She sat back down in front of the SOFA. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s body slowly recovered its strength before she walked out of the bathtub. Her Pajamas were wet, so she had to wear the hotel bathrobe and wrap her hair. However, when she stood in front of the mirror and wrapped her hair, she realized that her face was unusually pale, and her horns and forehead were actually starting to have fine wrinkles. She was suddenly scared and didn¡¯t know what to do. She was only 19 years old. She used to look at her face in the mirror, because she had to put on face cream or something. But she never found that she actually had wrinkles. But now, she had them. What on Earth was going on? Could it be a side effect of the poison? So, if she didn¡¯t have an antidote to get rid of the poison in her body,. She would not only worry about dying for the next two years, but also suffer from the increasing pain, and would gradually grow old? What kind of medicine was this? What kind of pervert invented this? Tang Xiaowei was extremely shocked. She knew her own body the best. Those fine wrinkles just now were not from before, nor was it because she was seeing things. They were completely out of the blue. Her heart became even more terrified. Could she really live on and find a chance to take revenge? Chapter 194 - A bad premonition Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Or was she going to die before she could take revenge? No! She shook her head. She couldn¡¯t let herself die in such a sorry state! She had to live, and she had to live better. She patted her face with cold water, trying her best not to look at those fine wrinkles. Then she wiped the water off her face, controlled her expression, and pushed open the bathroom door and walked out. As soon as she walked out, she saw Tao Yuyan sitting not far from where she had put her phone. She suddenly remembered the Weibo Post she had posted earlier. She had just been too angry, so she couldn¡¯t control herself and posted that Weibo post.. Although she did not want to delete it at this moment. However, she had such a dark side, and she did not want Yuyan to know about it. Although she saw Tao Yuyan sitting at the side with her own phone in her hand, and there was a lot of food placed in front of her. However, Tang Xiaowei was still worried. She quickly walked over and sat next to Tao Yuyan. She casually took out her phone and threw it to the side. Only then did she heave a sigh of relief. Tao Yuyan noticed Tang Xiaowei¡¯s actions, and she became even more worried about her. However, she did not say it out loud because Xiaowei probably did not want to tell her and make her worry. Therefore, she had better pretend not to know so as not to provoke Xiaowei. Tao Yuyan walked over with a smile She hugged Tang Xiaowei¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Xiaowei, when you were showering just now, I wanted to order some food. However, my English was not good, so I went over to ask Ah Xian for help. Look, he helped me to order these. ¡°The food we ate on the plane was too terrible, so we should eat some food and worry before we rest. ¡± ¡°Okay, thank you. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was really touched. Because of this incident, she was like a cripple. From the beginning, Tao Xian and Tao Yuyan were the ones who helped her. If it weren¡¯t for them, Tang Xiaowei wouldn¡¯t know what would have happened. Therefore, it was even more impossible for her to have the chance to stay in such a good hotel and to dream of revenge when she recovered. ¡°silly, you are my best friend. If I don¡¯t help you under such circumstances, what kind of friend are we? So don¡¯t mention thank you again. EAT quickly, the food has been served for a while. If you don¡¯t eat now, it will get cold. ¡± Tao Yuyan picked up a serving She asked Tao Xian to ask the hotel restaurant to help make chinese-style rice noodles and handed it to Tang Xiaowei. ¡°You like to eat. Look, I love you so much. So you have to be good and rest early after eating, okay? ¡± Tang Xiaowei took the rice noodles, nodded, and then lowered her head to eat the rice noodles. Because she didn¡¯t lower her head, she was afraid that her tears would fall, and she was also afraid that if she got close to Tao Yuyan, she would see the fine wrinkles on her face. Fortunately, Tao Yuyan was also hungry, so she didn¡¯t keep staring at Tang Xiaowei. After she served the rice noodles to Tang Xiaowei, she began to eat the noodles she liked. Another hour passed. The two of them filled their stomachs and chatted for a while. Then, they went to bed and fell asleep. Perhaps it was because she had such a warm person by her side, so even though Tang Xiaowei had too many disappointments in her heart, she still fell asleep easily. Moreover, she did not have any nightmares until the next day. When she woke up, it was already late. Moreover, the door of the room was constantly knocked on from outside. Tao Yuyan was the first to wake up. She did not want to disturb Tang Xiaowei, who was in poor health, so she hurriedly ran to see who was outside the door. When she found out it was Tao Xian, she opened the door She asked anxiously, ¡°Ah Xian, are we going to the hospital now? ¡± ¡°Yes, did you guys just get up? ¡± Tao Xian looked at her lovingly. He kept knocking on the door anxiously just now because there was no response inside the doorbell. Moreover, he was worried that the two of them were not safe inside, so he kept knocking on the door nervously, causing a lot of noise. Tao Xian revealed an awkward smile. ¡°Well, we just got up. Why don¡¯t you go back to your room and wait for us. We will definitely be able to set off in half an hour. ¡± Tao Xian could only wait and leave before returning to his room first. Tao Yuyan closed the door and turned around. She saw that Tang Xiaowei had already sat up. She was hugging the blanket. Her face was Pale and she looked like she had not slept enough. She went forward and revealed a gentle smile. She reached out and pinched Tang Xiaowei¡¯s face. ¡°You are still not awake? But Ah Xian said that we are going to the hospital now, so you should get up quickly. We will set off in half an hour. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Tang Xiaowei yawned. Although she really wanted to sleep and didn¡¯t know why her body was so tired, she still nodded and got out of bed. In the bathroom, when she washed her face, because it was daytime, she carefully looked at herself in the mirror and found that the fine lines she saw yesterday were still there. It was not because she was dazzled last night. Her mood sank again. She really hoped that after going to the Moqi family¡¯s hospital today, she could find a doctor who could help her make the antidote as soon as possible. She really didn¡¯t want to carry this poison in her body anymore. If this continued, her body would definitely not be able to withstand it. Half an hour later, the three of them left the hotel together and arrived at the hospital under the name of the Moqi family. Before they arrived, Tao Xian had used some connections to reserve a specialist and a ward in the hospital. That¡¯s right, the Moqi family¡¯s hospital could be reserved, but it required a lot of effort. After they arrived at the hospital, a young British doctor came over to receive them. Then, after chatting with Tao Xian for a long time, he nodded and agreed to send Tang Xiaowei into the operating theater. When she was pushed into the operating theater, Tang Xiaowei was actually looking forward to it, but at the same time, she was also worried and afraid. However, in the end, she was injected with anesthetic and passed out, so she did not know anything. On the other side, at the entrance of the operating theater, Tao Xian and Tao Yuyan sat on the chairs and waited. Unlike Tao Xian¡¯s calmness, Tao Yuyan was so nervous that her entire body was trembling. Tao Xian could only hold her hand tightly, but that was not enough. She was still trembling, so Tao Xian had no choice but to pull her into his arms He comforted her gently, ¡°it¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry. This medicine was sold by the Moqi family, and their doctor will definitely be able to cure Xiaowei. ¡± ¡°But, I¡¯m still worried. Before I see the Doctor Really Cure Xiaowei, I¡¯m just worried. ¡± Tao Yuyan could not help but tremble. She always felt slightly uneasy and had a bad premonition. She did not want to be like this, and she did not want to become a person who could predict bad things. However, she remembered the last time. She felt that she had a bad premonition, so she asked a few more questions. She felt that Xiaowei should ask more questions before going to the Golden Hotel to see Huangfu Qiye. Chapter 195 - Our boss can save her Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION However, when she saw how happy Xiaowei was, she also said that the bodyguard was trustworthy. Then, she asked Xiaowei to meet Huangfu Qiye. Then, Xiaowei was injured to this state. Therefore, when she had a bad premonition at this moment, she could not help but tremble all over. Tao Xian had no choice but to hug her and comfort her gently. Two hours later, the door of the operating theater was suddenly opened. The doctor walked in front and the nurse pushed the unconscious Tang Xiaowei out. Tao Xian immediately hugged Tao Yuyan and went forward. He asked in fluent English, ¡°doctor, can this poison be completely removed? Has it been removed? ¡± Tao Xian and Tao Yuyan looked at the doctor expectantly. However, the doctor shook his head at them and waved his hand helplessly. ¡°I can¡¯t remove this poison. I¡¯m sorry. ¡± ¡°Why not? I¡¯ve asked around. Your hospital is under the name of the Moqi family. This poison was sold by the Moqi family. Why can¡¯t you remove it? ¡± Tao Xian did not believe the doctor¡¯s words He was so angry that he remembered grabbing the doctor¡¯s collar and beating him up. The doctor and nurse were shocked when they saw his impulsiveness and rudeness. They almost called out the Moqi family¡¯s bodyguards in the hospital. Tao Yuyan saw this and hurriedly grabbed Tao Xian¡¯s arm. ¡°Ah Xian, we still need the doctor¡¯s help. Don¡¯t be rash. ¡± Hearing Tao Yuyan¡¯s words, Tao Xian snorted coldly and forcefully suppressed his anger. He wanted to get angry. He clearly found out that the poison was made by the Moqi family. Why did the doctor here say that the poison could not be removed in the hospital under the name of the Moqi family? Could it be that Huangfu Qiye and Huangfu Yuner, those two B * Tches, were bent on killing Tang Xiaowei, so they had colluded with the Moqi family in advance? The more Tao Xian thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible, so he felt even angrier. He, F * Ck, the Huangfu family were so ruthless and disgusting. Tao Yuyan saw that Tao Xian was so angry, so she could only use her poor English to apologize to the doctor. Then she asked, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, doctor¡­ my brother¡­ he was just¡­ too anxious. We¡­ didn¡¯t mean any harm. We¡­ ¡± She wanted to continue, but she didn¡¯t like learning English in the past, so it was very difficult for her to speak. She was very worried about Tang Xiaowei¡¯s situation, so it was even more difficult for her. Her forehead was covered in sweat. It was not summer, but she felt nervous and hot. Tao Xian was angry enough with the doctor, but he also came back to his senses. When he heard the woman he liked speaking English, he immediately pinched her palm and comforted her, ¡°Yuyan, let me speak. ¡± Seeing that he had come back to his senses, Tao Yuyan heaved a sigh of relief. However, she still said worriedly, ¡°don¡¯t be as impulsive as before, understand? ¡± ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡± He nodded and looked at the doctor. He spoke in fluent English, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I apologize for my behavior just now. However, I would like to ask you, isn¡¯t this the hospital of the Moqi family? ¡± ¡°Yes, this is indeed the hospital under the name of the Moqi family. ¡± Seeing that the other party had apologized, the doctor did not make a fuss and answered the question. Tao Xian lowered his voice slightly. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you must know that this girl¡¯s body has been poisoned by the poison developed by the Moqi family. Then why didn¡¯t you save her ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you doctors really like to see a fresh life being mercilessly taken away by these poisons? ¡± Tao Xian¡¯s personality was originally anxious, so he could not be gentle for more than a few minutes. At this moment, he was willing to apologize because he had listened to Tao Yuyan¡¯s words. However, thinking about how these doctors were not willing to save Tang Xiaowei, if Tang Xiaowei died like this, then his Yuyan would definitely suffer for a very long time. How sad would he be then. Moreover, although he only treated Tang Xiaowei as a classmate, Tang Xiaowei was also a kind-hearted girl. He did not want to see such a girl die just like that. The doctor on the other side could only sigh helplessly after being interrogated like that Then, he replied, ¡°Sir, when you first contacted our hospital, I did tell you that I was an expert in this area. However, I only thought that the poison that this poisoned young lady was just an ordinary poison, so I agreed to help you. But now, after the surgery and examination just now, we found that the poison in this lady¡¯s body was something that I couldn¡¯t help. I really had no way to remove the poison in her body. The only person who could help her was the boss of our hospital. This poison was called the devil, and it was very powerful. Therefore, the antidote was very precious, and only our boss had it. But I haven¡¯t seen the boss in person, so I have no way to introduce him to you.¡± At the end of his sentence, the doctor revealed a regretful expression. What he said was true, and he was indeed regretting this girl¡¯s life. However, he really could not help much. Tao Yuyan and Tao Xian were stunned for a long time after they heard what the doctor said. A minute later, the doctor saw that they were still in deep thought and continued to speak, obviously a little embarrassed. Because he had taken a lot of money from Tao Xian in advance, he did not help Tang Xiaowei remove the poison in her body at this moment. He also could not bear it. He gritted his teeth ¡°Sir, although I haven¡¯t met our boss, our director has. ¡°because our boss seems to come to the hospital once a year. Every time, he would meet the director in the director¡¯s office and then leave. ¡°If this lady doesn¡¯t have the antidote, she will only have more than a year left in her life. ¡°In the remaining time, you can wait here for our boss to arrive. When the time comes, just don¡¯t say that I¡¯m telling you his whereabouts and then beg him. Maybe he can help you. ¡± ¡°Why do you think he¡¯s willing to help us? ¡± Tao Xian came back to his senses, but he felt that the doctor¡¯s words were strange. The doctor was an English man. When he heard this, he revealed a trace of fear on his face, but it quickly dispersed. Then, he said in a low voice, ¡°sir, send this poisoned lady to the ward first. In a while, come to my office alone. I¡¯ll tell you again. ¡± The doctor was somewhat regretful that he suddenly pitied the poisoned girl and then told the other nurses that the boss would come to the hospital once a year. So now, he did not want to continue speaking at the entrance of the operating theater. Tao Xian nodded when he heard that. Then, after Tang Xiaowei was sent to the single ward, Tao Yuyan stayed behind to accompany her. The doctor who exposed the secret warned the nurse who heard what he said before not to tell anyone about what happened today. Then, he met with Tao Xian. After they met, the two of them introduced each other. Then, Tao Xian immediately went straight to the point. ¡°Dr. Ellen, you can talk now. ¡± Chapter 196 - its too late Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Ellen smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Tao, don¡¯t be anxious. ¡± Then, she paused for a moment Then, she continued, ¡°what I¡¯m about to tell you now is something that I¡¯m risking my life to tell you. I don¡¯t know why I suddenly feel that the girl is very pitiful, so I feel that it¡¯s very pitiful that she died because of a poison like the devil. ¡°therefore, you must swear in front of me that you won¡¯t mention that I¡¯m the one who told you about his whereabouts when you begged our boss to save this girl. ¡± Although Tao Xian was impatient with swearing and felt that swearing was silly, he also felt that the first time he swore was for Tang Xiaowei. He also felt a little unhappy. However, Tang Xiaowei was a friend that Yu Yan cared about, so Tao Xian had no choice but to swear in front of Ellen that he would not tell their boss. Ellen was the one who told him the news. After Ellen saw Tao Xian swearing, she then heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°Mr. Tao, I just said that if you go and beg our boss, our boss might take the antidote to this poisoned girl. It¡¯s because I heard that our boss is Chinese. ¡°And you guys are also Chinese. So I think that when Chinese people see Chinese people abroad, they shouldn¡¯t just stand by and watch them die. ¡± ¡°Your boss is Chinese? Are you sure? ¡± Tao Xian was a little surprised this time. After all, what he had asked the private detective to find out all said that the members of the Mochi family seemed to be British gangsters or aristocrats. They were also some big family in England. Such a family, could they actually be Chinese? ¡°I don¡¯t know about this. I haven¡¯t even seen our boss before. I just secretly heard about it. Mr. Tao, when our boss comes, when you go to beg him, you should know whether he is really Chinese or whether I have heard wrongly. ¡± Ellen sighed That was all he knew, because his boss was too mysterious. He had never met him. ¡°Then when will your boss come? ¡± Tao Xian only wanted to know the answer now. Ellen shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that, but in the past, he seemed to come once a year, but the month is uncertain, and the time is also uncertain. We don¡¯t know when he came or when he left. It¡¯s just that he left a long time later, and I eavesdropped on him from the higher-ups. ¡± Tao Xian heard this and knew that if he asked any more questions now, ellen would have nothing more to say. So, he thanked her and left Ellen¡¯s office. After that, he paid for Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hospital fees for half a year, as well as the usual nursing fees. He spent a large sum of money. After all, the Moqi family was so mysterious and awesome that the fees for their doctors were naturally very high. After doing all this, Tao Xian sent Tao Yuyan out and told Tang Xiaowei everything he had found out. He told her to stay here alone and that there would be a nurse here to take care of her. Moreover, her English was good too Anyway, he had paid her so much money, so nothing should happen to her. She just needed to stay here in peace for a while. When the boss of the Moqi family came, she would have a chance. As for him and Tao Yuyan, they would go back to the country first. Because school was about to start, and because he and Tao Yuyan had accompanied Tang Xiaowei for a long time, their parents missed them very much and wanted them to go home once. Tang Xiaowei expressed her understanding and looked at Tao Xian seriously She said, ¡°Tao Xian, thank you. If it weren¡¯t for your help this time, I might have really died. ¡°You and Yuyan should go back. Remember to take good care of her. I¡¯m completely fine now, and the poison didn¡¯t do anything to me. If I find out that the Moqi family is here, you and Yuyan don¡¯t have to come over anymore. I¡¯ll go and beg him myself. I believe I can do it. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be too useless to live. ¡± She even smiled at the end of her sentence, as if she had returned to the days when she was healthy, lively, and mischievous. When Tao Xian heard her say this, he admired her independence and strength. Although he would ask ellen to keep an eye on the situation in the hospital, if the Moqi family were to come over, he would definitely come over to buy the antidote from the boss of the Moqi family. However, after Tang Xiaowei said that, Tao Xian did not want to go against her directly, so he did not mention this matter. He only said calmly, ¡°actually, you don¡¯t have to thank me. I did it all for Yuyan. I don¡¯t want to see her sad and sad. ¡°So if you really want to thank me, help me persuade her to come back to China with me later. After all, school is about to start. We all know that you can¡¯t go back because of your health, but I don¡¯t want her to Miss School. ¡± ¡°okay, don¡¯t worry. I will persuade her. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded. She realized that Tao Xian was really good to Yu Yan. When would Yu Yan realize how good he was? She also didn¡¯t know if Yu Yan would accept him? If Yu Yan could accept Tao Xian, she would definitely be very happy. ¡­ ¡­ After Tao Xian went out, Tao Yuyan came back in a while. However, in order not to be suspected by Tao Yuyan, she wanted to persuade her to go back because of Tao Xian. Therefore, Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t persuade her immediately. Instead, when it was time for dinner, Tang Xiaowei took the initiative to talk to Tao Yuyan about the things that happened in school. At first, they talked about high school, and then they naturally talked about Ling Yijue. At the mention of Ling Yijue, Tao Yuyan immediately shut her mouth. Although Xiaowei was hurt by Huangfu Qiye, she had once dated Ling Yijue for a year. So, it was better not to mention this person. Tang Xiaowei was also a little stunned. Her thoughts about Ling Yijue had changed many times. When they first met, she only wanted to study hard. She was already very happy to play with her good friends every day, and she didn¡¯t want to fall in love at all. However, Ling Yijue, this handsome boy who looked like a prince in front of outsiders but looked like a little rascal in front of her, began to pester her. His pestering was not as overbearing and barbaric as Huangfu Qiye¡¯s. Instead, he was very clingy and very good at telling jokes and teasing her. During the time he was chasing her, he spent a lot of effort, which caused her entire heart to ripple uncontrollably. Then, she began to fall in love with him and fell in love with him. After that, although after graduating from high school, he chose to go abroad while she chose to stay in the country, she still felt that she loved him. However, she never expected that she and Ling yijue would have to be separated like this until she foolishly fell in love with Huangfu Qiye, this scumbag. Now that Ling Yijue was mentioned, she no longer felt like she was in love. All she felt was nostalgia for those beautiful memories in the past, as well as heartache. If Ling Yijue had not gone abroad, if she had not met Huangfu Qiye, would her current ending not be like this? However, everything had already happened. It was too late. She felt regretful, but she did not know what to regret. Chapter 197 - a familiar figure Chapter 197: Chapter 197: a familiar figureAuthor: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Then, she thought of the favor Tao Xian had asked her to do. She raised her head and looked at Tao Yuyan She said expectantly, ¡°Yuyan, school is about to start. I really want to continue my classes, but you know that I can¡¯t go back in my current condition. Why don¡¯t you go back to class? When I¡¯m better, you can make up for my lessons when I go back to class. ¡±Tao Yuyan immediately shook her head when she heard this. ¡°Xiaowei, your condition hasn¡¯t improved, and the doctor hasn¡¯t given an accurate answer. I¡¯m really worried about you, so I won¡¯t leave. ¡±¡°Yuyan, I¡¯m serious. It¡¯s useless for you to watch over me like this. ¡± In fact, it was useful. Fortunately, Tao Yuyan had been watching over her during this period of time. Tang Xiaowei knew that if it weren¡¯t for Tao Yuyan, she would have broken down a long time ago.¡°I know I¡¯m useless, but I¡¯m just worried about you. ¡± Tao Yuyan started to feel uncomfortable again.Tang Xiaowei hurriedly held her hand and stopped eating.¡°Yuyan, I¡¯m not saying that you¡¯re useless, I¡¯m just saying that you didn¡¯t use your usefulness to the extent that I need you. ¡°Look, I have a doctor treating my body now, and you, you can go back to class. This way, it won¡¯t interfere with your studies. At the same time, you can teach me what you¡¯ve learned in the future and help me make up for it. This way, I won¡¯t have to repeat my grade. I don¡¯t want to become your junior. Don¡¯t tell me that you want to see me become your junior in the future and can¡¯t be in the same class as you? ¡±This was indeed a serious problem.Tao Yuyan felt that she had always been very nervous before facing such a critical juncture in Tang Xiaowei¡¯s life, so she did not really care about the fact that she should go back to school.Now that she heard Tang Xiaowei say this, she started to get anxious.But at the same time, she could not let go of Tang Xiaowei who was alone in the British hospital. What should she do?¡°But I¡¯m still worried about you. ¡± She spoke out her worries.Tang Xiaowei smiled and said, ¡°actually, I¡¯m fine now. If you¡¯re really worried, you can come and visit me when you have time in the future. I won¡¯t run away. ¡°But if you don¡¯t go to school, it will affect your life. Don¡¯t make me the guy who ruined your life. ¡±¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go back. But I want to talk to you every day. ¡± Tao Yuyan finally agreed.Tang Xiaowei also heaved a sigh of relief Then, she struck while the iron was hot. ¡°Then you stay here with me for a while. After that, you can go back to the hotel to pack your clothes and go back with Tao Xian. ¡°He paid my medical fees and hospitalization fees for half a year. He even hired a nurse for me. I¡¯ll wait for you to come back and visit me obediently. ¡±Although Tao Yuyan was still reluctant to leave, she still bid farewell to Tang Xiaowei and followed Tao Xian out of the hospital, preparing to return to the hotel.However, at the hospital entrance, just as they were about to get into the car, Tao Yuyan noticed a familiar figure with her sharp eyes.She was stunned for a moment and stared at that person, wondering if she had seen wrongly.However, there were two tall bodyguards beside that person. When they saw that Tao Yuyan was looking at their master, they gave Tao Yuyan a warning look.Tao Xian saw this and did not want to cause trouble here. After all, this was not his territory. He and Tao Yuyan were about to leave and left Tang Xiaowei here alone. If he offended someone who was not to be trifled with, he would be in trouble.He ignored the two bodyguards and stuffed Tao Yuyan into the car. After letting the phone in front drive the car away, he frowned and looked at the little woman who was still in a daze.¡°What are you thinking about? Were you peeking at that man just now? ¡±He was a little angry.Because of her, he had been helping to take care of Tang Xiaowei during this period of time. He was almost exhausted.However, he did not expect Tao Yuyan to actually peek at another man in front of him. Now that she was in the car, she was still in a daze. She must be thinking about that man just now.He guessed correctly. Tao Yuyan was indeed thinking about that man.However, it was not because that man was handsome, so she was infatuated with him.Instead, she felt that that man looked especially like a person, but she felt that their temperaments did not resemble each other. Moreover, they did not dress like each other.Hearing Tao Xian¡¯s question, she came back to her senses She said, ¡°Ah Xian, what nonsense are you talking about? I just felt that the man just now looked a little like Ling Yijue. You also know that Ling Yijue and Xiao Wei used to be boyfriend and girlfriend, so when I saw this person who looked like him appear at the entrance of this hospital, I subconsciously took a few glances at him. ¡±Tao Xian did not see what the man looked like just now, so when he heard Tao Yuyan¡¯s explanation, he was also stunned.He knew very well that Tao Yuyan had never liked any man or boy since he was young.And he and Ling Yijue were the men that Tao Yuyan had interacted with the most. Because he was Tao Yuyan¡¯s brother in name, he had to come into contact with them.And Ling Yijue was in a relationship with Tang Xiaowei.However, Tao Xian knew that Tao Yuyan had never liked Ling Yijue, so he did not continue to be jealous.He analyzed, ¡°although Ling Yijue went abroad after he graduated from High School, it has only been half a year. He can¡¯t have changed so much, and we can¡¯t have such fate to meet here. You must be mistaken. ¡±He knew that Tang Xiaowei and Ling Yijue had broken up a long time ago, so even though the person who had completely changed his temperament was Ling Yijue, he didn¡¯t have any relationship with Ling Yijue, so he didn¡¯t want to mention it at all.Tao Yuyan understood what he meant, so she also felt that he was right, so she didn¡¯t say anything more.So, the two returned to the hotel, packed their luggage, and went straight to the airport to return to the country.¡­ ¡­After Tao Yuyan left.The next day.Tang Xiaowei told the nurse not to come in and disturb her. Then, she stayed in the hospital room alone.It was only at this moment that the silence around her made her feel lonely and lonely.At the same time, her heart was filled with fear.She was afraid that she would have to stay in a foreign hospital for a very long time. Moreover, it was as if she was waiting for death.This kind of fear could not be explained with words.When the poison had not taken effect, her body was actually no different from an ordinary person. Therefore, she could not stay in the hospital room after her friends left.An hour later, she put on a thick coat outside her hospital gown, walked out of the ward, and went to the small garden in the hospital.The air in the small garden was very curious, and there was still some sunshine today. She found a long chair and sat down, closed her eyes and enjoyed it.Meanwhile, in a spacious office on the top floor of the hospital.The Old British man was reporting the big and small things in the hospital to the young and handsome man sitting on the chair fearfully and carefully. Chapter 198 - Shes going to be chased away Chapter 198: Chapter 198: She¡¯s going to be chased awayAuthor: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION The young and handsome man had an eastern face and was full of nobility.His expression was cold as he listened to the old principal¡¯s report while flipping through a large stack of documents in front of him.After a long time, the old principal finally finished reporting everything that he had changed. He wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and carefully said, ¡°young master, this subordinate has finished reporting.¡°MM, you may leave! ¡± The man replied coldly.The old director did not leave immediately. Instead, he stood in the same place with a hesitant expression.The handsome young man¡¯s expression turned colder when he saw this.The bodyguard beside him immediately asked the old director in a deep voice, ¡°is there anything else? ¡±The old director did not dare to anger the handsome man sitting on the chair. Otherwise, he would be in big trouble.Thus, he said carefully, ¡°young master, I have another matter to report. This matter is a secret about our hospital. ¡±¡°Oh? Tell me about it. ¡± The handsome man looked at the old director with a hint of interest.The old director knew that this was his chance.Then he began to say, ¡°young master, a patient came to the hospital yesterday. When the doctors in the hospital examined her, they found that she was a demon created by the Moqi family. ¡°I know that the hospital can not take in such a patient, but Dr. Ellen took the money from the patient¡¯s family and took the patient in. She even seemed to have told the patient¡¯s family about your whereabouts. ¡±The old director had a lot of spies in the hospital, so many things were under his surveillance.Therefore, when he found out that such a patient who could not be cured had come to the hospital, he knew that Dr. Ellen had taken a lot of money from the patient¡¯s family, so he wanted to take some with her. However, Ellen did not give him a chance to share the money, and refused to share the money with him.Therefore, the old director took advantage of the fact that the young master came to the hospital today, so he naturally wanted to take this opportunity to complain.In the end, it was better that the young master was very angry and drove ellen out of the hospital. At the same time, he also drove the patient who could not be cured away, so that she would not die in the hospital.The old hospital director had always felt that Tang Xiaowei could not be cured. It was entirely because someone had been poisoned by the devil¡¯s poison produced by the Moqi family. Then, he had inquired about this hospital and came over.However, in the end, it was only natural that the Moqi family did not take out the antidote to save that person.Moreover, because of that incident, the boss of the hospital had set a rule that in the future, it was not allowed to randomly take in patients who were poisoned by the Moqi family¡¯s poison.The poisons and antidotes they produced would be sold on the black market. Those things were not allowed to appear in the hospital.If someone made such a mistake, they would be chased away.After the old director finished speaking, he held back his anticipation and lowered his head to wait for the young master¡¯s instructions.The handsome man did not waste time to think. He stood up and said coldly, ¡°follow the rules that were set before. You can leave now! ¡±The old director got the answer he was looking forward to, so he walked out happily.Only the handsome man and a silent bodyguard were left in the office.¡°Willam, let¡¯s go. ¡± The pure Chinese pronunciation showed that the handsome man was Chinese.After saying that, the handsome man stood up and planned to leave.Last night, he came to the hospital once, but he was in a bad mood, so he didn¡¯t stay long and went back.And today, he had to come again because there were some things he had to deal with here.But now, the things that he had to do to come here today had been done, and it was time for him to go back.Hearing this, Willam, his bodyguard, immediately went forward to open the door for him.Then, he met up with Jack, the other bodyguard outside the door. The two bodyguards followed the man and entered the elevator.However, when they reached the first floor of the hospital and were about to leave, the handsome man in front of them vaguely heard a familiar voice.His expression immediately changed.Suddenly thinking of something, the man turned around and quickly walked in the direction of the voice.The bodyguards behind him did not understand what had happened. Why did the young master suddenly not leave the hospital but change directions.However, the two bodyguards still did not ask anything and hurriedly followed him.On the other side.Tang Xiaowei was enjoying the sunlight on the chair.But suddenly, without knowing what had happened, a few doctors and nurses ran to her and woke her up in English. Then, they coldly told her that she had to leave the hospital immediately and was not allowed to stay in the hospital anymore.She was shocked.Tao Xian had told her that he had paid her medical fees and hospitalization fees for half a year. Why were these doctors and nurses chasing her away now?She asked again in English, wanting to know what had happened, but these doctors and nurses were obviously unwilling to tell her. When they saw that she was not leaving, they actually grabbed her arm and wanted to take her away.Tang Xiaowei was scared out of her wits. At the same time, she did not want to compromise with these people.Although her medical fees were paid by Tao Xian and not her own money, she was now the person who had paid the medical fees and hospitalization fees for half a year. She did not want to be bullied by these people and let them throw her out of the hospital.She began to struggle and explained her situation in English loudly. She did not allow these doctors and nurses to continue pulling her.However, these doctors and nurses ignored her. Although some of the patients beside her heard what she said and knew that she was being bullied, this hospital was under the name of the Moqi family. No one dared to provoke or say anything Everyone who saw this situation averted their eyes.Tang Xiaowei struggled in the beginning, but later on, she was powerless and allowed these people to take her away.That was because her body began to hurt again.This time, she was in so much pain that she did not have the slightest strength to protect herself.At the same time, not only was her body in pain, she also began to have symptoms of breathing obstruction.However, these doctors only wanted to take her away, so they did not pay attention to her condition at all.However, even if her condition was noticed by these doctors, they would not care about her.Soon, she felt that her head was dizzy. The pain in her body finally reached the point where she could no longer hold it in, and she fainted.But before she lost consciousness, she felt that she heard someone calling her name in Chinese. The voice sounded familiar.However, she fainted quickly and didn¡¯t have a chance to see who it was.In the small garden.The handsome man immediately found the location of the accident after hearing the familiar voice.At first, he thought that he heard wrong and that was why he heard her voice here. Chapter 199 - I Want Her alive! Chapter 199: Chapter 199: I Want Her alive!Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION However, even though he was doubting himself, he still came looking for her without hesitation.However, when he really saw that the person who was being pulled by a few doctors and nurses, and whose face was pale, was Tang Xiaowei, the handsome man¡¯s eyes instantly darkened.¡°Xiaowei! ¡±He called her name and then ran over.However, he saw that she seemed to have fainted.He ran over and fiercely pushed away the people who had been pulling and pulling Tang Xiaowei. Finally, he carried her into his arms.The doctors and nurses did not know him at all. Seeing that he dared to interfere with the matters of their hospital and even pushed them away, they went forward fiercely, wanting to grab the man¡¯s clothes They shouted in English, ¡°who are you? Get Out of my way, don¡¯t disturb our hospital¡¯s business, we¡­ ¡±¡°Oh my God, what on Earth happened? ¡±Suddenlyy, another shocked cry sounded.Hearing this voice, the doctors and nurses looked in the direction of the voice.When they saw this, they immediately became even more pleased.The director had already come. Since the director had asked them to chase this woman away, then even if an inexplicable handsome man suddenly appeared, the director should still be able to handle it.Therefore, the few doctors and nurses once again leaned towards the handsome man who was carrying Tang Xiaowei. They wanted to reach out again and pull Tang Xiaowei over before taking her away.¡°All of you, get lost! ¡± The handsome man raised his gaze from the unconscious Tang Xiaowei¡¯s face.He stared coldly at the doctor and nurse who were holding onto Tang Xiaowei and said word by word, ¡°if anything happens to this girl, I won¡¯t let you off. Just you wait! Damn it! ¡±After he finished speaking, he carried Tang Xiaowei and left the scene Then, he glared fiercely at the old hospital director who was standing beside the small garden. ¡°immediately arrange for the best ward and doctor to come over and examine her. Also, you have to explain what happened just now to me clearly. ¡±When the old hospital director heard this, he could only hurriedly nod his head.Then, he immediately instructed the other doctor beside him to arrange for the matter that the handsome man had just mentioned.After that, he prepared to continue leaving with the handsome man.However, the doctors and nurses who had been arranged by him to chase Tang Xiaowei away just now did not dare to retaliate after seeing that he had been taught a lesson by the handsome man who had suddenly appeared just now They all started to feel that they might have gotten into trouble just now.Then, a few people ran up and grabbed the old hospital director¡¯s sleeve and asked fearfully, ¡°hospital director, who was that gentleman just now? ¡±¡°He¡¯s not someone you can ask casually. Don¡¯t ask anymore. You can leave now. ¡± The old director frowned, not daring to expose his identity as the young master.But when those doctors and nurses saw him like this, they became even more afraid.¡°But we just made that gentleman unhappy. He said that he wouldn¡¯t let us off. Then what should we do? ¡±¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re doing things according to your instructions, director. ¡±¡°Director, you know that gentleman. You must help us. ¡±¡°Alright, stop talking. You guys go back to your offices first. Then, you can pray that the girl is fine. That way, the gentleman won¡¯t punish you. ¡± The old director could not promise to help these doctors and nurses He could only give them a perfunctory reply and then leave in big strides. The doctors and nurses were all scared. In the end, they could only go back to their offices and keep praying for Tang Xiaowei.Although the old director did not know why the young master knew the poisoned girl who came to the doctor yesterday, he knew that the young master must have taken a fancy to that girl.Therefore, he followed closely, trying his best to show off and curry favor with the young master.On the other side.The hospital immediately arranged for the best and most luxurious ward.After the handsome man carried Tang Xiaowei into the ward, he immediately placed her on the soft bed.He ordered the doctor who rushed over beside him in a deep voice, ¡°check her body immediately and check her condition. I want her to live! ¡±The doctor who had rushed over was none other than Ellen.He had never seen this handsome man before, but he knew that this luxurious ward was not a place for ordinary people to stay.Moreover, Ellen had just seen the old hospital director, whom she did not like, bow down to this handsome man, so she was secretly guessing that this handsome young oriental man¡¯s identity was not simple.From the looks of it, he seemed to know this girl who had just arrived at the hospital yesterday and was poisoned by the devil¡¯s poison.Therefore, ellen carefully examined Tang Xiaowei Then, she said seriously, ¡°sir, this young lady¡¯s condition is actually getting worse and worse. The poison in her body is gradually spreading. She now feels the pain in her body almost every day, and occasionally, she will be unable to breathe and temporarily fall into a coma¡­ ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡±¡°Bang! ¡± The handsome man who was standing by the wall was stunned when he heard what Dr. Ellen said. He accidentally bumped into the blue and white porcelain that was placed in the ward for the sake of looking good.The blue and white porcelain was instantly broken into pieces on the floor.Ellen was also shocked and did not dare to continue.The next second, the handsome man rushed over and grabbed Ellen¡¯s collar. His gaze was cold. ¡°What did you say? There¡¯s poison in her body? She¡¯s poisoned? Why is she poisoned? What kind of poison is it? ¡±The man did not know why Tang Xiaowei would appear here. Moreover, she looked like she was poisoned. He did not dare to believe it, but he also felt anger and heartache.Who was the one who poisoned her?¡°Sir, who was the one who poisoned this young lady? I¡¯m not sure, but I¡¯ve found out what kind of poison she was poisoned by. ¡°She was poisoned with a poison called the devil. It¡¯s a secret medicine from our hospital¡¯s Mochi family. ¡± Ellen was almost scared to death by this handsome man who suddenly flew into a rage.He was so scared that he almost didn¡¯t dare to breathe.After the handsome man heard his explanation, he let go of Ellen¡¯s collar and said in a deep voice, ¡°devil? The MOCHI family? ¡±¡°Yes. ¡± Ellen nodded.The handsome man continued to ask, ¡°are you sure the examination wasn¡¯t wrong? ¡±¡°Of course not. She was admitted to the hospital yesterday morning. Yesterday, I already gave her a check-up, and with the previous one, the results are the same. She was indeed poisoned by the Devil, ¡± Ellen explained seriously.The handsome man fell silent and did not ask any more questions.Seeing this, the bodyguard beside him could only give ellen a look. Ellen also understood what the bodyguard meant and went out with the bodyguard. Chapter 200 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION After a while, the bodyguard returned He carefully reported, ¡°young master, I just asked. The doctor said that this young lady was sent to the hospital by two of her friends yesterday morning. Her two friends are a man and a woman, both surnamed Tao. ¡°However, they seem to have left since yesterday. Now, only this young lady is left here. ¡± ¡°Jack, go and investigate immediately. I want to know why she was poisoned, ¡± the man ordered in a deep voice. Jack nodded immediately when he heard this and walked out. After Jack Left, the handsome man reached out and rubbed his aching temples. He asked William beside him in a low voice, ¡°Willam, do you know where to put the family¡¯s medicine? ¡± ¡°young master, the old master¡¯s people are in charge of these things. I don¡¯t know either. ¡± Willam lowered his head in embarrassment. ¡°Okay, then go and make the arrangements. I want to see Father Tonight. ¡± The handsome man raised his head. His eyes were blood red and his face was Pale. His tone was unquestionable. Hearing this, Willam looked up at his master in surprise. ¡°Young Master, didn¡¯t you do a lot to not be controlled by the master? If you go to see the master this time, the master will not let you off. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Do what I tell you to do immediately. Do you hear me? ! ¡± The handsome man waved his hand impatiently. ¡°Get out! ¡± Willam was extremely worried, but he could not disobey his master¡¯s order. He could only leave. The handsome man found a chair in the ward and sat down. His gaze was fixed on the girl on the bed. His heart ached and he could not bear to part with her. All of these flashed in his eyes. However, not long after, there was a knock on the door of the ward. Willam pushed the door open and walked in Then, he said helplessly, ¡°young master, I just contacted the Butler beside the master, David. He said that the master is currently in Laos discussing something and will only be back in a week. Therefore, you can only wait a week to see the master. ¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll wait for a week. ¡± The handsome man stood up and ordered Willam, ¡°go and call the doctor from before. Go back now! ¡± He bent down and picked up the girl on the hospital bed, then walked out. Willam understood that his master wanted to take the girl away, and at the same time, he wanted to take the doctor from before, so that the girl¡¯s health could be guaranteed. What was worse was that the young master knew that the girl was poisoned, so he actually wanted to see the master alone. The young master must have gone to ask for the antidote. Willam felt that his master was really too handsome and manly. He had never seen the young master care so much about any woman or girl. He did not expect to see her today. Therefore, he really felt that this girl was very lucky. Moreover, the young master today was really so handsome that both God and man were angry. However, Willam did not have time to think about it. After a little worship, he immediately went to call Dr. Ellen. Then, the group of people left secretly after avoiding the old director and the other doctors. The old hospital director was the old man¡¯s man. There were some things that it was better not to let him know. The handsome man wanted to bring Tang Xiaowei to his place. He had to hide this matter from his father. Otherwise, something would definitely happen. At the same time, he had to get the antidote from his father. He could not let her die from poisoning. ¡­ ¡­ When Tang Xiaowei woke up, she found herself lying in a spacious room. The luxurious style of this room was something that the hospital could not compare to. So, this was obviously not the room she had stayed in before. She sat up, a little confused. She remembered that she had been alone in the hospital¡¯s small garden before, but suddenly, a doctor wanted to chase her away. Of course, she did not want to leave, and she struggled to resist. But then, the toxins in her body flared up, and she felt pain and could not breathe, so she fainted. Then, she did not have the strength to resist anymore. She should have been thrown out of the hospital by the doctors. Why was she staying in a very luxurious room now? Moreover, the furniture in this room didn¡¯t look like the ones in the hotel. Where did those doctors throw her after she fainted? Just when she was puzzled, the door of the room was suddenly opened. She heard a voice and looked up, but she saw a familiar figure. She was even more surprised. How could it be¡­ ¡­ How could she see Ling Yijue here? Although his appearance had changed, becoming a little gloomy, and he wore the black style that he didn¡¯t like to wear in the past. Moreover, his hairstyle had also changed. His hair was shorter, and the expression on his face had become much more mature. However, this person was indeed Ling Yijue. She had once liked him and dated him for a year. How could she not know him. Why was it that after she fainted in the hospital, she woke up in a place like this And she even met him? Also, what kind of place was this? ¡°Xiao Wei, you¡¯re awake? ¡± Ling Yijue¡¯s heart was filled with excitement when he saw that she had finally woken up. He took a few steps forward and suddenly pulled her into his arms. He hugged her tightly. ¡°If you don¡¯t wake up, I¡¯ll be worried to death. ¡± ¡°Ah¡­ Ah Jue, what¡¯s going on? What is this place? Why are we together? ¡± Tang Xiaowei still felt that her mind was in a mess. She really wanted to figure out the situation at this moment ¡­ Ling Yijue heard this and only then did he manage to control his excitement when he saw that she had woken up. Then, he let go of her slightly and sat down by the bed. However, his big hand was still holding her hand tightly. ¡°When I went to the hospital, I happened to see you being bullied, so I brought you to my place. This is my house. From now on, you can rest here. ¡± He explained the situation and looked at her gently. ¡°You took me away? But my body¡­ ¡± Tang Xiaowei suddenly remembered before she fainted She did hear someone calling her name. She thought she had misheard it. So it was him. So he saved her from the hands of those doctors and then took her away. However, there was a terrifying poison in her body that was constantly eroding her life. She had to continue to wait in the hospital under the name of the Moqi family, because without the antidote from the boss of the Moqi family, she could not continue to live. ¡°I understand, so I will help you find the antidote. You don¡¯t have to worry. ¡± Ling Yijue knew what she was worried about, so he immediately comforted her. Moreover, if he did not happen to meet her, then he would not go to the hospital until after this year. And if they hadn¡¯t met, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to get the cure for the rest of her life. Chapter 201 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Because his father wouldn¡¯t go to the hospital. At the moment, only he could go to his father to get the antidote and save her. ¡°really? You know the boss of the Moqi family? ¡± His tone was very natural, as if it was a very easy thing to find the antidote. Tang Xiaowei looked at Ling Yijue in surprise. Although she felt a little embarrassed that he knew that she was poisoned, after all, this was what she suffered because she fell in love with a scumbag after they broke up. However, she had never thought that Ling Yijue would be willing to help her. ¡°Yes, give me a week. I will definitely be able to find the antidote. ¡± Ling Yijue had just learned about it from Ellen. He knew that Tang Xiaowei was suffering from physical pain every day, so he naturally wanted to find the antidote as soon as possible. Tang Xiaowei originally thought that if she waited for half a year to see the boss of the Moqi family and then asked him for the antidote, she would be able to wait. Now, she suddenly met Ling Yijue, and he only needed to spend a week to find the antidote for her. She really felt like she was dreaming, but also like a pie falling from the sky. This sudden surprise was really touching. She almost thought that she was going to die, but now she received such help from her ex-boyfriend. Her tears instantly flowed down, and she hurriedly reached out to wipe them away She said awkwardly, ¡°Ah Jue, thank you. I thought that if I didn¡¯t wait for the boss of the Moqi family to arrive, I would be dead for sure. If you can help me find the antidote, I will definitely repay you. ¡± ¡°repay me? How do you want to repay me? ¡± Ling Yijue heard her Seeing her cry again, his heart ached as he pulled her into his embrace. He said softly, ¡°don¡¯t talk nonsense. You won¡¯t die. I won¡¯t let you die, and I don¡¯t want your repayment. I only want you to live well. That¡¯s enough. ¡± ¡°Ah Jue, why are you still so good to me even though we¡¯ve already broken up? Don¡¯t you already have a girlfriend? ¡± Tang Xiaowei suddenly thought of something and wiped away the tears that flowed from her heart, distancing herself from Ling Yijue. She was touched that Ling Yijue said that he was willing to help her find the antidote, but when she remembered that he had broken up with her and that he seemed to already have a girlfriend, she felt that it was better for her not to get too close to him. ¡°Who told you that I have a girlfriend? ¡± Ling Yijue reached out and rubbed her hair, obviously not wanting to talk about this matter He explained, ¡°after I broke up with you, I have always been single. However, this question is not important at the moment. I have something more important to ask you. ¡± It turned out that he had always been single after breaking up with her. He had never lied to her before, so this sentence could be trusted. Tang Xiaowei suddenly hated herself. Why did he still choose to be single after breaking up with her? Why did he agree to be with Huangfu Qiye after she broke up with him because Huangfu Qiye had taken advantage of her? If her heart had always been with Ling Yijue and had never fallen in love with Huangfu Qiye, then she would not have been poisoned at this moment. ¡°Xiaowei, tell me, who poisoned you? Why did he do this? ¡± Ling Yijue grabbed Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hand tightly, and his face instantly darkened. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, tell me everything you know, and I will help you take revenge. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was still resentful about the fact that she liked Huangfu Qiye, but when she heard Ling Yijue¡¯s words, the most painful part of her heart, the most painful thing, was stirred up. Her heart was instantly in pain, and at the same time, it was filled with anger. However, she forcefully held it in, gritted her teeth, and said calmly, ¡°I want to take revenge myself. ¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that your body hasn¡¯t been detoxified yet? Even if it¡¯s detoxified later, you still need time to recover. Moreover, you¡¯re still a girl, so it¡¯s not suitable for you to do dangerous things. ¡°You¡¯d better tell me, and I¡¯ll immediately order people to go down and help you take revenge. ¡± After Ling Yijue found out that Tang Xiaowei had been poisoned.. He guessed that the origin of this poison was extraordinary. It was definitely not something that she had eaten by mistake. Instead, it was likely that someone had intentionally poisoned her. Therefore, he could not wait to find out who had poisoned Tang Xiaowei at this moment. Then, he would immediately send someone over to kill the person who had poisoned her. That was not right. Killing her would not relieve his hatred at all. He wanted someone to poison the person who had poisoned her with an even more terrifying poison. He wanted that person to suffer and die. He actually dared to hurt the girl that he loved. He really did not want to live! Although he had no choice but to break up with Tang Xiaowei previously, and he had been hiding and unable to meet her during this period of time. But now that the two of them had met by chance overseas, and she had been poisoned with a poison that required his help to get the antidote, it meant that they were fated. Therefore, Ling Yijue did not want to continue leaving Tang Xiaowei behind. No matter what happened in the future, he would not mention breaking up again and then leave her alone. He would protect her in the future, and he would not let her leave his side again. ¡°Ah Jue, don¡¯t force me. I really only want to take revenge myself. I want to kill them personally before I am satisfied! ¡± Tang Xiaowei raised her head, her tone fierce and fierce. Her eyes were filled with an unconcealable darkness and lust. Ling Yijue was stunned. He had never seen Tang Xiaowei look like this. She was like a cold-blooded and ruthless killer, as if anyone who was stared at by her would be dismembered by her. She was too scary and too strange at the same time. Ling Yijue was naturally not afraid of her, but he felt that things were definitely not simple. Who Was it, why did he get a poison like the devil and then poison Xiaowei? Moreover, she looked like she knew who poisoned her, and she especially hated the person who poisoned her. She even wanted to kill the person who poisoned her. She used to be a pure and lively little girl. Why did she suddenly feel that all the liveliness and sunshine on her body had disappeared? All that was left was the hatred in her eyes and the faint killing intent from her body? ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t force you. ¡± Ling Yijue didn¡¯t ask anymore. Because he knew that if he asked again, she would definitely not tell him. She might even ignore him later because of this matter. Anyway, if he wanted to know anything, he could just send someone to investigate. Therefore, he gave up on continuing to ask her about the matter of who poisoned her. He changed the topic. ¡°I heard that Tao Xian and Tao Yuyan sent you here. Why did they leave you behind and go back? ¡± Tang Xiaowei seemed to have gone mad just now. Just now, she could not wait to have a machete in her hand. Moreover, if Huangfu Qiye and Huangfu Yuner were right in front of her, she would definitely chop them to death without hesitation. Now, hearing Ling Yijue¡¯s voice, she snapped out of her fantasy. Chapter 202 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION She explained, ¡°I was the one who told them to leave. After my accident, they took care of me for almost a month. They did their best every day, but they still couldn¡¯t have a good rest. They also didn¡¯t have time to go home to visit their parents. I feel very sorry for them. ¡± She realized that after she began to explain, ling Yijue¡¯s gaze became gentler. Then, he paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°after arriving here, because the doctors in the hospital said that they could not cure me, they could only wait for the boss of the Moqi family to come before they had a chance. So, I told them to go back first. After all, school is about to start. ¡± After hearing her explanation, Ling Yijue heaved a sigh of relief. He thought that Tao Xian and Tao Yuyan had deliberately left Xiao Wei abroad. Therefore, he wanted to find someone to teach Tao Xian a lesson. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t have time to find someone to teach Tao Xian a lesson. Otherwise, he would have hit the wrong person. ¡°I will thank them for taking care of you like this. ¡± Ling Yijue¡¯s tone was gentle. Tang Xiaowei finally felt that something was wrong. She raised her head, looked at him, and said seriously, ¡°Ah Jue, didn¡¯t you say that you broke up with me before? And we did break up. Why are you now¡­ ¡± He suddenly helped her find such a rare antidote and even took her in. Moreover, from his tone, he was especially protective of her, which made her feel awkward. ¡°I take back what I said about breaking up. ¡± Ling Yijue stretched out his hand and lifted her pale face, his eyes looking at her with a heavy gaze He was extremely serious and sincere. ¡°Xiaowei, I still love you. I was only forced before. I originally planned to look for you when my wings were full, but now that we¡¯ve met again, I won¡¯t let go of your hand again. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was extremely shocked and could not speak at all. ¡­ ¡­ In a certain city in another country. At this moment, it was raining non-stop outside the house. But the atmosphere inside the house was extremely quiet. Until the handsome man on the big bed suddenly opened his eyes. His dark eyes were deep and bright as he stared at the ceiling above his head for a few seconds. All the memories from before flowed into his mind. He received a call that his grandmother¡¯s condition was serious, so he abandoned the little woman and rushed to the United States. However, after staying in the hospital for a few days and nights, his grandmother still did not wake up. Furthermore, the doctor, under his threats, kept saying that there was no other way. The Old Madam did not have much time left. He did not rest for a few days and stayed in the hospital, but in the end, he received this kind of news. How could he not be angry? How could he not be angry? How could he not feel terrible. In a fit of anger, he immediately rushed out of the hospital and drove away the car at the hospital entrance. In the car, he temporarily lost control, and the car he was driving also lost control. His people and the car kept bumping into each other in the traffic. When they finally reached the highway, he collided with a few cars He and the car were finally knocked into the sea. It was not until he was completely knocked into the sea that he completely woke up. How could he be so reckless? At this moment, his grandmother still needed him, and the little woman in the country still needed him. How could he continue to go crazy like this. If he died like this, then who would protect his grandmother and Xiao Wei? But by the time he thought this, it was already too late. He wanted to break out of the car and swim out, but he forgot that his car had already collided with him too many times. He was already covered in injuries and did not have the strength to go out again. Before he closed his eyes, he regretted going crazy. At this moment, he suddenly woke up. He sat up and realized that he was still in the middle of the transfusion. He immediately pulled off the needle on the back of his hand, pushed open the door, and walked out in large strides. Outside the door, Yuan Qi was still worried about when young master would wake up? He still had important news to tell young master. But young master had been unconscious for a month, why didn¡¯t he wake up? However, when he suddenly heard the door open and the owner of the room who had been unconscious for more than a month was standing in front of him, Yuan Qi¡¯s shock and surprise could not be expressed in words. His eyes immediately turned red. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re finally awake¡­ ¡± If his young master did not wake up, he would be worried to death. Huangfu Qiye had never seen Yuan Qi¡¯s eyes turn red. In the past, when Yuan Qi did something wrong or did some missions badly, he had never seen Yuan Qi¡¯s eyes turn red even when he punished Yuan Qi. Seeing Yuan Qi like this, Huangfu Qiye felt a warmth in his heart. After all, it was rare to have a loyal subordinate. However, he still frowned unhappily. ¡°Why are you crying? What¡¯s there to cry about as a man? ¡± ¡°Yes, yes¡­ your subordinate isn¡¯t crying. Your subordinate is just too happy. Young Master, it¡¯s great that you¡¯ve woken up. ¡± Yuan Qi hurriedly suppressed his emotions of wanting to cry and returned to his normal expression ¡­ HUANGFU Qiye looked around. This was a villa in the United States. He frowned as he walked towards the restaurant downstairs. He was a little hungry after waking up just now. As he walked, he instructed, ¡°How long have I been unconscious? What happened after I fainted? Tell me everything. ¡± Yuan Qi was just happy that his young master had woken up. When she heard young master¡¯s instructions, she immediately froze on the spot. She lowered her head and did not dare to speak. Huangfu Qiye felt that the atmosphere was not right. He stopped and turned around. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you speaking? Did something happen? ¡± ¡°young master¡­ ¡± Yuan Qi suddenly knelt down. Then, he cried again. ¡°Young Master, Old Madam¡­ She¡­ she¡­ she¡­ she¡­ ¡± Yuan Qi was choked with sobs at the end of his sentence. Huangfu Qiye froze on the spot when he heard that. He didn¡¯t need to guess what Yuan Qi hadn¡¯t said. However, he didn¡¯t want to believe it. He suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled Yuan Qi¡¯s collar up. He stared at him sinisterly and shouted, ¡°are you telling the truth? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s true. ¡± Yuan Qi was scared to death. His young master looked like he was about to eat someone. ¡°My grandmother really left? ¡± Huangfu Qiye let go of Yuan Qi. His eyes were lifeless and he looked completely empty. His tone also started to become light and airy. Yuan Qi was worried that his young master would go crazy, so he hurriedly knelt down again and hugged Huangfu Qiye¡¯s thigh He choked with sobs, ¡°young master, after you got into a car accident and fell into the water that day, you were in a coma until you just woke up. It has been more than a month. We didn¡¯t dare to tell the old madam about what happened to you during this period of time. Last night, before the old madam left, she left with a smile¡­ ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°She left with a smile? ¡± Huangfu Qiye was stunned. If grandma had left with a smile¡­ His heart wouldn¡¯t be so painful anymore. Chapter 203 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION However, he still felt regretful. Huangfu Qiye knew that his grandmother was indeed terminally ill, so he was anxious to find someone to marry him so that his grandmother would be happy. At the same time, he wanted his grandmother to be able to see his grandson get married before she left. However, he fell in love with Tang Xiaowei, so he wanted to prepare for the wedding better. Moreover, because of some sudden events, he didn¡¯t marry her quickly. Now, he couldn¡¯t see the way Tang Xiaowei and his grandmother met. However, what made him even sadder was that more than a month ago, he learned from the doctor that his grandmother really only had a few days left. Therefore, when he just found out that his grandmother had left, he regretted, regretted that day when he went crazy for a car race and got into a car accident. He actually had to lie down for so long before he woke up. He regretted even more that he had not been able to see his grandmother again before she passed away. He did not want to see his grandmother leave alone. However, Yuan Qi said that his grandmother had left with a smile. Why was that? Now that he knew that his grandmother had left, there was no more chance and no way to save her. However, if his grandmother could still smile before she left, he would not feel so guilty. ¡°Yes. ¡± Yuan Qi saw that his young master took the initiative to ask He hurriedly replied, ¡°last night, old madam suddenly woke up. However, young master could not wake up, so I ran over to protect old madam. However, old madam treated me as young master. She told me a lot of things about you when you were young. In the end, she asked you to come home often in the future and buy her some lilies that she liked. Of course, I nodded and agreed. After that, old Madam left¡­ ¡°¡­ ¡°¡­¡± Huangfu Qiye forcefully suppressed the grief in his heart, but he could not control the tears at the corners of his eyes. He gritted his teeth and suddenly said, ¡°go and prepare immediately. Buy All the lilies in the city. ¡± Yuan Qi heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that his young master had not gone crazy. Then, he hurriedly stood up and ran down to instruct the other bodyguards to do something. Meanwhile, he continued to follow Huangfu Qiye, afraid that he would do something stupid. A few hours later, countless people dressed in black, both men and women, each holding a handful of lilies in their hands, blocking the entire street and the airport. In front of these people, there was a long row of luxury cars driving slowly. These cars had been modified, and each car was filled with fragrant lilies. Although the surrounding passers-by were pushed out by these cars and the crowd dressed in black, they were still attracted by the scene. They even took out their phones to film it. Soon, the funeral procession, which was so big that it was frightening, immediately became popular on the Internet. Because it was uploaded on the Internet abroad, and these funeral procession were all eastern faces, these videos that were filmed soon became popular on the Internet in China. Everyone was guessing who was holding this magnificent funeral for whom. Unfortunately, no one could guess at the end. And at this moment, the car in front of these cars was not modified. The handsome man sat in the back seat, his face Pale, his eyes gloomy, holding an urn in his hand and a photo of the old man smiling. He was going to hold a grand funeral for his grandmother, to make up for his madness that caused him to fall into a coma and not see his grandmother¡¯s last face. In his grandmother¡¯s last wish, she said that she wanted to be sent back to China to be buried. However, his grandmother had left here, so he was going to hold a funeral here as well. So from the hospital to the airport, the lilies and the mourners escorted him all the way. The plane that was sent back to China was also his plane that he had specially transferred over. It set off directly from the airport and flew quickly to China. One day later. It was still raining in China. The gloomy weather was even colder because winter had not left yet. In a certain cemetery in the country, a handsome man stood upright and remained silent for a very, very long time, unwilling to leave. The bodyguards beside him held an umbrella for him the entire time. Behind him, a group of bodyguards also held umbrellas and waited behind him. ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s going to be dark soon. It¡¯s not good for your health to be so busy after waking up for the past two days. It¡¯s better for you to go back and rest today. You can come again tomorrow. ¡± Yuan Qi had been standing with his young master for several hours. Needless to say, his hands were sore However, he was more worried about his young master¡¯s health. After all, his young master had been in a coma for more than a month before he woke up. He did not even call for the doctor to check on his health before he directly started to attend to the old madam¡¯s funeral. If he allowed the old madam to be buried now and his young master was still unwilling to go back and rest, Yuan Qi was really worried that it would not be good if his young master fell ill again. However, Huangfu Qiye still shook his head. ¡°You guys go back first. ¡± ¡°If young master doesn¡¯t leave, we won¡¯t leave either. ¡± However, once he spoke, all the bodyguards and Yuan Qi replied in the same manner. Huangfu Qiye couldn¡¯t be bothered to care about them anymore. Instead, he continued to stand where he was. He was in a very bad mood. He had suddenly lost a loved one just like that. He couldn¡¯t calm down at all. At this moment, he didn¡¯t go crazy. He didn¡¯t go crazy. He was just forcefully holding himself back. He recalled that when he was young, his parents had passed away in an accident. His grandfather and grandmother were always quarreling about his grandfather having a mistress. His grandfather often neglected him, but his grandmother was different. His grandmother was especially good to him. His grandmother doted on him very much. At that time, he didn¡¯t have any parents. With his grandmother doting on him, he didn¡¯t feel afraid and uncomfortable. Therefore, after he gained power, he began to defeat his grandfather. While he avenged his grandmother, he also broke away from his grandfather¡¯s control. However, just as he allowed his grandmother to live a few years of good life in peace, his grandmother suddenly fell ill. Now, she had left him, and he would never be able to see that kind-hearted grandmother who smiled at him again. He still wanted to bring Tang Xiaowei to see his grandmother after he married Tang Xiaowei, but now, he could not let the two people he cared about meet each other. ¡°Qi ye. ¡± Suddenly, just as he was deep in thought, a familiar and probing voice sounded from behind him. He didn¡¯t answer, nor did he turn around to look. Instead, he shot a cold glance at Yuan Qi. How did these bodyguards act? Why did they even let a fly in? Yuan Qi immediately understood his young master¡¯s meaning. Then, he immediately shot a look at the group of bodyguards behind him. When the bodyguards saw this, several of them immediately walked towards the direction where the voice came from. Then, they saw an old man with white hair and many wrinkles on his face. Accompanied by a young girl and four bodyguards, he slowly walked over. The bodyguards beside them held umbrellas for them and a group of people kept walking over. More than ten people beside Huangfu Qiye immediately walked forward and stopped them. They said coldly, ¡°this place has been bought by our young master. Please leave immediately. ¡± Chapter 204 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Get lost, can¡¯t you see that this is brother Ye¡¯s grandfather? You lackeys, you even dare to stop your grandfather. ¡± Huangfu Haoming was stopped. He was a little angry, but before he could speak, Huangfu Yuner, who was next to him, spoke up and helped him vent his anger. He smiled at Huangfu Yuner in satisfaction. He also hated that he was stopped by these bodyguards. After all, although he did not have as much power and influence as Huangfu Qiye, he was once the master of the Huangfu family and had been arrogant for so many years. These bodyguards were like ants in his eyes. Of course, he was unhappy that he was stopped by these bodyguards. ¡°Yuan Qi, get rid of these people immediately. Especially those B * Stards who disturbed grandma just now. BREAK HER MOUTH! ¡± Huangfu Qiye suddenly flew into a rage. Yuan Qi immediately turned around and walked in front of Huangfu Yuner without thinking. He raised his hand and gave her a few vicious slaps. He hit her quickly and ruthlessly. Soon, Huangfu Yuner¡¯s mouth was bleeding and a few of her teeth had fallen out. What was more serious was that her nose, which had been broken by Huangfu Qiye, had just been fixed and was now broken by Yuan Qi. She was angry and in pain. She wanted the people beside her to help her. However, when she turned around, she realized that the four bodyguards beside Huangfu Qiye had all been beaten to death by the bodyguards beside him. Moreover, the two bodyguards had also grabbed the arms of Huangfu¡¯s grandfather, who had come with her, and dragged him out of the cemetery. She was shocked. She did not expect Huangfu Qiye to be so daring. He actually dared to treat his grandfather in such an offensive manner. It was obvious that he was so ruthless when dealing with his grandfather. There was no need to even mention him when dealing with her. Huangfu yuner suddenly remembered that she had hurt Tang Xiaowei. She thought that after she hurt Tang Xiaowei, Tang Xiaowei would not come looking for her brother Ye, and at the same time, she would not have the life to come looking for him. So, with the help of Huangfu¡¯s grandfather, she should be able to marry brother Ye easily. But now, huangfu¡¯s grandfather was actually so unimportant in brother Ye¡¯s eyes. She suddenly felt that she had no chance of winning. So, she also wanted to leave this place immediately and did not dare to stay any longer. Now that brother Ye had already returned to the country, brother Ye seemed to be especially difficult to deal with. She was suddenly very afraid that brother Ye would find out about what she had done to Tang Xiaowei. This was especially so for Tang Xiaowei and the child of Ye¡¯s brother. After brother Ye found out about this matter, he would definitely not let her off. She had to leave this place immediately and find a place to hide. Hence, she hurriedly retreated. Even though she was beaten up by Yuan Qi, she was no longer as arrogant and arrogant as before. Her eyes were filled with terror and she ran out in panic. She ran faster than Huangfu Haoming. Huangfu Haoming was dragged out by two bodyguards. He did not have time to see Huangfu Yuner, who had been beaten until her face was covered in blood as she ran out Instead, he angrily cursed in Huangfu Qiye¡¯s direction, ¡°Huangfu Qiye, you Brat, how dare you treat your grandfather like this? You unfilial grandson, you will have your retribution. You didn¡¯t tell me about your grandmother¡¯s death, and you didn¡¯t even let me visit her. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t seen the funeral you held in America on the Internet, I wouldn¡¯t have known that she had gone. Now that you don¡¯t let me visit her, could it be that her death was because of you¡­ ¡°¡­ ¡­¡± Huangfu Qiye heard everything his grandfather said. A cold smile appeared on his lips. Was He unfilial to his grandfather? He was indeed unfilial. After he gained power and authority, the first person he dealt a blow to was his grandfather. Then, he took him for granted, leaving him with nothing but an empty reputation and some pension money. However, all of this was because his grandfather asked for it. He didn¡¯t care about him since he was young, and he was very bad to his grandmother who cared about him. Moreover, his grandfather often brought other women home, and those women always bullied his grandmother. At that time, he was still young, and he couldn¡¯t help his grandmother at all. Therefore, when he grew up and had power, he naturally wanted to take advantage of this damned old man. As long as he didn¡¯t have power or influence, who would be lured back home by him? No, even if he lured back home, it would be useless. Because under his forceful request, this damned grandfather was forced to divorce his grandmother, and he couldn¡¯t be considered his grandfather anymore. At this moment, hearing this damned old man¡¯s false accusation, Huangfu Qiye ignored him. An old man who was about to die of old age had once let down his wife. Now that he knew his wife had passed away, he actually had the nerve to come and see his wife. He was really shameless. Moreover, from his tone, it did not seem like he had come after sincerely repenting. ¡°immediately tell him to scram further and further away. In the future, send more people to guard this place. Until he dies, he is not allowed to set foot here again! ¡± He ordered coldly. In his grandmother¡¯s territory, there was no need for such dirty people to come because they felt disgusted. ¡­ ¡­ After being disturbed by Huangfu Haoming and Huangfu Yuner, Huangfu Qiye left the cemetery after dark and prepared to return to the forest manor. He came back overnight and had been dealing with his grandmother¡¯s funeral since then, but he never returned to the manor. So, he never saw Tang Xiaowei. He didn¡¯t know what she was doing at the moment. It had been more than a month since they last met. Because of the car accident, his phone had long fallen into the sea. He only woke up yesterday and didn¡¯t immediately apply for a new phone, so naturally, he didn¡¯t contact her phone. But when he thought about how it was dark now and the weather was very cold because of the rain, he had to go back in a while, so he didn¡¯t look for his phone to call her to wake her up. He leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes. Although he had not seen her for more than a month, he still missed her very much. Especially now that he had lost his dearest grandmother. In this world, he only had Tang Xiaowei, the person he wanted to protect and be closest to the most. At this moment, he could not wait to hug her and tell her how sad he was because of his grandmother¡¯s death. However, the proud young master Huangpu suddenly felt that if he really did this, he would not be a man at all. He frowned and began to think of other things. Then he thought of their child. It had been more than two months since the child was born. Then, did her stomach begin to change? He had lost a family member, but soon, his Xiaowei would be able to bring him another family member. The more he thought about it, the more excited he felt. His previously depressed mood was also slightly better because he was about to meet the person he loved. However, he had never thought that when he returned, he would see such a scene. Inside the forest manor. Although it was still shining under the lights as usual, it was incomparably beautiful. However, the atmosphere inside the forest manor today was incomparably gloomy and terrifying. Huangfu Qiye Sat on the sofa, his expression cold. Chapter 205 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION He looked at the maids, maids, and bodyguards kneeling on the ground in front of him. ¡°So, a month ago, Tang Xiaowei disappeared completely with Yuan Shan¡¯s company? ¡± ¡°Yes, young master. A month ago, Miss Tang had been staying in the manor ever since she came back, saying that she was waiting for you to come back. But one day, Miss Tang said that she wanted to go out for a walk. Then, under the protection of sister Yuan Shan, they left together. After that, they never came back.¡± ¡°Oh right, there was a driver who accompanied them that day, but the driver from before didn¡¯t come back either. ¡± Hearing this, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression became even more unsightly. At the same time, Yuan Qi also carefully approached them. ¡°Young Master, Miss Tang¡¯s phone and Yuan Shan¡¯s phone can not be reached. ¡± ¡°Damn it! ¡± Huangfu Qiye stood up delightfully and fiercely kicked away the servants in front of him. He was incomparably furious. ¡°Are all of YOU IDIOTS? Those who received their salaries but didn¡¯t properly protect me. Men, lock them up! ¡± ¡°Young Master, please spare us. We really don¡¯t know anything. ¡± ¡°Young Master, we¡¯ve been worried for a month, but we really don¡¯t know where Miss Tang went. ¡± ¡°Young Master, please spare us. ¡± Hearing Huangfu Qiye say that he was going to lock them up, all the people who were originally in the forest manor were scared to death. However, Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t pay any attention to them. Instead, he quickly left the hall and got into the car outside. He said coldly, ¡°go down the mountain! ¡± Yuan Qi instructed a few bodyguards to stay behind to deal with the matters in the manor. Then, he brought the other bodyguards and hurriedly got into the remaining car, following Huangfu Qiye¡¯s car that had already left a long time ago. In the car, on the way down the mountain, Huangfu Qiye had already made a few calls. He asked people to immediately investigate the surveillance footage of the entire city from a month ago. Even if it was like searching for a needle in a haystack, he still had to find some clues from these surveillance footage. She disappeared within a month, and even Yuan Shan disappeared along with her. He knew that she was definitely not the one who wanted to escape. They had already agreed to get married. Although Tang Xiaowei would be angry that he did not call her for such a long time, she definitely would not disappear completely like this. Something must have happened! And he began to feel faintly uneasy. He had yet to get any clues, so he could only order the driver, ¡°let¡¯s go to the Tang family villa first. ¡± He began to think in a positive direction. Perhaps she felt bored living in the manor, so she returned to her own house to stay. His phone and Yuan Qi¡¯s phone had not been connected recently, so she did not call Yuan Shan to tell them. Thinking of this, he started to look forward to it again. Soon, the driver brought him to the entrance of the Tang family¡¯s villa. Under the night sky, it was still raining non-stop. He walked straight into the Tang family¡¯s villa in the rain. From the outside, he could clearly see that there was no light inside, so he vaguely knew that he had guessed wrong. She should not be here, but he still entered. After coming in, there was indeed no one inside. Moreover, there was a musty smell that came from a place that had not been inhabited for a long time. He did not give up. He walked into the kitchen to see if there were any fresh vegetables inside. If there were, it would prove that she had come back. Because he clearly remembered that when she was alone before, she did not seem to have any money on her. Then, she only bought a little bit of vegetables back. Because of this, he felt sorry for her. He even threw 10,000 yuan in the supermarket next to her villa, so that the waiter inside would find an excuse every time Tang Xiaowei went shopping, saying that it was a gift for her. However, when he opened the refrigerator, he found that there was only half a jar of Moldy pickled radishes inside. This was what she had made before, and he had even secretly come to eat it. But now, this worry was obviously not edible. She really had not come back to the Tang family. Huangfu Qiye left the Tang family in disappointment and then ordered the driver, ¡°go to the largest supermarket next door. ¡± A few minutes later, in the supermarket The shy cashier answered in a low voice, ¡°sir, of course I recognize you. Last time, you were the one who gave me 10,000 yuan. You said that the young lady was worried about buying it in the future, so you had to say that it was an activity in the supermarket and then gave it to her. As for the money, just deduct it from this 10,000 yuan. ¡± Huangfu Qiye was eager to find someone, and his tone was especially cold. ¡°So, has she been here during this period of time? ¡± The cashier shook her head. ¡°No, and no one else has either, because the 10,000 yuan you gave us back then only cost more than 100 yuan now, which is what she spent when she came back. Sir, why don¡¯t you take this money back? It¡¯s actually not in line with the rules to keep it with us. Sir, you¡­¡±. ¡°¡­ ¡°¡­¡± The cashier still wanted to continue wandering around. After all, it was rare to meet such a handsome, rich, and affectionate man. The cashier was also very happy. However, she did not think of competing with the girl who could get this man¡¯s favor. She only wanted to talk to good-looking people because she saw good-looking people. However, when she finished speaking and raised her head, the handsome man was already gone. She looked around in surprise and realized that the luxury car that was parked outside the supermarket had disappeared. She sighed. The handsome man had left again. She forgot to call her good friend over to see the handsome man again. On the other side. After Huangfu Qiye found out from the cashier that Tang Xiaowei had not been to this supermarket, he knew that she had definitely not been to the Tang family¡¯s place during this period of time, so the clues here were cut off. Naturally, there was no need to listen to what the cashier said. He had a vague feeling that something was not right. His heart was empty, and there was a faint suffocating pain that kept spreading. He had sent people to check her whereabouts, but until now, he had not received any response. He had personally come here to look for her, but he had not seen her at all. He could not help but start to wonder if she had run away again. Perhaps, after he left, she had run away. And Yuan Shan had not reported it to him. It was impossible that she had betrayed him. She must have been controlled by Tang Xiaowei. At the moment, he could only think like this. Because, Tang Xiaowei had tried to escape many times in front of him, he could not help but think of her this way in his heart. At the thought that she might have sneaked away while he was away. His face instantly darkened. When he found her and let him know that she had really sneaked away, he would definitely not let her off. ¡­ ¡­ For Two whole days. He had searched for her for two whole days, but he had not found any news. Not to mention her people, he had not even found a bit of information about her. Although he had not finished looking through the entire city¡¯s surveillance cameras and such a huge amount of data, his people had carefully looked through all the surveillance cameras at the airports and stations where she often appeared in the past. Chapter 206 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION However, he could not find any trace of her. Huangfu Qiye was extremely furious. He had not rested since the day he woke up. Because of his grandmother¡¯s death and Tang Xiaowei¡¯s sudden disappearance, he had been tormented for the past two days. However, he still insisted on looking for Tang Xiaowei. He was not willing to go back to rest. He was still wearing the same clothes that he had just returned to China. Yuan Qi and all his bodyguards had accompanied him for two days and watched him go crazy for two days. However, Yuan Qi could not help it in the end. He could not persuade Huangfu Qiye, so he could only call Huangfu Qiye¡¯s two friends. Under the night sky, the sky that had been raining a few days ago finally cleared up for a while. The usually bustling seaside was unusually quiet at this moment because someone had arranged for it to be handled. Huangfu Qiye leaned against the front of the car and was drinking non-stop. Because there had been no news and Tang Xiaowei was nowhere to be found, he was like a fire dragon that could erupt at any moment. Yuan Qi and two bodyguards were the only ones around him. The rest of the people were sent to look for Tang Xiaowei. Yuan Qi had just tried to talk him out of it and was beaten until his nose was bleeding. Therefore, even though everyone thought that he was drinking too much and that it was not good for his health, no one dared to go up and talk him out of it. At this moment, two cars suddenly drove over from the dark road in the distance. The lights instantly lit up the darkness on this side. Yuan Qi and the two bodyguards immediately became alert. They carefully protected Huangfu Qiye, who was still drinking and had yet to discover the situation, within the encirclement. However, soon after the two cars approached, the person in the car jumped out of the car. Yuan Qi heaved a sigh of relief. These people were none other than his young master¡¯s friends. They were also two very impressive young men in this city. After Zhou Chen and Mu Yisen got out of the car, they strode over to Huangfu Qiye¡¯s side. Yuan Qi and the bodyguards pushed them aside. After Yuan Qi greeted them, he said worriedly, ¡°young Master Zhou, young master Mu, you¡¯re finally here. My young master has been going crazy for the past two days. ¡± ¡°Bang! ¡± The wine bottle in Huangfu Qiye¡¯s hand was violently thrown to the ground and smashed into pieces. Although he looked like he was going crazy from the pain and suffering, he still knew the situation around him, so his anger was ignited. After throwing the wine bottle, he glared at Yuan Qi. Needless to say, Yuan Qi must have called Zhou Chen and Mu Yisen here on his own. Although Huangfu Qiye had asked these two friends to help him find Tang Xiaowei, he did not want to meet them at this moment, so he was dissatisfied with Yuan Qi¡¯s decision. Yuan Qi knew that his young master was angry, so he did not dare to stay any longer. He quickly retreated to the side and lowered his head. Zhou Chen and Mu Yisen rushed forward. When they saw Huangfu Qiye¡¯s sorry state, they were both surprised. Zhou Chen¡¯s expression was gentle. ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t worry about sister-in-law Xiaowei. We¡¯ll definitely find her. ¡± Mu Yisen said seriously, ¡°that¡¯s right. It¡¯s useless for you to torture yourself like this. What will you do when you fall ill? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re both free? ¡± Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t even look at them. He just stared coldly at the seawater in front of him. ¡°Have you finished the task I asked you to do? ¡± ¡°We have a lead. ¡± Mu Yisen¡¯s tone was more serious than before. Initially, Huangfu Qiye did not want to pay attention to these two people. After all, he was in a particularly bad mood right now. The only person he wanted to see was Tang Xiaowei. He did not want to see anyone else, no matter who they were. Moreover, he had instructed these two good friends to do something. However, when he heard that Mu Yisen had a lead, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s drunken expression instantly became clear-headed. He threw away the wine bottle that he had just obtained and grabbed Mu Yisen¡¯s collar. ¡°really? Where is she? Bring me there immediately. ¡± ¡°brother, don¡¯t be anxious. ¡± Mu Yisen did not expect Huangfu Qiye to be so upset because Tang Xiaowei had disappeared. Now that he saw that he was even more anxious, Mu Yisen felt terrified. It seemed that big brother really fell in love with that Tang Xiaowei this time. But why did that woman run away? ¡°SPEAK! ¡± How could Huangfu Qiye not be anxious? He had not seen Tang Xiaowei for more than a month. Moreover, he had just lost his grandmother, and he was already upset. After he returned, the little woman who was pregnant with his child had also disappeared. How could he not be anxious. Mu Yisen saw that Huangfu Qiye still refused to let go of his collar, and he also knew that Huangfu Qiye could not be provoked at this moment. He could only tell the truth, ¡°brother, we investigated for two days and finally found a problem. It seems that sister-in-law Xiao Wei went to her classmate¡¯s house for the New Year. And sister-in-law Xiao Wei seemed to have disappeared after the New Year.¡± ¡°Her classmate¡¯s house? which classmate? ¡± Huangfu Qiye was even more anxious when he heard that there was really news. Therefore, Mu Yisen¡¯s collar was pulled tighter by him. Mu Yisen almost couldn¡¯t breathe. At this time, Zhou Chen rushed forward and extended his hand to save Mu Yisen. He said, ¡°big brother, let go of asen first. He can¡¯t even speak. ¡± Huangfu Qiye then let go of Mu Yisen¡¯s collar, but he said impatiently, ¡°get in the car first and go directly to her classmate¡¯s home. On the way, you can tell me the situation in detail. ¡± After he said that, he immediately turned around and got into the car. Mu Yisen and Zhou Chen also followed him into the car. The cars that they drove, because there was a driver in the car, immediately sped away from the seaside. More than an hour later. A few luxurious cars stopped at the entrance of Tao Yuyan¡¯s neighborhood under the night sky. The security guards of the neighborhood were initially shocked when they saw so many good cars appear, but after checking and discovering that the owners of these cars were not from the neighborhood, they did not open the door for them. However, when the two bodyguards in black got out of the car and took out guns and pressed them against the back of the security guards, the security guards opened the door in fear. Therefore, almost in an instant, all the cars sped into the residential area. Soon, a few minutes later, all the cars stopped on the road below Tao Yuyan¡¯s villa. Because of the arrogance of these cars, the sound they made attracted the attention of the people around them. Tao Xian and Tao Baba were not at home at the moment, only Tao Yuyan, Tao Baba, and the servants at home. After Huangfu Qiye and the others got out of the car, they pushed open the iron door of the villa and walked in arrogantly. The Tao family¡¯s servants realized that someone had barged in. They loudly told Tao Yuyan and Tao Xian, who were watching TV in the living room, while they called Tao Baba and Tao Xian in the company. They then prepared to call the police, the police, and the police station. Chapter 207 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Tao Yuyan and her mother were shocked when they suddenly heard the maid tell them that a group of scary people had broken into the house. She and her mother looked at each other, but before they could react, the door was slammed from outside. Tao Yuyan and her mother were shocked, but she still tried to control her emotions. She looked at her mother and comforted her, ¡°mom, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll go over to check on the situation first. ¡± ¡°Yuyan, those people are bad people. It¡¯s very dangerous. Don¡¯t go. Let¡¯s call the police first. ¡± Tao was not at ease to let her daughter go and check on the situation. Tao Yuyan¡¯s hand was held tightly by her mother. At this moment, the heavy door of her house suddenly fell to the ground. At this moment, Tao Yuyan saw a group of tall and handsome men rushing into her house. Especially the man at the front. She had seen him before. She knew him, that was Huangfu Qiye. Why did he come here? Was it not enough that he had hurt Xiaowei, he even wanted to hurt Xiaowei¡¯s friend? Tao Yuyan hated Huangfu Qiye to the core. Whenever she thought of how Xiaowei was covered in blood that day, when she saw Huangfu Qiye, even if she had a gentle personality, she still wanted to kill this scumbag to avenge Xiaowei. She glared at Huangfu Qiye angrily and shouted, ¡°Huangfu Qiye, you scumbag, why didn¡¯t you die, why did you come into my house so arrogantly? ¡± The Moment Tao Yuyan¡¯s voice came out, everyone in the house was shocked. Tao Yuyan stared at her daughter in a daze. Then, she saw her daughter staring at the handsome man who had suddenly barged into the house with a look of hatred. She secretly guessed that this man was Yuyan¡¯s boyfriend. They had quarreled and that was why there was such a scene? Zhou Chen and Mu Yisen, who were behind Huangfu Qiye, were also stunned. They did not expect that Tang Xiaowei¡¯s classmate would suddenly say something like this. What was the meaning of this? Could it be that their big brother was two-timing Tang Xiaowei and Tang Xiaowei¡¯s classmates at the same time? As for Huangfu Qiye, who was being yelled at, he was even more confused. Although he had seen Tao Yuyan the last time, he did not remember Tao Yuyan¡¯s appearance at all. At this moment, he had received news from his friends and good friends that Tang Xiaowei had stayed here after she disappeared from the forest manor. That was why he rushed over. However, the woman just now should be Tang Xiaowei¡¯s classmate. What did she mean by what she said? ¡°What do you mean? We don¡¯t know each other. How did I become the scumbag that you speak of? I¡¯m here to look for Tang Xiaowei. Don¡¯t try to get into a relationship with me. ¡± Huangfu Qiye frowned unhappily. Tao Yuyan heard this and.. However, she sneered, ¡°get into a relationship? Who Do you think you are? Only a B * Tch like Huangfu Yuner would like a scumbag like you. Our Xiaowei won¡¯t like you. Don¡¯t misunderstand that I like you. I¡¯m scolding you for Xiaowei. ¡± ¡°Huangfu Yuner? What¡¯s going on? ¡± Huangfu Qiye vaguely felt that something was wrong. But he didn¡¯t have time to think about it. Tao Yuyan sneered She said sarcastically, ¡°Huangfu Qiye, do you still want to pretend now ¡°You don¡¯t love Xiaowei at all. You lied to her, played with her, and even poisoned her together with Huangfu Yuner, causing her to miscarry. Now, you¡¯ve even caused her to die within two years. Who would believe you if you pretend to be ignorant now? ¡± ¡°What did you say? ¡±HuangfuuQiyee didn¡¯t expect thatTanggXiaoweii¡¯s classmate would look at him with contempt and say something he didn¡¯t dare to think about. Didn¡¯t love Xiaowei? Played with Xiaowei? He even poisoned Xiaowei with Huangfu Yuner and caused her to have a miscarriage. He didn¡¯t even let her live for more than two years? What was going on? He clenched his fists and suddenly went forward, wanting to grab Tao Yuyan and ask her about it. His shocked and pained expression was as if he had gone crazy. Tao Yuyan was frightened by his look, but she still felt angry. ¡°What? You didn¡¯t feel embarrassed when you did these things before. Now that I¡¯ve said it, do you want to get angry? ¡± ¡°Call Tang Xiaowei out. I want her to tell me what happened! ¡± Huangfu Qiye frowned in pain. He didn¡¯t know what had happened at all. However, this woman said that Xiaowei had been poisoned and miscarried. Moreover, she could only live for two years. What the F * Ck was going on? His heart was hurting crazily, and he couldn¡¯t stop it at all. Tao Yuyan took a few steps back with a cold expression. ¡°You want to see Xiaowei? Do you think Xiaowei is still willing to see you? You hurt her before, and she can¡¯t wait to kill you to vent her anger! ¡± ¡°Do you want to die? I¡¯ll let you call her out! ¡± Huangfu Qiye had no idea what had happened This woman had suddenly said so much, and she had even mentioned so many things about Tang Xiaowei¡¯s current situation. Huangfu Qiye was very worried, and he only wanted to see Tang Xiaowei immediately. Therefore, seeing that Tao Yuyan had been unwilling to let Tang Xiaowei out, he raised his hand and wanted to hit her. But Tao Yuyan was not afraid of him. Her good friend had been hurt by Huangfu Qiye and Huangfu Yuner, and she also hated and hated Huangfu Qiye in her heart. If she didn¡¯t know that it was illegal to kill people, she would have taken revenge for Xiaowei. She sneered, obviously not afraid or willing to talk to him. Instead, she ordered the maid next to her, ¡°have you called the police? ¡± The maid had seen that these people were very afraid, so she called Tao Baba and Tao Xian and immediately called the police. Seeing Tao Yuyan ask, she nodded. Zhou Chen and Mu Yisen, who were behind Huangfu Qiye, saw that Huangfu Qiye was so angry, and Tang Xiaowei¡¯s classmate said something wrong. It was obvious that something had happened that made Tang Xiaowei and her classmate misunderstand. However, Huangfu Qiye, who was in a panic, did not notice it. Therefore, Mu Yisen immediately went forward to stop Huangfu Qiye and said, ¡°brother, calm down. Something must have happened that you don¡¯t know about. Let Ah Chen go and ask him about it first. ¡± Zhou Chen also nodded and then went forward. He smiled gently at Tao Yuyan and introduced, ¡°hello, my name is Zhou Chen. I¡¯m Huangfu Qiye¡¯s friend. I think you might have some misunderstanding about my friend. Can you explain the situation to me? ¡± Huangfu Qiye was pulled back by Mu Yisen and slowly calmed down. He agreed with Zhou Chen and Mu Yisen¡¯s actions. When Tao Yuyan heard this.. The sneer on her lips became even colder. ¡°What happened? Does Mr. Huangfu not know about your friend? ¡± ¡°He personally tricked Xiaowei into going to the hotel and then together with Huangfu yuner caused Xiaowei to have an abortion. Did he lose his memory and forget? ¡± Tao Yuyan said to the end When she thought of how Xiaowei looked covered in blood that day, her eyes immediately turned red. Then, she pointed at Huangfu Qiye. Chapter 208 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION When Huangfu Qiye heard this, he immediately froze on the spot. Zhou Chen and Mu Yisen did not expect this either. When Huangfu Qiye heard that Huangfu yuner and ¡®him¡¯ had caused Xiao Wei to have a miscarriage, his heart immediately began to ache violently. His face was as Pale as a piece of paper, and his heart was in so much pain that it felt as if it was being cut by a knife. He did not do anything at all. He had been staying in the United States ever since the day he separated from her in France. He had just returned a few days ago. If what this woman said was true, then was it possible that someone had impersonated him and hurt Xiao Wei together with Huangfu Yuner while he was away? Thinking of this possibility, Huangfu Qiye wished he could cut the person who had impersonated him and Huangfu Yuner into a thousand pieces. He felt pain, hatred, and anger in his heart. But he still forcefully suppressed it. Then, he forced himself to calm down and looked at Tao Yuyan He said, ¡°I think I have to explain. I went to the United States more than a month ago. I was in a car accident in the United States and was in a coma until I returned to the country two days ago. So, the person you mentioned just now was definitely not me. ¡± Tao Yuyan revealed a look of disbelief when she heard that. ¡°Is what you said true? ¡± Huangfu Qiye nodded seriously. Although his God was extremely serious, he had a threatening aura on him. At this moment, due to the various emotions being suppressed in his heart, he did not look like he was lying. Moreover, after he finished speaking, the people behind him, Zhou Chen, Mu Yisen, Yuan Qi, and the other bodyguards all spoke up. ¡°Our big brother doesn¡¯t lie. He did stay in the United States for more than a month and only returned to the country two days ago. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Our young master did return two days ago. ¡± Tao Yuyan was stunned on the spot, unable to react in time. However, she still felt that these people might be lying to her. ¡°But Xiaowei said when she woke up that she saw you. It was you and Huangfu Yuner who injected the poison into her. ¡± ¡°I already said it wasn¡¯t me. Call her out immediately. I¡¯ll tell her directly. ¡± Huangfu Qiye couldn¡¯t hold it in for a few minutes and roared again. Tao Yuyan shook her head. ¡°No, I don¡¯t believe you. I won¡¯t tell you where Xiaowei is. ¡± Tao Yuyan was frightened by Tang Xiaowei¡¯s bloody appearance that day. She really didn¡¯t dare to take the risk. She was afraid that Huangfu Qiye would suddenly have a whim and want to bring Xiaowei to his side, and then hurt Xiaowei a few days later. Therefore, she couldn¡¯t tell him where Xiaowei was even if she was beaten to death. Huangfu Qiye really wanted to beat the woman in front of him to death. However, at the moment, this woman knew where Tang Xiaowei was, so he couldn¡¯t make a move. At this moment, a car came to an emergency stop at the entrance of the villa. Two men, one young and the other old, ran out of the car. Tao Baba and Tao Xian rushed into their yard and found that the iron gate was broken. The Gate was also broken, and there were a lot of men in black clothes blocking the entrance. Something had indeed happened at home. When the maid called, they were on their way back from work. So they immediately asked the driver to drive faster and rushed back. Tao Xian was a master of Taekwondo, so when the bodyguards were not on guard, he rushed up and quickly pushed several bodyguards to the ground. He also rushed into the living room. Seeing that someone had suddenly entered, everyone in the living room looked at him. Mother Tao and Tao Yuyan were originally quite afraid. After all, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s group looked dangerous and terrifying. But seeing that Tao Xian had come, they all heaved a sigh of relief. And the people around Huangfu Qiye all had dissatisfied looks on their faces at Tao Xian. They wanted to throw this man who had suddenly appeared out of nowhere. Unfortunately, Tao Xian was not a soft bun. He pushed away the bodyguards. Although it took him some effort, he still quickly rushed in front of Tao Yuyan and blocked her and his mother behind him. He looked at the person in front of him angrily and realized that the person in front of him looked familiar. Soon, he remembered who the person in front of him was. ¡°Huangfu Qiye, how can a scumbag like you still have the nerve to go out? ¡± Tao Xian thought of how Tang Xiaowei was tortured until she was covered in blood that day and did not have a good impression of Huangfu Qiye at all. ¡°Get out immediately! Don¡¯t pollute the AIR IN MY HOUSE! ¡± His cold tone and voice carried great disdain and contempt. ¡°Do you believe that I will immediately have someone kill you? ! ¡± Huangfu Qiye frowned. He did not like people shouting at him like this and insulting him like this. ¡°Yes. ¡± Tao Xian sneered His eyes were full of sarcasm. ¡°You are a grown man, but you actually deceived an innocent little girl and then tortured her to a miscarriage with your own woman. How can I not believe that you dare to kill people? I¡¯m afraid that in your eyes, Huangfu Qiye, there is no law in this country. You can kill whoever you want, however you want. ¡± When Huangfu Qiye heard the man who had suddenly appeared say the same thing, he believed his guess even more. Someone must have impersonated him when he was not around, then hurt Tang Xiaowei and caused her to have a miscarriage. Otherwise, her classmates would not hate him so much. However, when she thought about how her and Xiaowei¡¯s child had been caused to have a miscarriage, and how Xiaowei thought that the substitute was him, she must be in great pain and sadness. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s heart was in so much pain that his face instantly turned pale. He reached out to cover his chest, and his body swayed violently. If it weren¡¯t for Mu Yisen supporting him, he would have definitely fallen to the ground. Seeing him like this, Tao Xian faintly felt that something was wrong. Logically speaking, if Huangfu Qiye was really toying with Tang Xiaowei and had hurt her to such an extent, he would definitely know that Tang Xiaowei wouldn¡¯t be able to live for long without the antidote. In that case, Huangfu Qiye shouldn¡¯t have come looking for Tang Xiaowei anymore. However, Huangfu Qiye had come, and it seemed like he didn¡¯t know what was going on. Moreover, when he heard about Tang Xiaowei¡¯s situation, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s face actually revealed a pained and pained expression. Mu Yisen saw that Huangfu Qiye¡¯s condition was not very optimistic He looked at Tao Xian and said, ¡°you must be mistaken. My brother went to the United States to take care of his sick grandmother after he separated from sister-in-law Xiaowei in France over a month ago. After that, my brother was in a car accident and was in a coma for over a month. He only woke up a few days ago after his grandmother passed away. So, if sister-in-law Xiaowei was really hurt, it definitely wasn¡¯t my brother. ¡± Zhou Chen also said, ¡°the current situation is very strange, so everyone should calm down first. I hope that the two of you can tell us everything you know. We will definitely be able to find the truth and avenge sister-in-law Xiaowei. ¡± Tao Xian was stunned for a few seconds when he saw that the other party actually said this. Chapter 209 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Subconsciously, he felt that the other party wasn¡¯t lying, and there was another possibility¡­ ¡­ Perhaps they had been deceived by their appearance before, and now it was the truth. At this moment, Tao Yuyan slowly calmed down, especially after seeing huangfu Qiye in such pain, she also started to be silent. Could it be that everything before was really done on purpose to frame Xiaowei and Huangfu Qiye? In the end, after Zhou Chen and Mu Yisen brought out a lot of evidence, Tao Xian only discovered that Huangfu Qiye had indeed never returned to the country ever since he separated from Tang Xiaowei in France. He had indeed returned to the country two days ago. Therefore, the Huangfu Qiye who had hurt Tang Xiaowei might not be him, but someone else was pretending to be him. Therefore, he let his parents and sister go back to their own rooms. Then, in the living room, he told them about the day he went to the Golden Hotel and saw Tang Xiaowei unconscious and covered in blood, as well as how he found out that she had been poisoned He also told Huangfu Qiye and the others that she said that Huangfu Qiye and Huangfu Yuner had poisoned her. He had yet to tell them where Tang Xiaowei was. He could not completely trust Huangfu Qiye and the others at the moment. He could only say that he would only be willing to tell them Tang Xiaowei¡¯s whereabouts if they could produce real evidence and find the real murderer. Huangfu Qiye left the matter of finding the murderer to his subordinates. He did not want to deal with these matters at the moment because he knew that Tang Xiaowei had been hurt by a substitute who might have looked like him on purpose and had even caused their child to be miscarried. He only wanted to see Tang Xiaowei at the moment. She must be in a lot of pain, not only physically, but also in her heart. She must hate him to death. Her classmates all said that she wanted to kill him when she woke up. She hated him to the point of wanting to kill him. That substitute must have done something too excessive. He felt sorry for her and wanted to see her immediately and explain to her. Then, he would catch the murderer and avenge her. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to tell me where she is? ¡± Huangfu Qiye had just sat for a while and his body had recovered a little. Although his heart was still in pain, it was not to the extent that he could not even stand properly like just now. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t want to expose her whereabouts before I see the real murderer being caught. ¡± Tao Xian was unwilling to say. At this moment, there was only Tang Xiaowei in England. If he was wrong at this moment and was deceived by Huangfu Qiye in front of him. Then, when Huangfu Qiye knew where Tang Xiaowei was, but deliberately went there to hurt Tang Xiaowei again, then no one would be able to save Tang Xiaowei. Tao Xian knew very well how much Tao Yuyan valued this friend, so he could not easily expose Tang Xiaowei¡¯s whereabouts. ¡°Yuan Qi, go and tie up all his family members. If he still doesn¡¯t want to tell us a minute later, shoot his family members every minute. ¡± Although Huangfu Qiye had just learned from Tao Xian that he had not returned.. How had Tang Xiaowei been bullied. However, this young man who knew where Tang Xiaowei was did not tell him where Tang Xiaowei was at the moment. Huangfu Qiye couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. ¡°Huangfu Qiye, have you always been this cruel? ¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m still a little doubtful if I trusted you wrongly. ¡°. ¡°So, I won¡¯t tell you where Tang Xiaowei is at the moment. ¡± Tao Xian didn¡¯t show any fear Instead, he calmly said, ¡°Tang Xiaowei is poisoned. Without the antidote, she won¡¯t live for more than two years. If you dare to kill anyone in my family, I won¡¯t tell you where she is even if I die. ¡± Tao Xian was gambling. After he finished speaking, he calmly looked at Huangfu Qiye. Huangfu Qiye was also looking at him. But in his heart, he was thinking about what this man had just said. His Xiaowei had been poisoned. Without the antidote, she would not live for more than two years. He clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. His fists tightened and loosened. Finally, he said in a deep voice, ¡°okay, I won¡¯t kill your family. In one day, I will find the murderer, and then you will immediately tell me where Tang Xiaowei is. ¡± Huangfu Qiye did not dare to take Tang Xiaowei¡¯s life as a joke. If Tang Xiaowei was really poisoned, she would not be able to live for more than two years without the antidote. In that case, he could not vent his anger no matter how upset he was. He could only compromise and find the murderer to clear his name before he could find her whereabouts. Tao Xian did not expect this Huangfu Qiye in front of him to actually agree to him. This man clearly looked so fierce and inviolable just now, and he had an extremely arrogant attitude. If he had never changed his heart, he would have always loved Tang Xiaowei. And if the Huangfu Qiye who had hurt Tang Xiaowei was just a substitute, then that would be great. However, Tao Xian still said worriedly, ¡°I hope Mr. Huangfu, you will find the real murderer. ¡± He was still a little worried. He was just afraid that Huangfu Qiye was the one who had hurt Tang Xiaowei, so he was afraid that he would randomly find a substitute a day later and say that he was the murderer. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I love her more than anyone else. After I find her, no one has the right to worry about her anymore. ¡± Because, Tang Xiaowei could only belong to him, Huangfu Qiye. He could only worry and protect her safety. Tao Xian did not expect Huangfu Qiye to say such words with a serious and solemn expression. After Huangfu Qiye finished speaking, he immediately left the Tao family with everyone. He only left two bodyguards on the small path outside the Tao family to observe the situation here. After he, Zhou Chen, and Mu Yisen left the Tao family, they got into the car. The tired look on his face disappeared. ¡°Go to the Golden Hotel immediately! ¡± One day. He had to find the murderer one day before. If possible, it would be better if he found the murderer earlier. He had to find the murderer immediately and find Tang Xiaowei¡¯s whereabouts. His Xiaowei. Now, she must hate him to death. She must be in extreme pain because of the loss of her child and the poisoning. No, she thought that he was the one who hurt her. She must also hate that child. HUANGFU Qiye covered his face with his hand. His eyes were sore and painful, as if something was about to flow out. But in the end, he held it in. He couldn¡¯t bear to hurt someone. who was it that dared to hit his woman so hard? When the murderer was found, he would definitely not let him off so easily! ¡­ ¡­ Inside the Golden Hotel. They rushed in like devils, scaring the hotel management to death. In particular, some of the hotel security felt that they didn¡¯t look like they were staying in a hotel, so when they wanted to come forward to stop the interrogation, they were immediately scared to death by the gun in Huangfu Qiye¡¯s bodyguard¡¯s hand and hid in a corner They didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. Chapter 210 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Find Your person-in-charge, now! ¡± Huangfu Qiye grabbed a woman in a hotel uniform. The woman thought that the men who came in together were handsome and imposing. But when she saw that they could take out guns, the woman was scared, especially when the fierce man grabbed her collar. She was so scared that she almost cried, ¡°sir, I don¡¯t know anything. Don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me¡­ ¡± ¡°Your person in charge, go and call him out immediately! ¡± Huangfu Qiye let go of the woman fiercely. Only then did the woman hear Huangfu Qiye¡¯s question clearly. Then, she hurriedly pointed at a man who just wanted to hide, ¡°that, that is our manager. ¡± Huangfu Qiye looked over. The bodyguards beside him immediately went forward and caught the man who wanted to hide. The man glared angrily at the woman who had just betrayed him. Then, he was caught in front of Huangfu Qiye. He was so scared that he didn¡¯t recognize these people at all. He thought that they were here to rob him, so he said in fear, ¡°sir, please spare me. I don¡¯t have any money. I have a family, and there¡¯s money in the counter. You can go inside and get it. ¡± ¡°where¡¯s the surveillance room? ¡± Huangfu Qiye frowned. He was not satisfied to hear the man talking about other things, so he gave him a hard slap. ¡°LEAD THE WAY! ¡± The man was even more scared after being hit. He didn¡¯t have time to cry out in pain, so he could only lead the way in fear. ¡°Okay, okay. Gentlemen, please follow me. ¡± A few minutes later, in the surveillance room of the Golden Hotel. According to Tao Xian¡¯s information, Huangfu Qiye and the others had checked the surveillance cameras on the day of Tang Xiaowei¡¯s accident, but they found that all the surveillance cameras on that day had been deleted. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s face became even gloomier. Seeing this, Mu Yisen hurriedly raised his hand and stood out. ¡°brother, don¡¯t worry. I can recover, but it will take some time. Please wait. ¡± Because Huangfu Qiye knew that Mu Yisen knew these things, he wasn¡¯t in a hurry just now. He was only stunned for a moment. At this moment, he nodded and retreated to the side. Zhou Chen was worried about him, so he walked over and ordered someone to find a chair. Yuan Qi went to Mu Yisen¡¯s side to help. Two hours later. Mu Yisen finally recovered all the surveillance cameras. He shouted excitedly, ¡°brother, it¡¯s recovered. It¡¯s recovered. Come and see. ¡± Huangfu Qiye had been in deep thought just now. Suddenly, he heard Mu Yisen¡¯s surprised voice and snapped back to reality. Then, he took a few quick steps forward and pushed Mu Yisen away, staring at the screen. On the screen, Huangfu Yuner appeared right from the start. Beside her was a man who looked a little like him in terms of dress, height, and looks, as well as Yuan Shan. The three of them walked into the hotel together, and Yuan Shan went to handle the room. However, Yuan Shan¡¯s condition was not right. She was like a puppet, as if she had no soul, as if she was controlled by someone. After she finished handling the room, she followed Huangfu Yuner and the man upstairs and came to room 505. The room where Huangfu Yuner and the man were staying was not monitored, so they could not see inside at all. They could only see that not long after the three of them entered, Yuan Shan came out of the room and left the hotel. After that, about an hour later. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s eyes widened. That was because he saw Tang Xiaowei. She followed behind Yuan Shan with a smile on her face and walked into the hotel together. She did not notice that something was wrong with Yuan Shan, but Huangfu Qiye did. Yuan Shan was still the same as before, like a puppet. The previous Yuan Shan was definitely not like this. She must have been controlled, this useless thing! Huangfu Qiye was so angry that he wanted to kill her. Why didn¡¯t he leave more people to take care of Tang Xiaowei. Tang Xiaowei followed behind Yuan Shan and walked into room 505. This time, Yuan Shan did not go in. Instead, she stood at the door like a puppet. Then, almost half an hour later, room 505 was suddenly opened. Huangfu Yuner and the man who looked a little like huangfu Qiye walked out nervously and took Yuan Shan Away. Not long after the three of them left, Tao Yuyan and Tao Xian arrived at the hotel worriedly. Then, they entered room 505 without closing the door. From the surveillance angle, Huangfu Qiye was stunned when he saw the receptionist and Tao Yuyan. Tao Xian did not know what to say to them, so he walked in first. Then, the receptionist seemed to have seen something and fainted. Tao Yuyan also cried out and ran to a place where the surveillance could not see. Then, in less than two minutes, Tao Xian carried Tang Xiaowei, whose body was covered by his clothes, out. Tao Yuyan cried and followed beside him. Tang Xiaowei had her eyes closed. Her face was Pale and her body was covered in blood. The coat could not cover the blood on her body at all. The blood stimulated Huangfu Qiye¡¯s eyes and made his heart ache. Just as the Tao siblings had said, Xiaowei was covered in blood. He realized that he could no longer move his body. He could not even breathe in. How could he¡­ ¡­ How could he not protect her properly and let her suffer such heavy injuries ? ? Zhou Chen and Mu Yisen had watched these surveillance videos with him. At this moment, everyone fell silent. It was just as they had thought. Someone had impersonated Huangfu Qiye and conspired with Huangfu Yuner to hurt Tang Xiaowei. They had even injured her so severely. Furthermore, they had deliberately destroyed the surveillance cameras. Fortunately, Mu Yisen was able to recover. Otherwise, it would have been difficult to find the murderer. When Zhou Chen and Mu Yisen saw that Huangfu Qiye was still in a daze, they immediately walked over to tell Yuan Qi the truth in a low voice. Then, they made a few copies of the surveillance footage and handed one to Yuan Qi. They asked him to capture the murderer, even if the murderer was Huangfu Yuner They could not let him go either. Yuan Qi immediately went to handle the matter. Meanwhile, Mu Yisen took one copy and went straight to the Tao family. He was prepared to show the surveillance footage to Tao Xian. As for Zhou Chen, he was worried about Huangfu Qiye¡¯s health. He heard from Yuan Qi that Huangfu Qiye had woken up after the car accident and had been attending to his grandmother¡¯s funeral. After that, he met Tang Xiaowei and disappeared Therefore, he had not had a good rest for a long time. Especially after he woke up from the car accident, he had not looked for a doctor to check on his health. He did not know if his health was serious or not. He had even been drinking by the beach just now. Sigh. Zhou Chen had been accompanying Huangfu Qiye. After a few minutes, he saw that Huangfu Qiye¡¯s gaze was still fixated on the surveillance video. He wanted to persuade him to go back and rest. However, Huangfu Qiye suddenly stood up and strode out. Chapter 211 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Zhou Chen hurriedly called his bodyguards and followed him. Huangfu Qiye was not going anywhere else, but to the Tao family. Although the murderer had not been caught, with the surveillance cameras now, it could already be proved that the person who hurt Tang Xiaowei that day was not him. Therefore, he had to go and get the address, and he had to see Tang Xiaowei immediately. ¡­ ¡­ After Huangfu Qiye and his group left, Tao Xian arranged for the servants at home to contact the renovation workers to come and reinstall the door. After comforting his parents and telling them not to worry, he walked up to Tao Yuyan. ¡°Yuyan, are you okay? Did they hurt you? ¡± He went forward and reached out to hug her. Tao Yuyan was still thinking about Huangfu Qiye¡¯s sudden arrival, so she did not notice Tao Xian¡¯s actions. Tao Xian was satisfied and hugged her into his arms. Only then did he feel more at ease. When he received the phone call just now, he was almost worried to death. Because the servants did not know Huangfu Qiye, they only said that a group of scary-looking men had rushed into the house. He thought that it would be some local hooligans or bandits, so he was especially worried that Tao Yuyan and mother Tao would be hurt. ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡± Tao Yuyan came back to her senses and gently pushed Tao Xian away, thinking that he was just carrying her because he was worried about her She looked at him anxiously. ¡°What exactly did Huangfu Qiye talk to you about just now? Why did you let him go so easily? ¡± Tao Yuyan had just heard the maid say that she had already called the police, so she wanted to take this opportunity to tell the police what Huangfu Qiye had done. Although it was possible that Huangfu Qiye wouldn¡¯t be arrested by the police, she didn¡¯t want to let Huangfu Qiye go so easily. ¡°Yuyan, tell me. ¡± Tao Xian told her everything that he had talked about with Huangfu Qiye Then, he said seriously, ¡°I don¡¯t think he is in fake pain, so I will give him one day. If he can find evidence to prove that he is not the murderer, we will tell him where Xiaowei is. ¡± ¡°What if he finds a substitute to lie to US? ¡± Tao Yuyan did not want to believe it at all. Because she only believed in Tang Xiaowei. Moreover, Tang Xiaowei¡¯s bloody appearance really stimulated her. She would never forget the scene that day. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. ¡± Tao Xian had no choice but to hug her again and gently comfort her. After that, the servants finished preparing the dinner, and the family came downstairs to have dinner. Because of what had just happened, everyone was not in a good mood. After Tao Baba and Tao Xian¡¯s mother went downstairs, they had long felt that something was wrong, especially since it involved Tang Xiaowei. Therefore, Tao Baba and Tao Xian¡¯s mother, who liked Tang Xiaowei very much, pulled Tao Xian and asked him many questions. Tao Xian did not tell his parents the whole truth because he was afraid of scaring them. He only said that the man who had broken down the most among the people who had just arrived was Tang Xiaowei¡¯s boyfriend. They had quarreled, so the man came to the house to look for Tang Xiaowei. Although Tao Baba and Tao Xian¡¯s mother still wanted to ask more, Tao Xian did not want to say more and only let them eat more. After dinner, Tao Baba and Tao Xian¡¯s mother went upstairs to rest. Tao Xian remained downstairs. He had a faint premonition that someone would come to the house tonight. Tao Yuyan saw that he did not return to his room, so she did not want to go upstairs. Instead, she chose to sit next to him. ¡°Yuyan, it¡¯s getting late. Go upstairs and rest. ¡± Tao Xian looked at her deeply with a gentle gaze. Tao Yuyan heard him and frowned slightly. ¡°Ah Xian, I¡¯m your sister. How can you call me by my name directly? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re only older than me by two months. Moreover, I¡¯m not young anymore. It¡¯s not comfortable to call you sister all the time. ¡± He did not explain why he suddenly changed the way he addressed her, but he retorted in a tough tone. Tao Yuyan felt strange when she heard that. However, before she could speak, the sound of a car stopping came from outside her yard. Tao Yuyan and Tao Xian looked at each other. Tao Xian immediately stood up. Those people must have come again. They were quite fast. They were given a day, but they came back in less than four hours. Did they really bring evidence? Tao Xian did not want his newly renovated front door to be broken again. After all, it was already dark. It would be troublesome to find workers. Furthermore, he was the one who paid for the renovations, while Huangfu Qiye and the rest of the abusers did not pay a single cent. Tao Xian was a businessman, so naturally, he would not let anything bad happen to him in front of his eyes. Just when he felt that Huangfu Qiye and the rest were about to arrive at the door, he opened the door from the inside. However, when the door opened, what he saw was not Huangfu Qiye, but another man who had come with Huangfu Qiye. Tao Xian did not pay much attention to him before, but now that he looked at him, he realized that this person looked a little familiar. It seemed to be the CEO of a certain Film Company, Mu Yisen, who often appeared in magazines and television. ¡°Mr. Tao, we¡¯ve found the evidence. Quick, take a look. After you know that my brother is not the murderer, immediately tell me where sister-in-law Xiao Wei is. please. ¡± Although Mu Yisen was usually a cold-hearted young master.. But at this moment, he knew that because of sister-in-law Xiao Wei¡¯s matter, his brother had already been tortured to the point of almost losing his humanity. Of course, he acted sincerely and politely. Tao Xian didn¡¯t expect that the other party would really find the evidence. He looked down and saw that Mu Yisen was holding a tablet computer. At this moment, there was a video on it. As long as he pressed the play button, he would be able to see the scene inside. Just as he was in a daze, Tao Yuyan had already walked in front of him. Before he could react, Tao Yuyan had already heard Mu Yisen¡¯s words, so she directly reached out and pressed the play button. Her actions had attracted the attention of Tao Xian and Mu Yisen. The two handsome men glanced at her, and when they realized that the other party was looking at her, they retracted their gazes. However, after Mu Yisen retracted his gaze, he suddenly felt that.. Xiao Wei¡¯s sister-in-law¡¯s classmate seemed to be pretty. Moreover, he also remembered that when she came over previously, this girl was not afraid of his brother at all. She even vented for Xiao Wei¡¯s sister-in-law and scolded Huangfu Qiye. This was also a brave and loyal girl, but he did not know if she had a boyfriend. As for Tao Xian, he did not expect Tao Yuyan to suddenly come over and press the play button. He also did not expect that Mu Yisen would actually stare at Tao Yuyan. Tao Xian immediately felt that he was full of anger. After withdrawing his gaze, he immediately put away the tablet and walked towards the Sofa in the house. ¡°It¡¯s cold at the door. Come inside and take a look. ¡± Tao Yuyan felt that he was right, so she hurriedly followed him. Chapter 212 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION She sat next to him and reached out to grab one side of the tablet while Tao Xian held the other side. The two of them read as if there was no one else around. Mu Yisen, on the other hand, walked in and sat opposite them. His eyes flashed, but he did not say anything. In the video. The images Huangfu Qiye saw soon appeared. Therefore, the more Tao Yuyan watched, the angrier she became. At the same time, her eyes turned red. The events of that day seemed to reappear in front of her once again. She was in pain because of what Xiaowei had suffered. At the same time, Tao Xian and she understood that the man who was with Huangfu Yuner that day was indeed not Huangfu Qiye. That man was not as good-looking as Huangfu Qiye, nor did he have the temperament that he had. He was just a person who looked a little like him. Tao Yuyan suddenly recalled that after Xiaowei woke up, she seemed to have said that although she could not see clearly at that time, she felt that the man was Huangfu Qiye. It was probably because Xiaowei had been drugged at that time that she could not see clearly. She now completely believed in Huangfu Qiye, who had just come to look for her, and this friend of Huangfu Qiye. She realized that they had been deceived before. Therefore, she immediately told them about this matter. After she finished speaking, Tao Xian and Mu Yisen stared at her. However, before the two of them could say anything, a sound suddenly came from the door Then, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°you¡¯re right. She must have been drugged at that time, so she misjudged the person. Now that you know the truth, you should be able to tell me her whereabouts, right? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I misunderstood you before. Now, Xiaowei still hates you very much. You really should go and explain to her immediately and show her this video. ¡± Tao Yuyan stood up She said excitedly, ¡°Xiaowei is in the hospital under the name of the Moqi family in England. I¡¯ll give you the address. ¡± Tao Yuyan immediately wrote down the address where Tang Xiaowei was staying and handed it to Huangfu Qiye. Huangfu Qiye knew that the siblings in front of him were really good to Tang Xiaowei, so he was not angry that they had been insulting him and unwilling to tell him about Tang Xiaowei¡¯s whereabouts. He took the note and said solemnly, ¡°I saw the video. It was you who went there in time to save her. So, if you have any difficulties in the future, you can look for me. ¡± After saying this, he did not wait for the Tao siblings to answer and took the lead to leave the Tao family. Zhou Chen, who had just rushed over with him, also hurriedly chased after him. As for Mu Yisen, he subconsciously glanced at Tao Yuyan and found a gloomy gaze staring at him. When he looked over and found that it was the man beside the girl, he immediately smiled and said, ¡°goodbye. ¡± After that, he also left. Tao Yuyan did not notice that Mu Yisen had just noticed her. She was still a little worried and subconsciously grabbed Tao Xian¡¯s hand. ¡°Ah Xian, I¡¯m still worried. Why don¡¯t we follow him? ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Tao Xian could feel that she had used a lot of strength to grab his hand. This meant that she was really worried and really wanted to go to England. So, he agreed. So, the two of them went upstairs to hurriedly inform their parents. Without even packing their luggage, they went to the airport that very night. ¡­ ¡­ One day later. A group of uninvited guests suddenly came to the Moqi family¡¯s hospital. The entire hospital was suddenly sealed off. And the people who sealed off the hospital were not members of the Moqi family, nor were they other local bigwigs in England. Instead, they were a group of eastern-faced men who had suddenly charged into the hospital with fierce expressions, especially the handsome man who was leading them. He looked especially not to be trifled with. The old director was frightened by this scene. He had been staying in this hospital to manage everything since the Moqi family had appeared. He had never encountered such a situation before. Today, however, he met someone who was even more arrogant and overbearing than the Moqi family. He was pressed on the shoulders by two bodyguards and escorted to the front of the handsome man who had a terrifying aura. He felt that it was strange. Why would such a terrifying person suddenly appear in the hospital? What were these people trying to do? Although they were temporarily suppressed today, as long as the people from the headquarters knew that something had happened here, the boss would definitely send people over. Were these people not afraid of their boss? However, before he could figure it out, the handsome man looked at him and spoke in fluent English, ¡°are you the director of this place? I want to ask about someone. ¡± It was just asking about someone. was there a need to make it so exaggerated and scary? The old director kept complaining in his heart, but he did not dare to say it out loud. After all, he had reached this position. Under certain circumstances, he was very clear that he could not say things casually. He nodded and smiled, ¡°sir, please tell me. As long as I know, I will definitely tell you. ¡± ¡°A few days ago, a Chinese girl was admitted into your hospital. Her name is Tang Xiaowei. I received news that she was staying in this ward. Why didn¡¯t I see her when I just came in? Tell me, where did she go? ¡± At this moment, Huangfu Qiye was standing in the same ward that Tang Xiaowei had stayed in a few days ago. This was the news that Tao Yuyan had written on the note. It should not be wrong. However, when he first came here, he realized that there was no one in this ward. It did not look like someone had stayed here before. He knew that Tang Xiaowei¡¯s classmate had already seen the video and would definitely not lie to him. Therefore, there must be a problem at the hospital. When the old hospital director heard this, he was instantly dumbfounded. He also wanted to know where that girl had gone! After the young master came that day and carried the unconscious girl into the VIP ward, the girl, the young master, and the young master¡¯s subordinates had all disappeared without anyone knowing. He had not seen that girl for the past few days. Although he really wanted to guess that the girl might have been taken away by the young master, he felt that it was impossible. However, at this moment, a man who was even more sinister, scary, and handsome than his young master suddenly appeared. Moreover, this man had brought so many bodyguards and even said that he wanted to look for that girl. The old hospital director immediately realized that.. That girl was definitely not a simple person. He shook his head and looked like he was in a difficult position. ¡°Sir, I know about the girl you mentioned, but she was no longer in the hospital four days ago. ¡± ¡°No longer? Where did she go? Speak! ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression became even uglier when he heard this. He went forward and grabbed the old hospital director¡¯s collar. The old hospital director was almost scared to death. This was the first time he had seen such a frightening and intimidating young man. Just from his gaze alone, the old hospital director did not dare to resist or lie. Chapter 213 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION He started to beg for mercy in fear. ¡°Sir, please let me go. I don¡¯t know anything. I only know that four days ago, when our doctor came to check on her, she was no longer in the hospital. And her family members are not in the hospital, so we don¡¯t know who to inform.¡± The old hospital director did not dare to mention his young master. Even if he was threatened at this moment, he did not dare to mention that the girl disappeared after his young master came into contact with that girl. Therefore, he could only say that the girl disappeared on her own. Huangfu Qiye let go of the old hospital director and cursed in a low voice in anger, ¡°Damn it! ¡± It wasn¡¯t easy for him to find out where she was, but she was gone when he arrived here. Then where did she go? The poison in her body hadn¡¯t been detoxified yet. Could it be that she couldn¡¯t take it lying down and ran out of the hospital to do something stupid? Thinking of this possibility, Huangfu Qiye left Mu Yisen here to continue the investigation. Then, he took away Zhou Chenchen, Yuan Qi, and the other bodyguards. ¡°GO INVESTIGATE! I want to know where she went after she left the hospital! ¡± He did not believe that he would not be able to find her. ¡­ ¡­ But in the next two days¡­ He spent a lot of money and manpower, but he could not find out which exit of the hospital Tang Xiaowei had left from. Moreover, he did not know where she had gone after she left. He could only pull up some videos that she had appeared in this hospital before. She was wearing a blue striped hospital gown. Her face was Pale and she sat on the hospital bed with a cold expression. However, there were only videos of her staying here for two days. After that, she did not appear. She only stayed here for two days. After Tao Yuyan and Tao Xian left, Tang Xiaowei disappeared from the surveillance camera the next day. It was as if she had turned into air and disappeared without a trace. No one could find any trace of her. Huangfu Qiye had not rested for five days and five nights. He was still wearing the same clothes that he had worn after sending his grandmother to the grave. His Chin had grown stubble, and his expression was sickly Pale. Everyone around him was worried about him, but they did not dare to speak. Up until the early morning of the sixth day, he was still continuing to search for Tang Xiaowei on the streets of England. After he suddenly fainted, the others who had been following him and rarely rested had no choice but to heave a sigh of relief and send him to the hotel. However, no one dared to take off the dirty clothes on his body, and no one dared to give him a bath. Zhou Chen and Mu Yisen sent him to his room and let Yuan Qi guard him. Thus, the two of them sighed. Zhou Chen went to rest, while Mu Yisen left the hotel and continued to look for people. In the past few days, they could not find Tang Xiaowei. Everyone around Huangfu Qiye was almost worn out. Therefore, Mu Yisen and Zhou Chen took turns to rest. As soon as Mu Yisen left the hotel, he met the Tao Siblings. Although Huangfu Qiye came here after receiving the news from the Tao Siblings, he did not find Tang Xiaowei here. However, the Tao siblings could not be blamed for this. It was not because they delayed for a few hours and did not tell them about Tang Xiaowei¡¯s whereabouts that Huangfu Qiye did not find Tang Xiaowei. Two days ago, the people in the hospital said that Tang Xiaowei left the day after the Tao siblings left. Therefore, even when Huangfu Qiye came to look for her, the Tao family delayed for a few hours before they finally told the truth However, Huangfu Qiye did not blame them. Moreover, these few days, the Tao siblings were also helping to find Tang Xiaowei, so the few of them had already introduced themselves and got to know each other. Now that they met, Mu Yisen faintly felt that he had a different feeling towards Tao Yuyan. He could not help but like to look at her. Moreover, if he looked at her more, the tiredness caused by looking for her would disappear a lot. ¡°Miss Tao, Mr. Tao, it¡¯s still not morning yet. Why aren¡¯t you guys resting? ¡± It was only early in the morning. Mu Yisen remembered that Tao Yuyan was too sleepy previously, so Tao Xian brought Tao Yuyan back to the hotel to rest. Now, it seemed that only a few hours had passed. Why did the siblings look like they wanted to go out again? Tao Yuyan saw Mu Yisen because everyone was staying in England to look for Tang Xiaowei. ¡°Mr. Mu, I¡¯ve rested enough just now. You should be going out to look for Xiaowei now, right? Let¡¯s go together. ¡± Tao Xian had not said a word just now. He had been staying by Tao Yuyan¡¯s side. Wherever she wanted to go, he was willing to accompany her. However, when he heard Tao Yuyan say that she wanted to go with Mu Yisen to look for her, he immediately said in a deep voice, ¡°Yuyan, it¡¯s better if we go separately. I¡¯ve already contacted my friend in England. He should be able to provide me with some help. ¡± After saying that, he looked at Mu Yisen and said in a distant tone, ¡°Mr. Mu, I hope that we will have greater gains if we go separately. Goodbye. ¡± After he finished speaking to the two of them, he did not care whether they had reacted or not. He directly held Tao Yuyan¡¯s hand and got into the car that he had prepared beforehand. Very soon, the car drove away quickly in front of Mu Yisen. Mu Yisen stood in the same spot and touched his nose. He suddenly felt that it was very interesting. This Tao Xian, after asking around, was clearly Tao Yuyan¡¯s younger brother. Why did he feel that Tao Xian treated Tao Yuyan differently just now? However, he did not have time to think about this because he still had to go out to look for his sister-in-law, or else his elder brother would fall sick. So, he waved his hand and asked his men to bring the car over, and then quickly left the hotel entrance. ¡­ ¡­ The night was thick, as dark as ink. Outside the door, the rain did not stop. In the house, the Bell Still Rang non-stop. No matter how loud the rain outside the house was, it could not cover the bell inside the house. When he got off the car at the entrance of the castle, he could only see that the entire castle was hidden in the night. But as soon as he got off the car, the lights in the castle began to light up. The dim yellow lights went from the first floor to the second floor, then to the third floor, then to the fourth floor, and finally to the seventh floor. Every room on every floor started to be lit up by the lights. When he reached the door, the servant holding the umbrella for him retreated like a ghost, and the bell in the castle started to ring in his ears, just like what he remembered. Ling Yijue¡¯s expression was cold. He took off his coat, hat, and gloves and handed them to the servant who welcomed him. Then, he walked into the european-style classical living room that was slowly warming up. At this moment, a young man around the age of 30 was sitting on a group of luxurious sofas in the living room. He was wearing a very classical european-style white aristocratic gown. His face was handsome, and his temperament was elegant as he drank coffee. At this moment, he looked like a real European aristocrat. However, only the people around him understood his character. And among these people, there was Ling Yijue. Chapter 214 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION This man was Ling Shitian. He was already 50 years old, and he was a complete pervert. He worshiped vampires very much, and he even liked strange poisons. Therefore, he gathered many scientific geeks and had them make many poisons for him. At the same time, there was also a type of medicine that he especially liked. These medicines were medicines that were injected into the body every day, and it would cause the body¡¯s functions to undergo a transformation. It would make the person become younger, and at the same time, the person would look very pale on the outside, looking very much like a vampire. What was even more terrifying was that after a week of this kind of medicine, as long as it was injected for seven days, it would become addictive. Other than making people pale and young, this medicine would be fixed for a certain time every month, and the whole person would be in extreme pain, as if all the muscles and bones in the body had been misplaced. Even a person with a gentle personality before would have a huge change in their personality on this day, as if they had become a real vampire. Only by drinking the blood added with the medicine could the pain in the body be calmed. After this day, the person who had been injected with this potion would return to his previous state. However, his body and face would become paler and Paler, and he would also become younger and younger. This was the effect that Ling Shitian was pursuing. Although he could not completely turn into the vampire that he worshipped, he was satisfied with it. Ling Shitian treated this potion as a holy potion that could turn him into a vampire and named it: Blood Charm. However, this blood charm was essentially a poison. Once, Ling Yijue had secretly discovered the secret of his adoptive father. That¡¯s right, this man, the boss of the Mochi family, the perverted man who worshipped vampires to the point where he created a poison and injected it into his body, was his adoptive father. Ling Yijue had come to England after graduating from high school. After he had accidentally found out that his adoptive father was such a person, he had also been injected with that medicine once. At that time, his adoptive father had accidentally injected him with the medicine when his body was in pain that day. After that, when his adoptive father woke up, although he did not force him anymore, he had said that he would inject him with the medicine when he turned 20 He wanted all the men in the Ling family to become Noble Vampire Nobles. Ling Yijue was shocked at that time. At the same time, he also felt that his adoptive father was very crazy and scary. He spent half a year to break away from his adoptive father and get his own power. Therefore, he did not dare to go back to the country to meet Tang Xiaowei. He wanted to wait until his wings were full and he was no longer under the control of his adoptive father. Then, he would look for Tang Xiaowei. However, this plan was no longer feasible now. It was not easy for him to break away from his adoptive father. There was still a year¡¯s time. He was already planning to get rid of his adoptive father a year later so that he would not be injected with such a perverted potion in the future. He did not want to become the vampire aristocrat that Ling Shitian mentioned. He just wanted to be a normal person. But today, he still came to see his adoptive father. His goal was to get the antidote to the devil¡¯s poison in Tang Xiaowei¡¯s body. Previously, he had called the Butler beside his adoptive father, David. At that time, his adoptive father was in Laos. Now, a week had passed. These few days, Tang Xiaowei was by his side. Every day, her body was tortured by the poison. Every day, she was in so much pain that she fainted. His heart ached terribly So, he could no longer care about himself. He only wanted Xiaowei to be fine, and everything else was no longer important. ¡°Father. ¡± He walked over, stopped in front of Ling Shitian, and greeted him calmly. Ling Shitian put down the coffee that he had just drunk, but the coffee seemed to have a faint red color. He must have ordered someone to add some ingredients into the coffee. Ling Shitian was a pervert from the bottom of his heart. He was clearly a human, but he especially worshipped vampires, and he also liked the taste of blood. When he saw his adopted son, he revealed a strange smile and spoke. His voice was as young as a 30-year-old man, and not as old as his real age. ¡°Ah Jue is here. quickly sit down. ¡± Ling Yijue nodded and then sat down opposite Ling Shitian. However, before he could speak, Ling Shitian picked up the cup of coffee with a faint red tinge and smiled at him. ¡°Ah Jue, are you thirsty? Do you want the servant to prepare a cup of coffee for you? ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Ling Yijue nodded in agreement, his expression still calm. He did not reject Ling Shitian directly like before because he came here today to ask Ling Shitian for something. Hearing his answer, Ling Shitian¡¯s smile suddenly froze. He put down the coffee and asked in a questioning tone, ¡°you are Ah Jue? ¡± ¡°Why would father ask that? ¡± Ling Yijue heard that there was something wrong with his tone and raised his head to look at Ling Shitian. Ling Shitian also stared at him closely. After a few seconds, he suddenly smiled again. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, father just hasn¡¯t seen ah jue for a long time. I was just joking with you. ¡± He thought that the man in front of him was not his adopted son because ever since his adopted son saw him drinking blood, he would not eat here again every time he came here. So, he was suddenly surprised just now. However, he saw very clearly that the person in front of him was indeed his adopted son, and not someone else who was acting. ¡°Father, Ah Jue came here this time because he has something to ask of you. ¡± Ling Yijue saw that Ling Shitian looked at him suspiciously just now, but now he had already returned to normal He then started to say, ¡°a few days ago, when I went to discuss a certain business deal, I met someone who poisoned me. It was my most capable Willam who blocked it for me, so now, I want to ask father for an antidote. ¡± ¡°Antidote? What kind of antidote? ¡± Ling Shitian revealed a faint smile, as if he was talking about some daily life with Ling Yijue. ¡°Devil. ¡± Ling Yijue¡¯s face was still calm. Ever since he entered the castle, he had always had this expression, and his expression had never changed because of what he said. Ling Shitian stared at his adopted son for a long time, but he still could not tell if his adopted son¡¯s words were true or false. However, for his adopted son to suddenly ask for the antidote, someone must have really been poisoned. ¡°If you want the antidote, father will naturally give it to you. After all, the entire Moqi family and the entire Ling family will belong to you in the future. Father only has you as a son, so father will not make things difficult for you. ¡± Ling Shitian had that same smile on his face again It was just that these smiles did not reach the bottom of his eyes. ¡°I know, but I still have to thank father. ¡± Ling Yijue¡¯s calm expression finally had a trace of emotion. However, it was not because he knew that the entire family would belong to him in the future, but because he heard that his foster father was willing to give him the antidote. However, he was not happy for long. Ling Shitian stared at him. There was still a smile on his lips, but his gaze changed slightly. However, he still maintained the aura of a noble. This gaze made Ling Yijue feel his scalp go numb. Chapter 215 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION He said with a faint smile, ¡°Ah Jue, it¡¯s already very late. You should stay here tonight. You haven¡¯t been home for a long time. Father is very lonely at home. You don¡¯t seem to like the medicine that father gave you last time. This time, father has asked someone to improve it. You will definitely like it.¡± When Ling Yijue heard this, he raised his head and stared at Ling Shitian. However, Ling Shitian had already put away his previous smile and stood up. His Pale face revealed a strange expression, ¡°Ah Jue, father is not someone who would make a loss. ¡± After he said that, his Pale vampire-like face revealed a smile once again. Then, like a ghost, he quickly left the living room and went upstairs. Ling Yijue Sat on the Sofa in a daze. His hands were tightly clenched into fists. He knew that the antidote wouldn¡¯t be so easy to take. The people outside had been poisoned by the old man. He wouldn¡¯t save anyone unless he was in a good mood. However, he would ask the other party to provide him with conditions that he was satisfied with. Those conditions were terrifying and abnormal. And he was his adopted son. He wouldn¡¯t let it go either. However, from what he said, he would only inject him with the medicine. Ling Yijue did not need to guess to know what kind of medicine the medicine was. Since the MO Qi family and the Ling family would be his in the future, then his adoptive father would definitely want him to become like his adoptive father. Although he had been extremely disgusted from the start, he did not want to become like his adoptive father. However, Xiao Wei needed the antidote at this moment. Only he could help Xiao Wei. He could not give up. ¡°Men, go and clean up my previous room. ¡± He stood up and instructed the maids in the castle to stay. ¡­ ¡­ The next day. In Ling Yijue¡¯s private villa. Tang Xiaowei was woken up by a sharp pain. She opened her eyes and found that her arm was being held tightly by someone, and someone was injecting medicine into her arm. The person who injected the medicine was Ellen, and the person who held her hand was also ellen. She was very surprised. Because in the week after she left the hospital, she had been living in Ling Yijue¡¯s villa, and Ellen had been here to observe her condition every day. However, every time her body was in pain from the poison, Ellen was helpless. Why was ellen injecting medicine into her body today? ¡°Dr. Ellen, what is the medicine you injected? ¡± She did not dare to be careless, afraid that she would mess up the needle that Ellen was holding. She could feel that after the medicine entered her body, her body actually felt warm. Ellen did not notice that she had woken up, and now hearing her voice.. Ellen immediately said excitedly, ¡°Miss Tang, this is the antidote. This morning, Mr. Ling brought back the antidote. He said that after injecting this medicine into you, you will rest for another six months, and your body will be fine. ¡± After a week and a month of torture, Tang Xiaowei had actually become so skinny that she was only skin and bones. Moreover, her skin was no longer snow-white. She was thin and sallow, looking as if she was terminally ill. Therefore, if the poison in her body was removed, she would indeed need to rest for a long time before she could completely recover. When Tang Xiaowei heard Ellen¡¯s words, she was instantly stunned. Ellen was not lying to her, right? Ling Yijue had actually gotten the antidote within a week. He was actually so amazing. She suddenly felt very touched. He had saved her. This was equivalent to saving her life. But why didn¡¯t she see him? Didn¡¯t he bring the antidote back Why was there only ellen and her in the room at this moment? At this moment, Ellen had also injected all the antidote into her body. Then, in the next second, his hand was grabbed by Tang Xiaowei. There were tears of touched tears in her eyes, and she was extremely excited. ¡°Dr. Ellen, where¡¯s Ah Jue? Didn¡¯t he bring the antidote back? Why isn¡¯t he here? ¡± At the mention of Ling Yijue, Dr. Ellen¡¯s expression changed, and she was also stunned. How could Tang Xiaowei not see that something was wrong with Ellen¡¯s expression? She immediately remembered that this poison was made by the Moqi family. Then, it must be very difficult for ah jue to get the antidote. She still did not know that Ling Yijue was a member of the Moqi family. She did not care about her weak body and got off the bed. ¡°Is it because Ah jue was injured in order to help me find the antidote? I want to see him. ¡± ¡°Miss Tang, don¡¯t be anxious. Wait¡­ ¡± Ellen hurriedly chased after her, trying to stop Tang Xiaowei. However, Tang Xiaowei thought that if ah jue got hurt trying to help her get the antidote, she would feel sorry for him. Therefore, she had to see him safe and sound at this moment so that she could be at ease. Ellen could not stop her, so she ran out of the room. Outside the door, she saw Jack, who was often by Ling Yijue¡¯s side a few days ago. Therefore, she immediately went forward to Grab Jack¡¯s hand and asked anxiously, ¡°Jack, do you know where Ah Jue is? I want to see him. ¡± Jack remembered how the young master looked when he came back this morning, and then he remembered that the young master was like this because of this girl. He immediately glared at Tang Xiaowei fiercely He said fiercely, ¡°it¡¯s all your fault. If it wasn¡¯t for you, the young master wouldn¡¯t have become like this. It¡¯s all your fault¡­ ¡± ¡°Jack, shut up! ¡± Willam suddenly appeared and punched Jack Fiercely. Then, he pushed Jack to the side and warned him darkly, ¡°you¡¯ve forgotten what the young master told you. Go down and don¡¯t appear in front of Miss Tang again. ¡± Jack glared at Tang Xiaowei angrily and then left reluctantly. Tang Xiaowei had just been yelled at by Jack when she was stunned. But she had heard what Jack said and what Willam said after he appeared. Jack suddenly had such hostility and hatred towards her. It must be because something happened to Ling Yijue in order to help her get the antidote. She was so anxious that tears fell again. Although she didn¡¯t want to die and wanted to get rid of the poison in her body, she didn¡¯t want to harm Ling Yijue because of herself. That day, he suddenly confessed to her, said he still love her, but she, he did not love anyone else, she felt sorry for him at that time. And now she doesn¡¯t want to be sorry for him. She grabbed Willam¡¯s arm. ¡°Willam, don¡¯t lie to me. Did something happen to jue? Did something happen to him because he helped me find the antidote? ¡± ¡°there is no such thing, Miss Tang. The young master did not have an accident, he just took the antidote back, and suddenly had an urgent matter to deal with, so immediately went abroad. He might only be back in a few days. Jack said that just now because he was worried that the young master had not rested well these two days. Don¡¯t worry.¡±Willam¡¯s expression was serious It did not seem like he was lying at all. ¡°Is that really the case? ¡± However, Tang Xiaowei still faintly did not want to believe it. Chapter 216 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION She did not think that Jack would yell at her because Ling Yijue did not rest well. Therefore, something must have happened when Ling Yijue went to look for the antidote. She still did not give up. ¡°Willam, if it¡¯s really like what you said, then give me a phone. I want to contact ah Jue. ¡± She had to know that nothing had happened to ah jue so that she could be at ease. At this moment, although she had finally cured the poison, she could not be happy. ¡°Miss Tang, I¡¯m very sorry. At this time, young master should be on the plane, so his phone should not be able to be connected. ¡°I feel that you have just injected the antidote, so you should rest well first. When young master comes back in a few days, you will be able to see him. ¡± William first shook his head and refused Then, he continued to give her ideas. When Tang Xiaowei heard him say this, she suddenly felt dizzy, as if the antidote had taken effect. She had no choice but to nod. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go back and rest first. ¡± Willam nodded and gave Dr. Ellen a look. Ellen immediately went forward and helped Tang Xiaowei into the room. Soon, Ellen walked out and closed the door She whispered to Willam, who had been waiting outside the door, ¡°Miss Tang has already fallen asleep. Perhaps the antidote contains sleeping pills. But it¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s go and see young master first. ¡± Willam nodded and left with Ellen. At this moment, in another room in the villa. In the room with all the curtains drawn, the light was dim, causing the room to be abnormally dim. At this moment, on the spacious bed, lay a handsome young man. He was sleeping soundly, but his body was constantly sweating, and his body was faintly trembling. It was obvious that he was also suffering from an abnormally unbearable pain in his sleep. His face was extremely Pale, and his lips were abnormally bright red, as if they had been dyed with blood. Ellen and Willam entered, followed by two doctors. Each of them had seen Ling Yijue¡¯s appearance when he came back this morning. At that time, he seemed to have gone mad, abnormally brutal. He would beat anyone he saw. He cried out in pain, and his whole body was covered in cold sweat. If it were not for a few fearless bodyguards who helped him back, he would not have been able to stand firmly. Willam and Jack were almost scared to death on the spot, and they immediately called the family doctor in the villa. A group of people sent the crazy Ling Yijue back to his room and forced him to be sedated. Only then did he fall asleep and did not go mad again. He had been asleep for almost half an hour. The reason why he knew that he had brought the antidote back and even gave Tang Xiaowei the antidote according to his arrangements was because Ling Yijue had instructed Willam before he left last night. Ling Yijue had already guessed that he would definitely be injected with the antidote again. Therefore, he was worried that he would be in pain for a few days and would not be able to see Tang Xiaowei after he returned. He took the antidote back and did not want to delay Tang Xiaowei for a few days because of him. He did not want her to continue to be in pain because of the poison in her body. Therefore, when he just came back, although he had gone crazy, Willam still took a medicine from his tightly clenched fist. So, that must be the antidote. At this moment, the few of them were guarding Ling Yijue¡¯s room worriedly, afraid that something might happen to him. ¡­ ¡­ Another two days passed. The group of people who were looking for Tang Xiaowei in England didn¡¯t even find her shadow. After he suddenly fainted that day, Huangfu Qiye woke up, took a shower, and changed into clean clothes. He looked much better. However, he became even more silent and gloomy than before. He still didn¡¯t give up. He searched for another two days, but the results every day were the same, disappointing him. That morning, Yuan Qi suddenly rushed into the room anxiously with his phone. ¡°Young Master, the murderer has been caught. The man who pretended to be you to hurt Miss Tang has been caught. ¡± ¡°Only that man has been caught, but Huangfu Yuner hasn¡¯t been found? ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s gloomy face became even gloomier at this moment. After looking at the surveillance footage that day, he knew that the murderer was a man who pretended to be him and the Real Huangfu Yuner. However, he did not have the time to personally look for the two culprits in the past few days. His time was so precious, so of course, he could only use it to look for Tang Xiaowei. In fact, if he had known that Huangfu Yuner had hurt Tang Xiaowei, he would not have let Huangfu Yuner off that day at the cemetery. However, he did not know at that time. ¡°Young Master, that woman hid very well. Perhaps the old master helped her, so it was very difficult to find her. ¡± Yuan Qi lowered his head in fear when he saw that his young master was angry. ¡°lock her up and teach her a lesson for a few days. Let her stay alive and wait for me to deal with her when I get back! ¡± Huangfu Qiye ordered through gritted teeth. After he found Tang Xiaowei and went back, he would make sure that the man who dared to impersonate him to hurt Tang Xiaowei died without a burial ground! Yuan Qi hurriedly nodded and left to deal with this matter. After Yuan Qi left, Huangfu Qiye gave Huangfu Haoming a call. It rang for a long time before the other party picked up. After the call was picked up, Huangfu Haoming¡¯s unhappy voice sounded from the other end of the phone, ¡°you unfilial grandson, you actually have the nerve to call me. ¡± Huangfu remembered that he wanted to visit his ex-wife that day. He wanted to visit his ex-wife the day she was buried, but in the end, he was thrown out of the cemetery by Huangfu Qiye¡¯s bodyguards and almost beat him up. He was also very proud, so of course he was angry. ¡°where did you hide Huangfu Yuner? ¡± HUANGFU Qiye ignored the other party¡¯s curses and asked coldly. He had been looking for Tang Xiaowei for the past few days, so he didn¡¯t have time to personally look for the murderer. But now that Tang Xiaowei could not be found, and Huangfu Yuner might have been hidden by the old man, he naturally had to deal with it personally. ¡°Why are you asking this? Do you really want to hurt Yuner for that vain woman? Huangfu Qiye, let me tell you, I only acknowledge Yuner as my Huangfu family¡¯s daughter-in-law. No one else is qualified. ¡± Huangfu Haoming¡¯s tone was full of It was full of protection and indulgence for Huangfu Yuner. ¡°since you think she can be the Huangfu family¡¯s daughter-in-law and you like her, I don¡¯t object to you marrying her. ¡± Huangfu Qiye sneered, his tone sarcastic The coldness in his black eyes froze. ¡°However, she hurt my people. If you want to protect her, let¡¯s see how capable you are! I will make her die a horrible death! ¡± ¡°You¡­ you little B * Stard, how can you say such things? I only treat Yun ¡®er as my granddaughter¡­ ¡± After Being Mocked, Huangfu Haoming immediately cursed angrily ¡­ ¡°You still don¡¯t want to tell me where you hid that B * Stard? ! ¡± HUANGFU Qiye deliberately ignored the angry old man and asked calmly. ¡°If I don¡¯t tell you, I won¡¯t let you see Yun ¡®er now. When your anger has subsided and you are willing to marry Yun ¡®er, I will¡­ ¡± Huangfu Haoming was very insistent. He kept chattering and wanted to brainwash Huangfu Qiye. Chapter 217 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Mr. Huangfu, I suddenly remembered that that B * Tch, Huangfu Yuner, would never think of such a scheme to hurt my people. I think it was your idea. ¡°since you dare to provoke me like this, I just want to tell you that you two better not let me catch you, or else I will kill you too! ¡± HUANGFU Qiye said angrily He immediately cut off the call. After hanging up the phone, Huangfu Qiye turned to look at the other person in the room. ¡°Yi Sen, how is it? Have you found the other party¡¯s location? ¡± When he was on the phone just now, he had already winked at Mu Yisen, so Huangfu Haoming¡¯s phone had already been bugged. Mu Yisen nodded and a smile appeared on his face. ¡°I¡¯ve found them. They¡¯re in a city in Korea. ¡± ¡°Korea? ¡± Huangfu Qiye frowned when he heard that. ¡°although we don¡¯t know why they are there, we should hurry and find someone to catch them, ¡± Zhou Chen reminded him. Mu Yisen nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will contact the people in Korea immediately. ¡± Huangfu Qiye saw that the matter was almost settled, so he pushed the door open and was ready to leave. But before he left, he paused. ¡°I will leave the matter of catching the murderer to you. Inform me immediately after you catch the murderer. I will go out first. ¡± ¡°brother, you didn¡¯t rest last night. Didn¡¯t you say that you would rest for a whole morning before going to look for them? ¡± Zhou Chen said worriedly. ¡°That¡¯s right. There are many of us outside now. They will call sister-in-law Xiao Wei when they find her. Brother, you should rest for a few hours first. ¡± Mu Yisen was also very worried. Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t say anything. He shook his head, pushed the door open, and walked out. In the room, Zhou Chen and Mu Yisen looked at each other helplessly. Because they were really too tired, they planned to rest in the hotel this morning and then go out in the afternoon to help look for her. As for Huangfu Qiye, after he walked out of the hotel. He looked up and realized that the weather today was not bad. It was no longer raining like it had been a while ago. However, his heart was still uncomfortable, and it was especially painful. That day at the hospital, he only knew that she had suddenly disappeared in the hospital. He had searched for so long but still could not find her. He also could not find that she had left the country. Even if he called the police to look for her, they still could not find her. He was really afraid, afraid that she would encounter danger after leaving the hospital alone. What if she met a bad person? She had no money on her, she was hungry and thirsty, what if she didn¡¯t have a place to rest? These questions were very realistic. He had been looking for her here for more than a week, and the longer it went on, the more worried and afraid he became when he couldn¡¯t find her. If she was lost, he should be able to call the police. She had disappeared for so long without calling the police. Even if he didn¡¯t want to believe it, he had to wonder if she had met a bad person and couldn¡¯t get away. That was why she disappeared here, and that was why he couldn¡¯t find her. Therefore, today, he was no longer purely looking for her in a normal place. He closed his eyes and suppressed the fear in his heart. He walked out of the hotel, got into the car outside, and went directly to some local trading places that could not be made public. A few days ago, it was not that he did not think that she would be kidnapped by a bad person to such a place, but he did not want to believe it, so he did not dare to go to such a place to look for her. But today, he could not wait any longer. ¡­ ¡­ Ever since the injection of the antidote that day, Tang Xiaowei was finally completely relieved. She no longer felt pain in her body every day, and there was no longer any sudden blockage of her breathing. Her condition was gradually improving, but the color of her skin was still morbid. Because during this period of time, her thin figure was tortured by the poison, and she didn¡¯t recover immediately. However, she still felt much, much better. At least, now that she had detoxified, her body was no longer in pain and suffering, and she only needed to recuperate for a few months before she could become a normal person. After this, she wanted to continue her studies and work hard to strengthen herself. Then, she would seek revenge on Huangfu Yuner and Huangfu Qiye. She would never forget these two people. She would only be willing to let them go when she saw them receiving their retribution with her own eyes. However, these two days, when Ellen was helping her check up on her body, she always had a puzzled expression on her face when she looked at her head. This made Tang Xiaowei faintly feel uneasy. Because she had not seen Ling Yijue for two days, it was boring for her to stay in her room alone. The only person who accompanied her the most every day was Doctor Ellen. That morning, Ellen gave her a routine check-up. After the check-up, she did not say anything like she did two days ago. Instead, she suddenly looked at Ellen She asked, ¡°Dr. Ellen, you¡¯ve been staring at my head for the past two days. Is there something wrong with my head? Is it because the toxins have not been cleared out yet, so there are remnants in my head? ¡± If that was really the case, then why didn¡¯t she feel a headache? Upon hearing this, Ellen did not expect that his little move would be discovered by Tang Xiaowei. He was stunned. He had indeed discovered that there was something wrong with Tang Xiaowei¡¯s head. However, he wanted to wait for young master to wake up and tell him about this. Then, he wanted to ask young master¡¯s opinion before deciding whether to tell Tang Xiaowei or not. However, young master had not woken up yet. Therefore, in the past two days, Ellen had been worried and curious about Tang Xiaowei¡¯s head. That was why he had inadvertently stared at her head and let her discover it. However, he still wanted to cover it up first. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s nothing. I just think that you¡¯re too skinny now. I¡¯m just thinking about what kind of food you should eat to nourish your body. ¡± ¡°really? ¡± Tang Xiaowei saw that although Dr. Ellen was stunned by her question, her explanation seemed to be quite serious. So, could it be that she was really overthinking things. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. I¡¯m thinking that you should eat more vegetables now so that you can replenish your body¡¯s energy. You can also recover your previous skin color, ¡± ellen teased ¡°When you first arrived at Moqi hospital, your skin color was still pretty good. Now, it¡¯s really too yellow. ¡± Hearing this, Tang Xiaowei was instantly furious. Although she was a yellow person, she had always been the kind of person with a fair skin color since she was young. In the past, people had always praised her for being fair. But now, because she was sick, a white person said that her skin color was yellow. Because she would occasionally joke with Ellen these two days, she immediately glared at him angrily. ¡°I¡¯m just sick now. When I recover, I won¡¯t be yellow anymore. ¡± Ellen smiled. Seeing that she was angry, she knew that the topic had already changed. Then, she hurriedly said, ¡°don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯m joking. When you get better, you¡¯ll definitely be very white. Maybe even whiter than me. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was even more angry. No matter how white she was, she couldn¡¯t possibly be whiter than a Caucasian. However, Tang Xiaowei knew that he was indeed joking, so she felt that this Ellen was actually quite easy to get along with. Chapter 218 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION In the past two days, she had been in a slightly better mood because ellen had occasionally chatted with her. When she thought of this, she couldn¡¯t help but laugh. At this moment, the door to the room was pushed open, and a tall figure walked in. Then, a man¡¯s smiling voice sounded, ¡°what are you talking about? Why are you so happy? ¡± When Ellen and Tang Xiaowei heard this, they both turned around and looked over. Then, Ellen immediately returned to her usual calm state and lowered her head to the side in fear. Ellen suddenly felt afraid. These two days, he also knew that this Mr. Ling was the young master of the Moqi family. At the same time, he had to stay here and take care of young master and Miss Tang with the doctors. Although young master had not woken up for the past two days, he saw that although Miss Tang had been detoxified, she was still depressed, so he thought of ways to joke with her. However, he did not have any other thoughts, so when he suddenly saw young master wake up and heard them talking, he was somewhat afraid that young master would misunderstand. After all, his young master did not care about his own health for Miss Tang. The MOQI family members were also cruel. Ellen was really afraid that his young master would directly kill him because of a misunderstanding. Tang Xiaowei, on the other hand, was not as paranoid as Ellen. She finally saw Ling Yijue, so she immediately jumped off the bed in excitement and ran in front of him She grabbed his hands. ¡°Ah Jue, thank you. Thank you for helping me find the antidote. My pain has gone away for the past two days. Doctor Ellen also said that as long as I rest for a few months, I will soon be the same as before. ¡± ¡°silly, I did such a thing for you. I don¡¯t need your thanks at all. ¡± He took the opportunity to hold her in his arms and took a deep breath in satisfaction. It was so good to be able to hold the person he loved the moment he woke up and to know that she was fine. This feeling was really good. It had been a long time since he had held her so well. Ling Yijue had just woken up and immediately came to her room when he woke up. However, before he came in, he heard Ellen talking to her, and it made her laugh and get angry at the same time. He was originally very angry and jealous. However, after entering the room, he found that Ellen retreated to the side in fear, and Tang Xiaowei immediately rushed to him with a smile. Therefore, Ling Yijue did not want to talk about what happened just now. ¡°No, you completely saved my life this time. I will definitely have the chance to repay you in the future. ¡± Tang Xiaowei did not push him away because she felt that this was just a hug under the touched and grateful. Moreover, she felt that the antidote must have been hard-won. She did not want to Covet Ling Yijue¡¯s things for nothing, so she wanted to think of a way to repay him in the future when she had the ability. After all, he was the one who saved her life. ¡°since you insist, I will reluctantly agree to it. ¡± He smiled and agreed. At the same time, he secretly thought that if she could give him whatever he wanted, he would definitely want this kind of repayment. But he could not say such words. He did not want to force her. ¡°Oh right, where did you go after you brought the antidote back? I asked Jack and Willam. They both said that you went out, but why didn¡¯t you bring them with you when you went out? ¡± Tang Xiaowei wanted to ask him where he had gone for the past two days. At first, she did not find it strange, but Willam said that Ling Yijue had gone on a business trip, but why didn¡¯t he bring William and Jack with him? Hearing this, Ling Yijue was only stunned for a second, then he immediately smiled and reached out to rub her hair. ¡°The place I went this time was not dangerous, so I did not bring a bodyguard, only a secretary. ¡± ¡°Ah Jue, I feel that you have changed a lot. ¡± Tang Xiaowei withdrew from his arms, then walked to the SOFA next to her and sat down. Ling Yijue followed her and sat down next to her. He endured the turbulent waves in his heart and asked in surprise, ¡°why do I feel this way? ¡± When Dr. Ellen saw the two of them sitting together and chatting ¡®sweetly¡¯ in Chinese that he did not understand, he immediately felt that he could not stay any longer. Otherwise, young master would definitely get someone to cut him. Therefore, he quickly left quietly and left the room for the two of them. Tang Xiaowei did not know that Ling Yijue had been poisoned because he had gotten the antidote for her. Now that she saw that Ling Yijue was fine, she believed that he had gone on a business trip two days ago. Therefore, after sitting down, she raised her head She said with some loneliness and envy, ¡°it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t think you¡¯re getting better, it¡¯s just that you seem to be different from before. In the past, you only knew how to go out and play like a child. Now, you actually started to work with bodyguards and secretaries. I feel like you¡¯ve grown up and become more mature.¡± Ling Yijue¡¯s age was the same as hers. They were both 19 years old, but he was only a few months older than her. But now, it looked like he had become much more mature in an instant after he graduated from high school and went abroad. As for her, if she had not been hurt by Huangfu Qiye and Huangfu Yuner this time, she might still be as silly as before. ¡°It¡¯s only occasionally when I¡¯m dealing with work. I can find time to take you out to play like before. When you recover, I¡¯ll accompany you wherever you want to play. ¡± Ling Yijue thought that she was not used to him being like this He immediately smiled and explained, then leaned his head over and held her small face. He stared at her carefully. Even though she had been sick for a long time and was thin, she did not wear makeup and did not look as good as before. But he still felt sweet and satisfied in his heart. As long as she was by his side, that was enough. He loved her, so he did not care about these little problems. ¡°Xiaowei, don¡¯t feel unfamiliar with the current me. I am still the Old Ling Yijue, your ah Jue. ¡± Tang Xiaowei stared at him in a daze. She did not know what to say, but she felt a slight pain in her heart. She did not know if it was for him or for someone else. Perhaps it was for herself, she thought. She could really feel that Ling Yijue really liked her. The feelings in his eyes were so deep. Perhaps it was not love, but love. However, was she still qualified to have the strength and courage to accept such feelings? Ling Yijue found that she was absent-minded, but he was not angry. He hugged her gently. Although he wanted to kiss her very much, he was afraid of scaring her, so he could only endure it. Then, he hugged her and gently told her about the interesting things that happened when they were together in the past. ¡­ ¡­ He had dinner with Tang Xiaowei and stayed with her until she fell asleep. Only then did Ling Yijue leave her room. A few minutes later, the door to the study was opened and he sat on a chair. Ellen and Willam brought him over. The door to the study was closed. He stood up and walked in front of Ellen. The young man was only 19 years old, but because of the cold aura on his body, he carried a deterrent force. He walked in front of Ellen and was half a head Taller Than Ellen. His height was at least 190. Chapter 219 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Dr. Ellen, I heard that you¡¯ve been taking good care of Xiaowei these past two days. It¡¯s not bad at all! ¡± The words ¡®not bad at all! ¡® Carried a faint hint of anger, and it made Ellen clench her teeth. When he heard that, his legs immediately went weak. He hurriedly lowered his head and almost knelt down He explained, ¡°young master, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I only saw Miss Tang being alone all day. I was afraid that she would treat her illness badly, so I said a few jokes. I really don¡¯t have any other intentions. I won¡¯t dare to do it again in the future. ¡°I¡¯m really worried about Miss Tang¡¯s illness. Please don¡¯t misunderstand. ¡± ¡°worried about her illness? ¡± Ling Yijue¡¯s Aura was not as scary as before. He was just jealous and did not want to see Tang Xiaowei being teased by another man. But if it was because it was related to her illness, then it was a different matter. ¡°Yes, after I injected the antidote into Miss Tang, my attention was attracted by a hidden problem in her head. I discovered that something seemed to have happened to Miss Tang¡¯s head. After taking a scan, I discovered that there was a blood clot left in her head, ¡± ellen carefully explained her discovery. In Ling Yijue¡¯s villa, there was a small operating room with all kinds of equipment. That was why he found out about this problem. Because he had only noticed the poison in her body before, Ellen had not found out about this problem before. Hearing this, Ling Yijue immediately became worried. He grabbed Ellen¡¯s collar and said, ¡°there¡¯s a blood clot in her head? She had an accident before? Are you sure? ¡± ¡°It should be. Although I didn¡¯t find any wound on her head, this blood clot seems to have been left behind after the impact. It seems to have been there for a long time. Perhaps it happened when Miss Tang was a few years old. Why don¡¯t you ask her and see if she remembers what happened when she was a few years old? If she doesn¡¯t remember, then she can¡¯t be wrong. ¡± Ellen was so scared that she was extremely nervous. ¡°Do we need to take out the blood clot? ¡± Ling Yijue trusted Dr. Ellen, but he began to worry. He didn¡¯t want to take the risk. If the blood clot didn¡¯t need to be taken out, then he wouldn¡¯t take it out. Otherwise, he was afraid that when the blood clot was taken out during the surgery, what would happen if something happened to Tang Xiaowei? Now that the poison in her body had disappeared, she would slowly recover. He felt that this was very good. In any case, the blood clot might only make her forget what happened a few years ago. It wasn¡¯t as if she had forgotten the memories of the past when she had known him. ¡°It might need to be taken out, ¡± Ellen analyzed and explained. ¡°because if it isn¡¯t taken out, it might affect Miss Tang. She might often have headaches in the future. ¡°This might be the reason why the poison in her body tortured her before, so the blood clot seems to be moving. If the blood clot is moving around in her body, it will be very bad for her body¡­ ¡°¡­ ¡°¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll check her again carefully tomorrow! ¡± Ling Yijue did not think that there would be such a consequence if he did not take out the blood clot. After thinking about it, he gritted his teeth and gave the order again. Ellen hurriedly nodded. ¡°Okay. ¡± ¡°You all can leave! ¡± Ling Yijue rubbed his aching temples, turned around, and walked to the balcony. Ellen and Willam finally walked out. After they left, Ellen finally relaxed and took a deep breath, then prepared to leave. Willam remained at the door of the study, not daring to leave. In the study. At this moment, only Ling Yijue was left. He leaned against the railing of the balcony, his back facing the darkness outside, but his gaze was looking at a balcony next door. There, at this moment, only the faint yellow light shone through the curtains. He knew that she was afraid of the dark, so he prepared a table lamp in her room. He also closed the curtains, afraid that she would suddenly wake up in the middle of the night and be frightened by the night outside the window. At this moment, she was sleeping. He had fallen in love with her from the first moment he saw her. Until now, it had been more than two years. Not only had this feeling not changed, but it had also sunk deeper and deeper. He found that he loved her more and more. When he had not seen her, every day he thought of her until his bones ached. Now that he had seen her, he still could not control the longing. If it were not for the fact that they were still young, he would have waited for her to grow up, and also because he had someone to deal with. Then, he would definitely take her to get married and lead a stable life. But now, he couldn¡¯t complete all of this immediately. He could only wait, wait for himself to succeed, and wait for her to grow up a little. This way, he wouldn¡¯t have to be with her during the day and could only be separated at night. The next day. Tang Xiaowei woke up and found Ling Yijue sitting next to her. Before she could regain her senses, he revealed a smile and stretched out his big hand to rub her hair. ¡°Little Lazy Worm, it¡¯s time to get up. Today, I¡¯ll accompany you downstairs for a check-up. After the check-up, we¡¯ll have breakfast. ¡± She was dizzy from his hand rubbing her head. When she saw that it was only 8 am, she felt a little angry from getting up. She pushed his hand away and sat up by herself. ¡°Isn¡¯t it still early? ¡± She narrowed her eyes and yawned. She did not feel like a little lazy bug at all because when she was by Huangfu Qiye¡¯s side previously, she always slept until noon because she was pregnant¡­ ¡­ Her eyes widened and her face turned Pale. She immediately clenched her teeth. Why was she thinking about Huangfu Qiye and the child again? That scumbag. He had caused her to be like this. Why would she still think about him? She closed her eyes and endured the pain in her heart and the sourness in her eyes. She was afraid that she would be unable to control her tears again. Damn it, Damn Huangfu Qiye. She didn¡¯t want to think about him anymore. Her nails dug into her palms and the pain came. In the future, every time she thought about him, she would have to pinch herself to remind herself not to think about this scumbag. ¡°Xiaowei, what¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell? ¡± Ling Yijue saw that something was wrong with her, so he grabbed her shoulders worriedly and lowered his head to look at her. However, he realized that there was something wrong with her expression. It was as if she was filled with resentment, hatred, and endurance¡­ ¡­ He asked her about it, but she did not seem to come back to her senses. What was wrong with her? He remembered that he had asked Jack to find out how she was poisoned, but he did not find anything out. He only found out that she had been together with Huangfu Qiye after they broke up. But they hadn¡¯t been together for a long time, so they should have broken up. Although he knew that she had been with another man after they broke up, he had known that the last time they met on that rooftop. But when he saw the photos Jack had found of her and Huangfu Qiye together, he still felt a pain in his heart. It was just that he only blamed himself, not her. At that time, he was the one who said they broke up, and he was the one who pushed her out. So even if he was jealous and regretful, he didn¡¯t have the right to blame her. But now, she was with him now, and he would not let her go. Chapter 220 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION He did not care about what happened to her in the past. Now and in the future, he only wanted her. However, he still did not find out who poisoned her. He asked her, but she did not tell him. He began to guess. Could it be Huangfu Qiye? ¡°Xiaowei, what are you thinking about? ¡± He suddenly moved closer to her. He could not help it and finally kissed her. However, just as his lips touched her, she immediately came back to her senses and stepped back. ¡°Ah Jue, don¡¯t be like this. ¡± She did not expect him to suddenly kiss her, even though he had confessed to her again and said that he had no choice but to break up with her. However, there was nothing she could do. She did not have the same feelings for Ling Yijue as before. Moreover, she had been hurt so badly by Huangfu Qiye. What she hated the most at that moment was love. Therefore, she really did not like Ling Yijue kissing her. ¡°Xiaowei¡­ ¡± Ling Yijue looked at her with some hurt. ¡°Are you really in love with Huangfu Qiye? ¡± ¡°No, that scumbag. I won¡¯t love him anymore. WHO CARES IF HE DIES! ¡± When Tang Xiaowei heard that, she immediately exploded like a small bomb that had been set on fire. She couldn¡¯t wait to kill Huangfu Qiye with her own hands. She hated him to death. How could she still love him? Seeing her so agitated, Ling Yijue felt that he was probably right. The Devil¡¯s poison, which was hard to buy, might have been obtained by Huangfu Qiye and then attacked Xiaowei. That was why Xiaowei was so angry at this moment He only thought of the woman he loved so much that he was afraid of hurting her and had to break up with her. Being hurt like this, his heart was filled with a fire that could not be extinguished. He immediately hugged her and said in a cold and serious voice, ¡°don¡¯t be afraid. With me here, no one will dare to bully you. I will never let go of your hand again. I will help you take revenge. I will help you kill him! ¡± So what if Huangfu Qiye was awesome? If he dared to hurt Xiaowei, he, Ling Yijue, would not let him go! ¡°I want to kill him with my own hands. ¡± Tang Xiaowei broke down and cried in his arms. Hearing that he was willing to help her take revenge, she could not control her tears no matter how she was comforted. ¡°Okay, I Will Capture Him and let you kill him with your own hands. ¡± Hearing her words, Ling Yijue knew that he did not need to investigate to find out who had harmed Xiaowei. However, he did not want a girl like her to kill someone. He would help her with matters such as killing and getting revenge. When he captured Huangfu Qiye in the future and let her vent her anger, he would help her kill Huangfu Qiye! ¡­ ¡­ Ling Yijue accompanied Tang Xiaowei downstairs to have another careful check on her body. Then, he accompanied her to the restaurant for breakfast. After that, he told her to go back to her room to rest. Then, he saw ellen again. After asking her again, Ellen still answered as before, ¡°young master, there is really a blood clot in Miss Tang¡¯s head, and it seems that it must be taken out. ¡± ¡°If the surgery is performed, will there be any danger? ¡± Ling Yijue was only worried about this question. Upon hearing this, Ellen¡¯s tone immediately became confident. ¡°young master, don¡¯t worry. The surgery will not be dangerous. I have done this kind of surgery many times, but I have never failed. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want any accidents to happen! ¡± Ling Yijue stared at Ellen with a cold and gloomy gaze. After being stared at by him like this, ellen instantly lost her confidence, but she still said carefully, ¡°young master, don¡¯t worry, i¡­ ¡± ¡°You can¡¯t guarantee it, right? ¡± Ling yijue revealed a cruel smile, as if he was going to kill someone in the next second. Hearing this, Ellen¡¯s face immediately changed in fright. He hurriedly raised his hand and swore, ¡°I swear, I swear that there will be no accidents. If there are any accidents, you can do whatever you want to me. ¡± ¡°Okay, you can leave first. I¡¯ll call you over after I¡¯ve thought about what to do. ¡± Ling Yijue waved his hand. Ellen could only leave carefully. Ling Yijue knew that the blood clot in Tang Xiaowei¡¯s head had to be taken out. This surgery had to be done. Although at the beginning, Ellen said that there would be no problems and no accidents would happen. However, he naturally could not be completely at ease with the person he cared about the most. Although he had obtained Ellen¡¯s oath and knew that this doctor who loved his life would definitely work very hard to perform this surgery, ling Yijue was still worried. He immediately called Willam into the study and ordered him in a low voice, ¡°go and find a few more experts in the brain department and secretly send them here. Also, prepare everything necessary for the surgery. ¡± Willam immediately nodded and left. Ling Yijue hid Tang Xiaowei in his villa and did not let her go out because he was afraid that his adoptive father would know. His adoptive father would not allow him to care so much about a woman. His adoptive father did not know what Love was at all He was just a bloodthirsty maniac. Therefore, if he wanted to perform surgery on Tang Xiaowei now, he could only do it in his villa. However, the operating theater in his villa was already more advanced and safe than the operating theaters in many large hospitals, so he could be slightly relieved. After taking care of these things. He left the study and came to the door of Tang Xiaowei¡¯s room, wanting to tell her this news. The blood clot in her head would affect her body, so he was very clear that he would tell her after he had taken care of everything. Even if she was afraid, she would not panic. ¡°Xiaowei, what are you doing? ¡± He pushed the door open and entered. He found her back facing him, sitting on the chair. He did not know whether she was in a daze or sleeping. Tang Xiaowei heard the voice and turned around to see Ling Yijue. She smiled at him. ¡°Ah Jue, I¡¯m reading. I saw this in the room. ¡± She handed the book over. Ling Yijue looked at it and saw that it was only a magazine. He was not interested in putting down the magazine, and then he held her hand. ¡°Xiaowei, I have something very important to tell you. ¡± ¡°okay, go ahead. ¡± She nodded, but her hand started to struggle. It was obvious that she did not want to be held by him. ¡°Ah Jue, I don¡¯t feel comfortable with you like this. ¡± ¡°okay. ¡± Ling Yijue had no choice but to let go of her and take back his hand. She felt a little awkward. She felt that he was so nice to her, but she directly rejected him, as if she was not giving him face. However, she really could not accept the feeling of being held by him. As if sensing her awkwardness, ling yijue revealed a gentle and understanding smile Stroking her hair, he said, ¡°silly girl, don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. If you feel that you¡¯re not used to it now, we can take it slow. In the past, you didn¡¯t like me at first, but after that, didn¡¯t you also like me? ¡± ¡°Ah Jue, I probably don¡¯t want to be in a relationship for the rest of my life. I don¡¯t want to hold you back¡­ ¡± when she heard what he said, she couldn¡¯t help but open her mouth. She didn¡¯t want to be single for Huangfu Qiye. That was because she no longer loved Huangfu Qiye. Her love for him had already turned into hatred. So, naturally, it was impossible for her to keep herself as pure as jade because of him. She was just afraid, afraid that she would be hurt if she came into contact with her feelings again. ¡­ Chapter 221 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Even if the other party was Ling Yijue, she really could not open her heart to accept it at this moment. ¡°I know, I will wait. ¡± He would wait, no matter how long it would take. ¡°Ah Jue, but¡­ ¡± she still wanted to persuade him to stop wasting time and energy for her. When they were together in the past, they were both the other party¡¯s first boyfriend and girlfriend. They were both their first love. Therefore, even though he had said goodbye to her in anger and pain, he had not particularly hurt her. She also wanted to treasure this pure first love, so she had never hated Ling Yijue. She even felt that she could treat him as a friend. However, he had been single ever since they broke up. However, she was different. After breaking up with him, her heart had been given to someone else, her body had been touched by someone else, and she was even pregnant with someone else¡¯s child. Although she didn¡¯t have a child now, and she had also broken up with that scumbag. However, Tang Xiaowei felt that she was no longer worthy of Ling Yijue. She hated love now, hated herself, and hated people with resentment. Her current goal was to strengthen herself and then take revenge. Therefore, she didn¡¯t want to fall in love at all, and she didn¡¯t want to delay Ling Yijue. ¡°You silly girl, do you think I will let you go obediently just because you pushed me out? ¡± Ling Yijue looked at her deeply and said gently, ¡°Xiao Wei, let¡¯s not talk about what you hate now. I have something else to tell you. ¡± He knew that what she hated to talk about now was definitely something about love. Therefore, he rationally didn¡¯t tell her his feelings. Moreover, feelings were not the only way to go. He would slowly infiltrate her life and become the indispensable person in her life. ¡°What is it? ¡± She also agreed to talk about other things and immediately accepted the topic. ¡°Do you know why Dr. Ellen has been staring at your head these days? ¡± Ling Yijue said calmly. He did not want to show a particularly worried expression. That would scare her and make her imagination run wild. ¡°Why? ¡± She was actually secretly guessing, but after asking Dr. Ellen yesterday, he said that it was nothing, so she did not think about it anymore. Why would ah jue suddenly ask her now? Moreover, she remembered that she had gone downstairs for a full body check today, and her body immediately stiffened. Could it be¡­ ¡­ Could it be that even if the poison in her body was removed, there would still be sequelae? She looked at Ling Yijue with fear and nervousness. ¡°Ah Jue¡­ ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s fine. The toxins in your body have all been removed. I want to talk about another problem. ¡± Ling Yijue saw that she was afraid and wanted to hug her, but he was afraid that she would struggle and refuse, so he could only bear with it. ¡°Then what problem is it? ¡± She was willing to believe him, so she gradually relaxed. ¡°I want to ask you, do you still remember Your Childhood Memories? For example, when you were a few years old, you probably can¡¯t remember everything that happened before that? ¡± He looked at her seriously, not letting go of any of her subtle expressions. When she heard that, her expression did not change much. There was still a hint of nervousness in it. However, she quickly frowned, and a confused expression appeared on her face. ¡°I¡­ ¡­ I didn¡¯t pay much attention to it in the past. Now that you mention it, I seem to only remember things that happened after I was seven years old. I can¡¯t remember anything that happened before I was seven years old ¡°¡­ I used to think that it was because I was too young to remember, so I didn¡¯t think too much about it. Now that you¡¯re asking me this, is there something wrong with my head? Is that why I can¡¯t remember anything that happened before I was seven years old?¡± She immediately thought it through and stared at him with her eyes wide open. ¡°maybe you had an accident when you were seven years old, so you forgot a lot of things. ¡°Ellen said that you have a moving blood clot on your head, which is bad for your body. This should have been caused when you were seven years old. Xiaowei, you need surgery to remove the blood clot in your head. ¡± He was always worried that she would be afraid After saying that, he looked at her solemnly. ¡°blood clot? You need surgery? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was stunned. ¡°Yes. ¡± He nodded. ¡°What will happen if we don¡¯t do the surgery? ¡± She asked with a frown. She knew that it was very dangerous to perform a head surgery. She might even lose her life on the operating table. She had not taken revenge yet, so she did not want to die just because of the surgery. Therefore, if there was nothing to do if she did not perform the surgery and did not take out the blood clot, she would not do it. Because according to Ellen, this blood clot was caused by an accident when she was young. She had not had any accidents since she was seven years old, which meant that there had been an accident when she was only seven years old This meant that this blood clot had been in her head for many years. Since it had been fine for so many years, it should be fine if she didn¡¯t take it out now. ¡°If you weren¡¯t poisoned before, maybe you wouldn¡¯t have taken it out. It¡¯s fine if you forgot your memories before you were seven years old. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t have surgery. But you were poisoned before. The poison affected your body and also affected the blood clot. ¡°The blood clot shouldn¡¯t have moved before. It only affected your memories. ¡°But now it can move. If you don¡¯t take it out, it will affect your health in the future. You¡¯ll often have headaches. ¡± Ling Yijue saw that she didn¡¯t want to agree to the surgery Although he did not know why she did not agree, he still told her the pros and cons. He wanted her to think it through. Because he really did not want to see her having frequent headaches in the future. ¡°Is all of this true? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was a little sad. She did not expect that there would be a blood clot in her head and that she had to take it out. She was so afraid. If she died on the operating table, she would not be able to take revenge. ¡°Would I lie to you? ¡± Ling Yijue sighed and touched her hair again. He held back from hugging her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t be afraid. I will find a very, very good doctor to operate on you. I will not let anything happen to you. ¡± ¡°will I really not die on the operating table? ¡± She was still worried and looked at him with slightly red eyes. ¡°BELIEVE ME, I won¡¯t! ¡± How could he let her die on the operating table? This silly girl loved to let her imagination run wild and was very sensitive. ¡°okay, I believe you. ¡± She nodded. ¡­ ¡­ After more than ten hours, it was already late at night. Ling Yijue waited at the entrance of the operating theater for more than ten hours. Finally, the door of the operating theater was opened and he saw Tang Xiaowei being pushed out by the doctor. ¡°How¡¯s the situation? ¡± Ling Yijue did not show any signs of fatigue at all. He immediately stood up and went up to greet her. He looked at Tang Xiaowei, who was still unconscious, but he was asking Ellen. Ellen hurriedly replied, ¡°the situation is very good. The surgery was very successful. Tang Xiaowei will be able to wake up tomorrow. ¡± ¡°Okay, send her back to her room first. ¡± Ling Yijue was finally completely relieved. Therefore, Tang Xiaowei was sent back to her room with him. Chapter 222 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION After sending her into the room, Ling Yijue stayed behind and continued to guard her room. Until the next day, when she woke up, she found him lying on the side of her bed, sleeping soundly. But because the wound on her head was faintly painful, she could not move her body. After seeing that he was asleep, she did not want to disturb him, so she could only not call out to him. She looked at him for a while and then withdrew her gaze. Because she had undergone surgery on the back of her head, she slept on her stomach. It was not comfortable to sleep like this for a long time. She gritted her teeth and endured the pain, wanting to turn over. However, the moment she moved, Ling Yijue immediately woke up. He sat up straight, his eyes wide open. He grabbed her hand worriedly. ¡°Xiao Wei, you¡¯re awake? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± She responded and then asked, ¡°my neck is almost crooked from sleeping. Help me get up and change my direction. ¡± Since he was awake, she would ask him for help. Ling Yijue immediately did as she asked. After she was done lying down, he changed his direction, sat on the other side, and looked into her eyes. ¡°Xiaowei, are you feeling unwell? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that the incision is still a little painful. It should be normal. ¡± The incision on Tang Xiaowei¡¯s head was indeed still painful. ¡°I¡¯ll go and call the doctor. ¡± Ling Yijue couldn¡¯t sit still when he heard that. He got up and ran out in a hurry. He had just fallen asleep. When he woke up, he saw that she was already awake, so he forgot to call the doctor. Now, he felt that it was the right thing to call the doctor to check on her condition, so he left. Tang Xiaowei did not stop him. But after he left, a dark look flashed in her eyes. Because after the surgery, she remembered some things and memories before she was seven years old. Before she was seven years old, her name was not Tang Xiaowei, and she was not the daughter of Tang Qingxuan and Ning Xintian. She did not expect that Ning Xintian, who loved her so much, was not her biological mother, and Tang Qingxuan was not her father. These two people were actually just her adoptive parents. No wonder her father was willing to give her to Huangfu Qiye in exchange. It turned out that there was another reason, because she was not her father¡¯s biological daughter. At the same time, Huangfu Qiye had given her to them for adoption. It was only at this moment that Tang Xiaowei found out that she was adopted by her parents. Moreover, the person who had given her to her adoptive parents was actually Huangfu Qiye. If Ellen had not said that there was a blood clot in her head and that she had to undergo surgery to recover her memory after the surgery, Tang Xiaowei probably would not have remembered this incident for the rest of her life. However, it was not too late to find out now. After she found out about this incident, she hated Huangfu Qiye even more. No matter what his original intentions were, he had destroyed her life twice. She would definitely seek revenge on him, and she would even get everything that belonged to her back. Ling Yijue came back soon after calling the doctor. Tang Xiaowei knew that she could not seek revenge from Huangfu Qiye quickly by herself. She could only seek help from Ling Yijue at the moment. Therefore, when Ling Yijue brought the doctor over to check on her body and said that she was fine, the doctor also left. She struggled to sit up and said seriously, ¡°Ah Jue, I remembered something before I was seven years old. I want to tell you that I want to ask you to help me. When I get what belongs to me, I will repay you. ¡± ¡°Remember? Tell me. ¡± Hearing her words, Ling Yijue immediately walked over worriedly. He looked at her nervously and expectantly. However, Tang Xiaowei leaned over and whispered in his ear for a long time. Then, she slowly retreated. ¡°Ah Jue, I won¡¯t let him off for this matter, plus he poisoned me before. I want to ask you to help me. ¡± She bit her lip. She was afraid that he would not agree to her request. Ling Yijue was shocked for a few seconds when he heard her whisper just now. However, when he saw her looking at him worriedly, he immediately came back to his senses and gently touched her cheek. ¡°Of course I will help you. How do you want me to help you? ¡± ¡°I want you to help me hire many teachers to teach me things. I can¡¯t go to school until my body recovers, but I don¡¯t want to leave my homework behind. At the same time, I also want to learn some protective Kung Fu and how to make poison. I want to make a poison like the devil. ¡± Her tone was serious At the same time, her eyes were full of sparks of desire. She really wanted to learn how to make poison. In the future, she could take the poison she made and take revenge personally. THAT WOULD BE GREAT! ¡°Xiaowei, are you sure? ¡± Ling Yijue¡¯s eyes were filled with worry. However, he did not want to stop her. As long as it was what she wanted, he felt that he could not stop anything. ¡°I¡¯m sure. ¡± She nodded heavily. ¡°Okay, then you should rest for a few days. I will find a teacher for you in a few days and arrange a lesson for you. You can learn whatever you want. ¡± He looked at her gently and agreed. No matter how unsuitable her request was for her, as long as it would not hurt her, he was willing to agree. Because, after hearing her talk about her memories before she was seven years old, as well as the hatred in her heart, ling Yijue was willing to give her everything she wanted. Hearing that he had agreed to her, Tang Xiaowei finally heaved a sigh of relief. She had to be strong so that she could protect herself, take revenge, and take back everything that belonged to her. After this, after a few days, Ling Yijue indeed found many teachers for her to come to the villa. Every day, she treated the villa as a school, and there were always many lessons that needed to be learned. Therefore, she spent all her time every day to enrich herself. Ling Yijue occasionally had things that he needed to go out to deal with, so it was impossible for him to accompany her in the villa every day. However, as long as he had time to stay in the villa, he would always quietly accompany her when she was seriously studying. ¡­ ¡­ Huangfu Qiye had almost searched the entire UK. Other than some places where people with status could not enter, he had looked for other places. However, he still could not find Tang Xiaowei. Just as he was feeling disappointed, Yuan Qi found him with his phone and said worriedly, ¡°young master, you¡¯ve been away from the company for too long, and you haven¡¯t dealt with your work for almost half a month. Now that something has happened in the company, you have to go back. ¡± ¡°What happened? ¡± Huangfu Qiye did not want to go back at all. He had to find Tang Xiaowei here before he could leave at ease. Yuan Qi replied, ¡°it¡¯s about the cooperation with a few companies in France. Because you have to personally sign such a contract, you haven¡¯t shown up recently. Therefore, people in the industry have begun to wonder if something has happened to you, and the directors in the company have started to do something. Young Master, you¡¯d better go back and have a look Chapter 223 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°There are still people here. Everyone will definitely find Miss Tang. ¡± Yuan Qi explained the whole situation in detail and then pleaded worriedly. In the end, he emphasized that he would definitely find Tang Xiaowei. He was especially afraid that his young master was unwilling to go back. This was because his young master¡¯s current appearance was very likely to become the kind of person who would forget about the company for the sake of love. More importantly, even if his young master had a lot of assets, if his young master continued to ignore the company like this, the company would have no owner to manage it. Sooner or later, something would happen. Moreover, the Huangfu family had told him that if something happened, he would definitely lose a lot of money. Hearing Yuan Qi¡¯s words, Huangfu Qiye frowned. Of course, he knew that he had not gone to deal with the company¡¯s matters for more than half a month and had not arranged for people to deal with it in time. Therefore, the company would fall into chaos sooner or later. However, in his eyes, the company was not as important as Tang Xiaowei. However, he could not really ignore the company¡¯s matters. ¡°Go and arrange a plane. I will go back to China Today. ¡± He finally relented and was willing to go back. However, he only planned to go back for a day and deal with the matters that needed to be dealt with. The rest would be handled by someone trustworthy. Yuan Qi was still worried that his young master would abandon his empire for the sake of a beauty. At this moment, when he heard that his young master had agreed to return to the country, he immediately nodded and went out to prepare. The next day. Huangfu Qiye returned to the country. After he got off the plane, he directly took a car to the company headquarters. He hurriedly settled a few contracts that required him to settle and sign. Then, he handed over all the other matters, big and small, to his trusted subordinates to manage. He also had a meeting with the other directors of the company. The cold and powerful him appeared once again. Needless to say.. He directly frightened those directors who had wanted to do something sneaky. At the same time, he fired two of the most arrogant directors in front of everyone. This act of killing a chicken to warn a monkey immediately made many people obedient. After settling the matters in the company, he heaved a sigh of relief. However, he did not want to go to England immediately. It was not easy for him to come back. Since the man who had impersonated him to hurt Tang Xiaowei was caught, he had to go and take a look. After leaving the office, he got into the car and said in a deep voice, ¡°go to the place where the murderer is being held. ¡± Yuan Qi immediately gave the driver the address, and then the driver drove out. An hour later. Yi finally arrived at his destination. This was a villa, and underneath the villa, there was a large room that looked like a dungeon. There were all kinds of torture props inside, and all of them were real. After the large iron door was opened, one could see that the light inside was very dark. At the same time, there was a faint smell of moisture and blood. Huangfu Qiye and Yuan Qi walked in together. At this moment, there was a person tied to a wooden stake that was fixed to the ground inside. This person had many injuries on his body, and his clothes had been torn by the whip. His entire body was covered in wounds, dirty and disgusting. His eyes were closed, and it was unknown whether he had fainted or fallen asleep. Huangfu Qiye walked closer to take a look. This person did indeed look a bit like him in terms of height and appearance. As for his appearance, if it was after makeup, he should also look a bit like him. But now, this man¡¯s face was covered in wounds, so he no longer looked like him. Huangfu Qiye sneered. Huangfu Yuner, this SL * T, was so disgusting that she actually found a substitute beside him. Just thinking about it made Huangfu Qiye feel like vomiting. However, what he couldn¡¯t accept the most was that this man actually ganged up with Huangfu Yuner, that SL * t, to hurt his Xiaowei. ¡°WAKE HIM UP! ¡± Huangfu Qiye frowned fiercely and suddenly shouted. Yuan Qi immediately picked up a bucket of ice water and poured it over this man¡¯s body. The moment the ice water was poured on the man, his entire body quivered and he regained consciousness. The moment he regained consciousness, the pain in his body reminded him that he was still locked in a dark dungeon. He was Li Yu, Huangfu yuner¡¯s boy toy. He was also the person who pretended to be Huangfu Qiye to hurt Tang Xiaowei. However, when Huangfu Yuner escaped this time, she couldn¡¯t care about Li Yu at all. Therefore, not long after Huangfu Yuner escaped, Li Yu was captured. After that, he had been locked up here and beaten up cruelly every day. At this moment, he opened his eyes when he woke up and looked across. He originally wanted to cry out in pain and beg the bodyguard who had been beating him but had never spoken to him to let him go. However, just as he looked over and was about to speak, he realized that the person standing across from him was not the bodyguard who had beaten him every day. It was actually¡­ ¡­ It was actually Huangfu Qiye himself. Of course, he knew about Huangfu Qiye. Ever since he was taken in by Huangfu Yuner and brought to her side, he had been specially acting as Huangfu Qiye, so of course, he had seen Huangfu Qiye¡¯s photo. ¡°Mr. Huangfu, I beg you. I know I¡¯m wrong. Please let me go. I won¡¯t dare to do it again in the future. ¡± He began to beg for mercy. Because he knew that only Huangfu Qiye was the boss here. As long as he was willing to let him go, no one would dare to stop him. However, he didn¡¯t understand. When he had hurt Tang Xiaowei like that, and he had pretended to be Huangfu Qiye to hurt Tang Xiaowei, Tang Xiaowei had misunderstood Huangfu Qiye. He had even caused Tang Xiaowei to have a miscarriage, be poisoned, and cause her to disappear now. It was impossible for Huangfu Qiye to let him off for such a thing. ¡°CUT OUT HIS TONGUE! ¡± Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t need this man to testify at all, so he didn¡¯t want to hear this man¡¯s voice, so he said angrily. Yuan Qi didn¡¯t show any surprise on his face. He immediately took out a small knife from his body and went forward. Li Yu heard what Huangfu Qiye said, and he was scared to death. Although he had been beaten up for the past few days, it was only a flesh wound, so he shouldn¡¯t die. However, if his tongue was cut off, he wouldn¡¯t be able to speak in the future. No matter how he thought about it, he felt terrified. ¡°Mr. Huangfu, please don¡¯t cut off my tongue. I have something very important to tell you, ¡± Li Yu said hurriedly in fear. Yuan Qi had already walked up to Li Yu. When he heard this, he stopped and turned to look at Huangfu Qiye, wanting to see young master¡¯s decision. However, Huangfu Qiye couldn¡¯t be bothered to listen to what Li Yu wanted to say. At that moment, his eyes and mind were filled with images of Tang Xiaowei in the surveillance camera. She was unconscious and covered in blood. Furthermore, his and Xiaowei¡¯s child had already been miscarried. There was no more. The child that was not fated to be with them would never have the chance to come into this world again. At that moment, because of this series of events, his Xiaowei had disappeared from the UK. He had searched for so long but still couldn¡¯t find her. Chapter 224 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION His heart was filled with hatred and anger. He suddenly rushed forward and snatched the Saber from Yuan Qi¡¯s player, stabbing it fiercely into Li Yu¡¯s body. Saber after Saber, it kept stabbing into Li Yu¡¯s body. Li Yu cried out in pain, but he was immediately slapped a few times by Huangfu Qiye. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s eyes were blood red and his face was gloomy. The strength in his hands was fast and heavy, and he was venting. For himself, for Xiaowei, and even for their child, revenge. Yuan Qi was very worried when he saw his young master acting like he had gone mad, but he didn¡¯t dare to stop him at this moment. This person who dared to impersonate young master and hurt Miss Tang deserved to die. He deserved it! Yuan Qi was only worried that young master would be too impulsive and hurt his hand. It wasn¡¯t until two hours later that Huangfu Qiye gradually stopped. At this moment, his hand was covered in blood. His clothes, pants, and face were covered in blood. However, the scariest person was Li Yu. He had long passed out, and his entire body was dyed red. The ground was also covered in his blood. His arms, shoulders, and chest were all covered in knife wounds. Huangfu Qiye did not kill him directly, so he did not injure the fatal part of him. He only injured the part where he would hurt and bleed to vent his anger. He did not want this person to die. He wanted to keep the murderer and vent his anger on him every day. Then, he would cure him and not let him die. After that, he would continue to beat and torture him to vent his anger until Tang Xiaowei returned. Huangfu Qiye would not be able to vent his anger just by killing this person. He looked at the man in front of him who had hurt his woman and even caused the death of his child, and a cold smile appeared on his face. He turned around and threw the knife on the ground. ¡°Let the doctor come in and save him. From now on, cut him a few times every day. ¡± After saying that, he completely ignored the fact that his entire body was covered in blood and left the dungeon-like room with a gloomy expression on his face. Yuan Qi remembered that it was Li Yu and Huangfu Yuner who had caused a lot of trouble and caused everyone to be in a terrible state. Therefore, after picking up his small knife, he stabbed Li Yu¡¯s arm a few times and kicked Li Yu a few times before leaving. Then, the next day, Huangfu Qiye left for England and continued to look for Tang Xiaowei. In China, Yuan Qi arranged for a very obedient bodyguard to continue beating and torturing Li Yu every day. Then, he healed him and continued to beat him. Ever since he was stabbed so many times by Huangfu Qiye that day and was beaten every day after that, Li Yu was very, very regretful. He regretted listening to Huangfu yuner that day and injecting poison into Tang Xiaowei. If he had known that he would end up like this, he would not have listened to Huangfu Yuner at that time. However, it was too late now. He could not return to that day at all. ¡­ ¡­ After Huangfu Qiye returned to England and saw Mu Yisen, he immediately received bad news. He had initially called Huangfu Haoming and found out that they were in Korea. However, the people sent by Mu Yisen did not manage to catch huangfu Haoming and Huangfu Yuner. The two of them disappeared from Korea, and it was unknown where they went. When he heard the news, Huangfu Qiye revealed a cold smile. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Keep Looking. There aren¡¯t many places for this old man to hide. One day, we¡¯ll find them. ¡± At that time, as long as he found the two of them, Huangfu Qiye would definitely not care about the relationship between grandfather and grandson He must make Huangfu Haoming, the dead old man who advised Huangfu Yuner, pay the price. As for Huangfu Yuner, her fate would definitely be worse than Li Yu¡¯s! Of course, Li Yu¡¯s current situation was not the end he deserved! ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry. Leave this matter to me. ¡± Mu Yisen nodded seriously. Hence, Huangfu Qiye stood up again and prepared to leave. Zhou Chen and Yuan Qi hurriedly followed. ¡°brother, you just got off the plane. You should rest for a while. If you don¡¯t rest, you¡¯ll get sick. ¡± Zhou Chen followed beside him and suggested worriedly. During this period of time, Huangfu Qiye would not rest for more than three hours a day. Sometimes, he would not rest for a few days. Therefore, Zhou Chen was also very worried about his health. Huangfu Qiye shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. After we leave the hotel, split up and look for him. Remember to call me immediately after you find him. ¡± After he finished speaking in a deep voice, he was in no mood to care about anything else and left the hotel. Zhou Chen sighed and could only follow him out of the hotel. ¡­ ¡­ Tang Xiaowei studied in the villa for more than half a month. During this period, because she was especially persistent and hardworking, she still learned a few things. Moreover, because she had been eating food that replenished her body, she did not look like a bag of bones after the detoxification. She had finally gained some weight, but she still looked thin. However, the good thing was that her skin color had become a little fairer. At noon that day. She had just finished some first-year courses that she had to go to school to study, and she had also learned taekwondo. At lunchtime, because she had practiced taekwondo, she was sweating, so she went to take a shower and then went to the restaurant to eat. In the restaurant. Ling Yijue was holding a computer to deal with some things. When she arrived, he put down the computer and raised his head to smile at her. ¡°Is class over? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± She sat down opposite him, but said with some embarrassment, ¡°why do you wait for me like this every day? You can eat first. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not hungry yet. It¡¯s okay to wait. ¡± Ling Yijue¡¯s smile became even more gentle. Tang Xiaowei needed Ling Yijue¡¯s help now. She knew that after she succeeded in the future, she would have a lot of things. So, when the time came, she could totally return the material help she received from Ling Yijue. So, she didn¡¯t want to get along with him, and she didn¡¯t want to get along with him ambiguously. When he always said that, she felt a little uncomfortable in her heart. However, because he had saved her, she was unable to say anything to reject him. Therefore, at this time, she could only use silence to divert her thoughts. She did not say anything else. She just picked up her bowl and lowered her head to eat. When Ling Yijue saw her like this, he immediately knew that what he had just said made her uncomfortable. During this period of time, he had already known that he was probably no longer in her heart. She probably only wanted to be friends with him. However, he did not want to be her friend. What he wanted was to marry her and be together forever. However, it was still early, and she did not have him in her heart at the moment. All she had in her heart was hatred for others. Therefore, Ling Yijue was not in a hurry. He felt that this matter needed to be done slowly. When she had taken her revenge and no longer had hatred in her heart, perhaps he would have a chance to enter her heart again. ¡°I will go to a hot spring hotel to handle work in the afternoon. You have been busy recently, and your body has just recovered, so you should not be able to take it. So later, you will go out with me and soak in the hot spring tonight. How about it? ¡± Ling Yijue looked at her gently His gaze was gentle, and then he suddenly spoke. Chapter 225 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Tang Xiaowei thought that after she fell silent, he would not say anything and would also start eating quietly. She did not expect him to suddenly bring up such a matter. Indeed, she had been working very hard these past few days, and she was also learning what she wanted to learn. Her body was actually very tired, and it was somewhat unbearable. But the hatred in her heart had always supported her, and she gritted her teeth and persevered. Now that he mentioned it, although she really wanted to relax, she did not want to waste an afternoon and an evening. She thought about it and wanted to refuse. However, Ling Yijue had probably already guessed that she would refuse, so he didn¡¯t wait for her to speak He continued, ¡°Don¡¯t refuse yet. I asked Dr. Ellen, and he said that you can¡¯t continue to force yourself like this. You have to rest and relax once in a while. Otherwise, your body will have problems. Do you want to get sick? ¡± ¡°really? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was a little embarrassed. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. So after you finish eating, go back to your room and take a nap. After that, we¡¯ll go to the hot spring hotel together, ¡± Ling Yijue said gently. ¡°Alright then. ¡± She nodded in the end and agreed. Seeing that she agreed, Ling Yijue gently told her to continue eating so that she wouldn¡¯t starve. However, from an angle that she didn¡¯t notice, a hint of a smile flashed across his eyes. In the past few days, he had seen that she had made herself very tired in order to learn various things, but she was unwilling to relax. He had been worried for a long time, so he had just said that he had asked Ellen. Actually, he had never asked Ellen. He had only deliberately said that he had asked Ellen in order to let her relax for a while, because she would always believe the doctor¡¯s words. Alas, he suddenly felt that his words were actually not as useful as those of a doctor in her heart. His eyes deepened, and he suddenly felt very jealous of Ellen. ¡­ ¡­ Huangfu Qiye had searched for her in a carpet-like manner. Today, he had brought a group of people to a hot Spring Hotel and began to conduct an investigation. Even if the people in the hotel were frightened and said how awesome their boss was, he would not allow Huangfu Qiye and the others to search the hotel, and even called the police because they were searching the hotel wantonly. However, Huangfu Qiye did not care at all. He was only worried that Tang Xiaowei had been kidnapped, so every hotel, no matter how big or small, could not be let off. However, when two hours had passed, the entire hot spring hotel had been searched, and every guest¡¯s room had also been searched, but they still could not find any information about Tang Xiaowei. Finally, the police who had called the police from the hotel also came. This police originally wanted to directly take away Huangfu Qiye and the others, who were considered to have caused trouble in the hotel, but after receiving a call from his superior.. He immediately warned the hotel not to tell anyone about what happened today. Then, he nodded and bowed to Huangfu Qiye, saying that they could help if they needed it. However, Huangfu Qiye couldn¡¯t be bothered with such people, so he left with them. After leaving the hotel, his car was at the door. He got into the car and impatiently instructed the driver, ¡°let¡¯s go to a hotel. ¡± The driver drove the car out. Huangfu Qiye reached out and rubbed his aching temples, the pain in his heart tightening. He felt more and more uneasy. He kept feeling as if something was going to happen. He even felt that this matter had made his heart especially flustered and painful. His face turned pale and he frowned. At this moment, the car he was in brushed past a car on the side of the street. He did not realize that the driver was driving the car away quickly, getting further and further away from the car that brushed past him. Vaguely, Huangfu Qiye felt that his heart was hurting even more. As if he had lost something, the pain made him unable to breathe. He did not know what he had just missed. If he had not closed his eyes because of the pain in his heart, if he had been staring out of the car window, perhaps he would have been able to find Tang Xiaowei. However, it was a pity that some things happened in an instant, making it impossible to predict. At this moment. In the car that had brushed past him, Tang Xiaowei had opened the window and sat beside him because she would get carsick. Ling Yijue sat beside her. She didn¡¯t talk to him because she really didn¡¯t know what to talk about. In order to avoid embarrassment, she had been deliberately looking outside and staring outside. In fact, she didn¡¯t see anything. Her eyes were completely lost. Although her eyes were open, she was actually absent-minded and thinking about other things. Until they finally arrived at the hot spring hotel. The car stopped, but she was still absent-minded and absent-minded. Ling Yijue couldn¡¯t help but bend over when he saw her absent-minded look. He asked gently, ¡°what are you thinking about? We¡¯re already here. ¡± ¡°Huh? ¡± She immediately came back to her senses and looked at him. She realized that she was too close to him. She subconsciously stepped back and avoided his gaze. ¡°Then let¡¯s get out. ¡± She reached out to push the car door open and hurriedly got out from the other side. In the car, Ling Yijue touched his chin helplessly. In the past, when the two of them were in love, he had no choice but to let go. He thought that she would not forget him. But now, the two of them were together again. Her heart did not have his presence at all. He suddenly felt very disappointed, and at the same time, his heart began to ache. However, in the end, he forcefully endured the pain in his heart and got out of the car together. He walked over and approached her. ¡°Let¡¯s go in together. Hold my hand and don¡¯t get lost. ¡± Tang Xiaowei felt that holding his hand was not a big deal, so she nodded, put her hand on his arm, and went in with him. Ling Yijue was very satisfied with her action, and the pain in his heart slowly dissipated, turning into sweetness. After entering the hotel, he found that the front desk and the manager inside all had an odd look on their faces. However, ling Yijue and Tang Xiaowei did not care about this. Ling Yijue booked two rooms Then, he handed a key card to Tang Xiaowei. ¡°You can rest in your room first, or you can take a dip in the hot spring. I have to go deal with work now. Maybe I can meet you during dinner. ¡± ¡°okay, I got it. Don¡¯t worry about me. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded. Ling Yijue did have an appointment at this hotel. He did not know whether the other party was here or not, but after separating from Tang Xiaowei on the first floor, he went straight to the top floor. As for Tang Xiaowei, she went to the room that Ling Yijue had booked for her. After staying in the room for a while, she couldn¡¯t stand being alone again. Then, she got up and went downstairs. After asking the hotel staff for the direction of the hot spring, she went there alone. She found a hot spring where she could bathe alone. Chapter 226 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION At this moment, the weather outside was still a little cold. After she saw the hot spring, she suddenly felt her whole body aching. As expected, she should have listened to Ling Yijue and come here to relax, or else her body would definitely have problems. She took off her coat, wore only a tight-fitting dress, and then went down into the hot spring, soaking herself in it. Her back was leaning against the edge of the hot spring pool. Even after she sat down, the hot spring water only reached her neck. She was very relieved, so she took a towel and wet it. She wrung it dry and covered her eyes. Then, she closed her eyes and stared blankly. ¡­ ¡­ At this moment. Huangfu Qiye, who had originally planned to go to other hotels to look for Tang Xiaowei after leaving the hot spring hotel. As soon as he left the hotel, his heart began to hurt strangely. Although he hadn¡¯t been able to find Tang Xiaowei in the past few days, his heart would also hurt when he thought of her and their child. However, it wouldn¡¯t hurt as much as it did today. The pain in his heart today was so strange that he couldn¡¯t help but wonder if it was a hint from heaven. Perhaps, Tang Xiaowei was inside that hot Spring Hotel. So, his heart would ache like this after he left? Thinking of this, he didn¡¯t want to let go of any possibility. He immediately opened his eyes, and a hint of nervousness appeared in his dark eyes. ¡°Go back, go back to the hotel just now! ¡± The driver was startled when he heard this, but he still hurriedly turned the car around and sped back to the hotel just now. Half an hour later. Huangfu Qiye once again stood at the entrance of the hot spring hotel. This time, when he walked into the hotel, the front desk, security guards, and the manager who had tried to stop him earlier only looked at him warily and defensively, not daring to make a sound. Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t care how they looked at him. He just coldly ordered, ¡°search again. Don¡¯t LET GO OF ANY CORNER! ¡± The group of bodyguards behind him who had just gotten out of the car immediately rushed into every part of the hotel and began to search. He himself also walked in a certain direction. He had a vague feeling that this direction was guiding him over. He had a strong premonition that he would definitely find Tang Xiaowei here. The direction he was heading towards was the direction of the hot spring. There were many hot spring pools of various sizes built here. At this moment, there were many hot spring pools. There were many people in the large pools and not many in the small ones. However, almost every pool was filled with people. Yuan Qi followed behind him. The two of them walked in aggressively. They did not even change their clothes and had fierce expressions on their faces. A few people were soaking in the hot spring just now, and they saw them coming in to search. When they saw them again, they were so scared that they started to scream. Huangfu Qiye couldn¡¯t be bothered with those people who were screaming. His gaze swept over them one by one, and he realized that every time he looked at someone, he would clearly tell him that they weren¡¯t Tang Xiaowei. His heart started to ache even more. Just where was she? Why was it that he couldn¡¯t find her even after searching for so long? At this moment. Tang Xiaowei was soaking in the hot spring in the small hot spring pool. She had originally closed her eyes and soaked her body in the hot spring, but she gradually felt much more comfortable, so her mood was naturally much better. Who knew that just as she was half-asleep, she suddenly heard a scream coming from outside. She jumped in fright and hurriedly stood up to look at the branches. The hot spring here was surrounded by short branches that were more than a meter tall, so she could clearly see the familiar figure walking towards her from the gap between the branches. Her face instantly turned Pale, and her eyes were filled with deep hatred. It was him. Huangfu Qiye had actually appeared here! What was he doing here? Was it a coincidence? Or was it man-made? If it was man-made, what was his purpose? Could it be that he knew that she was here and knew that she had detoxified, so he wanted to hurt her again? She did not have the capital to seek revenge on him, so she could not resist him. She immediately retreated in fear, wanting to hide herself. However, she was now frightened by the situation. Her entire body went limp, and there was no way to retreat. The person on the other side was already slowly approaching her. She was so worried that her body could not stop trembling. At this moment, the sound of water suddenly came from behind her. She was originally a frightened bird, so when she heard the sound, she immediately turned around. Then, in the next second, a wig was put on her head. Then, a loud voice came over. She was held in the man¡¯s arms, and the man¡¯s kiss was on her lips. She was almost scared to death. She reached out to push the man away because she could clearly see who the person who had suddenly appeared was. She did not want to be taken advantage of by strangers. The man¡¯s low voice sounded softly, ¡°don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s me. If you don¡¯t want to be found by him, don¡¯t move. ¡± She could tell that it was Ling Yijue¡¯s voice. She did not know whether to relax or continue to be nervous. Anyway, because she was afraid of being found by that scum Huangfu Qiye, although she did not like Ling Yijue kissing her like this, it was not really a kiss. It was just her lips touching his. She did not dare to move, and her whole body was stiff as she was held in his arms. He immediately turned around, his back facing the corridor in front of him. And in the instant that he turned around, Huangfu Qiye and Yuan Qi had already walked to the hot spring pool that they were at. Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t let go of any of the hot spring pools. He checked every single one of them carefully. At this moment, when he suddenly saw the hot spring pool here, he paused for a moment. However, he saw that it was a black-haired man with his back facing him. He was hugging a golden-haired woman and kissing her, so he didn¡¯t suspect that the golden-haired woman was his Tang Xiaowei. Then, he didn¡¯t stay for a few more seconds Then, he immediately left with Yuan Qi. He walked further and further away, gradually increasing the distance between him and this place. Until he felt that he could no longer hear their footsteps. Only then did Tang Xiaowei fiercely push ling Yijue¡¯s body away, and then she took a few steps back. Meanwhile, Ling Yijue was pushed into the hot spring pool by her. The water in the pool was splashed by him. He frowned and fell into the pool. He did not get up. At an angle that she did not notice, he secretly clenched his fists, and his body trembled uncontrollably. Damn it! Why was his body in so much pain all of a sudden? Could it be that the blood charm that his foster father injected into him had taken effect? He remembered that it would only take a few days for it to take effect, right Why did it happen so early? Ling Yijue lowered his head, afraid that Tang Xiaowei would see his face that was slightly distorted due to the pain. He did not want to scare her, and he did not want her to know that the reason why he was in so much pain at this moment, and that he would often be in such pain in the future, was because of her. Moreover, Huangfu Qiye was still in the hotel at this moment. This man was not easy to deal with, and he did not know if he had deceived him just now. Chapter 227 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION At this moment, the poison had suddenly taken effect. If she went crazy and hurt Xiaowei, or if she exposed herself and Xiaowei, Huangfu Qiye would definitely come looking for her. ¡°Ah Jue, what¡¯s wrong? Are you angry? I just can¡¯t accept the intimacy just now, so¡­ ¡± Tang Xiaowei saw that after he was pushed away by her, he fell into the pool and couldn¡¯t get up. She was a little worried. From the beginning, she was angry that he suddenly kissed her, and now she was a little worried about him. However, she didn¡¯t dare to approach him because she was afraid that he would kiss her again. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that he will find you. Don¡¯t you want to avoid him? ¡± Ling yijue still sat in the pool and didn¡¯t get up. He didn¡¯t even raise his head, but he gritted his teeth and tried his best to speak to her in a normal voice. Hearing his explanation, the discomfort and awkwardness caused by his kiss slowly dissipated. Tang Xiaowei bit her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I misunderstood you. I really didn¡¯t want to be found by him just now. Thank you for showing up in time to help me. ¡± If he hadn¡¯t suddenly appeared, taken the wig and put it on her, and even used his back to cover her, she would definitely have been found by Huangfu Qiye. ¡°It¡¯s okay, you don¡¯t have to thank me. ¡± Ling Yijue endured the pain, and his voice was firm and cold. Tang Xiaowei could tell that something was wrong with him. He shouldn¡¯t be such a stingy person. When she pushed him away just now, he shouldn¡¯t be particularly angry, but why was his tone so cold? She began to squat down and reached out to touch his shoulder. ¡°Ah Jue, did you fall somewhere? ¡± She thought that she had pushed him away and caused him to fall and hurt somewhere. Because of the pain, his tone changed. ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡± Ling Yijue was in so much pain that he did not want to speak anymore. He gritted his teeth, not wanting her to know about his situation. He really wanted to leave this place immediately and return to his room. This way, even if it was painful, she would not see it. At the same time, after his adoptive father injected him with blood charm that day, he gave him a few vials of medicine. As long as he returned to his room and drank the medicine, he would be able to stop the pain. However, Huangfu Qiye and his men were currently searching the hotel. Although Ling Yijue wasn¡¯t afraid of Huangfu Qiye, he wasn¡¯t feeling well at the moment. He didn¡¯t want Huangfu Qiye to see Xiaowei. He was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to protect her at this moment. Therefore, he could only continue to endure here until Huangfu Qiye left before returning to his room. Although he kept saying that he was fine, Tang Xiaowei still noticed that there was something wrong with his appearance. His entire body started to tremble, and his face became Paler and Paler. He lowered his head. She could only see the side of his face, but she still felt that his face was frighteningly Pale. She began to guess, could it be that his body was not feeling well, and was in pain? At this moment, he did not look like he had hit anything, but as if his entire body was in pain. She immediately stood up, ran to the side where she had just put her clothes, and took out her cell phone. Her previous cell phone had already fallen to an unknown place, and this cell phone was given to her by Ling Yijue this morning. It just so happened to contain Ling Yijue¡¯s number, Willam¡¯s, and Jack¡¯s. Her hand slipped and she immediately called Willam. She said anxiously, ¡°Willam, your young master is at the hot spring. He seems to be acting strange. Come and see him quickly. ¡± ¡°okay, we¡¯ll go over immediately. Miss Tang, please help take care of young master, ¡± Willam replied respectfully and then hung up the phone. Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t know how to take care of Ling Yijue, but after putting down the phone, she went back to Ling Yijue¡¯s side again. She squatted down and looked at him worriedly. At this moment, he seemed to have lost control of himself. He seemed to be in pain all over his body. He was in extreme pain, and his lips were about to be bitten. She had never seen him like this, and she had never seen anyone in front of her in such pain. She hesitantly stretched out her hand and put it on his arm, comforting him, ¡°Ah Jue, Willam and the others will come in a while. I can¡¯t help you. When they come, let them help you to the hospital. ¡± However, Ling Yijue couldn¡¯t answer her at this moment. He was still somewhat conscious just now and was able to speak a few words with her. However, his body was getting more and more painful. He couldn¡¯t hear anything at all. He was only forcing himself not to go crazy. He couldn¡¯t casually make a move here, or else he would hurt her. Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t know what he was thinking at all. She could only stay by his side. Although she had nursed her body for half a month, her body was still thin. She couldn¡¯t help a tall man like him, 190. That was why she didn¡¯t take the initiative to help him up. Another important reason was that she did not know if Huangfu Qiye, who was looking for someone at the hotel, had left, so she did not dare to go out rashly. She could only wait for Willam and the others to come in and take Ling Yijue away. At this moment, a series of hurried footsteps sounded. Then, two worried voices sounded. ¡°young master. ¡± ¡°young master. ¡± Tang Xiaowei immediately turned around and saw that Willam and Jack had appeared beside the hot spring pool. Then, the next second, both of them jumped down. Willam immediately reached out to help Ling Yijue up. Jack also wanted to help Ling Yijue up, but Tang Xiaowei had just squatted beside Ling Yijue, and she just happened to block Jack. Jack was instantly furious. He pushed Tang Xiaowei away fiercely He was so angry that he roared, ¡°it¡¯s all your fault, woman. If it wasn¡¯t for getting the antidote for you, would our young master have been injected with blood charm by the old man? Look at how our young master is being tortured by the effects of the medicine now. He will be in this pain once a month in the future. Are You satisfied? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was pushed away by Jack and fell into the pool. The hot spring water splashed and wet the golden wig on her head, making her look especially comical. However, her face was full of shock. She had just seen Ling Yijue suddenly feel pain all over his body. From the beginning, he was still able to talk to her, but after that, he was unable to speak. She thought that something was wrong with his body. She had never expected that he would be in such pain because he got the antidote for her and was injected with poison. And from now on, he would be in such pain once a month. She looked at Ling Yijue in disbelief, and then looked at Jack. ¡°Are you telling the truth? ¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m telling the truth. ¡± Jack glared at her fiercely, as if he did not want to see her. Willam was anxious about Ling Yijue¡¯s situation just now, and now that he had recovered, he punched Jack in the face again and warned him sternly, ¡°you rascal, have you forgotten what the young master told you? Who told you to say it! ¡± After saying that, he looked at Tang Xiaowei worriedly. However, he discovered that Tang Xiaowei was sitting in the pool in a daze. It was obvious that she had already believed what Jack had just said. Chapter 228 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Willam wanted to explain more, but at this moment, he felt that his young master was tormented by the pain and began to tremble violently again. He could only worry about his young master, and then he helped Jack and Ling Yijue out. However, after exiting the hot spring pool, Willam still turned back to look at Tang Xiaowei and said, ¡°Miss Tang, you can also leave with us. ¡± ¡°No, you guys can leave first. I want to soak in the pool again. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was still sitting in the pool, her expression dull. Willam did not dare to delay any longer. He was afraid that the young master would feel even more uncomfortable, so he had no choice but to leave. Although Jack had just been taught a lesson by Willam, he still did not want to pay attention to Tang Xiaowei. He always felt that it was after Tang Xiaowei¡¯s appearance that his young master would suffer such torture, so he hated Tang Xiaowei very much. At this moment, seeing that Tang Xiaowei was not willing to leave with them, he could not wait. Therefore, the two of them supported Ling Yijue, who was in so much pain that he could not think rationally, and left the hot spring. Meanwhile, in the hot spring pool, Tang Xiaowei was still sitting in the hot spring water. She could not help but tremble all over. She felt extremely uncomfortable. It had been almost a month since the poison in her body had been detoxified. Only then did she know that in order to help her get the antidote, Ling Yijue had actually suffered so much. What Jack had said just now had said that Ling yijue would be in such pain every month in the future. She really felt that she had let him down. If she had known that he would suffer so much if he helped her get the antidote, she really would not have agreed to let him help her. She would rather be the one in pain than hurt him. This was not because of love, but because she was like this. She did not like to hurt others because of her own things. This time, when they met again, he had personally confessed to her. She actually knew that he was serious, but now, seeing that he actually did not care about his body, just to save her, other than feeling touched.. More than that, she felt that she was not qualified to accept it. She lowered her head in pain and reached out to cover her face. How was she going to repay Ling Yijue for all the affection he had given her? She did not know how long she had sat in the hot spring pool. All she knew was that the sound of laughter and laughter rang out in the hotel. Then, when someone passed by her pool.. The group of men in black who had just come to the hotel to search had already left. Only then did she come back to her senses. Huangfu Qiye and the rest had already left, right? She stood up, pulled off the wig on her head, and walked out of the pool stiffly. She changed her clothes and did not go upstairs. Instead, she walked out of the hotel directly. Her heart was in a mess, and she couldn¡¯t stay in the hotel anymore. So, since there were people in the hotel that she couldn¡¯t face at the moment, and Huangfu Qiye was no longer searching the hotel, she didn¡¯t want to stay. She just wanted to leave the hotel and get some fresh air. After walking out of the hotel, she walked alone on an unfamiliar street. After the previous commotion, it was already dark. Although she hadn¡¯t eaten dinner, she didn¡¯t feel hungry. There were not many people on the streets. However, other than many people who were laughing and laughing, many people were walking in a hurry. No one was like her. Their footsteps were slow and their eyes were lifeless. They lowered their heads silently, as if the road ahead would never end. She did not know where she should go. Her home in the country was her adoptive parents¡¯home. Moreover, her adoptive parents had been taken away by Huangfu Qiye. After she returned, she would not be able to return to the Tang family to live. Naturally, she could not go to Huangfu Qiye¡¯s side either. As for Ling Yijue¡¯s villa, she had originally planned to join him because she had nothing now. Then, she could rest in his villa and learn what she wanted to learn at the same time. When she had the chance in the future, she could repay Ling Yijue after she took revenge and got what belonged to her. But now, she no longer had the face to see Ling Yijue. She had been poisoned and did not know who to buy the antidote from. Therefore, at this moment, Ling Yijue had been poisoned for her, and she did not know how to save him. She knew very well that she could no longer owe him anything, so she could no longer stay by his side. Moreover, she did not love him. If she continued to stay by his side, it would not be good at all. Just as she was thinking about these things until her head hurt, a black car suddenly stopped beside her. Without her noticing, two tall British men suddenly got out of the car. They were wearing black clothes. After getting out of the car, one of them covered Tang Xiaowei¡¯s mouth and the other picked her up. In the next second, before Tang Xiaowei could make a sound or react, she was grabbed into the black car by the two men. After she was grabbed into the car, the British man ordered the driver in English, ¡°the target has been captured, go back immediately! ¡± In front, the driver drove the car out. Tang Xiaowei only regained her senses at this moment. She looked like she had been kidnapped. But, who was it and why did they kidnap her? This shouldn¡¯t be Huangfu Qiye¡¯s people. The people around him seemed to be from China, and there were fewer British people. And these people didn¡¯t seem to be Ling Yijue¡¯s people. Huangfu Qiye had fallen out with her, and it was indeed possible that he would find someone to kidnap her so rudely. However, these people didn¡¯t seem to be his people, so he could be excluded. As for Ling Yijue, although most of his people were English, he hadn¡¯t fallen out with her yet, and his people wouldn¡¯t treat her so rudely. So, for a moment, she really couldn¡¯t understand who sent these people to capture her. Perhaps, these people were human traffickers, randomly committing crimes on the street? Thinking that it might be the last possibility, she immediately became anxious. At this moment, she hadn¡¯t left the street with people. She didn¡¯t want to be taken to some dirty place by these people after leaving here. Since there were people on the street outside the car, she had to save herself here. After she was captured and put into the car, her hands and feet hadn¡¯t been trapped yet. So, she began to push away the two English men beside her with her hands, and she punched and kicked them. She pushed them away, then opened the car door and jumped out. However, her body had not fully recovered. She was very thin, so she did not have much strength. Her hands were quickly tied up by the two Englishmen with ropes. After they tied her hands and legs, they coldly warned her, ¡°our master wants to see you. If you don¡¯t want to die, don¡¯t struggle anymore! ¡± Tang Xiaowei frowned and could not escape. She was even tied up, and her mood was extremely bad. ¡°Who is your master? ¡± Chapter 229 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get there, ¡± the Englishman said coldly. After that, he took out a piece of tape and tore it off, sealing Tang Xiaowei¡¯s mouth. It was obvious that he did not want to hear her voice. Seeing this, Tang Xiaowei could only fall silent. Although these people appeared inexplicably and even forced her into the car. They said that their master wanted to see her, not that they wanted to sell her somewhere. So, she could be sure that these two people were not human traffickers. As long as they were not human traffickers, she would not worry. After all, if she was sold by human traffickers abroad, then she would really be finished. ¡­ ¡­ On the other side. When Ling Yijue woke up, it was already eight hours later. It was already early in the morning. When the drug took effect, his entire body was in pain, as if he was about to die. After that, Willam and Jack helped him into the hotel room, took out the drug, added the pure blood from a special channel into the drug, and fed it to him. After that, he gradually felt no pain and fell into a deep sleep. Willam and Jack were worried about him, so they had been guarding him in the room. Until now, he suddenly woke up and sat on the bed. The sound woke up Willam and Jack, who were a little sleepy from the vigil. The two of them hurriedly turned on the lights in the room and walked over worriedly. Willam said, ¡°young master, you¡¯re finally awake. ¡± Jack also let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Young Master, the effects of the medicine were acting up earlier. It really scared me to death. Fortunately, you¡¯re awake now. ¡± Ling Yijue did not care about what they said. His memory was still stuck in the hot spring last night. After he found out that Huangfu Qiye had come to the hotel to search for someone.. He immediately guessed that the person he was looking for was Tang Xiaowei. Therefore, he immediately rushed to the hot spring where Tang Xiaowei was and covered her up, avoiding Huangfu Qiye¡¯s search. However, in the end, the poison suddenly took effect and his body was in great pain. After that, he slowly lost his memory. ¡°What time is it now? ¡± He lifted the quilt, got out of bed, and strode into the bathroom. Willam hurriedly answered, ¡°It¡¯s more than five in the morning. ¡± ¡°What about Xiaowei? Has she returned to her room? ¡± He thought that since a night had passed, Huangfu Qiye should have left too, and Xiaowei should have returned to her room too. However, when Willam and Jack heard him ask this question, both of them fell silent and didn¡¯t know how to answer. From last night until now, their minds were all on Ling Yijue. How could they have time to care about Tang Xiaowei. Therefore, they had no idea if she had gone back to her room. However, Willam was still smart. He was silent for a few seconds before he hurriedly replied, ¡°young master, I¡¯ll go and take a look right now. ¡± ¡°Stop! ¡± Ling Yijue had wanted to wash up, but when he heard that his men could not tell if Tang Xiaowei had gone back to her room last night, he was slightly angry. When he heard Willam say that he was going to see if Tang Xiaowei had gone back to her room, he was even more displeased. After all, the sky had not yet brightened up. If Xiaowei had returned to her room last night, he would not allow any man to knock on her door. He walked to the bathroom door His dark eyes stared coldly at his two bodyguards. ¡°Go check the surveillance cameras or ask the hotel¡¯s people. You must know if she is safe in the hotel. ¡°For now, find out if she is in her room. As for the matter of you not protecting her last night when I was feeling unwell, I will look for you to settle the score later! ¡± Willam immediately understood the young master¡¯s meaning. He nodded and left. Jack did not stay any longer and followed him out. Ling Yijue washed up in the bathroom and changed his clothes. By this time, it was already 6 o¡¯clock. He felt a faint sense of unease in his heart. He had a feeling that something was going to happen. However, the poison had suddenly flared up last night. The pain had passed. Could there be something worse that could happen? He suddenly thought of Tang Xiaowei. He did not know if she had returned to the room after the pain last night, or if she had been taken away by Huangfu Qiye. He remembered that Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t leave the hotel when he was poisoned, and those two damn bodyguards, Willam and Jack, didn¡¯t protect Tang Xiaowei. The more he thought about it, the more flustered he became. At this moment, Willam and Jack ran over in a hurry. Jack¡¯s face was Pale and he couldn¡¯t speak Willam said in horror, ¡°young master, I¡¯ve asked the hotel¡¯s service staff and checked the surveillance cameras. Miss Tang didn¡¯t go back to her room last night. She left the hotel alone not long after we helped you into your room and never came back. ¡± ¡°What? ! ¡± Ling Yijue¡¯s hand, which was buttoning his shirt, trembled, and his expression instantly changed. He withdrew his hand and strode toward Willam. He grabbed Willam¡¯s collar and asked through gritted teeth, ¡°she left the hotel and never came back? ¡± ¡°Yes¡­ Yes. ¡± Willam was almost scared to death by his young master¡¯s anger ¡­ They had many years of bodyguards by Ling Yijue¡¯s side. In the past, when they saw the young master being controlled by the old master, the young master had never been this angry. But now, the young master¡¯s expression was really scary. Willam did not even dare to look at him. Ling Yijue fiercely shook off Willam and walked outside. He growled darkly, ¡°go and find someone immediately. If you can¡¯t find them, all of you get lost! ¡± Willam and Jack heard the young master¡¯s angry roar and were so scared that their bodies trembled. The young master¡¯s anger today was really the most terrifying they had seen in a long time. Willam and Jack hurriedly followed. For a moment, Willam even made a call and called many people. He began to look for people in a hurry. Ling Yijue walked out of the hotel. His heart was in an uncontrollable pain. He did not know why she suddenly left and was unwilling to tell him. Moreover, she did not come back for a whole night after she left. He immediately went to check all the surveillance cameras in the hotel. Then, he quickly discovered that when he was in the hot spring pool, when the drug in his body was acting up, Tang Xiaowei helped him call Willam and Jack over. However, when Jack came, he pushed her down and seemed to be shouting at her. At that time, she revealed a shocked and pained expression. He immediately guessed that Jack must have told her the reason why he suddenly felt pain all over his body last night. Moreover, Jack had also been fierce to her, so she had left. Seeing this, Ling Yijue could not bear it anymore. He turned around and walked out of the hotel¡¯s surveillance room. Willam and Jack were walking towards him. He clenched his fists and took a few steps forward. With a fierce punch, he knocked Jack to the ground. Chapter 230 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION As the punch landed, he clenched his fists and punched Jack Without Stopping. Ling Yijue acted as if he had gone crazy. He was so fierce that it was frightening. ¡°Who do you think you are? I can¡¯t even bear to scold someone. How dare you scold her and even push her? Do you F * Cking want to die? ! ¡± He had always disliked swearing. However, today, someone whom he loved so deeply, who he held carefully and couldn¡¯t bear to hurt, was being bullied by his subordinates. She must have left in sadness. So, of course, he could not care about anything. If he could not find her, or if she was unlucky last night and was found by Huangfu Qiye¡¯s men and taken away, then Ling Yijue Must Kill Jack! Jack was beaten up by his young master. At first, he did feel that he had been wronged and did not know why his young master beat him up. But later, when he saw that his young master was so angry and even told him the reason, he did not say anything. He quietly lay on the ground and let Ling Yijue¡¯s fist land on his body. It was indeed his fault last night. He was too angry at that time, so he pushed Tang Xiaowei and said many unpleasant words. He even directly told her the reason why his young master¡¯s body was in pain. However, Jack did not expect that Tang Xiaowei would leave the hotel directly because of this and did not tell them. She obviously wanted to leave directly and never come back. Jack knew that his young master liked Tang Xiaowei very, very much. Of course, he also wanted to see his young master have someone he liked. However, he found out that Tang Xiaowei did not like his young master. Moreover, she had caused his young master to be injected with blood charm, but she did not know about it. Therefore, these reasons were all the reasons why jack always targeted Tang Xiaowei. But now, he was beaten by Ling Yijue. He felt that he really deserved to be beaten. ¡°Young Master, the poison had just taken effect yesterday. Although you are better now, your body has definitely not fully recovered. Moreover, the most important thing now is to find Miss Tang. Jack should wait until he comes back to deal with him. ¡± Willam saw that Ling Yijue was beating people like crazy Although he felt that Jack deserved it, he was still afraid that young master would hurt himself because of hitting people, so he hurriedly spoke up. At this moment, Ling Yijue had already hit Jack¡¯s face until it was swollen, and the corners of his mouth and nose were bleeding. He kicked Jack Angrily and gritted his teeth to warn him, ¡°you better remember this. If you dare to treat her like this again in the future, I will not let you off! ¡± After he finished speaking, he left angrily. Willam glanced at Jack and said, ¡°I told you earlier that young master values Miss Tang very much. He told you not to always target Miss Tang. If Tang Xiaowei is not found this time, you will definitely die. Why don¡¯t you get up and go out to look for her? ¡± After saying that, Willam stopped looking at Jack and hurriedly left with Ling Yijue. On the ground, Jack was a little unwilling. He felt that Tang Xiaowei clearly didn¡¯t love his young master, but she was still able to receive the young master¡¯s attention. However, he had been beaten up once, and he had been warned just now. He had learned to be obedient and would never dare to talk nonsense in the future. He would also never do anything out of line again. On the other side, Ling Yijue came out after beating someone up. Half of his anger had dissipated, and the worry in his heart slowly rose. Where on Earth Did she go? She had left last night and had not returned until now. He immediately took out his phone and dialed the villa¡¯s number, but very quickly, the villa¡¯s people told him that Tang Xiaowei had not gone back at all last night. He frowned in frustration. If he had known that such a series of things would happen yesterday, he would not have brought her out to soak in the hot spring. As if he had gone mad, he barged into the other shops around the hot spring hotel. As long as the shop was open at the moment, he would ask the shop owner to pull up all the surveillance cameras in the shop. Because he did not know where she went after she left the hotel, he could only search through the surveillance cameras. Fortunately, this was indeed a very good idea. Soon, he saw the video footage of Tang Xiaowei walking past the shop¡¯s entrance last night from the surveillance cameras in some of the shops. According to the surveillance footage, he finally arrived at the location where Tang Xiaowei was caught in the car yesterday. The surveillance camera did not record the process of her being caught in the car because that location was a blind spot. The surveillance camera only caught her walking past a shop before her figure disappeared. Then, she disappeared from the surveillance camera at the next shop. When Ling Yijue saw the result, his face turned extremely dark. ¡°She disappeared here. CONTINUE TO LOOK FOR CLUES AROUND HERE! ¡± He ordered in a deep voice. Willam and Jack nodded and took a few bodyguards who had just been found to look for clues around. Ling Yijue frowned in frustration and deep regret. If he had known this would happen, he definitely would not have brought her out to the hot spring yesterday. However, he did not expect that the poison in his body would take effect earlier than expected. It had not even been a month, and it was only a few days away from a month. If he had not been in so much pain that he could not care about her, Jack would not have treated her like that, and she probably would not have left. Ling Yijue punched the wall beside him angrily. Blood immediately flowed from the back of his hand, and several pieces of his skin were broken. However, this little pain could not compare to the pain and worry in his heart at this moment. He was very clear that she did not have a single cent on her. If she left like this, something would definitely happen to her. Thinking of every possibility, he felt uncomfortable and terrifying. ¡­ ¡­ After searching the entire street for an entire morning, ling Yijue still could not find any trace of Tang Xiaowei. He finally gave up on this place and planned to search somewhere else. At this moment, on the road ahead, a group of people suddenly walked over in a hurry. They were also wearing black clothes. Everyone was looking around as if they were looking for someone. Among those people, the handsome man at the front, Ling Yijue naturally knew who it was. Although he had never interacted with this man before, this man had lied to his Xiaowei and hurt her. These past few days, he had appeared out of nowhere, as if he was looking for her. Although Xiaowei didn¡¯t tell Ling Yijue that Huangfu Qiye was the one who poisoned her, Ling Yijue was certain that Huangfu Qiye was the person that Xiaowei hated and wanted to kill because of Tang Xiaowei¡¯s expression. Therefore, Ling Yijue clenched his fists when he saw Huangfu Qiye walking over. He really wanted to rush over and kill Huangfu Qiye. However, this was not a place where he could kill people directly. Moreover, there were many people around Huangfu Qiye, so it was not easy to kill him. Ling Yijue knew this very well, so he didn¡¯t act rashly. Chapter 231 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Even though his heart was stirring, he still stood stiffly on the spot and coldly glanced at Huangfu Qiye. Then, without waiting for Huangfu Qiye to notice, Ling Yijue turned around and left in another direction. As for Huangfu Qiye, he was anxiously looking around with a worried and cold expression. However, all of a sudden, he faintly felt a gloomy gaze staring at him, as if it carried a heavy killing intent. He was stunned, thinking that he had met some kind of enemy here. He immediately stopped, because he had suddenly stopped. The others around him also stopped and looked at him nervously. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s gaze looked in the direction that he felt was strange. He wanted to see who had just looked at him with a killing intent. However, when he looked over, he only saw a crowd. Many foreign people were either silent, serious, or happy as they walked by. They also saw some backs, but they could not find the gaze just now. Could it be that he was wrong? He frowned slightly. He did not believe that he was wrong, because the feeling just now was so intense. At this moment, he realized that there were several men in black in front of him. They looked like bodyguards, but the other party had English faces. They were talking to a handsome man with an eastern face. Huangfu Qiye did not know that man with an eastern face, but he felt that this person made him feel uncomfortable. Could it be that the person who looked at him just now had a murderous gaze that belonged to this man? As long as Huangfu Qiye was suspicious, he would naturally not let it go easily. He ordered Yuan Qi beside him in a deep voice, ¡°get someone to follow those people in front and see who they are and what they are doing. ¡± Yuan Qi nodded in response and ordered a bodyguard to follow quietly. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s gaze lingered on those people for a few more seconds, then he did not stay any longer. He took the others and left immediately. On the other side. After Ling Yijue met up with his own bodyguards, he asked a few questions but still did not get any clues. He waved his hand and told them to continue searching. However, when Willam saw that his young master¡¯s hand was injured, he carefully observed it. It was probably self-injury due to anger Thus, he hurriedly and carefully said, ¡°young master, your body has not fully recovered yet. Don¡¯t hurt yourself. Your hand looks very serious. Your subordinate will accompany you to the hospital to bandage it. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s important to find someone! ¡± Ling Yijue coldly glanced at Willam. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your breath on me, go and find someone immediately! ¡± Hearing his young master¡¯s words and being looked at by his gloomy eyes, Willam didn¡¯t dare to say anything more and left first. Only then did Ling Yijue prepare to leave. However, he faintly felt that there was someone following behind him. Meng ran thought of Huangfu Qiye just now, and he immediately guessed something. Thus, she simply separated from Willam and the others and walked towards a remote direction alone. Then, he quickly found a corner to hide. As expected, after waiting for a while, a man dressed in black immediately followed him. However, this man was obviously not an ordinary person. He should be a bodyguard who knew some Kung Fu. Moreover, he was like the eastern faces around Huangfu Qiye, and not the European and American faces around him. Thus, Ling Yijue knew that he had guessed correctly. He immediately hid behind this man. Before the bodyguard could react, he gave him a hard knock on the neck, and the bodyguard immediately fainted. Ling Yijue looked at his bleeding hand and left with a cold expression. ¡­ ¡­ At night, Huangfu Qiye still couldn¡¯t find Tang Xiaowei. When he returned to the hotel to rest, Huangfu Qiye had almost forgotten that he had asked someone to follow the person he thought was strange during the day. However, the bodyguard who had been knocked out woke up after dark and rushed back to the hotel. Then, he carefully reported the matter to Huangfu Qiye. ¡°You said that he knew you were following him and knocked you out? ¡± Huangfu Qiye frowned after hearing the report from the bodyguard. The bodyguard who was knocked out by Ling Yijue immediately nodded. ¡°Yes, young master. ¡± ¡°So you didn¡¯t find anything? ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s voice became colder. ¡°Young Master, your subordinate is useless. Please punish me, young Master! ¡± The bodyguard immediately knew that his young master was angry and didn¡¯t dare to say anything. He could only ask for punishment. Huangfu Qiye waved his hand. ¡°Get out! You are not allowed to rest tonight. CONTINUE TO LOOK FOR PEOPLE! ¡± Useless thing. Since he couldn¡¯t track him, he would stay up all night to look for him! Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t expect his bodyguard to be so useless. He was even found out that he was stalking someone and was even knocked unconscious. It was really embarrassing for him. The bodyguard knew that his young master had made a mistake during this period of time when he was not in a stable mood. He was only punished to stay up all night and was not allowed to rest. This was already the greatest gift, so he hurriedly retreated. Only then did Huangfu Qiye call over Yuan Qi and ordered in a deep voice, ¡°find two useful people and keep an eye on that man today. I think he¡¯s not simple! ¡± He had almost forgotten about that man, but now that his bodyguard had been knocked unconscious, it proved that that man was not someone that could be easily dealt with. In that case, that gaze with killing intent was very likely that man¡¯s, and if that man looked at him with that kind of killing intent, then there would definitely be a big problem. Huangfu Qiye would not let such a person off. Want to kill him? That would depend on whether he agreed or not. If he did not agree, no one in this world could kill him! ¡­ ¡­ When Tang Xiaowei was taken away, she fainted after smelling the fragrance of flowers in the car. At this moment, she woke up and found that she was still tied up. Moreover, she found that she seemed to be locked in a dark room. God knows, she was most afraid of the dark. Even though she had been hurt by Huangfu Qiye and Huangfu Yuner, she felt hatred in her heart and her attitude had changed a lot. However, she was still afraid of being alone in a dark place. Especially in such a dark place where there was no light around. It was as if this was a room with no doors or windows. Such a room reminded her of the basement where she and Huangfu Qiye were trapped when they were in France. At that time, the basement was also like this. It was dark all around, so dark that one could not see their fingers. But at that time, she was not particularly afraid because he was with her. Even though she hated him to death at that moment, it could not be denied that at that time, in the basement, his acting skills were particularly good. He had completely deceived her. Chapter 232 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION He had also gained all her trust, allowing her to confess her love. He had also made her not afraid of the darkness, and even less afraid of dying with him. But at this moment, there was no one to accompany her. Moreover, there was still tape on her mouth. Her hands were tied behind her back, and her legs were also tied. At this moment, she was placed in a corner of the room. She was originally lying on the ground, but it was too uncomfortable. She used a lot of strength to sit up with difficulty. She leaned her back against the wall and breathed heavily. It was too dark in here. She was really scared. Who was it that caught her? Who wanted to see her? If she wanted to see her, she could see her. Why did they have to lock her in such a place? She really wanted to shout and ask if there was anyone outside. Unfortunately, her mouth was sealed with tape, so she could not make a sound. The fear of the darkness made her whole body tense up. She tried to lower her head, close her eyes, and start thinking about other things. She did not want to think that she was locked in such a place. Otherwise, she would become more and more afraid. She confused herself like this. After an unknown amount of time, there was suddenly a sound outside the room. It was as if there were footsteps coming from outside. The footsteps were getting closer and closer. Then, the sound became louder and louder. Finally, the footsteps stopped, and the next second, it was the sound of a lock being unlocked. When she heard these sounds, she immediately knew that these people who had caught her wanted to take her out, or to meet her here? She was actually nervous and afraid, because this matter had happened too suddenly and caught her off guard. However, her state of mind was stronger than before, so she would not be so afraid that she would cry. Now that she heard sounds coming from outside, she was suddenly not afraid of the darkness in the room. When the door was opened, the light from outside immediately shone in. The room she was in was also immediately lit up. She was blinded by the light and quickly closed her eyes. After a few seconds, she squinted her eyes and looked forward. With this look, she saw the two Englishmen who had caught her earlier. They looked down at her with a cold expression and said in English, ¡°get up. Our master wants to see you. ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s legs were tied and she could not stand up on her own. Although she understood what they were saying, she did not move at all. When the other party saw her like this, he did not think that she was unable to stand up. Instead, he thought that she did not want to stand up. Immediately, a man came forward in anger and grabbed her shoulders to pull her up. Then, he reached out and patted her face Although it was not a slap, he was not weak either. He shouted at her impatiently, ¡°are you deaf? I told you to get up, but you didn¡¯t get up yourself. ¡± If Tang Xiaowei was not tied up and her mouth was not covered by tape, she swore that she would definitely hit this man back and teach him a lesson. Was this man blind? Didn¡¯t you see that her legs and hands were tied up and she couldn¡¯t stand on her own? She actually had the nerve to call her deaf. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t hurt her before master sees her. ¡± Another Englishman reminded Tang Xiaowei when he saw the man who went to grab Tang Xiaowei pat her face. When the man heard this, he nodded in agreement, but in the next second, he pushed Tang Xiaowei fiercely. ¡°What are you standing there for? Let¡¯s go! ¡± Tang Xiaowei was almost pushed to the ground. Fortunately, the other man quickly reached out to hold her, then let go of her. He turned to the rude man and said, ¡°I told you not to do it, didn¡¯t you hear me? ¡± The rude man snorted indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s just a push, why are you making a fuss? ¡± ¡°In a while, when master sees this woman, he might want to torture her, and after he tortures her, he might reward her to us. I¡¯ll push her in advance and make her behave, okay? ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. We¡¯ll go and see master right away. ¡± The man who did not make a move did not care what the rude man said Then, he glanced at Tang Xiaowei and said, ¡°I¡¯ll untie the rope on your leg. Don¡¯t think about running, or you¡¯ll die. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded. She felt that although this man was not a good person, at least he was much better than the man who pushed her, hit her, and even said a lot of bad things. Therefore, the rope on her leg was untied, but there was no rope on her hand. Then, the rude man walked behind her, and she walked in the middle. The not rude man walked in front, and the three of them left the room together. After leaving the room, Tang Xiaowei walked all the way and secretly observed her. She found that she seemed to have been locked in a basement-like place. No wonder there were no windows. The man who led the way led her through a corridor and turned a corner. Tang Xiaowei found that the other corridor was much more luxurious and beautiful than the one just now. The corridor just now was as wide as a normal corridor, but the walls on both sides were only painted with white wall ash. The corridor that turned at this moment was covered with wallpaper, and the floor was also covered with carpets. The one before was not covered with carpets. It seemed that they were about to walk out of the basement area, so the decorations were already somewhat different. She secretly guessed, whose territory is this? Who is it that wants to see me? Just as she was thinking about this, she walked a little slower. The rude man behind her pushed her impatiently again He shouted at her, ¡°Walk Faster, why are you dawdling? Do you think this is a place for you to be in a daze? This is not your home. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was almost pushed by this man again. Fortunately, her legs were not tied, so she stood still. She was furious. She was already unhappy with this rude man. If there was a chance, she would punish this man severely. She would let him know that she, Tang Xiaowei, was not so easy to bully. She glared at this rude man, her eyes revealing murderous intent. The rude man thought that she was just a timid and timid Chinese girl, so he would bully her if he wanted to. However, he didn¡¯t expect her to show such a frightening look. The rude man was stunned for a moment, and a sense of fear actually rose in his heart. As for Tang Xiaowei, after she glared at the man, she immediately turned around and followed the man in front of her, then quickly left. Only then did the rude man slowly come back to his senses. Then, he showed a disdainful look and followed her. Ten minutes later, under the lead of the man in front, Tang Xiaowei came to a living room with a particularly exquisite style that was filled with a strong European classical flavor. Chapter 233 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION The two Englishmen told her to stand up, saying that their master would come downstairs in a while and ask her to wait for her. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s mouth had been sealed by tape the whole time, so she was very quiet and didn¡¯t say anything. Tang Xiaowei stood in the living room for a long time. Because there was a very big clock on the wall, the bell kept ringing. While she was waiting, she had looked at the big clock several times. If she found out that she had waited for more than two hours,. She felt that the person who had kidnapped her must be a pervert. Since he wanted to see her, couldn¡¯t he just see her directly? He had suddenly kidnapped her on the street, locked her in the basement for a period of time, and then left her in the living room. This person was really weird. Just as she was cursing the person she wanted to see in her heart, she finally heard the sound of footsteps coming from the stairway in front of the living room. She raised her head and looked over. When she looked over, she was instantly shocked by the person who had walked down the stairs. It turned out to be¡­ ¡­ It turned out to be a handsome man with an oriental appearance who was dressed in European classical clothes. He looked to be around 30 years old ¡­ She did not know this man. To her, this man was a complete stranger. Why did this man want her to be captured? Just as she was feeling astonished, the man on the stairs had already walked down slowly. As he walked, he said, ¡°she¡¯s been captured? Is The whip ready? The person who was able to Seduce Ah Jue should not be simple. First, I¡¯LL SMASH HER FACE INTO PIECES! ¡± His voice was cold and filled with authority as he ordered mercilessly. As soon as he finished speaking, the two men standing behind Tang Xiaowei immediately stepped forward and wanted to push her to the ground. The other one took a whip and wanted to hit her. Tang Xiaowei was truly afraid at this moment. She did not dare to imagine that if she was really beaten to a pulp by these people with a whip, then she would definitely die of pain. She raised her head in anger and stared hatefully at the man who had already walked down the stairs. Who exactly was this person? Why did he say that she had seduced Ah Jue and then wanted to smash her face? Her gaze was too sharp. The man who had originally walked down the stairs did not want to look at her, but at this moment, he was very uncomfortable because of her gaze. He immediately turned his head around and looked at her. Immediately, the two of them looked at each other. The next second, when his gaze touched Tang Xiaowei¡¯s body, his eyes flashed with a bright light. Then, all the noble aura that had previously appeared on his body suddenly disappeared at this moment. He quickened his pace and ran downstairs. Before the man who was about to hit Tang Xiaowei with a whip made a move, he rushed to Tang Xiaowei in a few quick steps. A pair of Pale and cold hands suddenly grabbed Tang Xiaowei¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Yuyu, it¡¯s you? Why are you here? ¡± A man¡¯s voice full of pleasant surprise sounded excitedly. The two bodyguards were also shocked by their master and retreated to the back. Tang Xiaowei was also shocked. Because her hands were tied behind her back and her mouth was sealed with tape, she could not struggle and could not speak. Only a look of fear appeared in her eyes. She heard this man shouting something about Yu Yu and seemed to have mistaken her for someone else. No, she suddenly remembered something and stared at the man in front of her in surprise. Could it be that he¡­ ¡­ At this moment, the man had already anxiously removed the tape on her mouth and the rope on her hand. Then, he hugged her even more emotionally. Ling Shitian said emotionally, ¡°Yu Yu, I thought you were dead. So many years have passed. I thought you really disappeared. I didn¡¯t expect you to suddenly appear¡­ ¡± At this time, Tang Xiaowei could speak and move her hands. She pushed the man away forcefully and said seriously, ¡°sir, you seem to have mistaken me for someone else. My name isn¡¯t Yu Yu. I¡¯m Tang Xiaowei. I¡¯m 19 years old this year. I think the person you know isn¡¯t young anymore. ¡± Even if the man in front of her looked like he was 30 years old, the person who could make him hug her like that was definitely not just 19 years old. Especially, the name the man mentioned, Tang Xiaowei knew it. Moreover, she knew that the person was not young anymore. Ling Shitian only took a few steps back when he heard that, and then stared at her carefully for a while, as if he wanted to see if she was lying. But very soon, under Tang Xiaowei¡¯s calmness, Ling Shitian finally sighed, and his eyes dimmed, ¡°you are indeed not her, I was wrong. ¡± ¡°Yes, I am indeed not her. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded, but the next second, her eyes turned dark, ¡°but now, you just called her Yu Yu, do you know her last name? And where is she from, how old is she now? ¡± ¡°You are not her, why are you asking all these? ¡± Ling Shitian¡¯s face instantly darkened. He stared fiercely at Tang Xiaowei, as if his gaze was about to eat someone. However, very quickly, he revealed a strange smile. ¡°You are the woman who bewitched my son? ¡± ¡°Your son? ¡± Tang Xiaowei felt strange. ¡°May I ask who your son is? ¡± ¡°Ling Yijue, do you still want to say that you don¡¯t know him? ¡± Ling Shitian¡¯s smile froze, and his gaze could not help but stare at Tang Xiaowei¡¯s face. Tang Xiaowei thought to herself, Oh, so this handsome man who looked to be around 30 years old is Ling Yijue¡¯s father. Then, he shouldn¡¯t be as young as he looked at this moment. He should have taken good care of himself. ¡°Of course I know Ah Jue, but I don¡¯t agree with what you said about being confused. I didn¡¯t confuse him, ¡± Tang Xiaowei said calmly. Ling Shitian suddenly became a little irritated because he saw such a familiar face. He originally wanted to ask about this girl and her adopted son, but now he wasn¡¯t in the mood to ask. He stopped smiling and took two steps on the spot. Then, he walked up to Tang Xiaowei and stared at her sharply. ¡°This face of yours, is it real or plastic surgery? ¡± ¡°Plastic Surgery? ¡± Tang Xiaowei did not expect the other party to ask such a question, and she immediately felt strange She frowned slightly. ¡°Why do I need plastic surgery? What I look like is given by my parents. I feel that my looks are passable, so naturally, it¡¯s not plastic surgery. ¡± ¡°So, this face of yours looks like your parents? ¡± Ling Shitian continued to ask. Tang Xiaowei thought of something and revealed a sly smile, ¡°do you know my parents? ¡± ¡°WHO said that? ¡± Ling Shitian¡¯s face turned even darker when he heard that. He snorted, ¡°hurry up and tell me, do you look especially like your mother? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t really remember, because my parents passed away when I was seven years old. ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s tone became serious. Chapter 234 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION After the head surgery that day, she regained her memories before the age of seven, so she knew that her parents had already passed away when she was seven. ¡°As expected. ¡± Ling Shitian¡¯s eyes flashed with pain when he heard that. This was exactly the same as the result of his investigation. That person had indeed passed away at that time. However, he thought that their child had also died at that time. However, he did not expect that their child had survived. At this moment, he looked even more like her. ¡°What¡¯s your surname? ¡± Ling Shitian continued to ask. Although he felt that this girl might be that person¡¯s child, he did not want to mistake her for someone else. ¡°My adoptive father¡¯s surname is Tang now. As for my original surname, do you really want to know? ¡± Tang Xiaowei felt that the man in front of her was rather strange. When she first came down, he clearly looked very scary.. He even wanted someone to smash her face. Now, after seeing her face, he had become like a child, pestering her to ask clearly. The expression on his face changed drastically in an instant. ¡°If what you said is wrong, I will have someone kill you and drink your blood. ¡± Ling Shitian felt that the girl¡¯s tone was a little threatening, and his gaze turned cold. Ling Shitian thought to himself, although this girl looked like that person, if this girl couldn¡¯t tell him her surname, then he must have mistaken her for someone else. Then this girl would definitely die today. Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t know the person opposite her, but this person was Ling Yijue¡¯s father. He had someone capture her and ask her why she bewitched Ling Yijue. He probably wanted to get rid of her. Since that was the case, if she had the chance to save herself, she would naturally not let it go. She deliberately showed a frightened expression. ¡°Do you not want me to be with your son? If that¡¯s the case, I will immediately leave him and never appear in front of him again. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s no longer important. What I¡¯m asking you now is what your surname was in the past and what were your parents¡¯ names. ¡± Ling Shitian just wanted to confirm that this girl in front of him who looked very much like an old friend was the child of an old friend. Tang Xiaowei took the opportunity to state her conditions. ¡°If I tell you, would you not kill me, would you not drink my blood, and would you let me go? ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this after you give me a satisfactory answer first. ¡± Ling Shitian was not someone who would do business at a loss, so of course, he would not agree in advance. Tang Xiaowei was not going to be threatened for the sake of her own life, so she naturally would not be stupid. ¡°If you don¡¯t agree to let me go, I won¡¯t tell you. ¡± Anyway, seeing that this person immediately changed his attitude after seeing her appearance, she knew that she had the capital to threaten him. She was right. Ling Shitian really did not know what to do after being threatened by her. He glared at her for a few seconds before grunting, ¡°alright, I promise you. If your answer satisfies me, I will definitely not kill you or drink your blood. I will even let you go. ¡± ¡°What if you lie? ¡± Tang Xiaowei would not easily believe a stranger. ¡°I have already agreed to your conditions. You do not have the right to continue talking to me. ¡± Ling Shitian glared at her when he heard that. Then, he walked to the Sofa at the side and sat down. He was obviously angry, but because he had not gotten the answer he wanted, he could only continue to endure it. It had been so many years since he had been so angry. At this moment, he felt quite uncomfortable being angry. After he sat on the SOFA, he could not help but think of a face that was very similar to Tang Xiaowei. Instantly, he felt a warmth in his heart. Tang Xiaowei saw him like this and knew that if she continued to ask, there would be no good outcome. She could only walk over and sit on the SOFA opposite the man. She did not care whether the owner invited her to sit or not, because she had just stood there for more than two hours and her feet were sore. ¡°Are you an enemy of my parents, or a friend? ¡± After she sat down, she blinked her eyes and deliberately asked the man opposite her in a light tone, who seemed to be lost in thought. Ling Shitian was actually already 50 years old. It was just that his appearance was well-maintained, and the reason why he was so well-maintained was also because he continued to inject blood charm. Therefore, even though he looked young on the outside, his personality was actually very extreme. In front of the people he did not care about, he was a sinister and terrifying existence. He was even more of a pervert. However, in front of the people he cared about, he had become a little childish. Although the people he cared about were no longer around, there was a girl beside him who looked like the person he cared about in the past. Hence, the childishness in the depths of his body had also been discovered. After hearing Tang Xiaowei¡¯s question, he returned to his senses and looked at her. However, he saw that the girl had a lively and cute appearance. This face seemed to be overlapping with that of the past. He vaguely felt that he was seeing things. However, after a few seconds, he regained his composure. He knew that the girl at this moment only looked like that person. She was not that person at all. He frowned and said in a self-deprecating tone, ¡°what do you think? ¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be an enemy, and you shouldn¡¯t be a friend, ¡± Tang Xiaowei analyzed seriously. That was because, according to her memories before she was seven years old, she was with her parents and lived very happily every day. However, the person sitting opposite her at this moment did not appear next to her parents. Therefore, this person should not be her parents¡¯friend or enemy. However, this person knew her parents and seemed to have some feelings for her mother. ¡°Why do you think so? ¡± Ling Shitian¡¯s interest was piqued when he heard Tang Xiaowei say that she was neither her parents¡¯ friend nor enemy. He put away his previous loneliness and looked at Tang Xiaowei expectantly. ¡°You seem to care a lot about what our family thinks of you. To be honest, do you like my mother? ¡± Tang Xiaowei could not help but raise the corner of her mouth. ¡°You haven¡¯t even said your original surname. Do you think I really believe that you are her daughter? ¡± Ling Shitian¡¯s face turned from Pale to slightly red. He roared fiercely, trying to hide his feelings from others. ¡°My original surname is Shangguan. Are You satisfied now? ¡± Tang Xiaowei finally knew that the person opposite her could not be teased. Otherwise, she would get angry, so she could only reveal all her trump cards. ¡°Shangguan? ¡± Ling Shitian was stunned on the spot as if he had been struck by lightning. Tang Xiaowei just sat quietly opposite him, not saying a word. She seemed especially calm. She was betting that this person was not her parents¡¯enemy and that he liked her mother. Hence, after feeling that there was no danger, she released her trump card. She hoped that this person would not make things difficult for her and would let her leave in a while. Chapter 235 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION That was because she was originally surnamed Shangguan. However, when she was seven years old, something happened to her family and the whole family was in trouble, leaving her alone. Ling Shitian quickly regained his senses and looked at Tang Xiaowei with some excitement. ¡°It¡¯s not enough to just say Shangguan. What are your parents¡¯ names, especially your mother¡¯s nickname? Also, do you have a jade pendant on you? ¡± ¡°My father is called Shangguan Li, and my mother is called Shangguan Yu. My mother¡¯s nickname. I won¡¯t tell you about such private matters. As for the jade pendant you mentioned, is it this one? ¡± Tang Xiaowei said her parents¡¯ names Then, she hooked a transparent thread from her neck and pulled it out. Below it was a small jade pendant. After hearing her parents¡¯ names, Ling Shitian¡¯s expression became even more serious. After seeing her take out the jade pendant, he excitedly pointed at the jade pendant. ¡°It¡¯s this jade pendant. Oh right, it¡¯s you. You¡¯re Yuyu¡¯s daughter. ¡± ¡°I was my mother¡¯s daughter to begin with. ¡± Tang Xiaowei kept the jade pendant, although her tone was very calm. She thought of her real parents, Shangguan Li and Shangguan Yuyu. Tang Qingxuan and Ning Xintian were only her foster parents. She had forgotten her real parents because of an accident when she was seven years old. It was only recently that she remembered them. Now that she thought of that gentle and beautiful mother in her memory, she suddenly felt a little sore in her heart and her eyes started to redden. If her parents had not died, she definitely would not have lived as hard as she did now. What she meant by hard was that she was alone, with no one to accompany her, and she had even been framed by others. Ling Shitian was already completely sure that the girl in front of him was the daughter of the person he loved, Shangguan Yuyu. Therefore, when he saw that Tang Xiaowei¡¯s eyes were red, he also felt uncomfortable and stood up He looked at Tang Xiaowei carefully. ¡°I remember that your name was originally called¡­ ¡± ¡°Shangguan Qiongwei. ¡± Tang Xiaowei raised her head and smiled lightly. Her original name was because her mother liked Qiongwei, so her father named her Qiongwei. Ling Shitian was even more certain that this girl was Shangguan Yuyu¡¯s daughter. ¡°Little Rosette, since your parents are no longer around, can you be my daughter in the future? I¡¯ll be your foster father, and I¡¯ll take good care of you on behalf of your mother. ¡± Ling Shitian looked at Tang Xiaowei with anticipation and nervousness. Since he believed in Tang Xiaowei, he naturally wanted to take care of her. After all, this was the child of the woman he had once loved. Since Shangguan Yuyu was no longer around, he wanted to take care of her child on her behalf. Tang Xiaowei immediately shook her head when she heard this. ¡°No, I already have adoptive parents now. I don¡¯t need an adoptive father anymore. Besides, I¡¯ve grown up so I don¡¯t need anyone to take care of me. I can take care of myself. ¡± She rejected Ling Shitian¡¯s offer of adoption because she was not familiar with this person at all. She had heard from Jack that Ling Yijue¡¯s father was not very good to Ling Yijue. Moreover, she was suddenly captured by this person¡¯s subordinates last night. Such a person did not seem to be reliable.. Why would she agree to be his foster daughter. Moreover, if she was not able to take out the jade pendant just now, and if she had the memories from before she was seven years old, she might have been killed here. Such a terrifying person, Tang Xiaowei did not want to be his foster daughter. ¡°No, you have to be my foster daughter. ¡± Ling Shitian did not have his previous noble temperament, nor did he have his usual calmness and calculation. At the moment, he only felt anxious and walked around anxiously. ¡°I don¡¯t want to¡­ ¡± she still wanted to refuse. However, Ling Shitian suddenly thought of something and was delighted. He immediately said, ¡°Little Rosette, as long as you agree to be my adopted daughter, I will let the most powerful pharmacist in the Moqi family be your master and teach you how to cook poison. How about that? ¡± Although he had been protecting Tang Xiaowei ever since Ling Yijue brought her with him, Ling Shitian had always been the one to protect her. However, as long as Ling Shitian wanted to investigate something, there was nothing that he couldn¡¯t find. He just needed time. Therefore, Ling Yijue had protected Tang Xiaowei for almost a month. In these two days, Ling Shitian had found out the problem. Therefore, Tang Xiaowei was only captured by Ling Shitian¡¯s men yesterday. Ling Shitian also found out that Ling Yijue had found many teachers to go to his villa during this period of time to teach Tang Xiaowei all kinds of things. Especially learning how to make poison, Tang Xiaowei was especially serious in learning. Therefore, at this moment, he proposed such a condition. After hearing Ling Shitian¡¯s words, Tang Xiaowei was suddenly stunned. Then, Meng ran thought of what Jack had said before. It vaguely mentioned that Ling Yijue had gotten an antidote from some old man to detoxify her poison. So, this person in front of her was the master of the Moqi family? She was a little in disbelief. ¡°Who are you in the Moqi family? ¡± ¡°Master, Ling Shitian. ¡± Ling Shitian raised his eyebrows arrogantly, looking high and mighty. Tang Xiaowei actually didn¡¯t doubt it. After all, this person in front of her didn¡¯t look like an ordinary person. He even knew about her parents and was Ling Yijue¡¯s father. Moreover, she remembered that she no longer loved Ling Yijue, but Ling Yijue still had feelings for her and was poisoned for her. She should have thought of a way to repay his kindness and find an antidote for him. Therefore, if she became this man¡¯s foster daughter, she would become Ling Yijue¡¯s sister. This way, her identity with Ling yijue would not be awkward, and she could also learn how to make poison here. The teachers that Ling Yijue had found for her before.. They should not be as powerful as the regular pharmacists in the Moqi family. She thought about it and felt that she did not lose anything by agreeing. Instead, she gained a lot. However, she was a smart girl and did not want to agree immediately. ¡°If I agree to be your adopted daughter, will I only get the opportunity to learn how to make poison? This doesn¡¯t seem to be of any benefit, ¡± she said deliberately. In fact, if she could become a student of the Moqi family¡¯s pharmacist, she believed that she could become a person who could make poison very quickly. This was exactly what she wanted now. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not just that. I can give you a lot of pocket money every month. In the future, the Moqi family can also give you half, ¡± Ling Shitian was very generous. ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m doing it for money. Do you have any other benefits? ¡± Tang Xiaowei smiled, so no one could tell what she was really thinking. Ling Shitian did not know why, but he wanted this girl to be his adopted daughter. Perhaps it was because the first time he saw this girl, at that time, she had just been born by Shangguan Yu, a little meaty ball It was especially cute. However, he was not Shangguan Yu¡¯s lover. The Person Shangguan Yu liked was married to Shangguan Li. Therefore, Ling Shitian had only peeked at Tang Xiaowei once. Chapter 236 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Now that he knew that she lost her parents, he suddenly wanted to be her father and take care of her. ¡°As long as you agree to be my adopted daughter, no matter what request you make, no matter how many requests you make, I will agree to you. This should be enough, right? ¡± Ling Shitian had no choice but to throw away all his face. At this moment, he did not look like a high and mighty noble at all. Instead, he looked like a pitiful father who begged his daughter to look at him one more time. When Tang Xiaowei heard him say this, her expression relaxed a little. ¡°There¡¯s no time limit. Can I make any request at any time? ¡± Tang Xiaowei asked one last time, wanting to confirm. ¡°Yes, yes. ¡± Ling Shitian, who used to be domineering and scary, nodded hurriedly like an old child at this moment. ¡°Alright, I agree to be your adopted daughter. However, I don¡¯t want to call you father. How about I call you Uncle Tian? ¡± Tang Xiaowei suggested. When Ling Shitian heard this, he frowned slightly. It was obvious that he was not satisfied with this title. He had given so much and she was willing to make any request, yet she was not willing to call him a more amiable title. When Tang Xiaowei saw him like this, she sighed awkwardly, ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, then forget it. ¡± She really could not call anyone else father. Calling Tang Qingxuan father was because she had forgotten her previous father, and also because Tang Qingxuan had adopted her. But at this moment, it was the first day Ling Shitian had met her, so she really could not call him father. ¡°Alright, as you wish. However, in the future, you will be the young master of this castle. In the future, you can move in here. The pharmacist in the house will also live around the castle. This way, it will be more convenient for you to attend classes. ¡± Ling Shitian did not force her It was not easy for her to agree to it. He felt that he finally had a daughter by his side. He could not wait to be happy. How could he be calculative with her. Tang Xiaowei thought about it. Now, she had nowhere else to go. Ling Yijue¡¯s place was especially not to be disturbed. Therefore, she nodded her head and agreed. ¡°Alright, then I will stay here. ¡± ¡°then little rose, what do you like to eat? It seems that it is already breakfast time. I will get someone to prepare breakfast for you. ¡± Ling Shitian now completely regarded her as his daughter and looked at her with some fawning. He had only seen her once from afar when she was very young. Now that the woman he loved was no longer around and his love rival was no longer around, and the daughter they left behind was by his side, he felt as though he had stolen happiness. He suddenly felt that he should be a very, very good father.. He didn¡¯t want Tang Xiaowei to be wronged. Speaking of breakfast¡­ When Tang Xiaowei got up and was captured, there was an Englishman who had once offended her in the basement and came to the living room from the basement. She frowned and smiled at Ling Shitian, ¡°Uncle Tian, since you want to be my foster father, you shouldn¡¯t want to see me being bullied, right? ¡± ¡°whoever dares to bully you, I¡¯ll kill him! ¡± Ling Shitian¡¯s expression changed when he heard that. The flattering smile on his face turned cold instantly. This was the effect Tang Xiaowei wanted. She didn¡¯t want soft bun to be bullied. Since there was a chance, she wanted revenge. She pointed at the Englishman who had said bad things to her and pushed her a few times, ¡°he bullied me just now, I want to bully him back. ¡± ¡°He bullied you? ¡± Ling Shitian looked at that man with a sinister gaze. That man did not expect that the girl who was supposed to be a prisoner would actually be able to turn the tables and make his master happy and angry at the same time. However, his master did not give the order to deal with her. Moreover, until the end, his master was actually still trying to curry favor with this girl carefully. At this moment, seeing that the girl was pointing at him, his master¡¯s sinister gaze turned over. The man who had just pushed Tang Xiaowei immediately felt a chill all over his body and knelt down in fear. ¡°Master, please spare my life. This subordinate is just¡­ ¡± ¡°David, take him away and deal with him! ¡± Before the man could finish his sentence, Ling Shitian suddenly spoke with a gloomy tone. At this moment, a 40-year-old British man walked out from the corner. He was tall and thin, but he exuded a shrewd feeling. He walked up and without saying a word, he directly pulled the man on the ground out and quickly disappeared from the living room door. Tang Xiaowei stared blankly at the two people disappearing and asked in surprise, ¡°Uncle Tian, who is that David? ¡± ¡°My Butler. In the future, when you can¡¯t find me, you can look for David directly. He will take care of all the things you have arranged for you. ¡± Ling Shitian revealed a kind smile. Tang Xiaowei carefully felt Ling Shitian¡¯s words and felt that he really wanted to treat her well and treat her as his daughter. In fact, she had also agreed to him on impulse just now. Now, she felt a little confused. The Englishman who bullied her was also dragged down to be dealt with, so she couldn¡¯t be bothered to care about him. Thus.. She opened her mouth and said, ¡°Uncle Tian, since I¡¯m going to stay here in the future, get someone to prepare a room for me. I was locked in the basement for a night last night, and I really want to take a shower and rest. As for breakfast, after I take a shower, just get someone to send me some Chinese food. ¡± Hearing her mention it.. Ling Shitian¡¯s face revealed a hint of embarrassment and guilt. ¡°little rose, it¡¯s my fault that Uncle Tian didn¡¯t visit you last night. Otherwise, if I had known earlier that you were Yu Yu¡¯s daughter, I wouldn¡¯t have been willing to let you be locked in the basement for a night. ¡°Alright, wait for a while. I¡¯ll get someone to clean and prepare your room. ¡± ¡°En, thank you, Uncle Tian. ¡± Tang Xiaowei could only thank him. However, after Ling Shitian left, she sat alone in the living room and felt that everything that had just happened seemed like a dream. She had almost died because she was poisoned by the Moqi family¡¯s poison. But now, she had become the adopted daughter of the master of the Moqi family, Ling Shitian. Such a change was too terrifying. ¡­ ¡­ Ling Shitian really wanted to treat her like a daughter. He only spent half an hour to get all the servants in the castle to clean up the fifth floor for her. The seventh floor of the castle was where Ling Shitian lived. The sixth floor was where Ling Yijue stayed when he came over occasionally. And the rooms on the fifth floor and below had never been occupied. But from today onwards, the fifth floor belonged to Tang Xiaowei. While she was waiting, she also ate breakfast. So after breakfast, she went up to the fifth floor with Ling Shitian and a group of servants. There were about 20 rooms on this entire floor, and all of them belonged to her. Chapter 237 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Ling Shitian brought her to the door of the largest bedroom and pushed the door open. Inside was a very spacious and clean and sweet room. ¡°little rose, see if you like it. ¡± Ling Shitian walked in front of her happily. He had once hoped that if he could marry Shangguan Yuyu, their daughter would definitely live in such a clean and sweet room. But in the end, he lost. Shangguan Yuyu¡¯s last marriage was to Shangguan Li. So, his heart was broken. He planned to never touch love again and never get married in his life. So, he always thought that he would never have a daughter in his life, let alone prepare a room like this for his daughter. But today, because of Tang Xiaowei¡¯s arrival, he still satisfied his father¡¯s addiction of preparing a room for his daughter. ¡°En, I like it very much. Thank you, Uncle Tian. ¡± Tang Xiaowei actually liked this color in the past. She was very young, and it was good to see her mood. But now, after she was hurt by Huangfu Qiye and Huangfu Yuner, and after her attitude changed, she actually didn¡¯t care about these things. So, no matter what Ling Shitian prepared, she would only say that she liked it. Ling Shitian didn¡¯t see any surprise in her eyes, but he didn¡¯t continue to ask. He remembered that she was locked up by him for a whole night last night. When he thought of her mother, he felt guilt and heartache. ¡°Little Rosette, you should rest quickly. Uncle Tian won¡¯t disturb you anymore. ¡± Ling Shitian said guiltily and then left. Tang Xiaowei wanted to be alone for a while, so she nodded. After he left and the servants left, she closed the door. After closing the door, she heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she leaned against the door and thought about the sudden incident that happened today. From now on, she was Ling Yijue¡¯s sister in name. She really did not expect this change. However, to her, such a change was only beneficial. Moreover, she could really feel that Ling Shitian really wanted to treat her well. Thus, she thought of her mother, Shangguan Yuyu. Her mother was also a great beauty. She looked even more beautiful than her, and her father, Shangguan Li, was also extraordinarily handsome. When she was young, she could remember that her father and mother were very in love. Therefore, if Ling Shitian really liked her mother in the past, then he was really pitiful. Sigh. Tang Xiaowei sighed and no longer pitied Ling Shitian. That was because she herself was quite pitiful. She didn¡¯t even have the time to pity herself, so why should she pity Ling Shitian? Wasn¡¯t he still alive. She rubbed her head and felt uncomfortable all over. She simply found clean pajamas in the room and went to the bathroom to take a shower. An hour later, she came out of the shower. After drying her hair, she directly fell asleep on the bed. ¡­ ¡­ When Ling Yijue was looking for Tang Xiaowei on the street, he suddenly received a call from his father. He looked at the caller ID and was annoyed by the person on the other side of the phone. He did not want to pick up at all. However, he could not not pick up. He could only swipe the screen and pick up the call. ¡°Father. ¡± ¡°Come back to the castle immediately. I have something to announce tonight. ¡± Ling Shitian¡¯s voice was tinged with excitement. Although his tone was still cold, ling Yijue could still hear his excitement. Ling Yijue was surprised. ¡°Father, is there something? I have been a little busy these two days. I might not be able to¡­ ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want my people to invite you personally, remember to come back before 7 pm! ¡± Ling Shitian did not have time to hesitate and reject him. After saying everything he wanted to say, he immediately hung up the phone. The phone was hung up. Ling Yijue¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. He simply did not have the time right now. He had been looking for Tang Xiaowei for an entire day, but he still could not find her. But his father suddenly called him to ask him to go back. What exactly happened? ¡­ ¡­ Inside the castle. Ling Shitian did not let anyone go upstairs to disturb Tang Xiaowei¡¯s rest. Instead, after he called his adopted son to let him come back at night.. He immediately instructed the Butler beside him, David, ¡°David, pass down the order. There will be a banquet in the castle tonight. I will introduce miss¡¯s identity to everyone. As for the guest list, you go and prepare it. Don¡¯t let in those without identity. ¡± ¡°Yes, master. ¡± David nodded and left. Ling Shitian, although he was already 50 years old, he did not want to age at all. Because of the blood charm injection, he looked like he was around 30 years old. Therefore, the people in the castle and those around him would not call him master, they would only call him master. Only the people around Ling Yijue would call him master in private. After David Left, Ling Shitian was extremely excited and walked around the house. It had been a long time since he was this happy. Ever since more than ten years ago, when he saw Shangguan Yu and Shangguan Li get married and have children, he could no longer be happy. And today, because he felt that he had a daughter, he felt that his heart was sweet. Little Rosette¡¯s parents were gone, he would protect him well in the future. He would definitely love her as if she was his own daughter. He wanted to tell everyone about her identity, to let everyone know that she was now the high and mighty young miss of the Moqi family, so that no one would dare to bully her. He also didn¡¯t want anyone to be blind and offend her again. ¡­ ¡­ At the same time, when Huangfu Qiye was looking for someone on the street, Yuan Qi, who was beside him, received a call and reported to him carefully. ¡°Young Master, because your whereabouts in England have been exposed, the master of the Moqi family is going to hold a banquet tonight. His Butler knows that you¡¯re here, so he wants to invite you to attend. ¡± ¡°I¡¯M NOT GOING! ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s mind was completely focused on finding someone. How could he agree to attend some banquet. Yuan Qi nodded and was about to call back to reject the invitation. However, Huangfu Qiye looked at Yuan Qi as if he had just come back to his senses. ¡°which family did you say? ¡± ¡°The MOQI family, ¡± Yuan Qi answered seriously. ¡°The MOQI family that only has the antidote for Xiaowei¡¯s poisoning? ¡± Huangfu Qiye asked. Yuan Qi was stunned for a moment, then Menglie nodded. ¡°That¡¯s the family. ¡± ¡°Okay, tell them that I¡¯ll be there on time, ¡± Huangfu Qiye agreed. Although he had never found Tang Xiaowei, he could still get the antidote first. As long as he got the antidote and found Tang Xiaowei, she would be able to survive. When Huangfu Qiye thought of this, he immediately felt much more relaxed. At least in the month he had been looking for her, although he hadn¡¯t found her, he was going to get the antidote today. ¡­ ¡­ When Tang Xiaowei woke up, it was just dusk. She had actually slept the whole day. Chapter 238 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION However, it was also because she did not have a good rest last night that she was enjoying herself on the soft bed. She got up, washed up, and did not open the door immediately. Instead, she pushed open the floor-to-ceiling window and walked to the balcony. She found that the scenery here was really very beautiful. Her mood was also much better because of the scenery outside. Outside, there was a low green forest and a large Sea of flowers. The Sea of flowers belonged to the garden within the castle, and it was especially large. Most importantly, there were all kinds of roses growing inside. She didn¡¯t pay much attention at first, but after noticing it, she was stunned. Then, she remembered that her mother, Shangguan Yuyu, liked roses the most, which was why her name was named rose. Since this castle belonged to Ling Shitian, then these flowers must have been planted by him. She didn¡¯t expect Uncle Tian to be so affectionate towards her mother. Tang Xiaowei sighed. At this moment, there was a knock on the door behind her. Tang Xiaowei returned to her room and opened the door. Outside the door stood a Chinese woman around 30 years old. She was fat and had a gentle smile. Behind her were about 10 English girls in maid uniforms. At this moment, the door opened. The woman standing in front of her smiled and said in Chinese, ¡°Miss, master asked me to bring you the clothes you are going to wear for tonight¡¯s banquet. He also asked me to put on your makeup. My name is Louann, and I will serve miss exclusively from now on. ¡± ¡°There¡¯s a banquet tonight? ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded to Louann and asked in surprise. Louann smiled happily. ¡°Yes, this is prepared by master at the last minute, but it is still very luxurious. Master wants to introduce you to all the aristocrats and celebrities tonight. ¡± ¡°So this banquet is prepared for me? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was stunned when she heard that. Louann nodded hurriedly. ¡°Yes, it is. ¡± Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t want to attend at first and wanted to refuse. But after thinking for a while, she agreed. ¡°Come in. ¡± She opened the door a little and let Louann and the other maids in. The maids were holding a box in their hands. Each box was full of things. Upon closer inspection, they found that each box contained a skirt and a set of diamonds and jewelry that matched the skirt. As for the coat, although it was still cold in this season, it was very warm inside the castle, so it was not cold without a coat. Tang Xiaowei picked and chose a black short-sleeved, one-piece long skirt. The style was a bit mature and cold. In the past, she did not like this color, but people always changed. In the past, ling Yijue did not like black either, but now he wore black almost every day. Tang Xiaowei was not in the mood to wear red, green, and green now, so black was the most suitable color. After she chose a dress, she let the others go down, and then she went to the cloakroom to change into the dress. Only then did she wear her long, smooth black hair. Louann saw that after she changed into a long dress, she wore her long hair again. Her hair was slightly curly because she had just slept. It looked sweet, sexy, and sexy, especially when paired with her pure and beautiful face She was so beautiful that it could not be described with words. ¡°Miss, you are so beautiful, ¡± Louann praised sincerely. Tang Xiaowei was not in a good mood. She said lightly, ¡°being beautiful can¡¯t be used as food. Louann, quickly help me put on makeup. ¡± Louann then put away her infatuated state and began to put on makeup for Tang Xiaowei seriously. Louann was a complete talent. She could do many things, and she was especially good at it. That was why she was sent to take care of Tang Xiaowei. Therefore, in less than ten minutes, she had already put on a delicate makeup for Tang Xiaowei. It was beautiful and pure. Tang Xiaowei did not expect Louann to be a makeup expert. If it were her in the past, she would definitely be very interested in learning from Louann. However, now she only wanted to strengthen herself and then take revenge, so she put on makeup It was better to talk about it in the future. She stood up and looked at herself in the mirror. She smiled at Louann with satisfaction and said, ¡°Louann, your skills are pretty good. ¡± ¡°Not at all. It¡¯s your good looks that are the most important. Otherwise, no matter how good my skills are, it¡¯s useless, ¡± Louann said carefully. Tang Xiaowei actually didn¡¯t like being complimented by others. However, when she thought about how fierce uncle Tian was, the people around him would definitely be afraid of him, so they would definitely be afraid of her. It wasn¡¯t strange for Louann to be so careful. She wasn¡¯t in the mood to care about it, so she didn¡¯t say anything more. Instead, she asked, ¡°Oh right, it¡¯s not time for the banquet to start yet. Tell me who you invited tonight. ¡± ¡°Okay, ¡± Louann started to say. Tang Xiaowei walked to the SOFA and sat down. She took out her phone and played with it as if she wasn¡¯t listening to what Louann was saying. However, Louann still didn¡¯t dare to stop and told her everything she knew. Actually, Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t seem to be listening on the surface, but she heard everything Louann said. She agreed to attend the dinner party today because she wanted to see if there were any big shots that she could get to know. If there were, she would take advantage of the dinner party organized by Uncle Tian to get to know those big shots or big shots This would be helpful for her to take revenge or do other things in the future. She needed some friends, some ¡®not ordinary¡¯ friends. So, she listened carefully. However, because she didn¡¯t know much about the upper class and the aristocracy in Britain in the past, she didn¡¯t have any impression after Louann said many foreign names. Until she heard a name, her eyes immediately turned cold. ¡°Stop. ¡± She suddenly said, asking Louann to stop. Louann could only stop and looked at her carefully. ¡°Miss, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the name of the person you mentioned just now? ¡± Tang Xiaowei frowned slightly. Louann vaguely felt that the calm-looking miss seemed to be angry all of a sudden. She was a little afraid that the master would teach her a lesson if she got angry. ¡°I heard that the gentleman I mentioned just now is Huangfu Qiye, the young master of the Huangfu family, which is the largest wealthy family in China. He is also invited by the master. ¡± ¡°Huangfu Qiye? ¡± Tang Xiaowei stood up and snorted, ¡°why did you invite him? ¡± She didn¡¯t want to see this person at all. Why did Uncle Tian Invite this person? Louann didn¡¯t know who was invited to tonight¡¯s Dinner Party and why. Therefore, she could only shake her head. Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t want to expose her identity to Huangfu Qiye. Chapter 239 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION She wanted to wait until she had the capital to take revenge on him. She wanted to shock him with her methods and make him regret hurting her back then. So now, she absolutely didn¡¯t want to see him. ¡°where is Uncle Tian? ¡± Tang Xiaowei simply wanted to find Ling Shitian and ask him not to invite Huangfu Qiye over. Louann heard Tang Xiaowei asking where uncle Tian was. She didn¡¯t know who Tang Xiaowei called Uncle Tian because she thought that Tang Xiaowei was master¡¯s daughter and should call Ling Shitian¡¯s father. So, she was stunned. ¡°Miss, who is the uncle Tian that you are talking about? ¡± ¡°Your master. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was very patient and did not get angry. After all, it was only today that she agreed to acknowledge Ling Shitian as her foster father, so it was normal for others not to know how she addressed Ling Shitian. Although Louann felt that it was strange for miss to call master Uncle Tian, she knew that as a servant in the castle, there were some things and questions that could not be asked. She hurriedly replied, ¡°At this time, master should be in the study room. Miss Wants to see master, so I will immediately go to Butler David to see if master is free. ¡± ¡°You still need to wait for him to arrange a time to see Uncle Tian? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was surprised. This was not a company. Could it be that she had to go to his Butler David to ask about Ling Shitian every time she saw him? Louann looked troubled. ¡°It was always like this in the past, i¡­ ¡± ¡°Alright, you go and ask. ¡± Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for Louann, so she nodded. Louann heaved a sigh of relief, then retreated and went to look for David. After a few minutes, there was the sound of hurried footsteps from outside. Tang Xiaowei thought it was Louann, but when she looked over, she realized that Louann wasn¡¯t the only one who came. There was also David, and even Ling Shitian. Ling Shitian had a worried expression on his face. ¡°Little Qiang Wei, why are you looking for Uncle Tian? ¡± ¡°Uncle Tian, I just found out that you prepared a banquet tonight, and you invited a lot of people. However, I don¡¯t like some of them, so can you not let him come? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was afraid that Huangfu Qiye had already come After all, it was already getting dark, so she didn¡¯t hesitate and said it directly. ¡°okay, as long as little rose doesn¡¯t like them, Uncle Tian won¡¯t let them come. Tell David who you hate and ask David to kick them out. ¡± Ling Shitian showed a doting expression, as if he only wanted his daughter to be happy Everyone had to obey obediently. Tang Xiaowei said calmly, ¡°his name is Huangfu Qiye. ¡± When David and Ling Shitian heard this, they were stunned for a few seconds, then looked at each other. Because they knew this person. Their Moqi family was so arrogant in England that no one dared to offend them. In that case, in the country, the Huangfu family was another arrogant existence, and there were very few people who dared to offend the Huangfu family. Therefore, when the banquet was suddenly held today, when David knew that Huangfu Qiye was also in England, he invited him. He didn¡¯t expect that now, because he invited Huangfu Qiye, he made the young miss angry. David thought for a moment He said, ¡°young miss, this gentleman is not a simple person. If he comes, we can¡¯t chase him away. If he hasn¡¯t come yet, we can find an excuse to tell him not to come. So, we can only go and see if he has arrived. ¡± Ling Shitian did not say anything, indicating that he also felt that David was doing the right thing. Tang Xiaowei was a little disappointed, but she did not force him. She nodded calmly. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll leave it to Butler David. I hope that when you go down to check, he hasn¡¯t arrived at the castle yet. ¡± Her meaning was very clear. It was best that Huangfu Qiye did not appear in the castle. In order not to offend the Huangfu family at this moment, David could only hurriedly retreat and think of ways to stop Huangfu Qiye. However, Ling Shitian did not leave. He let Louann go out and then looked at Tang Xiaowei curiously. ¡°Little Rosette, tell your foster father, uncle Tian, is it because that Huangfu Family Brat bullied you before that you hate him so much? ¡± ¡°Uncle Tian, there¡¯s a banquet in the castle tonight. As the master, you should be very busy. You should go out and do your work. ¡± Tang Xiaowei did not want to answer and directly changed the topic. ¡°little girl, is there anything that you can¡¯t tell Uncle Tian? ¡± Ling Shitian revealed an aggrieved look. Tang Xiaowei had a headache. ¡°Uncle Tian, if I say that I really have a grudge against him, will you help me kill him? ¡± ¡°Kill him? ¡± Ling Shitian was stunned before he became serious. ¡°His identity is not simple, and the bodyguards around him are especially powerful. Ordinary people can¡¯t kill him. ¡± ¡°Even uncle Tian, you can¡¯t kill him? ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. ¡°It¡¯s not easy. He¡¯s not an ordinary person. ¡± Ling Shitian nodded his head honestly. If he wanted to kill Huangfu Qiye, he definitely needed a reason to kill him. He also needed to make good arrangements and not kill him recklessly This would not succeed at all. When Tang Xiaowei heard this, she already knew that it was impossible to rely on uncle Tian to kill Huangfu Qiye. If she wanted to kill Huangfu Qiye, she would have to wait until she became stronger before she made her move. She sighed, ¡°Uncle Tian, go out and do your work. I still have to put on my makeup. ¡± ¡°Alright, come down after you¡¯re done putting on your makeup. If you¡¯re hungry, go and eat something first. The banquet will only start at 8 am. ¡± Ling Shitian looked at her dotingly before leaving. After Ling Shitian left, Tang Xiaowei walked around the room anxiously. She did not know if Butler David could stop Huangfu Qiye before he arrived. If he did not succeed, Huangfu Qiye would definitely see her in a while. Now that she finally had a strong backer and a chance to learn how to cook poison, she did not want Huangfu Qiye to find and mess up this opportunity. Thus, she frowned and called Louann into the room. ¡°Louann, come in, I have something to tell you. ¡± ¡­ ¡­ On the other side. Huangfu Qiye thought that he would be able to get the antidote when he reached the Moqi family, so he temporarily left the task of finding Tang Xiaowei to someone else. It was almost dark, and it was just seven o¡¯clock. He brought Yuan Qi and two bodyguards to the Ling family¡¯s ancient castle. However, just as the car stopped, he saw a few Englishmen walking in front of him. The Englishman in front looked ordinary, but his eyes were very shrewd. He walked up to them He said apologetically, ¡°excuse me, is this Mr. Huangfu? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the person who invited you earlier was a newcomer, so he invited you. ¡°But our master has a weird personality. He knew that you were coming, so he asked me to tell you that he doesn¡¯t want to hold a banquet today, so¡­ ¡°¡­ ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 240 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION This was a blatant rejection of Huangfu Qiye¡¯s entry into the ancient castle. Huangfu Qiye only felt that the fury in his heart was about to explode. In the past, wherever he appeared, no matter where he was, who would not serve him carefully? This master of the Moqi family was really too arrogant. He had invited him, and he was already at the door, yet he still sent people to deliberately intercept him. He said that because he was here, the banquet would not be held. This was the first time Huangfu Qiye had encountered such a face-smacking scene. His face was gloomy. If he had not come to this castle to look for the antidote, would he be willing to lower his status to attend a stranger¡¯s banquet? This Moqi family member was really asking for it. Without waiting for him to speak, Yuan Qi walked forward with a gloomy face and said coldly, ¡°the banquet is not going to be held, is it? Even if the banquet is not going to be held, our young master still has something to see your master about. So, sir, please lead the way. ¡± David was stunned. He also knew that Huangfu Qiye¡¯s status was not simple, so he was brave enough to say those words just now. Moreover, he thought that Huangfu Qiye was willing to come to the banquet because he just happened to be invited, so he was willing to come when he was free. He did not expect that Huangfu Qiye actually had something to ask his master. David could only cough and calmly said, ¡°since that¡¯s the case, then please follow me to the side hall to wait for a while. I will report to master. ¡± In order to get the antidote that could cure the poison on Tang Xiaowei, Huangfu Qiye did not care what side hall the other party brought him to. He nodded slightly. Therefore, the few of them walked into the castle with David and the others. After they left, there were many cars coming this way. After one of the cars stopped, a handsome man in a black suit walked out. He walked in front, followed by two bodyguards. When they reached the entrance of the castle, the Security Guard who was guarding there recognized him and immediately greeted him respectfully, ¡°young master. ¡± Ling Yijue walked into the castle with a cold face and was extremely anxious. His time was very precious now, and he used all of it to look for Tang Xiaowei. Today, he didn¡¯t know what the old man was up to, actually calling him back. Moreover, on the way here, he saw many cars also heading towards the castle. It was obvious that there was going to be a banquet in the castle tonight. But why was this so? Ling Shitian never liked to be lively, and he also didn¡¯t like outsiders coming to the castle. Nothing good could happen to him, so why did he have to hold a banquet And it was held in such a hurry? After Ling Yijue entered the castle, he did not go to see his foster father first. Instead, he asked Willam to find the spy he had arranged in the castle. He did not have many spies, only two. Willam quickly found one. Ling Yijue saw the spy in a side hall in the Castle and asked in a low voice, ¡°do you know why there is a banquet tonight? ¡± The spy was a maid. She hurriedly nodded. ¡°Young Master, I know. It is because master has acknowledged an adopted daughter, so he wants to introduce the identity of the eldest miss to everyone. ¡± ¡°adopted daughter? ¡± When Ling Yijue heard that, his entire person was in a bad mood. He was originally sitting on the Sofa, but at this moment, he stood up in shock, his face full of disbelief. Logically speaking, it was impossible. Ling Shitian usually did not go out except when he was working. Moreover, he had a strange personality, so it was impossible for him to casually acknowledge any girl as an adopted daughter. Why now, Ling Shitian had suddenly acknowledged an adopted daughter, and even went to such great lengths to introduce the adopted daughter to everyone. What exactly was he doing? Who was this so-called adopted daughter? Her charm was really quite great. She was actually able to make the strange Ling Shitian even more difficult to guess. ¡°Yes, young master. Master did recognize an adopted daughter today and she will live in the castle from now on. Everyone will respectfully address her as miss, ¡± the maid continued to say. ¡°What does that adopted daughter look like? Did you take a photo? ¡± Ling Yijue felt that this so-called adopted daughter was definitely not simple, so he really wanted to see what she looked like. Hearing that, the maid hurriedly shook her head. ¡°No, master is very caring and doting on this young miss. In front of the young Miss, master seems to have completely changed his appearance. He is very gentle, so I don¡¯t dare to take a photo easily. ¡± ¡°there is actually such a person? ¡± Ling Yijue felt that it was the right decision for him to come back today. Although he had wasted some time to look for Xiao Wei, at least he knew that he might have an opponent when he came back. He was not Ling Shitian¡¯s biological son, and the foster daughter who was going to appear at the banquet today should not be Ling Shitian¡¯s biological daughter either. Therefore, in the future, the Moqi family and the Ling family might be divided into two parts. Ling Yijue still wanted to meet the opponent who had suddenly appeared. ¡°You can go down. Don¡¯t let the old master¡¯s people find out. ¡± Ling Yijue chased the maid out. The maid left obediently, carefully not daring to let Ling Shitian¡¯s people find out. After the maid left, Willam came forward a little nervously. ¡°Young Master, if the old master really treats this adopted daughter who had suddenly appeared very well, your identity and position will definitely be affected. ¡± Ling Yijue did not know who the other party was, but as long as it was an opponent, his expression was not very good. He sneered and said, ¡°let¡¯s see the situation later. ¡± ¡­ ¡­ Huangfu Qiye waited in the side hall for more than half an hour, but he still didn¡¯t see the master of the Moqi family. Other than the tea served by the maid, he didn¡¯t see anything else. Just as he was so frustrated that he wanted to tear the castle apart, the lawn outside the castle suddenly rang with lively laughter. He only took a glance in that direction. Because he couldn¡¯t see anything through the window, Yuan Qi just happened to stand by the window He hurriedly said, ¡°young master, it seems that the banquet has begun. The master of this family will definitely appear when the banquet begins. Why don¡¯t we go out and take a look? ¡± Huangfu Qiye was extremely furious at this moment. It could be seen from his gloomy expression. He had never seen the master of the Moqi family before, but the other party was really too arrogant. They had invited him, but they had people stop him from entering. When he entered, the other party actually didn¡¯t see him. Moreover, they didn¡¯t even inform him and directly held a banquet outside. How much did they look down on the power of the Huangfu family? Could it be that the master of the Moqi family really thought that Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t dare to turn this place upside down! ! ¡°Let¡¯s go! ¡± Huangfu Qiye stood up from the SOFA, snorted coldly, and walked out of the side hall. At this moment, in another side hall opposite, Ling Yijue also walked out. The two of them met face to face. Ling Yijue knew who Huangfu Qiye was, so he looked at him with a dark face. Chapter 241 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Huangfu Qiye did not know Ling Yijue¡¯s appearance because he did not find a photo of Tang Xiaowei¡¯s boyfriend when he was looking for a photo. He only saw the man opposite him. It should be the man he met on the street two days ago that made him suspicious. At that time, this man seemed to be looking at him with a murderous gaze. Moreover, the bodyguard that he sent to follow this man was even knocked unconscious. Now that this man appeared here, who exactly was he? Ling Yijue was not in the mood to talk to someone like Huangfu Qiye. Furthermore, he knew that he could not cause any trouble in his foster father¡¯s castle. Hence, he only gave Huangfu Qiye a cold glance before walking out first. Huangfu Qiye was not mistaken. The man opposite him once again looked at him with a murderous gaze. This time, he did not hide it and looked at him openly. After looking at him, the other party left first. Yuan Qi was infuriated. He wanted to go up and teach Ling Yijue a lesson, so he pleaded with Huangfu Qiye, ¡°young master, that man is too arrogant. Your subordinate should go and deal with him. ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s emotions were calm and cold at the moment. ¡°Wait until we get the antidote, then we¡¯ll deal with the other matters. ¡± After saying that, Huangfu Qiye also walked out. Yuan Qi was stunned for a few seconds, then he figured out that the young master didn¡¯t want to cause trouble here before he got the antidote. So, he endured it. So, he hurriedly brought the other two bodyguards and followed. ¡­ ¡­ Before the dinner officially began, Tang Xiaowei¡¯s stomach started to feel hungry. After she went downstairs, she waited in the dining room while Louann went to the kitchen to get a piece of cake for her. Tang Xiaowei hurriedly finished the cake and drank the water. Then, she heard the sound of footsteps. When she turned around, she saw Ling Shitian with a smile on his face. ¡°Little Rosette, let¡¯s go. The dinner has already started. Uncle Tian will introduce you to everyone today. In the future, no one will dare to bully you¡­ Eh, Little Rosette, why are you dressed like this? ¡± Ling Shitian was wearing a formal gray suit It made him look even more handsome and dashing. After dressing up, he looked even younger. He was originally quite happy to come over, but when he saw the mask on Tang Xiaowei¡¯s face, he was obviously stunned for a moment. ¡°Little Rosette, I plan to introduce you to everyone today. You covered your face, so who would be able to see you? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was very surprised at how he took care of himself, but now was obviously not the time to ask about this. She stood up and answered his question, reaching out to touch the mask on her face. ¡°I don¡¯t want others to see my appearance. You can just introduce me. Anyway, I don¡¯t go out often in the future, and I don¡¯t need to meet others. ¡± ¡°Is that good? ¡± Ling Shitian felt a little disappointed because he had such a good-looking foster daughter. Of course, he wanted others to see and admire him. However, he soon became happy again. ¡°That¡¯s good too. Although I want them to envy me, I also don¡¯t want them to see your face. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was too lazy to say anything because she felt that Ling Shitian¡¯s personality was really weird, like an old child. ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± She stood up and walked out of the restaurant. Ling Shitian came forward and stretched out his arm. ¡°Little Rosette, take uncle Tian¡¯s arm and go out together. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was silent for a second before nodding. She stretched out her arm and took Ling Shitian¡¯s arm. There was sunlight during the day, so the lawn outside was very dry. Moreover, the temperature today was not considered low, so she wore a skirt inside and a thin coat outside. As soon as she walked out of the gate of the Castle, she saw that the lawn had been beautifully decorated. A temporary and elegant stage had also been built. Below the stage, there were many beautiful white chairs and dining tables. The dining tables were filled with fine wine and delicacies. Almost all the guests were originally sitting on the chairs and chatting. When Tang Xiaowei and Ling Shitian appeared, music immediately started playing, and everyone¡¯s gazes turned over. Tang Xiaowei was actually nervous. The situation after that was also chaotic for her. She quietly followed beside Ling Shitian, but she could roughly hear him introducing her identity to everyone in a serious and serious manner Then, there were many congratulatory voices coming from below. Then, just as she was lost in her thoughts, she suddenly heard a scream. She snapped back to her senses and realized that in the empty space in front of the stage, there were actually two men jumping up. Then, the two men in black suits were walking towards her. She was stunned and hurriedly took a step back. Ling Shitian hurriedly hid her behind him and blocked the front with a dark face, questioning the two men who suddenly jumped onto the stage. ¡°Ah Jue, what are you doing? Don¡¯t you know what kind of day it is today? Get Down, don¡¯t COME UP AND CAUSE TROUBLE! ¡± Ling Shitian shouted at his adopted son and then asked David to catch Ling Yijue. Only then did he have time to look at the other man who had jumped onto the stage. When he saw the appearance of the other man, Ling Shitian was silent for a few seconds Then, he said coldly, ¡°Mr. Huangfu, are you doing this because you should have a gentlemanly attitude when attending a banquet? Can¡¯t you see that I just introduced my adopted daughter? Why are you also coming up to cause trouble like my son? You don¡¯t want to be treated as a VIP, right? ¡± Ling Shitian¡¯s words carried a faint threat. However, no matter what he said, at this moment, Ling Yijue and Huangfu Qiye could no longer remain calm. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s gaze seemed to be dyed with blood. He did not even look at Ling Shitian, only staring at the woman standing behind Ling Shitian. When he came here just now and saw her on stage, even though she was wearing a mask, he could still tell. This woman, if not his little Wei, who else could it be? He did not expect that the person he had been looking for was here. What exactly had she encountered during this period of time? Why did she suddenly become the foster daughter of the master of the Moqi family? ¡°Xiaowei. ¡± He called her, his voice filled with endless lingering and bitter emotions. Even though she had put on a mask and she was not looking at him at this moment, he still felt that this woman was Tang Xiaowei. Her figure, her silhouette, and her aura, it was impossible for him to forget them, let alone recognize her wrongly. Ling Shitian knew that Tang Xiaowei did not want to see Huangfu Qiye today. Seeing that Huangfu Qiye was still calling out Xiaowei¡¯s name, Ling Shitian probably knew what had happened. However, he was good at covering up for his own shortcomings. Even though he did not understand the whole story, he still blocked Huangfu Qiye with a cold face. ¡°Mr. Huangfu, did you get the wrong person? My adopted daughter is called Qiangwei, not Xiaowei. ¡± ¡°She is Xiaowei. ¡± Huangfu Qiye did not want to tangle with Ling Shitian, so he pushed him and stared at Tang Xiaowei. Chapter 242 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION His tone was full of anxiety and pain. He shouted, ¡°Xiaowei, I¡¯m here to look for you. What happened before was all a misunderstanding. Listen to my explanation. Be Obedient and come here. ¡± Ever since Tang Xiaowei saw Huangfu Qiye come up, she had shrunk back in fear. This was a subconscious reaction of her body. She was not afraid to see Ling Yijue. Although she felt guilty towards him, they were now considered brother and sister. She would think of a way to get the antidote from Uncle Tian to cure ling Yijue of the poison that had poisoned him for her. Therefore, the incident where Ling Yijue came up did not scare her. However, she did not expect that Huangfu Qiye would be able to tell that the person on the stage was her even though she was wearing a mask. This was the second time they had met after being hurt by him and Huangfu Yuner that day. The first time was when they were at the hot Spring Hotel that day. Ling Yijue had helped her at that time, and she had managed to avoid him. However, it was obvious that she could not hide anymore today. Furthermore, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s appearance was really strange. Didn¡¯t he say that he did not love her just to toy with her? Why did he suddenly appear again and keep looking for her? Even after seeing her wearing a mask, he was able to recognize her. Furthermore, he was not afraid of uncle Tian¡¯s influence and had actually jumped onto the stage. She raised her head and glanced at him. At this glance, she felt extremely surprised. Why did he look so haggard and in extreme pain? It was as if he had suffered a very painful thing. Pain? She was the one who should be in pain! What right did he have to appear here and Pester her endlessly? If it wasn¡¯t because uncle Tian said it wasn¡¯t convenient to kill him, she wouldn¡¯t have the ability to kill him right now. Then, she definitely wouldn¡¯t stand still at this moment. She would definitely get a knife and kill him. ¡°Xiao Qiang Wei, go back with Louann first. ¡± Ling Shitian felt a headache when he saw Huangfu Qiye acting like he had gone crazy. He hurriedly turned around to talk to Tang Xiaowei. Tang Xiaowei really wanted to kill Huangfu Qiye right here and now. However, this was obviously not a rational action. She could only nod her head and leave the stage with Louann. Huangfu Qiye saw this and wanted to push ling Shitian away to chase after her. ¡°Xiaowei, don¡¯t go. You¡¯ve misunderstood me. That person was not me. I did not poison you. ¡± He was afraid that she would disappear forever once she left, and he would have to continue searching, so he explained loudly. Tang Xiaowei had already turned around when she suddenly heard him say this, and her entire body froze. After a few seconds, she finally turned around and looked in Huangfu Qiye¡¯s direction. What was he saying just now? He said that she had misunderstood the matter and that he wasn¡¯t the one who poisoned her? Why did he say that? If it wasn¡¯t him, who else could it be Wasn¡¯t it him and Huangfu Yuner who poisoned her back then Furthermore, Yuan Shan was the one who brought her there. Yuan Shan was his Huangfu Qiye¡¯s bodyguard. What was his motive for saying that now? Tang Xiaowei was a little stunned and didn¡¯t know what to do for a moment. Seeing this, Louann could only help her leave quickly. On the stage, Huangfu Qiye saw that she only paused for a moment after hearing his words and left without hesitation. His heart was in pain. He wanted to push Ling Shitian away, but this was Ling Shitian¡¯s territory. Huangfu Qiye only brought Yuan Qi and the other two bodyguards. Therefore, he and his bodyguards were blocked by Ling Shitian¡¯s men. Ling Yijue, who was next to him, was in a similar situation. He also wanted to chase after Tang Xiaowei, but he was also blocked by Ling Shitian¡¯s men. ¡°David, let the banquet end. ¡± Ling Shitian stood behind the group of bodyguards and looked coldly at the two handsome young men in front of him. One was his adopted son, and the other was the heir of the Huangfu family, whom he couldn¡¯t deal with easily. And these two people were obviously interested in little rose. He did not want to hold a banquet anymore. In any case, the segment of introductions had already passed. Now, he wanted to see which of these two brats was truly interested in Little Rosette. Especially this Huangfu Qiye whom Little Rosette did not want to see, he needed to be carefully observed. David listened to his master¡¯s instructions and immediately went to deal with the matters of the banquet. Only then did Ling Shitian have the time to look at Huangfu Qiye. ¡°Mr. Huangfu, it seems that I should find some time to talk to you alone. You can stay here tonight. ¡± After he said that, without waiting for Huangfu Qiye to react, he instructed the bodyguard beside him, ¡°please go and stay in the guest room, Mr. Huangfu. ¡± Huangfu Qiye frowned and thought for a few seconds. Since the person just now looked very much like Xiaowei, his premonition should not be wrong. In that case, it would not be a bad idea for him to stay here tonight, so he nodded and said, ¡°okay. ¡± Then, he left with Ling Shitian¡¯s bodyguard. After Ling Shitian dealt with Huangfu Qiye, he looked at his adopted son, Ling Yijue His expression was slightly cold. ¡°Ah Jue, today is the day I introduce your sister to everyone, yet you¡¯re acting like this. I¡¯ll teach you a lesson after I¡¯ve dealt with the things that need to be dealt with. ¡± Ling Yijue was not afraid at all. He looked at his adoptive father. ¡°Father, was that girl just now Xiaowei? ¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know in the future. ¡± Ling Shitian was too lazy to answer and turned around to leave. Ling Yijue was also forcibly taken away by Ling Shitian¡¯s men and sent to his room on the sixth floor. He was also sent to guard the door and was not allowed to come out. ¡­ ¡­ In the room. Tang Xiaowei let Louann go out while she sat on the bed alone. She was very flustered. She did not know what to do next. Huangfu Qiye actually said something like that. If he said that, was he saying that the murderer that day was not him? She had never thought that the murderer might not be him. Because from the beginning, after entering the Golden Hotel, although she could not see clearly, the voice she heard at that time was very familiar. The person she saw also looked like him, and Huangfu Yuner was beside him. So, how could the murderer not be him? Now that he suddenly appeared and said these things, could there be a purpose? She reached out and touched her mask. She was afraid that Huangfu Qiye would find out that it was her if he came, so she asked Louann to find the mask for her. But she had clearly put on the mask just now, so how could one or two of them be able to tell that it was her? She tore off the mask and felt that it was useless to continue wearing it. She threw the mask to the ground and covered her face with her hand. She couldn¡¯t help but think of what had happened that day, and her heart started to hurt again. His cold and heartless words and actions that day had completely broken her heart. And that unborn child had also been killed by him with his own hands. All of this was the pain that Huangfu Qiye had given her. Every time she thought about it, she would feel so much pain that she couldn¡¯t help herself. She would never trust him again, never again. She still had to find an opportunity to kill him. ¡°Xiaowei¡­ ¡± Suddenly, a familiar male voice sounded in the room that was originally spacious and only her. Chapter 243 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION The other party sounded very careful, but she heard footsteps approaching her. She put down her hand, raised her head, and looked in the direction of the sound. Instantly, her face turned Pale, and her body involuntarily began to retreat. ¡°Don¡¯t come over! ¡± She screamed in fear, wanting to escape. It was actually Huangfu Qiye. He suddenly appeared in her room. How did he get in? Did Uncle Tian Promise to let him in? She was extremely afraid, as if he was something terrifying. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s heart began to throb. He had been looking for her for a long time, but there had been no news. Today, he finally saw her. Although it was out of his expectations, he did not know how happy he was to be able to find her. Just now, she was wearing a mask. Although he had a premonition that it was definitely her, he was not very confident. Seeing her take off the mask and seeing that it was indeed her, he finally heaved a sigh of relief. However, when he saw that she had seen him, his expression was filled with disgust and fear. He knew that Huangfu Yuner and Li Yu, these two B * Tches, had hurt her so badly that she was scared out of her wits. He endured the pain in his heart and carefully stepped forward. Although he desperately wanted to hold her in his arms, he was afraid that he would scare her. He could only explain as he walked, ¡°Xiao Wei, I know why you are like this. It¡¯s all my fault. I didn¡¯t protect you well enough and that¡¯s why you were hurt by others. ¡°But you¡¯ve misunderstood. The person who poisoned you with Huangfu Yuner that day wasn¡¯t me. I¡¯ve already caught that person. Your friends, Tao Xian, and the others all know about this. ¡± Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t want to see him at all, and she didn¡¯t want to be alone with him. At this moment, she didn¡¯t have the ability to kill him. She knew that she was very weak now, so while she was afraid, she only cared about how to escape. She didn¡¯t hear what he said at all. She jumped off the bed and ran to the bathroom. However, just as she ran to the bathroom door, a pair of big hands suddenly appeared on her waist. She was completely embraced by him. The familiar feeling came again. She knew that he was the one who hugged her, but what she remembered was not her previous feelings. She only remembered that day when she was injected with medicine and heard the scene of him fooling around with Huangfu Yuner when she had a miscarriage. Her heart ached, as if it was grabbed by a pair of invisible big hands. ¡°Let go of me! ¡± She only felt that her heart was in so much pain that she could not breathe, and large tears flowed out. ¡°Xiaowei, the person who poisoned you was really not me. Please listen to my explanation, okay? ¡± Huangfu Qiye heard her cry, and he started to feel uncomfortable as well. His voice was choked with sobs. ¡°Uncle Tian, save me, Uncle Tian¡­ ¡± however, in Tang Xiaowei¡¯s eyes, he was a murderer, so how could she still listen to his explanation. She was afraid that he would hurt her again, and she was so anxious that she started to shout. Moreover, she started to struggle crazily in his embrace. Huangfu Qiye did not dare to hug her domineeringly, afraid that he would hurt her. He could only let go of her He looked at her with a pained expression. ¡°Xiaowei, I know that you are very sad after being hurt like this, so it¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t believe me. I will make you believe that I still love you. I never wanted to hurt you. ¡± ¡°Get lost. I don¡¯t want to see you. ¡± Tang Xiaowei could not kill him at this moment, so she could only tell him to get lost. However, it was not easy for him to find her, so how could he be willing to get lost. He stood where he was and looked at her deeply. For a moment, he did not know how to make her believe that he was not the person who hurt her. Tang Xiaowei, on the other hand, slowly calmed down. She recalled Uncle Tian saying that it was not easy for him to kill Huangfu Qiye, and that she was not very powerful now, so it was definitely not convenient for her to kill him. However, he was in her room at the moment. There were no outsiders here. If it was possible¡­ ¡­ She suddenly walked to the bedside and picked up a pair of scissors from the bedside table. She walked in front of him resentfully and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you! ¡± Huangfu Qiye was stunned on the spot. He had never thought that one day, she would look at him with such a hateful and cold gaze. She even held a pair of scissors and said that she wanted to kill him. She had been hurt by what had happened that day. Although he had not done it, he felt that it was because he had not protected her well that she had suffered such an injury. He did not dodge, nor did he continue to explain. Instead, he nodded solemnly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let you kill me. ¡± He just stood where he was. There was not a hint of fear or retreat on his face. He let her kill him however she wanted. Tang Xiaowei had originally thought that he would reveal his fox-like tail because he had hurt her previously and had even said that he had never loved her. Then, his sudden appearance today, with his expression of pain and reluctance to part with her, must have had a purpose. But now, after he heard that she wanted to kill him, he was actually not afraid, nor did he want to retreat. He did not even show any other expression. He actually looked at her with a calm expression, as if he was really waiting for her to go over and kill him. The hatred in her heart had just suddenly risen, but now it seemed to be on the verge of descending. She held the scissors, and her entire body was trembling. Could she really kill him? Just today, after killing him, she would only be left with Huangfu Yuner, that enemy of hers. One of her two enemies could be killed today. She did not speak. She took the scissors and slowly walked up to him step by step. Finally, she stopped about a meter in front of him. Then, Mengdi raised his head, gripped the scissors tightly, and was about to stab him in the chest. His face was Pale, and there seemed to be a hint of relief in his expression of pain. He closed his eyes. As long as he could calm her down, it would not be a big deal for her to stab him with a few scissors. When she saw him like this, she did not know why, but her heart suddenly hurt fiercely. Her eyes turned red, and tears started to flow out of her eyes like they were free, soaking her face. She couldn¡¯t do it! She hated him so much, but why did she have the chance to kill him now, and he stood there obediently for her to kill him? Why did she suddenly feel that she couldn¡¯t do it. In her heart, she even vaguely felt that if she killed him like this, she would definitely regret it. God knows how much she hated him when he and Huangfu Yuner hurt her that day. Why would she regret killing him? She held the scissors and could not bring herself to do it. Tears kept flowing down her face, and her heart was in extreme pain. Huangfu Qiye thought that she would stab him or even kill him, but he closed his eyes and waited for a long time, but he did not feel any pain. He opened his eyes and only then did he see that she was shaking while holding the scissors, and her tears kept flowing down her face. His heart ached, and he hurriedly reached out to hold her in his arms again. ¡°Xiaowei, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t protect you well. I will definitely bring those murderers¡­ ¡± he held her in his arms and tried to comfort her with sobs. Chapter 244 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION However, before he could finish his sentence, she started to struggle because he suddenly hugged her. The scissors in her hands started to stab at his body like crazy. ¡°Let go of me, or I¡¯ll kill you. ¡± He actually had the nerve to mention the murderer. Weren¡¯t the murderers him and Huangfu Yuner? He suddenly appeared now. What was he pretending for? What was his purpose? Huangfu Qiye did not push her away, nor did he dodge. He allowed her to stab him. He hugged her tightly, as if he was holding a rare treasure. In his eyes, she was indeed a rare treasure, and a treasure that had been lost and recovered. So as long as it could calm her down, she could hurt him however she wanted. Tang Xiaowei hated him so much that she wanted him to die. So when he refused to let go of her and hugged her tightly, the scissors in her hands stabbed him again and again without any hesitation. She was panicking, in pain, afraid, and resentful. All she wanted was to push him away. Every time Huangfu Qiye was stabbed by her, even if the pain made his face Pale, he would only frown slightly and let out a muffled Groan. However, he did not dare to relax his grip and continued to hug her tightly. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Then, the door was opened and a group of people walked in. The people who came were Ling Shitian and a group of bodyguards. Ling Shitian had just heard a report and seemed to have heard the lady¡¯s cry for help, so he immediately brought people over. At this moment, seeing that Tang Xiaowei was being held in the arms of Huangfu Qiye, who had come to cause trouble earlier, Tang Xiaowei pushed him frantically, but he held her tightly He hugged her tightly and refused to let go. Although he was curious about how Huangfu Qiye came to Tang Xiaowei¡¯s room, it was obviously not the time to ask about this matter. And where the two of them were standing, the white carpet was dyed red with a lot of blood. Ling Shitian thought that Tang Xiaowei was injured and his eyes were red with anger. He angrily ordered, ¡°go and pull that man away, quickly! ¡± Immediately, a group of bodyguards came up, wanting to pull Huangfu Qiye away. Huangfu Qiye had been stabbed in many places by Tang Xiaowei, and he could no longer stand steadily. Once he was pulled by these people, he suddenly did not have the strength to carry Tang Xiaowei anymore. He stumbled and fell to the ground, but his gaze was still affectionate as he looked at Tang Xiaowei, wanting to struggle up and hug her. ¡°Xiaowei, listen to me, you really misunderstood me¡­ ¡± Tang Xiaowei was almost scared silly. She had just stabbed him in a state of madness, and she had stabbed him more than once. At this moment, the two of them were pulled apart. She saw that he was covered in blood, and his face was Pale as he fell to the ground, unable to get up. The scissors in her hands could no longer be held and fell to the ground. She trembled all over and looked at the blood on her hands in disbelief. This blood was all his. She had already stabbed him many times with the scissors. Even if he did not die, his injuries were not light. She did not expect that she would still attack him in the end. But shouldn¡¯t she be happy? She had avenged herself. Such a happy thing. Why did she feel that her heart was in so much pain that it was about to die? Her tears could not stop flowing. She sat on the carpet in a daze, tears streaming down her face. Ling Shitian thought that the blood on the floor was Tang Xiaowei¡¯s injured blood. However, after pulling the two of them apart, he realized that the injured one was Huangfu Qiye and the one holding the knife was Tang Xiaowei. Moreover, Huangfu Qiye was not angry at all after being stabbed. He even endured the pain and looked at Tang Xiaowei carefully. As for Tang Xiaowei, she sat there in a daze, tears streaming down her face. Although Ling Shitian had never been with the person he loved the most, he could still tell that there must be something wrong with Huangfu Qiye and his little rose. Hence, he could only order David to send Huangfu Qiye to the doctor to treat his wounds. ¡°David, take Mr. Huangfu to the doctor, ¡± he said. When David heard this, he brought two bodyguards forward, wanting to send Huangfu Qiye away. However, Huangfu Qiye pushed away the person who was close to him. Although he was severely injured and did not have much strength left, he gritted his teeth and endured the pain in his body. He said again, ¡°Xiaowei, are you still angry? If you¡¯re still angry, you can continue to stab me. ¡± Tang Xiaowei heard this and looked at him in a daze. However, because her tears kept flowing, her eyes could not see people clearly. This feeling reminded her of the day when she had a miscarriage with the injection of the medicine. She did not seem to be able to see the person in front of her clearly, but she could roughly see him. She began to have a trace of suspicion. At that time, she was tricked into going to the Golden Hotel. At the beginning, when she smelled the fragrance of the flowers, she could not see her surroundings clearly, and her entire body felt weak. All of this should have been done on purpose by Huangfu Yuner, and her motive for doing so was not only to make her feel weak and unable to control her, but also to make sure that the man standing beside her was really not Huangfu Qiye? But his voice was very similar, and his figure was also very similar? She immediately denied this suspicion. She shook her head vigorously. She did not want to see him get injured again, but she started to find excuses for him. The person that day was no other than him, yet he still wanted to quibble. ¡°GET LOST! ¡± She yelled at him angrily. For the first time, Huangfu Qiye had a sad and hurt look in his eyes. He gritted his teeth and remained silent. Even when Ling Shitian¡¯s bodyguards came to take him out again, he did not struggle and did not push anyone away. Instead, he quietly followed them out. After he was taken out. Ling Shitian instructed the servants to come up and clean Tang Xiaowei¡¯s room. He pulled Tang Xiaowei into the bathroom, his tone full of concern. ¡°Xiaoqiang, wash your hands first, then change into clean clothes. Uncle Tian has something to talk to you about later. ¡± Tang Xiaowei could only nod in a daze. Ling Shitian then sighed and walked out. After Ling Shitian left, Tang Xiaowei closed the bathroom door, leaving her alone. She stood in front of the mirror and had not washed her hands yet. Both of her hands were covered in blood and her dress was black. Although it could not be seen, it was still stained with a lot of blood. She stared at herself in the mirror in a daze. She had actually become so cold-blooded. She had actually stabbed him like this. She did not know if he would die from such a wound. She clearly hated him. Why did she still feel bad after stabbing him? She felt that she was very cheap. He was obviously a scumbag. It was only right and proper for her to seek revenge on him. There was no need for her to feel so guilty. With this thought, she slowly regained her calm. Then, she blankly washed her hands, took a shower, and changed her clothes before walking out of the bathroom. The blood stains in the bedroom outside had all been removed. There is no other smell in the air, only a faint fragrance of flowers smell. Chapter 245 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION However, the fragrance of the flowers was very clean and normal, unlike the time when she was tricked into going to the Golden Hotel. Half an hour later. Under Louann¡¯s lead, she arrived at the seventh floor of the castle, in front of Ling Shitian¡¯s study room. Louann opened the door and respectfully said to her, ¡°Miss, young master and master are waiting for you inside. ¡± Tang Xiaowei snapped out of her thoughts, nodded and walked in. There was no need to guess who the young Master Louann was referring to was. It was Ling Yijue. She recalled that he had also rushed onto the stage earlier. Even though she was wearing a mask, he had recognized her. She sighed softly and walked into the study room before raising her head to look inside. Ling Shitian was originally sitting on a chair while Ling Yijue was standing beside him. When they heard the sound of someone entering, both of them looked over. Ling Shitian was smiling while Ling Yijue¡¯s gaze carried a sense of forbearance. ¡°Little Rosette, you¡¯re finally here. Come quickly, Uncle Tian will introduce you. Although you and ah Jue should know each other, you were just friends before. Now, you¡¯re brother and sister. ¡± Ling Shitian stood up He took the initiative to walk forward with a smile to welcome Tang Xiaowei. His behavior made Ling Yijue feel surprised. Even if the target was Tang Xiaowei, ling Yijue also felt surprised. This was because Ling Shitian had never been so gentle to anyone before. Moreover, Ling Yijue also felt strange that he suddenly took Tang Xiaowei as his adopted daughter. Tang Xiaowei smiled weakly at Ling Shitian before looking at Ling Yijue. Her tone was a little stiff as she said, ¡°Ah Jue. ¡± ¡°Xiaowei, why did this happen? ¡± Ling Yijue could not help it at all. He did not want to be her elder brother at all. Ling Yijue did not expect that when he heard that his adoptive father had taken in an adopted daughter, he thought that he would have an opponent. He did not expect that the opponent he thought was Tang Xiaowei. Since it was her, he would not treat her as an opponent anymore. However, he could not accept her becoming his sister. It was obvious that because he let go of her before, he and Tang Xiaowei could not easily return to the past. Now that they were brother and sister, they had no chance. Tang Xiaowei thought that he wanted to ask about why she suddenly became his sister. However, she did not know if she should tell him, so she only glanced at him and remained silent. Ling Shitian also knew what his adopted son wanted to ask. After all, when he sent people to capture Tang Xiaowei, he found out that his adopted son had a woman he liked and wanted to get rid of her. Who knew that this woman was actually Shangguan Yuyu¡¯s child.. He naturally could not bear to hurt this child and even wanted to acknowledge this child as his adopted daughter. Therefore, in his eyes, the happiness of his adopted son, Ling Yijue, in his entire life was not as important as him being able to have a daughter. He saw that Tang Xiaowei was in a difficult position and did not say anything, so Ling Yijue continued to ask He then said in a deep voice, ¡°Ah Jue, I don¡¯t care what kind of feelings you have for Little Qiang Wei in the past, but in the future, she will be your younger sister. You have to take good care of her and don¡¯t allow anyone to bully her. Of course, you are also not allowed to have such thoughts towards her, understand? ¡± ¡°Father, I love Xiaowei. I am not related to her by blood, you can¡¯t treat me like this. ¡± Ling Yijue did not care what his father was thinking. In any case, he did not want Tang Xiaowei to suddenly become his sister. This was the first time he had talked back in front of Ling Shitian, struggling for his own things. ¡°You are disobeying my orders, right? ¡± Ling Shitian stopped smiling and his expression immediately turned cold. Ling Yijue was still the same as before, extremely serious. ¡°Father, I don¡¯t want to become brother and sister with Xiaowei. I love her. ¡± ¡°Then do you know what she is thinking? If she doesn¡¯t love you, I won¡¯t allow you to Pester her. ¡± Ling Shitian saw Ling Yijue¡¯s serious and pained expression Initially, he wanted to threaten him a little more, but Ling Yijue¡¯s expression was obviously sincere towards Tang Xiaowei. Thus, Ling Shitian subconsciously remembered his past. Thinking about it, his expression became a little relaxed. Perhaps, he couldn¡¯t be with Yu Yu, but if Xiaoqiang and AH JUE were in love, he could help them. In this way, Xiaoqiang would become his daughter-in-law, similar to his daughter. Thus, he immediately looked at Tang Xiaowei. ¡°Xiao Qiang Wei, tell me, do you like Ah Jue? If you like Ah Jue, Uncle Tian will make the decision for you and hold your wedding. ¡± Ling Yijue did not expect that his adoptive father, who had just fiercely told him not to pester Tang Xiaowei, would suddenly change his mind to help him. While he was surprised, he was elated and looked at Tang Xiaowei expectantly. As for Tang Xiaowei, she was completely stunned by Ling Shitian¡¯s change. One second ago, Ling Shitian did not allow Ling Yijue to pester her, and the next second, he wanted to set her up with Ling Yijue. She did not know whether to laugh or cry. ¡°Uncle Tian, I don¡¯t want to talk about love now, so don¡¯t force me anymore. ¡± She was serious as she calmly told him about her situation. If she really had the mood to talk about love now, then she would be too heartless. That way, she would not feel heartbroken for Huangfu Qiye. Thinking of him, she thought of how she seemed to have stabbed him with scissors just now. His body was covered in blood, and she did not know if he was dead. When she thought of the possibility that he was dead, her expression froze and her face turned pale. Ling Shitian and Ling Yijue saw that she refused to talk about this topic and their expressions changed. They thought that she really hated talking about such things, so they looked at each other and thought that it was better not to force her now. Ling Shitian instructed Ling Yijue, ¡°Ah Jue, go back. I have something to say to Little Rosette. ¡± Ling Yijue took the initiative to speak, ¡°father, will little Wei live in the castle from now on? ¡± Ling Shitian nodded, ¡°of course, Xiaoqiang will also be the young master of the castle from now on. Of course, she will live here. ¡± Ling Yijue¡¯s tone was serious, ¡°then I will move back here from today. ¡± ¡°Oh? ¡± Ling Shitian revealed a faint smile. He didn¡¯t expect that this adopted son really had a deep affection for Xiaoqiang. ¡°Father doesn¡¯t allow it? ¡± Ling Yijue was surprised that his father didn¡¯t agree, but looked at him with a meaningful smile. ¡°Why not? I used to live alone in this castle. Now that you and Xiaoqiang have come back to accompany me, of course I am happy. Alright, since you are moving back, you will definitely be busy for a while. You can go out first. ¡± Ling Shitian looked at Ling Yijue with rare tenderness. ¡°thank you, Father. ¡± Ling yijue seemed to have heaved a sigh of relief before turning around to leave. However, before he left, he gave Tang Xiaowei a meaningful look. Chapter 246 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Tang Xiaowei felt a little uncomfortable under his gaze, but she didn¡¯t have the courage to look him in the eye. After Ling Yijue left, the study room door closed, and the study room immediately became quiet. ¡°Xiaoqiang, come here quickly. Don¡¯t stand there. Come and sit down. Uncle Tian has something to ask you. ¡± Ling Shitian Walked to the SOFA at the side. Tang Xiaowei could only follow him. However, she had just sat down when Ling Shitian looked at her curiously and asked tentatively, ¡°Xiaoqiang, you seem to hate Huangfu Qiye very much. You even injured him so badly just now. Did something happen between you and him? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was stunned. She knew that she had injured Huangfu Qiye so badly just now, and Ling Shitian had seen it. Therefore, he would definitely ask about it. She originally hated Huangfu Qiye very much and could not wait to kill him to vent her hatred. However, she had stabbed him at least ten times just now, and his body was covered in blood. She found that her hatred towards him was slowly decreasing. Therefore, her first enemy now was Huangfu Yuner and not Huangfu Qiye. She was silent for a few seconds before saying, ¡°my relationship with him has just ended. No matter what happened in the past, we will never have a relationship in the future. ¡± ¡°really? ¡± Ling Shitian frowned slightly. He was very curious about the relationship between little rose and Huangfu Qiye, but little rose obviously did not want to tell him. However, he was still extremely curious. After all, the heir of the Huangfu family was so willing to be stabbed by his adopted daughter, but he was not willing to fight back or avoid it. It was obvious that there was something fishy going on. However, looking at the relieved and cold expression on little Rosette¡¯s face, Ling Shitian knew that if he continued to interrogate her, little Rosette might get angry. He could only suppress his curiosity and thought to himself that he might as well send someone to investigate little Rosette¡¯s past. This was better than asking her, so as to prevent her from getting angry. ¡°Uncle Tian, you should have finished asking all the questions that you wanted to ask me, right? ¡± Tang Xiaowei saw that Ling Shitian was distracted and stood up, looking like she wanted to leave. Ling Shitian revealed a smile. ¡°I¡¯m done asking. If Little Rosette is tired, you can go back and rest. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded and left. However, just as she left the seventh floor, the elevator that she was supposed to go to the fifth floor suddenly stopped. The elevator door was opened and before she could react, a hand reached in from outside the elevator door and forcefully pulled her out. She lost her balance for a moment and her vision blurred and she almost fell. Fortunately, in the next second, after she was pulled out of the elevator, she crashed into a warm embrace. When she looked up, she saw a pair of eyes that were filled with pain. ¡°Ah Jue, what do you want to do? Let go of me. ¡± She became nervous and wanted to push his hand away. However, Ling Yijue held her hand and walked to a corner that the surveillance cameras could not capture. His face was gloomy as he stared at her from above. ¡°Xiaowei, why did this happen? Didn¡¯t you follow me to the hot Spring Hotel? Why did you suddenly disappear and become my sister now? ¡± When Tang Xiaowei heard his question, she felt that she needed to explain herself. Then, she told him about the day she left the hotel and met Ling Shitian¡¯s bodyguard. Then, she was captured and brought here. She even became Ling Shitian¡¯s adopted daughter. Finally, she looked at him seriously. ¡°Ah Jue, I already know that Uncle Tian injected poison into you in order to save me. Don¡¯t worry, I will find an opportunity to ask Uncle Tian for an antidote to cure you. ¡± She didn¡¯t want to owe him anything. ¡°So, you really want to be his adopted daughter? ¡± After hearing her explanation, Ling Yijue¡¯s expression was still ugly. He had always wanted to avoid his adoptive father. He didn¡¯t expect to have a relationship with Xiaowei now. If he continued to love Xiaowei, he would have to deal with his adoptive father in the future. More importantly, he had originally planned to get rid of his adoptive father when he had more power. But now that he saw his adoptive father treat Xiaowei so gently and kindly, and Xiaowei did not hate him, it seemed that he might have to put the matter of dealing with his adoptive father aside for the time being. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded, looking serious. She really wanted to be uncle Tian¡¯s adoptive daughter. There was really nothing wrong with that. If she were to rely on someone else now, she might as well rely on Uncle Tian. Uncle Tian really treated her like a daughter. He was actually quite pitiful. He would never be able to be with the person he liked in his entire life. He was completely a pitiful old man. Moreover, Uncle Tian had a super powerful pharmacist by his side. If Tang Xiaowei wanted to learn how to make poison, then staying here was the best choice. In this world, who didn¡¯t know that the Moqi family¡¯s poison was the most powerful. Moreover, her current enemy¡¯s number one was Huangfu Yuner. Back when she was injected with the devil, Huangfu Yuner had said that she was the one who had gotten the medicine. Therefore, when Huangfu Yuner had gotten the medicine to hurt her, now Tang Xiaowei had to learn how to make the poison herself. She had to make the most powerful poison herself and inject it into Huangfu Yuner¡¯s body. ¡°Xiaowei, can you not be his foster daughter and leave with me? ¡± Ling Yijue still did not give up and insisted on taking her with him. Hearing this, Tang Xiaowei pushed him away and stood one meter away from him before raising her head She looked at him seriously. ¡°Ah Jue, this is my own matter. I hope you won¡¯t force me. Besides, I¡¯ve already made it clear to you. Ever since you broke up with me, my heart has slowly stopped being on you. Now and in the future, let¡¯s call each other brother and sister¡­ ¡­ .. ¡°You clearly know that I don¡¯t want to be your brother. Besides, we¡¯re not related by blood. Xiaowei, you can¡¯t treat me like this. ¡± Ling Yijue didn¡¯t listen at all. He frowned fiercely. Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t expect him to be so agitated. She was a little helpless. ¡°Ah Jue, I don¡¯t want to delay you. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve made it clear to you. I really won¡¯t touch love anymore. ¡± ¡°I can wait for you. ¡± Ling Yijue¡¯s eyes darkened and brightened. ¡°No matter how long it takes, I¡¯m willing to wait. ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you listen to me? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was a little distressed. She pressed the button to open the elevator door. After the door opened, she walked in alone. ¡°I¡¯m not joking with you now. Just forget about me. ¡± Seeing this, Ling Yijue squeezed into the elevator and wanted to follow her. ¡°You made me forget about you. You know that I¡¯ve completely forgotten about you. Xiaowei, I said I¡¯m willing to wait. Don¡¯t you even give me the chance to wait? ¡± Tang Xiaowei lowered her head dejectedly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to quarrel with you. I¡¯ve already made it very clear. If you still want to continue pestering me, no matter what happens in the future, don¡¯t blame me. ¡± She wanted to persuade him not to continue wasting time on her, but he was unwilling to listen. And she couldn¡¯t harden her heart and completely resist him, so she could only say this. Chapter 247 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Ling Yijue pretended not to understand the reminder in her words. Although there was pain in his eyes, his tone was still domineering. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as I can stay by your side, I won¡¯t care about anything else, and I won¡¯t blame you. ¡± Tang Xiaowei reached out to rub her forehead, feeling a headache. Why didn¡¯t she realize that Ling Yijue was such a persistent person in the past? She had already said so much, yet he was still unwilling to give up. What was he thinking? She couldn¡¯t give him a future at all. Not to mention that she didn¡¯t want to fall in love now, just that she didn¡¯t love him at all in her heart right now. It was especially disadvantageous for him to persist like this. This fool! In order to avoid Ling Yijue, Tang Xiaowei rushed back to her room after the elevator reached the fifth floor where she lived. She left Ling Yijue behind and never came out again. Ling Yijue sent her to the door of her room. After she closed the door, he stood outside the door for a long time before he slowly left. ¡­ ¡­ At this moment, in the guest room on the second floor of the ancient castle. Yuan Qi was anxious. The family doctor in the ancient castle had just treated and bandaged his young master¡¯s wound. After Yuan Qi asked the doctor that his young master¡¯s life was not in danger, although he was relieved, his young master had been in a coma. This made Yuan Qi very worried and afraid. He had no idea what had happened. Previously, on the stage outside, the owner of the ancient castle had said that he would keep his young master tonight. His young master had agreed. However, after entering the guest room, his young master suddenly opened the window at the back of the room. The next second, he climbed onto the balcony outside. After that, his young master quickly climbed onto the balcony on the third floor as if he knew Qinggong. After that, it was the fourth floor. After that, it was the fifth floor. Then, Yuan Qi realized that his young master had directly flipped over and entered the balcony on the fifth floor. When Yuan Qi saw this scene, although he did not know why his young master suddenly thought of climbing walls in other people¡¯s Castles, he also knew that this was not the time to shout loudly, so he did not make a sound He only stared at the upper floor worriedly. He began to guess, could it be that Miss Tang was on the fifth floor? Was that why the young master climbed up? While he was guessing like this on the second floor, and after waiting for a long time, he did not see the young master. However, he suddenly heard the door behind him being pushed open, followed by the sound of hurried footsteps. It was chaotic and hurried. He quickly turned around and saw the young master, who was covered in blood, being carried back. At this moment, Huangfu Qiye was not completely unconscious, but he was almost unconscious. He saw Yuan Qi and only said a few words before he fainted. ¡°Don¡¯t cause trouble. Wait until I wake up! ¡± He only said these words, but it was as if he used the last of his strength. His face was Pale and he fainted completely. Yuan Qi knew that the young master had endured the pain and came back to say these words to him after he was injured. He must have been afraid that he would get angry when he saw the young master being injured and call people over to cause trouble. The young master must have had his own thoughts when he gave such instructions. Therefore, although Yuan Qi was suspecting who had injured his young master in the Ancient Castle, he remained silent and did not say anything. He only stood guard by Huangfu Qiye¡¯s side worriedly. Huangfu Qiye woke up in the wee hours of the morning. When he opened his eyes, he saw that Yuan Qi and his two bodyguards were not resting. They were all standing guard by his side. There was also a doctor and a nurse in the room. The two of them looked like they were dozing off. However, the owner of the ancient castle must have instructed them to stand guard here. Furthermore, there was Yuan Qi, the fierce-looking bodyguard Therefore, the medical staff did not dare to leave to rest. When Huangfu Qiye opened his eyes, Yuan Qi immediately noticed it. He went forward in surprise. ¡°young master, you¡¯re finally awake. Who Hurt you? The attack was too heavy. Your abdomen and chest were stabbed twelve times in total. One of the stabs almost pierced your heart. ¡± When Huangfu Qiye heard this, he was silent for a few seconds. Then, he revealed a helpless smile. ¡°I deserved it! ¡± ¡°Young Master? ¡± Yuan Qi widened his eyes and looked at his own young master in disbelief. Young master had already suffered such serious injuries, why did he still say that he deserved it? This was clearly someone who had stabbed young master on purpose Could it be¡­ ¡­ Yuan Qi did not dare to guess just now, but when he heard young master say that he deserved it, Yuan Qi suddenly thought of a possibility. Could it be that Miss Tang had stabbed young master? ¡°Yuan Qi, call back and get Yi Sen and the others to help me get Xiao Wei¡¯s two classmates here, as well as the surveillance footage. ¡± HUANGFU Qiye ignored Yuan Qi¡¯s shock and instructed weakly. His injuries were really quite serious, especially when Yuan Qi said that his heart had almost been cut. Therefore, his entire body was in pain. The twelve cuts that she had made were all faintly aching. However, she was holding a pair of scissors, so the cuts were not deep. Hence, she stayed in the ancient castle to treat her wounds. After she was bandaged, she did not need to go to the hospital anymore. Moreover, he did not want to go to the hospital either. He had not coaxed the girl back yet, so how could he bear to leave this place. He also wanted to bring the surveillance footage that could prove his innocence and prove his innocence to the girl. Yuan Qi did not dare to question the young master¡¯s orders, especially now that the young master was seriously injured. Therefore, he immediately nodded, then stood up and picked up his phone to call Mu Yisen. On the big bed, Huangfu Qiye closed his eyes. He weakly raised his hand and gently pressed on the abdomen that was the most seriously injured. His face was already Pale from the pain, but he revealed a strange smile. He had blamed himself for not protecting her properly and causing her to be hurt. Now, being stabbed by her, he finally didn¡¯t feel as painful as before. If his injury could make her calm down, then he was willing. ¡­ ¡­ After Tang Xiaowei dumped Ling Yijue, she turned off the light as soon as she returned to her room and hid under the blanket. However, after closing her eyes for a very, very long time, she still didn¡¯t sleep. As long as she closed her eyes, she would remember the scene of her stabbing Huangfu Qiye today. His abdomen was covered in blood. She did not remember how many times she stabbed him, but it was definitely not a small amount. She had just gone to the study room to see Uncle Tian and did not ask him about Huangfu Qiye¡¯s injuries. It was even more impossible for her to go out and ask now. However, she faintly felt uneasy and uncomfortable. She gripped the blanket tightly and took a deep breath. Then, she bit her lips tightly. Even if she shouted in her mind to stop thinking about him, as long as she closed her eyes, she would see him covered in blood and lying on the carpet, unable to get up. He would even look at her with deep affection. ¡­ Chapter 248 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Ever since he appeared tonight, the few words he had been saying kept ringing in her ears. He said that he wasn¡¯t the murderer and that he wasn¡¯t the one who injected the medicine. But she had clearly seen him back then. Wait a minute¡­ ¡­ That wasn¡¯t right. At that time, she actually couldn¡¯t see people and things clearly. In fact, she hadn¡¯t seen the other party¡¯s true appearance clearly ¡­ However, at that time, under that environment, the other party was together with Huangfu Yuner and even claimed to be Huangfu Qiye. His Height and appearance were very similar, as well as his voice. Under such circumstances, how could it be fake? She covered her head with the blanket and tried her best not to think about him. Today, she stabbed him. Although she did not kill him, the hatred in her heart slowly disappeared. She felt that he was no longer her enemy. She did not hate him now, but she did not want to see him again. If she saw him again in the future, she would just treat him as a stranger. Anyway, she had already vented her hatred for him. She did not want to waste any more time on him. ¡­ ¡­ After struggling for a whole night, Tang Xiaowei finally fell asleep in the wee hours of the morning. When she woke up again, it was already noon the next day. When she opened her eyes, she found Louann waiting in front of the big bed with a smile in her eyes. When she saw that Louann had woken up.. She immediately said gently, ¡°Miss, you¡¯re finally awake. Master went out for an emergency today. He told us to take good care of you and let you have a happy first day at home. ¡± Tang Xiaowei sat up and blinked her big misty eyes. Her tone was serious but not cold. ¡°Louann, from now on, don¡¯t come in my room unless I ask you to. I don¡¯t like people in my room when I¡¯m asleep. ¡± She didn¡¯t mean any harm. She just wanted to express herself clearly. Because she would be staying here for a long time in the future, she couldn¡¯t wake up every day and see Louann in her room, right. Hearing this, although Louann felt that Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t mean any harm, she still put away her smile and carefully lowered her head. ¡°okay, I got it, Miss. ¡± ¡°okay, you go out. I¡¯m going to wash up and change my clothes. You go downstairs and ask the kitchen to prepare some chinese-style lunch for me. ¡± Tang Xiaowei got up. After all, it was too late to eat breakfast now, so she could only eat lunch. Louann nodded and then left. Tang Xiaowei thought that uncle Tian had gone out, and she didn¡¯t know whether Ling Yijue had left or not. So, after she washed up, she changed into a dress and casually scratched her fluffy hair. Then she went out and prepared to go downstairs. Just as she reached the elevator door, the elevator stopped. The elevator door opened and Ling Yijue stood inside. She was stunned. It was such a coincidence. Ling Yijue smiled at her from inside. ¡°Xiao Wei, you¡¯re going downstairs too? ¡± She nodded and walked in. Although she wanted to put some distance between them, she couldn¡¯t not even sit in the elevator together. After she went in, she remained silent. She didn¡¯t know what to say to him, so silence was the best way. Ling Yijue initially had a lot of things to say to her, but when he saw that she was silent, he did not want to disturb her too much, so he did not say anything. When the elevator stopped, the two of them reached the first floor. Just as she walked out of the elevator, ling Yijue followed behind her. He asked anxiously, ¡°Xiaowei, did you just wake up? Have you eaten breakfast? ¡± She nodded, because it was indeed a little late to wake up, so she felt a little awkward. ¡°I just woke up. I¡¯m going to eat now, but it should not be considered breakfast but lunch. ¡± ¡°Shall we go together? ¡± Ling Yijue asked carefully. Tang Xiaowei had no reason to refuse, because she and Ling Yijue were both adopted sons and daughters of Uncle Tian. They could be considered brother and sister, so she could eat lunch here, so of course he could also eat lunch here. She nodded. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go together. ¡± Her tone was indifferent, without any other emotions. But after getting her answer, Ling Yijue still felt happy. He couldn¡¯t change her mind now, and he couldn¡¯t even take root in her heart. However, he only needed some opportunities. He only needed to be by her side and continue to protect her. The two of them went to the dining hall together. When the maids in the castle saw that they had arrived, they immediately brought all the lunches prepared to the dining table. Tang Xiaowei calmly told Ling Yijue that she was very hungry and wanted to eat first. Then, she stopped looking at him and lowered her head to start eating. The disappointment in Ling Yijue¡¯s heart grew deeper and deeper, but he forcefully endured it. He was opposite her. He did not say anything else and also began to eat with his head lowered. This meal was extremely quiet. However, this silence lasted until Ling Yijue¡¯s cell phone rang. He took out his cell phone and looked at the caller ID. He frowned slightly and didn¡¯t pick up the phone for a long time. Tang Xiaowei had been listening to his cell phone ringing. She felt that it was strange, so she stopped eating and raised her head to look at him. This glance made Ling Yijue feel a little flustered and uncomfortable. He hurriedly glanced at her and then said in a low voice, ¡°I need to take a call. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded with a faint smile on her lips. She only smiled at him in a friendly manner, indicating that he could do as he pleased without asking for her opinion. However, Ling Yijue was cured by her smile of his bad mood caused by the call at this moment. His mood was finally better, and he answered the call. ¡°Father, is something the matter? ¡± After Tang Xiaowei heard what he said across from him, she realized that it was uncle Tian who had called him. Uncle Tian had something urgent to attend to today, so he called back to look for ah Jue. Could it be¡­ ¡­ Just as she started to guess, Ling Shitian said something and Ling Yijue stood up His voice was a little unwilling. ¡°Father, I¡¯m not free now. I¡¯ll give you my secretary. You can ask him anything you want to ask. My Secretary knows everything about the company. ¡± Ling Shitian said something on the other side, and Ling Yijue¡¯s expression became uglier and uglier. Then, Ling Yijue gritted his teeth and replied, ¡°okay, I¡¯ll come over immediately. ¡± After saying that, he ended the call with a dark expression. After that, he looked at Tang Xiaowei and realized that she was also looking at him. Only then did he put away his dark expression and looked at her cautiously. ¡°Xiaowei, father has something that he needs me to go to the company to meet with him. I¡¯ll be leaving in a while. ¡± ¡°En, you and Uncle Tian have to protect yourself outside and drive carefully. ¡± Tang Xiaowei did not ask why he had such an ugly expression when he picked up the call just now. However, she reminded him with a smile. After all, Ling Yijue and Ling Shitian could be considered half of her family now. Since she had become his foster daughter and younger sister, under normal circumstances, she naturally had to care about them sincerely. Chapter 249 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Hearing how concerned she was about him, Ling Yijue was reluctant to meet his adoptive father. But now, he felt that his bad mood had been cured by her smile and concern. The gloominess on his face disappeared, and a faint smile appeared on his lips. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen to us. Wait for us to come back for dinner tonight. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded. Ling Yijue got up happily and walked to her side. He couldn¡¯t help but reach out to rub her hair. Before she could refuse, he withdrew his hand, gave her a big smile, and turned to leave the restaurant. Tang Xiaowei originally wanted to warn him not to carelessly touch her head in the future, but before she could say it, she could only see him leave. She sighed. It would be better to warn him again next time. So, she lowered her head and continued to eat lunch. However, she didn¡¯t know that the scene of Ling Yijue sitting with her at lunch and Ling Yijue reaching out to touch her head was captured by someone in the corner of the second floor with a cell phone. The person who took the photo angrily took the photo and returned to his room. ¡°Young Master, look, Miss Tang was having dinner with a young man downstairs. The two of them are very intimate. ¡± Yuan Qi passed the video he took to Huangfu Qiye, who was still unable to get out of bed. Huangfu Qiye had not slept since he woke up in the early morning. Therefore, he really wanted to see Tang Xiaowei, so he asked Yuan Qi to stand guard at the door. If he saw Tang Xiaowei, he would tell him. He did not expect that Yuan Qi, who had been waiting outside for the whole morning, would take the video of her having dinner with another man. Just listening to it made Huangfu Qiye feel angry. He snatched his phone and tapped on the screen to play it. Sure enough, even though they were quite far away, they could still clearly see that in the scene that Yuan Qi was recording, Tang Xiaowei was indeed having dinner with a young man. Furthermore, in the end, this man even reached out to touch Tang Xiaowei¡¯s head. More importantly, this man was obviously the same man that he had met on the street earlier who was looking at him with a murderous gaze. At the banquet yesterday, this man had rushed onto the stage with him, wanting to take Xiaowei away. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression became more and more unsightly. He could not care less about the fact that his injuries had not recovered at all. He lifted the blanket and immediately got off the bed. However, just as his feet touched the ground and before he could stand up, he pulled on his wound, causing him to furrow his brows in pain. When Yuan Qi saw this, he hurriedly came over to help him up. ¡°Young Master, where do you want to go? Is it the bathroom? ¡± ¡°Go downstairs and chase away the bees! ¡± He wanted to chase away the other men beside Tang Xiaowei, the ¡®bees¡¯ that he had mentioned. Yuan Qi did not understand for a moment. ¡°Young Master, there are no bees kept downstairs in this ancient castle. ¡± ¡°IDIOT! ¡± Huangfu Qiye snorted coldly. ¡°Help me up and go downstairs! ¡± Yuan Qi did not dare to do that at all He was both afraid and worried. ¡°But young master, your wound is very serious and has not recovered yet. You have not even gone to the hospital. The doctor here said that you can not move your body at will. At the very least, you can only move freely after your wound has healed. ¡± ¡°Shut up! ¡± HUANGFU Qiye roared angrily. His woman was about to be cheated away by someone else. Could he still care about such a small wound? Yuan Qi was a pig¡¯s brain! Yuan Qi felt wronged by the roar, but he didn¡¯t dare to continue to stop him. He could only carefully help his young master out of the door. With every step Huangfu Qiye took, he felt as if the wound on his abdomen had been torn open again. He could even feel that blood was flowing out of the wound again. But this small wound and small blood were nothing. His woman was about to be taken away by someone else. If he didn¡¯t keep an eye on her, he would have been stabbed 12 times last night for nothing. ¡°Yuan Qi, go and find out who that man is later. ¡± He gritted his teeth and endured the pain as he instructed as he walked. Yuan Qi nodded. Only then did Huangfu Qiye Walk to the elevator door with relief. Although he was currently living on the second floor and could walk down the stairs, his injuries were serious, so it was more convenient for him to take the elevator. And downstairs. Tang Xiaowei had already finished her lunch. Because she was a little full, she did not want to go back to her room. She wanted to take a walk downstairs to understand the situation here and digest her food. Therefore, after lunch, she went to the bathroom on the first floor. She planned to wash her hands and go to the lawn and the garden full of roses outside to take a look. After washing her hands, she raised her head and looked at herself in the mirror. At first, she just wanted to see if there was anything on her face that needed to be washed. However, when she raised her head, she saw that not only her face was reflected in the mirror, but another face was also reflected in the mirror. Moreover, it was actually him¡­ ¡­ Huangfu Qiye ! ! ¡°Ah¡± she jumped in fright and turned around. Her back was tightly pressed against the sink, and her face was full of fear. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s me. ¡± Huangfu Qiye did not expect to scare her, so he hurriedly tried to comfort her. Tang Xiaowei was still in a state of shock. She looked at him in a daze, extremely surprised. Why was he here? After he was stabbed by her yesterday, was he not sent to the hospital? She thought that he should have been sent to the hospital last night, so she would never see him again. However, she didn¡¯t expect that even though his wounds seemed to have been bandaged, he was still inside the castle. Her gaze swept over the place where he was injured, and then she looked away with difficulty. She found that he was only wearing a coat, but he wasn¡¯t wearing anything inside because the bandages had already tied his entire chest and abdomen. So.. His injuries were so serious. However, the more serious the injury, the better. She said in a cold and hard tone, ¡°you didn¡¯t leave, but continued to stay here. What is your purpose? ¡± ¡°You should know very well why I stayed. ¡± Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t expect her to be so cold to him. He had explained last night that the murderer wasn¡¯t him. Although he hadn¡¯t proven it, at least she should have wavered. Moreover, he was willing to be stabbed by her. He thought that she wouldn¡¯t misunderstand him like before. At least, she would believe him. But now, she seemed to believe him completely. She still thought that the murderer was him. Thinking of this, Huangfu Qiye felt as if his heart was going crazy. ¡°How would I know why? ¡± Tang Xiaowei finally looked at him after he said this, but her gaze was cold She warned coldly, ¡°the enmity between you and me was cleared last night. If you don¡¯t leave now, don¡¯t blame me for finding trouble with you in the future. ¡°Also, I want to warn you, don¡¯t set any traps for me, Uncle Tian, ah jue, and the others. Otherwise, I won¡¯t just stab you with scissors. ¡± Chapter 250 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Huangfu Qiye stood on the spot with a pale face. He did not let Yuan Qi follow him. Instead, he leaned against the wall to stabilize himself. His eyes dimmed when he heard her warning him. The person she was worried about was another man. The person she was on guard against was him. His heart felt as though it had been cut by a knife. The pain was even worse than the wound on his abdomen. ¡°Xiaowei, you have really misunderstood me. I know that you don¡¯t believe me now, but I will be able to prove my innocence soon. ¡± He struggled to say these words and then looked at her deeply His tone was slightly domineering as usual. ¡°The murderer who impersonated me has been caught. I¡¯m only waiting for you to go back and vent your anger. As for Huangfu Yuner, she¡¯s hiding very well. My people are looking for her. When I find her, I won¡¯t let her go! ¡± Tang Xiaowei stared at him in a daze. Hearing what he said, she was stunned on the spot. She didn¡¯t know what to say or do. Because she stabbed him, she vented a lot of anger. Because of this, she now felt that she didn¡¯t hate him so much. Moreover, after hearing what he said, her heart began to waver. She faintly felt that she had to believe him. However, in the end, she still shook her head. ¡°before I see the evidence, I won¡¯t believe anything you say. Right now, it¡¯s best for you to leave this place as soon as possible. I really don¡¯t want to see you. ¡± She really didn¡¯t want to see him. If HUANGFU Qiye had wanted to carefully explain to her in the beginning, then¡­ Now that she had been stabbed, and she didn¡¯t want to listen to his explanation and hated him even more, how could the proud young master Huangfu be able to endure it. He was originally extremely weak, but at this moment, it was as if a bomb had been ignited. He stepped forward and placed his hands on the sink, immediately trapping the petite girl between his chest and the sink. The closer he got, the more he could see her clearly. Only then did he realize that she had become much thinner. This should be related to the reason why she had been poisoned previously. He looked at her with a heartache. ¡°How is the poison now? ¡± He thought that since she had acknowledged the owner of this ancient castle as her adopted daughter, then the owner of this ancient castle should know that she had been poisoned. The other party should have given her the antidote as well. But even if he hadn¡¯t given it to her, he would have asked for it. But now, he wanted to ask clearly. Tang Xiaowei was frightened by his sudden action and her face turned pale. She wanted to push him away, but just as she reached out her hand, she saw his bandaged chest and lower abdomen. These were the places where she had stabbed him yesterday. Her hand suddenly lost the strength to push him away. She bit her lip. ¡°Get out of my way. Don¡¯t get so close to me. ¡± She frowned her delicate eyebrows, turned her head and didn¡¯t look at him at all, nor did she listen to his question. ¡°Xiaowei, are you really not willing to believe me? ¡± Huangfu Qiye did not let go of her. Instead, he suddenly spoke in a low voice. There was a hint of pain in his voice, and it was not as overbearing as before. Tang Xiaowei could not bear to push him away, so she could only lower her head and not look at him. Although she heard what he said, she did not speak. Huangfu Qiye did not know why the two of them were in such a situation even though they had promised to get married. ¡°I heard from your friend that you did not see the other party clearly that day. You only felt that the other party resembled me. That was actually a substitute that Huangfu Yuner found that resembled me. ¡± She remained silent. Huangfu Qiye suddenly lowered his voice. He reached out a hand and lifted her chin, forcing her to look at him. He said word by word, ¡°did you never love me, so you never understood me, so after seeing a substitute, you could treat him as me? ¡± She was hurt by his words. He actually said that she didn¡¯t love him. How much did she love him before? Did she not confess? She did, and she had been worried about him and waiting for him after he left. However, what she had been waiting for was for him and Huangfu Yuner to play with and torture her. Her eyes reddened slightly, and she reached out to slap his hand away. She was so angry that her chest could not help but rise and fall. She realized that at this moment, her emotions could still be controlled by his every word and action. She felt both embarrassed and painful. ¡°HUANGFU Qiye, why won¡¯t you let me go? ¡± She wanted to leave this place and did not want to see him, but she realized that her legs were weak. Therefore, she clenched her fists and took a deep breath. ¡°I originally wanted to kill you, but now that you have been stabbed by me, the debt between us is settled. Please GET OUT OF MY WORLD! ¡± She really had no way to deal with him. She wanted to kill him, but she couldn¡¯t do it anymore. She wanted to hate him, but after finding out that she had stabbed him, she couldn¡¯t hate him anymore. She actually felt very painful in her heart. She knew that she had turned all her love for him into hatred. And because she had loved him too much before, that was why she especially hated him at this moment. After this hatred was over, she realized that she still had him in her heart. She really wanted to slap herself a few times and wake herself up. But he refused to leave no matter what, and even stayed behind to pester her endlessly. What was he trying to do? She did not believe his so-called explanation at all. ¡°Xiaowei, that person is really not me! ¡± Huangfu Qiye was provoked by her words and appearance, and he suddenly roared. If it was in the past, he would not have been so careful if she had not been injured to the point of having a miscarriage. However, his personality was not like this to begin with. After tolerating her for so long, seeing that she would not listen to his explanation no matter what, he was also a little angry. Tang Xiaowei raised her head to look at him after being yelled at by him. Her gaze was cold. ¡°Say whatever you want. I won¡¯t believe you. ¡± After she finished speaking, she turned around and left. Huangfu Qiye reached out to grab her, but she flung him fiercely. He was already unable to stand properly due to his injuries. Now that she had flung him, he immediately fell to the ground. When she realized that he had fallen, she was stunned for a moment. However, when she thought of how she had been forced to inject the medicine into her body to miscarry, and how she had suffered the pain of being poisoned every day, she immediately felt no pity for him, so she quickly left. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s face was Pale as he lay on the ground, one of his hands tightly pressing down on his bleeding abdomen. He did not feel any pain in his abdomen. It was only when he saw her turn around and leave without any hesitation and saw her cold back that he felt pain in his heart! ¡°Tang Xiaowei, come back here! ¡± He was so angry that he shouted her name. However, she had long disappeared without a trace and did not hear his voice at all. Even if she did, her current emotions would definitely not come back. Huangfu Qiye was helpless. He could only endure the pain and prop himself up against the wall. After walking out, Yuan Qi hurriedly walked over. While supporting him, he said in a low voice, ¡°young master, we have already found out who that young man is. ¡± Chapter 251 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°He is the adopted son of the owner of this ancient castle, Ling Shitian, Ling Yijue. He was Miss Tang¡¯s boyfriend in high school. ¡± ¡°Ling Yijue? That¡¯s him? ¡± Huangfu Qiye frowned. Then, he suddenly realized that his entire body didn¡¯t hurt anymore. If he continued to hurt, his woman would really be snatched away by his ex-boyfriend. If he were to ask Huangfu Qiye at this moment, what kind of person did he find the most annoying? Huangfu Qiye would definitely answer loudly, ¡°F * Ck, ex-boyfriend is the most annoying, so of course, this kind of person is the most annoying. ¡°. ¡°immediately find out all his weaknesses and weaknesses! ¡± Huangfu Qiye did not have the strength to go out personally, so he could only order Yuan Qi. When Yuan Qi heard this, he immediately replied in a low voice, ¡°young master, he doesn¡¯t have much information. His biggest weakness is that he¡¯s only Ling Shitian¡¯s adopted son. His biggest weakness seems to be¡­ Liking Miss Tang. ¡± When Huangfu Qiye heard this, he immediately glared at Yuan Qi. Yuan Qi was stared at, and he hurriedly lowered his head in fear. However, what he said was true and not a lie. ¡°No one is perfect. It¡¯s impossible for him to only have this weak point. Go and investigate carefully. You must find out his fatal weakness. ¡± Huangfu Qiye pushed Yuan Qi away and walked towards the elevator. Yuan Qi saw that his young master was injured and was not recovering, but he still insisted on coming down to see Miss Tang. Looking at his young master¡¯s current state, he must have seen that something unpleasant had happened to Miss Tang. Moreover, it sounded like his young master had made up his mind to stay here temporarily and was unwilling to leave. Yuan Qi sighed helplessly and did not dare to leave this place. He could only make a call and get someone else to investigate about Ling Yijue. ¡­ ¡­ After Tang Xiaowei and Huangfu Qiye separated, she no longer had any thoughts of going out for a walk. She ran straight back to her room. After running back to her room, she closed the door tightly and leaned her back against the door tightly. Her entire body could not help but tremble. Her heart was especially chaotic right now. It was even more chaotic than when Huangfu Qiye appeared last night and explained to her. He explained again just now with a sincere attitude. Even though he was stabbed by her, he didn¡¯t show any anger or desire for revenge. This meant that he was willing to be stabbed by her. This made her even more flustered. She said that she wouldn¡¯t believe him. However, although she said that, she couldn¡¯t help but doubt in her heart Could it be that she was really wrong about everything before. The man who appeared with Huangfu Yuner and injected poison into her was just a substitute that looked like him that Huangfu Yuner found? Was that really the case? She stayed in the room alone until the sun gradually set. At this moment, Ling Shitian and Ling Yijue had not returned. Tang Xiaowei had been in a daze in the room until she heard Louann knocking on the door and shouting outside. ¡°Miss, are you free now? Mr. Huangfu, who stayed here yesterday, said that he brought two friends for you, surnamed Tao. These two guests are downstairs now. Do you want to go down and meet them? ¡± Tang Xiaowei sat on the carpet with her back to the door. Her eyes lit up when she suddenly heard Louann say that. It was Yuyan and Tao Xian, wasn¡¯t it? She didn¡¯t want to believe Huangfu Qiye, but she was willing to believe Tao Yuyan and Tao Xian. It was the two of them who took care of her when she was poisoned and suffered a miscarriage. If they were downstairs now, she would definitely want to meet them. She immediately stood up, but because she had sat for a long time, her head was a little dizzy. She shook her head and waited for a few seconds before she slowly recovered. After opening the door, she anxiously asked Louann, ¡°the two guests who just came, is the girl among them very beautiful? She has a gentle look and long black hair? ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s like this. ¡± Louann hurriedly nodded. Tang Xiaowei no longer doubted it, and then she ran out in her slippers. When the elevator reached the first floor, she felt flustered and nervous. When the elevator stopped and the elevator door opened, she was still standing inside, a little afraid to move her feet and walk out. But at this moment, there were already people waiting at the elevator door. ¡°Xiaowei, it really is you. ¡± Tao Yuyan¡¯s surprised voice sounded. The next second, she had already rushed into the elevator and hugged Tang Xiaowei. In the elevator, Tang Xiaowei only felt her vision blur and did not react at all. By the time she reacted, Tao Yuyan had already hugged her and cried, ¡°Xiaowei, do you know that you suddenly disappeared in the hospital? We have been looking for you for more than a month. Sob, SOB, SOB. Fortunately, we have finally found you. ¡± Tang Xiaowei comforted Tao Yuyan by patting her back. Just as she was about to comfort her, she accidentally saw a large group of people standing at the elevator door. Huangfu Qiye, who was injured and bandaged, as well as Tao Xian, as well as Huangfu Qiye¡¯s brothers, Mu Yisen and Zhou Chen, whom she had met in Huangting hotel. Of course, there was also Huangfu Qiye¡¯s sidekick, Yuan Qi. These people were all extremely handsome. At this moment, they were all staring into the elevator. She really felt a little pressured. Hence, she hurriedly reached out and closed the elevator door, locking herself and Tao Yuyan inside. ¡°Xiaowei¡­ ¡± just as the elevator door was about to close, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s anxious voice sounded. The next second, Yuan Qi rushed up and stopped the elevator door from closing. Tang Xiaowei frowned and looked at them. ¡°I want to talk to Yuyan alone, can¡¯t I? ¡± When she said this, although she looked at the people outside, she didn¡¯t look at Huangfu Qiye. Instead, she looked at the other furniture beside him. She did not want to see him. Just looking at him made her feel annoyed. ¡°Okay. ¡± Huangfu Qiye could only compromise when he heard her say this. The others did not say anything. Yuan Qi also retreated. Only then did Tang Xiaowei close the elevator door again. Only the two of them were left in the elevator. However, before they had the time to say anything, the elevator reached the fifth floor. Tang Xiaowei directly held Tao Yuyan¡¯s hand and walked into her room together. After entering the room, she closed the door and walked to the SOFA to sit down Suppressing her nervousness, she said with a faint smile, ¡°Yuyan, something happened when I suddenly left the hospital because I met Ah Jue. He said he could help me find the antidote, so I didn¡¯t want to disturb you, so I left with him. ¡± ¡°then has your poison been cured? ¡± Tao Yuyan hurriedly walked to Tang Xiaowei¡¯s side and held her hand worriedly, looking at her. Tang Xiaowei nodded. ¡°Yes, it has been cured for almost a month. ¡± ¡°really? That¡¯s great. ¡± Tao Yuyan was a little excited. Tang Xiaowei also smiled, but her emotions were clearly still nervous. ¡°Yuyan, you clearly know that Huangfu Qiye hurt me. Why are you with him and his friends now? ¡± Chapter 252 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Xiaowei, we misunderstood him. You also misunderstood him. ¡± Tao Yuyan was shouldering a heavy responsibility. She hurriedly opened her bag and took out her tablet She handed it to Tang Xiaowei and said, ¡°look, this is the surveillance video taken when you went to the Golden Hotel. ¡°that man is not Huangfu Qiye at all, but a substitute that Huangfu yuner found when Huangfu Qiye went abroad to take care of his grandmother. Now, this substitute has been caught by Huangfu Qiye. Quick, take a look. ¡± Tang Xiaowei took the tablet with trembling hands. Time passed slowly, and she watched the surveillance video on the tablet many times. She stared at the man in the video in disbelief. Indeed, that man was not Huangfu Qiye, but only looked like him. That was why Huangfu Yuner and the others had poisoned her so that she could not see whether the man in front of her was real or fake. Tang Xiaowei held her tablet tightly. Her thin fingers had obvious bones, and the veins on the back of her hand were popping out. The truth was like this. That was why the Real Huangfu Qiye did not return to the country at that time. He was overseas. The man who had hurt her with Huangfu Yuner was just a substitute! What should she do now? She had stabbed her yesterday. Moreover, she hated him as much as she loved him in the past. Now, she could no longer love him with peace of mind like before. The love in her heart was almost worn away by hatred. ¡°Xiaowei, what happened to you? Why are you crying? ¡± Tao Yuyan had been carefully observing Tang Xiaowei¡¯s situation Seeing that she was not happy or suspicious after watching the surveillance video, but had a sad expression and silently shed tears, Tao Yuyan immediately became anxious. Tang Xiaowei came back to her senses. She coughed twice and reached out to wipe away her tears. She sobbed, ¡°Yuyan, is this surveillance video real? ¡± She didn¡¯t doubt it. She just wanted to confirm it again. Tao Yuyan nodded seriously, ¡°this video is absolutely real. At that time, Huangfu Qiye suddenly rushed into my house with people to look for you. We didn¡¯t believe him, so he immediately went to the Golden Hotel to find this video. ¡°I heard that the surveillance video was destroyed at that time, and it was restored with the help of his friends. In four hours, he brought the surveillance video to my house. Moreover, in this surveillance video, there are me, Ah Xian, and you at that time. Even if he wanted to find someone to play the role, he couldn¡¯t find someone like us for a while, right? ¡± Tang Xiaowei also knew that this video was definitely real. However, even if it was real, it was impossible for her and Huangfu Qiye to be together now. She really didn¡¯t dare to love anyone anymore. She had only lived for 19 years in her life. However, after falling in love with Ling Yijue and breaking up with him, and falling in love with Huangfu Qiye, such a huge misunderstanding had happened. She felt very tired and didn¡¯t want to talk about love anymore. ¡°Yuyan, I¡­ ¡± She didn¡¯t know what to say. Just as she spoke, tears flowed out again. What should she do? She hated Huangfu Qiye to death and even stabbed him. Now that she knew that he was innocent, she didn¡¯t want to love him anymore. What should she do? ¡°Xiaowei, please forgive Huangfu Qiye. During this period of time, ah Xian and I accompanied him to look for you. I can really feel that he really loves you. ¡°Moreover, this matter is a misunderstanding. He didn¡¯t protect you by his side because he had to take care of his sick grandmother. Moreover, his grandmother has passed away. You¡¯re the only one he has now. Don¡¯t you want to forgive him? ¡± Tao Yuyan advised in a low voice. Tang Xiaowei shook her head. ¡°Yuyan, my heart is in a mess now. Don¡¯t say it. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Tao Yuyan had no choice but to not say it. Tao Yuyan originally wanted to advise her again. At that time, she saw that she was crying so hard that she was out of breath, so she had no choice but to shut her mouth. However, the words that she had just said to Tang Xiaowei had already been secretly transmitted to Huangfu Qiye through the phone. At this moment. In the hall on the first floor of the ancient castle. Through the phone call from Tao Yuyan, Huangfu Qiye already knew that Tang Xiaowei had seen the surveillance video. Moreover, from her tone, she probably believed that he was innocent. Although she did not immediately express that she would forgive him, nor did she immediately rush down to hug him after knowing the truth. However, when she thought of the injuries she had suffered previously, she knew that the truth would definitely take some time to adapt to. Therefore, he did not force anything. He heaved a sigh of relief and began to chase them away. ¡°Ah Sen, ah Chen, and Mr. Tao, you guys can go back first. ¡± Mu Yisen and Zhou Chen nodded. They both knew that this was the Ling family¡¯s ancient castle. They were only Huangfu Qiye¡¯s brothers and friends, and Huangfu Qiye was a guest here, so it was not convenient for them to stay. Tao Xian, on the other hand, was worried about Tao Yuyan, but he was somewhat unwilling to leave. Therefore, after Mu Yisen and Zhou Chen left, he gave Tao Yuyan a call. ¡°sister, when are you leaving? ¡± His tone was calm, and one could not tell whether he was happy or angry. Tao Yuyan saw that Tang Xiaowei was in a bad mood, so she coaxed her to lie down and rest. Her phone suddenly rang. She picked it up and heard Tao Xian¡¯s voice. She looked at Tang Xiaowei Her eyes were filled with worry. ¡°Ah Xian, Xiaowei¡¯s mood is not very stable right now. Since we are going to help them, then I will definitely stay to enlighten her. You go back to the hotel first. I won¡¯t be going back today. ¡± ¡°Okay! ¡± Tao Xian agreed with a dark face when he heard that and left the castle in a hurry. After they left, Huangfu Qiye also returned to the guest room where he stayed. The lights weren¡¯t turned on in the guest room. He Sat on the Sofa. The Sky wasn¡¯t completely dark yet. He recalled the sound of her crying from the phone call just now, and how she said that the poison in her body had been detoxified, as well as how she said that her heart was in a mess. He frowned in pain. He shouldn¡¯t have left her alone in France in the first place, and he shouldn¡¯t have let Yuan Shan bring her back to the country. If he had known earlier, he would have brought her to the United States so that she could still see her grandmother. Moreover, nothing would happen to her, and their child would not have miscarried. Thinking of the child that had yet to take shape, his gaze immediately turned cold. ¡°Yuan Qi, have you found out the whereabouts of Huangfu Yuner? ¡± He suddenly asked coldly. Yuan Qi¡¯s voice came from the corner, and he said cautiously, ¡°young master, we still haven¡¯t found out¡­ ¡± ¡°Trash! Are you all trash? ¡± Huangfu Qiye stood up angrily and pushed aside the furniture beside him. ¡°Go and find this B * Tch immediately. I want to kill her! ¡± ¡°o-okay. ¡± Yuan Qi was so scared that he ran out of the room ¡­ Huangfu Qiye fell back onto the SOFA and reached out to hold his aching abdomen tightly. He had used too much force just now and the wound on his abdomen seemed to have split open. However, he was too lazy to call for a doctor. This bit of pain was nothing at all. He even felt that his injury was a little light and NOT ENOUGH TO PUNISH HIMSELF! Chapter 253 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Just the thought of Tang Xiaowei being carried out by Tao Xian in the surveillance video, with her body covered in blood, made him feel that he should not cry out in pain. She was the one who was hurt the most and in the most pain. It was him who did not protect him well, so everything was his fault. Ling Shitian had not returned to the company when he received a call from the people in the castle, saying that Huangfu Qiye had brought his people to the castle. However, these people stayed for a while before leaving, leaving only a girl on the fifth floor to accompany the young miss. Ling Shitian asked the people in the castle not to stop them and did not cause any trouble. Instead, he just asked people to keep an eye on them. Then, when it was dark, he and Ling Yijue returned. After returning, he originally wanted to go and see little rose directly. However, the moment he entered the living room, he saw Huangfu Qiye sitting on a sofa in the living room with a noble bearing. Seeing that he had come, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s bodyguard immediately went forward and said in a respectful tone, ¡°Mr. Ling, our young master has something to discuss with you in private. ¡± Ling Shitian was silent for a few seconds when he heard that. Ling Yijue, who was behind him, was actually very angry when he saw that Huangfu Qiye was still here. However, when he saw that Huangfu Qiye was only wearing a coat and that his chest and abdomen were all bandaged, he felt that it was strange. Huangfu Qiye seemed to be fine yesterday. How did he become like this all of a sudden? Ling Yijue did not know that Huangfu Qiye was injured because when Huangfu Qiye was injured, he was locked in the room by Ling Shitian. At this moment, seeing that Huangfu Qiye did not leave, but his injuries were so serious, ling Yijue thought that Huangfu Qiye had hurt Xiaowei, and immediately felt that he deserved it. ¡°Father, don¡¯t you love Xiaowei the most? This hypocrite, he lied to Xiaowei, and even hurt Xiaowei with another woman, why are you still willing to let him stay in the castle? ¡± Ling Yijue said coldly, looking at Huangfu Qiye with killing intent. Ling Shitian was originally thinking whether he should talk to Huangfu Qiye alone. After all, this young man was the heir of the Huangfu family, and he was not a simple person. Yet, he was stabbed by his adopted daughter. When he heard his adopted son¡¯s words, Ling Shitian¡¯s expression changed immediately. The little rose that he loved the most actually had someone who dared to hurt her! He looked at Huangfu Qiye coldly. ¡°Mr. Huangfu, is what AH JUE said true? You hurt my little rose? ¡± Huangfu Qiye frowned slightly. It was because of Ling Yijue and also because of Ling Shitian¡¯s affectionate words. ¡°Mr. Ling, what I want to talk to you about is related to this matter. I think it¡¯s better for us to find a quiet place to talk alone. ¡± Huangfu Qiye stood up, even though he had bandages on his chest and abdomen Therefore, just wearing a coat was a little inappropriate, but his domineering aura was not small. Ling Yijue stared at him fiercely, and Huangfu Qiye also glanced at him coldly. Their auras were equally matched. Ling Shitian only felt that he was in a bad mood. Since he had accepted Little Rosette as his adopted daughter, then no matter who it was, they were not allowed to hurt little rosette. Therefore, he felt that it was fine to talk alone and see the situation. ¡°Mr. Huangfu, please come to my study, ¡± he said coldly and took the lead to enter the elevator. Ling Yijue revealed a surprised expression because he did not expect his father to actually agree to talk to Huangfu Qiye alone. He suppressed his anger and left calmly. Huangfu Qiye brought Yuan Qi to Ling Shitian¡¯s study. An hour passed. Huangfu Qiye came out of Ling Shitian¡¯s study and the expression on his face was no longer as gloomy as before. He walked into the elevator, and his fingers trembled. He wanted to press the button for the fifth floor to see her, but in the end, he pressed the button for the second floor and went to the guest room he was staying in. As for Ling Shitian in the study¡­ After Huangfu Qiye left, he immediately called David over and handed him a video. ¡°Go and find someone to see if it¡¯s real or if it¡¯s been processed. ¡± David took the video and immediately left. The video that Ling Shitian took was the one that Tao Yuyan had taken from Tang Xiaowei. Although it was a copy, the video was definitely real. However, Ling Shitian was still not completely at ease. Especially since he had just talked with Huangfu Qiye for an hour. Only then did he know that Huangfu Qiye and Xiaoqiang were really a couple before. However, they were separated because of the misunderstanding in the video. Moreover, it could be seen that Huangfu Qiye really loved Xiaoqiang. Ling Shitian felt very distressed. Now, there were two young talents. One was his adopted son, and the other was the heir of the Huangfu family. These two people loved Xiaoqiang. He had to help Xiaoqiang keep an eye on her. Not long after, David came back and told Ling Shitian that after a special inspection, the video was real. ¡­ ¡­ Tang Xiaowei was in a bad mood, so even if Ling Shitian came back and wanted to see her, she would not see him. Of course, she would not see Ling Yijue or Huangfu Qiye. Even for dinner, she almost did not have the mood and strength to eat it. Fortunately, Tao Yuyan was by her side, so she comforted her and ate some dinner. After eating dinner, Tang Xiaowei lowered her head and reached out to hug Tao Yuyan¡¯s waist. ¡°Yuyan, sleep with me tonight, I¡¯m very afraid of being alone. ¡± Tao Yuyan naturally did not object. The night was getting darker and the surroundings gradually quieted down. It was already late at night. Tang Xiaowei had originally fallen asleep with Tao Yuyan in her arms. Her eyes had been closed the whole time, but she could not fall asleep no matter how hard she tried. As Tao Yuyan had rushed over on the plane today and had accompanied her for a long time, she had been holding on and was really too tired. Therefore, Tao Yuyan fell asleep very quickly. However, Tang Xiaowei could not fall asleep no matter how hard she tried. In the end, she simply did not sleep. She felt very thirsty, and her stomach was a little hungry because she had eaten too little. Helpless, she could only quietly make no sound. Then, she got off the bed, left the room, and prepared to go downstairs. In the castle, there were only people keeping watch outside at night. It was pitch-black downstairs, and there was no one at all. Tang Xiaowei was originally afraid of the dark. When she came out of the elevator and found that it was pitch-black downstairs, she was actually quite afraid. She thought that everyone should have fallen asleep by now, so she didn¡¯t care so much. She turned on the lights downstairs and walked into the kitchen. The kitchen in the castle was very big, especially since the kitchen she entered was specially made for the owner of the castle, so it was naturally even bigger. She really wanted to eat some warm food. So she opened the refrigerator to see what could be eaten inside. She thought that since the castle and the kitchen were so big, there should be a lot of food in the kitchen. Chapter 254 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION However, what she didn¡¯t know was that all the food and vegetables needed here every day would be delivered in the early hours of the morning through the dedicated channels of the servants. Therefore, all the food and vegetables needed every day must be fresh, and there wouldn¡¯t be much food left in the kitchen. This was something that she had learned deeply after opening the refrigerator. There were only some drinks, alcohol, and eggs in the refrigerator. There wasn¡¯t a single trace of vegetables, steamed buns, dumplings, or anything like that. She sighed. Even though she lived in such a luxurious castle, there was nothing to eat even though she was hungry in the middle of the night. Her luck was really bad. She had no choice but to search again and found rice, noodles, and dry rice noodles. It was very troublesome to deal with the rice noodles now, so she did not plan to make it. However, she liked to eat rice noodles and did not like noodles. So she washed some rice and cooked it. She planned to eat fried rice with eggs later. After cooking the rice, Tang Xiaowei wiped her hands clean and prepared to leave the kitchen to sit outside for a while and wait for the rice to be cooked. However, when she turned around, she was shocked by the person standing at the kitchen door. At the kitchen door, Huangfu Qiye was wearing a black suit pants and a thin jacket. The jacket draped loosely over his shoulders, revealing his entire chest. It was only because there was a bandage on his chest Therefore, it did not look very strange. She was so scared that her face turned pale. When did he come here? Why didn¡¯t he make any sound? From the way he looked, it was obvious that he had been standing there watching for a while. She only looked at him for a few seconds before she hurriedly averted her gaze and lowered her head, feeling somewhat at a loss. When she had misunderstood him previously, she hated him and wanted to kill him. Now that she knew that she had misunderstood him and even stabbed him, she was even more unable to understand how she felt towards him. She did not want to see him and was even more afraid of seeing him. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you get someone to cook for you when you were hungry? Why did you do it yourself? ¡± Huangfu Qiye walked into the kitchen, closed the kitchen door, and walked in her direction. Huangfu Qiye knew that she had come down from the moment she went downstairs. It was only because Yuan Qi had been keeping an eye on her from the corridor. Therefore, he followed her down after she came down. After that, he found that she had entered the kitchen. After rummaging around for a while, she began to cook. Only then did he realize that she was hungry. Tang Xiaowei saw that he had walked in and even closed the door. He was getting closer and closer to her. She was so nervous that she did not know what to do. The current her had no reason to yell at him and tell him to get lost. However, she really did not have the courage to face him. She also did not know how to face him. Her hands gripped the corner of her clothes tightly. She was somewhat regretting going downstairs. If she had known that he would come downstairs, she wouldn¡¯t have come down no matter how hungry she was. ¡°Xiaowei, your classmate should have shown you the video. Now, are you still unable to forgive me? ¡± The closer Huangfu Qiye got to her, the more he felt her nervousness and helplessness. He didn¡¯t force her, so he stopped one meter away from her. ¡°I¡­ ¡± She felt herself start to tremble, her mind was in a mess, and she couldn¡¯t say anything at all She had indeed seen the surveillance video and knew that she had misunderstood him. However, she really didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°The person who hurt you isn¡¯t me. Don¡¯t be angry with me anymore. Don¡¯t leave me and come back to my side, okay? ¡± Huangfu Qiye suddenly stepped forward, pulled her into his arms, and hugged her tightly. Even though she hurt his wound, he didn¡¯t frown at all. ¡°Xiaowei, forgive me for not protecting you well and come back to my side, okay? ¡± ¡°No¡­ No. ¡± Tang Xiaowei shook her head bitterly ¡­ She wanted to push him away, but when she thought that he was innocent and that she had stabbed him and covered his body in blood, she could only stretch out her hand and let it fall helplessly. However, she still shook her head in pain. She really couldn¡¯t do it and return to his side. Even if he wasn¡¯t wrong, she really didn¡¯t have the courage anymore. When she was with him, they had some bumps in the beginning. It wasn¡¯t until she confessed that they had only been sweet for two days. After that, it was a long period of painful torture. She realized that being in Love was really hard, and she didn¡¯t dare to touch it again. ¡°Why? ¡± Huangfu Qiye carefully begged her, but she rejected him. His expression instantly darkened. ¡°since the person who hurt me wasn¡¯t you, then I apologize to you. I really shouldn¡¯t have stabbed you. ¡± She lowered her head and tried to sound calm. ¡°Let¡¯s just forget about it between us, I¡¯ve already¡­ ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just forget about it? ¡± Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t wait for her to finish and interrupted her in a cold voice. He pinched her shoulder hard He wanted to shout, but he had to endure it. ¡°You clearly know that I¡¯m innocent, but you still love me. Why do you want to forget about it? I forbid it! ¡± ¡°What right do you have to forbid it? I¡­ Uh¡­ ¡± she heard that his tone was no longer as cautious as before, but had become more forceful. She also raised her head and looked at him with some annoyance ¡­ But she did not expect that just as she raised her head, she would be kissed by him. He seemed to have gone mad. He was impulsive, rude, and even bit her. She could not believe that he would suddenly kiss her. She wanted to struggle and push him away, but he hugged her domineeringly. She could not escape from his control at all. Huangfu Qiye kissed her fiercely and domineeringly. He did not give her a chance to escape at all. Only after a long time did he let her go. At this moment, she was already dizzy and could not think at all. She could only lean against his arms and gasp for breath. Huangfu Qiye raised her face in satisfaction. The tip of his nose touched her nose and said in a low and gentle voice, ¡°can you come back to my side? Don¡¯t leave me, or I will die. ¡± Although Tang Xiaowei was kissed so hard that she could not think, she did not have the strength to stand still. However, she did not answer him immediately. After a while, he was still coaxing her, trying to get her to agree to his suggestion. ¡°I will never be separated from you again. I will take you with me wherever I go. No one will be able to hurt you anymore, HMM? ¡± ¡°Do you know how hard it is for me to not have you by my side during this period of time? ¡± ¡°without you, I can barely breathe. ¡± ¡°If you are still angry, you can stab me a few more times. ¡± ¡°Xiaowei¡­ ¡± he said a lot, but she did not answer him. His eyes were filled with gloom. He called her name again, but she still didn¡¯t answer. He closed his eyes, covered the pain in his eyes, and kissed her again. This time, Tang Xiaowei hurriedly reached out to push him. This time, she used a lot of force, and it touched the most serious part of his injury. He frowned. Because of the pain in his wound, his body uncontrollably took a step back, and the distance between him and her was widened. Chapter 255 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Tang Xiaowei retracted her hand. She actually saw that when she pushed him away, it was as if she had pushed him in the chest. He seemed to be in so much pain that his face turned even Paler. She bit her lips in pain, and her heart began to throb. She could no longer care about whether she was hungry or not. At this moment, she only wanted to avoid him. She suddenly ran towards the door. Huangfu Qiye immediately knew what she wanted to do when he saw her like this. He hurriedly reached out and grabbed her hand. His tone was filled with pain. ¡°Why did you run away? Do you still think that I¡¯m the one who poisoned you? ¡± Tang Xiaowei stood where she was. Her hand was grabbed by him, and her back was facing him. She bit her lip so hard that it almost bled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it hard to answer this question? ¡± Huangfu Qiye came forward and stood in front of her. He reached out and lifted her chin, forcing her to look at him. When their eyes met, they could see that he was in pain and suffering. And she was also filled with pain. She reached out with her other hand, wanting to pull his hand that had raised her chin. But just as she touched his hand, he held it. He asked her domineeringly, ¡°tell me, what do you think now? ¡± ¡°Let me go first. ¡± She finally spoke. Because she was enduring the pain in her heart, her tone was still calm. ¡°I can let you go, but you can¡¯t run anymore, can you? ¡± He did not dare to let go, his gaze glued to her body. She could only nod. ¡°Yes. ¡± Only then did Huangfu Qiye carefully let go of her, as if he was afraid of damaging some fragile object. Tang Xiaowei thought that since she felt that she couldn¡¯t return to his side at this moment, she had to make it clear to him. Otherwise, if he continued to pester her like this, it wouldn¡¯t be good for anyone. So, she took a deep breath and looked at him again. ¡°I¡¯m willing to believe in Yuyan, and I¡¯m also willing to watch that surveillance video. So, I won¡¯t misunderstand you again, and I won¡¯t hate you anymore. ¡± Speaking up to this point, she paused and secretly pinched her palm, forcefully suppressing the pain in her heart Then, she continued, ¡°but, I really can¡¯t return to your side. Don¡¯t come looking for me again in the future. ¡± ¡°Why? Since you won¡¯t misunderstand me anymore, why don¡¯t you want to return to my side? ¡± After hearing her words, Huangfu Qiye widened his eyes in pain and clenched his fists. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be in a relationship anymore, do you understand? ¡± She tried to make her tone calm. ¡°You don¡¯t want to be in a relationship anymore? ¡± He was stunned for a moment, then immediately revealed a smile. ¡°Then let¡¯s not be in a relationship. Let¡¯s just get married, okay? ¡± Her head hurt even more when she heard that. The reason why she said she didn¡¯t want to fall in love was because she really didn¡¯t want to be with anyone right now. She only wanted to be alone. She didn¡¯t want to be with anyone else. Marriage was similar to falling in love. Both of them needed to be with someone else. She didn¡¯t have the courage to accept anyone else, including him. ¡°not good. ¡± She shook her head. ¡°What I mean is that I don¡¯t want to talk about love and love anymore. I don¡¯t want to fall in love, I don¡¯t want to get married, and I don¡¯t want to be with anyone either. I just want to be alone in peace. ¡± Huangfu Qiye thought that since she said that she didn¡¯t want to fall in love, she wouldn¡¯t reject him if he said that she could get married. However, after hearing her explanation, he froze in place. She didn¡¯t want to fall in love, she didn¡¯t want to get married, she didn¡¯t want to be with anyone, and she just wanted to be alone. What did he mean by that? Tang Xiaowei saw that he was in a daze, so she didn¡¯t stay any longer. She immediately turned around, opened the kitchen door, and walked out. Huangfu Qiye reacted and hurriedly chased after her. However, hearing the sound of him chasing after her, she quickly ran into the elevator. When he ran over, the elevator door was already closed. He could only see her in the elevator. He reached out his hand, but it was already too late. There was no way to stop the elevator door from closing. He could only watch as the elevator door closed tightly. But he didn¡¯t get the answer he wanted. How could he give up. Huangfu Qiye turned around and ran straight up the stairs. There were elevators and stairs in the castle to begin with. It was just that the elevator was faster and more labor-saving, so everyone usually took the elevator. After Tang Xiaowei ran into the elevator, she hurriedly pressed the button to close the door. When she saw that Huangfu Qiye could no longer stop him when he ran over, she heaved a sigh of relief. After she heaved a sigh of relief, she felt a cold sensation on her face. She reached out to touch it, and it turned out to be tears. Only then did she realize that she did not know when her face would be filled with tears. Because no one could see her here, let alone him, she did not wipe away her tears. Instead, she allowed them to continue flowing. She really did not want to fall in love anymore. However, she didn¡¯t know why her heart hurt so much even though she wanted to avoid him? However, she really didn¡¯t have the courage to love anyone anymore, especially him. She didn¡¯t dare to love anyone anymore. The elevator soon reached the fifth floor. After the elevator door opened, she walked out in a daze. However, she never expected that Huangfu Qiye, who should have failed to catch up to her on the first floor and was injured, was now panting and standing at the elevator door. From his expression, it was obvious that he had rushed up after she had entered the elevator. She could even see that the bandage on her chest was stained with fresh blood. He must have run too fast and pulled on her wound. Her heart ached again, and tears started to flow out of her eyes. She hurriedly lowered her head and used her sleeve to wipe her tears. ¡°Tang Xiaowei, how are you going to torture me to agree to return to my side? ¡± Huangfu Qiye was panting so hard that he did not see her crying. He questioned her angrily and wanted to hug her. However, he was afraid that the blood on his body would stain her clothes, so he had no choice but to endure it. Tang Xiaowei quickly wiped away her tears and raised her head to look at him. She could not help but SOB, ¡°I said that I don¡¯t want to be with anyone right now. Don¡¯t you understand? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t agree. I want you to be with me right now. ¡± Huangfu Qiye reached out and forcefully grabbed one of her hands. Tang Xiaowei was about to break down. She wanted to shake off his hand. ¡°Let go of me. ¡± ¡°No, if you don¡¯t agree to come back to me, I won¡¯t let go of you even if I die. You know I¡¯m a man of my word! ¡± Huangfu Qiye knew that if he wasn¡¯t a scoundrel now, he would definitely lose her. What she said just now was really too strange. It was completely out of his expectations. He couldn¡¯t accept her rejecting love like this. If she was unwilling to accept love for the rest of her life, it would be the same as not accepting him. How could he not be anxious. ¡°Can you not be so childish? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was angry and yelled at him, ¡°I don¡¯t love you anymore. I don¡¯t love anyone. Is it meaningful for you to Pester me like this? ¡± Chapter 256 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. ¡± Huangfu Qiye was stunned for a few seconds when he heard her say she didn¡¯t love him, but he immediately retorted, ¡°do you really not love me just because you say you don¡¯t love me? I will never forget what you confessed to me before. Don¡¯t try to deny it! ¡± ¡°I am trying to deny it now! ¡± Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t expect him to remember it so clearly. However, she realized that she was in a mess now. She couldn¡¯t promise him anything at all, and she really didn¡¯t want to talk about matters of love. Therefore, it was better to cut the Gordian Knot and not keep him hanging. Therefore, rejection was the best choice. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression became a little ugly because of her words He gritted his teeth and stared at her. ¡°Tang Xiaowei, don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯ve acknowledged an adoptive father, I won¡¯t dare to take you away. I won¡¯t let you go back on your word. You clearly love me. If you dare not love me, I¡¯ll make you fall in love with me again. ¡± ¡°Are you crazy? ¡± Tang Xiaowei yelled at him angrily. ¡°You just found out? ¡± Huangfu Qiye sneered. Tang Xiaowei was forced into a corner by him. At this moment, the elevator door suddenly opened and a person walked out. It was Ling Yijue. His eyes were burning with fire as he stared at Huangfu Qiye who was holding Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hand tightly. He said coldly, ¡°Huangfu Qiye, what are you doing? Let go of Xiaowei! ¡± Ling Yijue couldn¡¯t sleep in the middle of the night. He planned to come out to get some fresh air, but he didn¡¯t expect to vaguely hear the voices of Tang Xiaowei and Huangfu Qiye coming from the fifth floor. Thinking that Huangfu Qiye also lived in the castle, he hurried downstairs. Unexpectedly, when the elevator door opened, he really saw Huangfu Qiye and Tang Xiaowei, especially when Huangfu Qiye was holding Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hand tightly. How could Ling Yijue bear this scene. He rushed out of the elevator, clenched his fist, and was about to hit Huangfu Qiye. HUANGFU Qiye naturally wouldn¡¯t stand there and let him hit him, but he was afraid of accidentally hurting Tang Xiaowei, so even though he couldn¡¯t bear to let go of her hand, he still let go of Tang Xiaowei and dodged Ling Yijue¡¯s attack He also turned around and attacked Ling Yijue. After being let go of by Huangfu Qiye, Tang Xiaowei originally wanted to leave immediately. However, when she saw them fighting, in the end, it was also because of her. She remembered that Huangfu Qiye was injured, so he definitely couldn¡¯t beat Ling Yijue. She hurriedly said, ¡°stop fighting, both of YOU STOP! ¡± Ling Yijue and Huangfu Qiye were already entangled with each other, and both of them looked like they wanted to kill each other. When they suddenly heard her voice, the two of them could only stop and let go of each other. Then, they looked at Tang Xiaowei. ¡°Xiaowei, I knew you would feel sorry for me. ¡± Huangfu Qiye smiled at Tang Xiaowei. Ling Yijue frowned in anger. ¡°Xiaowei, this person is the one who poisoned you. Why don¡¯t you want to take revenge on him? Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to kill him with your own hands? ¡± Tang Xiaowei had never told Ling Yijue who her enemy was. She only said that she wanted to kill him with her own hands. At that time, she did think that her enemy was Huangfu Qiye. And Ling Yijue also had the same guess. But now, Tang Xiaowei already knew the truth. The murderer was not Huangfu Qiye, but someone else. She saw that Ling Yijue was so anxious and angry about her matter. Although she did not know why he guessed that she thought Huangfu Qiye was the murderer, now that she knew the truth.. So she was afraid that Ling yijue would continue to have thoughts about Huangfu Qiye in the future. Tang Xiaowei could only hurriedly explain, ¡°Ah Jue, you misunderstood. He is not the one who poisoned me. ¡± ¡°really? ¡± Ling Yijue was completely shocked on the spot. This news was not what he wanted. However, he was willing to believe Tang Xiaowei unconditionally. Therefore, when he thought of Huangfu Qiye pestering Tang Xiaowei at this moment, and that Huangfu Qiye was no longer the suspect of the murderer, then Huangfu Qiye was his love rival. Ling Yijue really could not accept this change. It was already very difficult to regain Xiaowei¡¯s heart, and now he had a powerful love rival! He really felt that he was extremely unlucky with this kind of luck! ¡°It¡¯s true. He¡¯s not the murderer, so don¡¯t treat him like this in the future. He didn¡¯t do anything wrong. On the contrary, I, I stabbed him¡­ ¡± the more Tang Xiaowei spoke, the more powerless she felt. She took a deep breath and suppressed the bitterness in her heart. ¡°Stop Fighting. It¡¯s already very late. Everyone, go and rest. ¡± After she finished speaking, she wanted to leave. However, Huangfu Qiye went up and grabbed her hand again. She had just explained for him, and he was really touched. Because of this, he was even more reluctant to part with her. He grabbed her hand and said in a lingering tone, ¡°you still said you didn¡¯t love me. Then why were you worried about me just now? ¡± ¡°Let go of me. ¡± Tang Xiaowei really couldn¡¯t stand Huangfu Qiye¡¯s overbearing and scoundrel attitude. She had just explained, but he was actually so thick-skinned that he came over to grab her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry? The Rice is already cooked. Are you not going to eat? ¡± Huangfu Qiye changed the topic, and his tone was full of indulgence. ¡°Go down and wait for a while. I¡¯ll cook rice for you. ¡± ¡°I¡­ ¡± She wanted to say that she was not going to eat it. However, after Ling Yijue had a general understanding of the current situation, he immediately said sarcastically, ¡°you¡¯re going to cook the rice for Xiaowei? Can you eat the rice cooked by a young master like you? ¡± After Mocking Huangfu Qiye, ling yijue looked at Tang Xiaowei and said gently, ¡°Xiaowei, are you hungry? I remember that you like to eat rice noodles the most, so I¡¯ll immediately make a bowl of rice noodles for you. ¡± After saying that, Ling Yijue immediately went downstairs, as if he was afraid that others would rob the kitchen. Tang Xiaowei did see the rice noodles in the kitchen just now, but it was dry and had not been soaked, so she felt that it was troublesome and did not prepare it. When she saw Ling Yijue rushing over to give her some rice noodles, she was stunned, and she did not even have the chance or time to refuse. Huangfu Qiye saw her staring blankly at Ling Yijue¡¯s back, and he suddenly felt that he had nowhere to vent his anger. He held her hand tightly, and the two of them walked into the elevator. ¡°The fried Rice I cook will definitely be better than the rice noodles he makes. You¡¯ll know when you eat it later. ¡± ¡°Ah? ¡± Tang Xiaowei widened her eyes in confusion after hearing that. She had just cried. Her eyes were red and moist. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s heart itched and his heart ached as he looked at her. He suddenly lowered his head and kissed her gently on the eyes. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to eat the food he made. Otherwise, I¡¯ll take you away and you¡¯re not allowed to stay here anymore. I¡¯m a man of my word! ¡± Tang Xiaowei felt a little uncomfortable when she heard that. She really didn¡¯t like his domineering attitude. Especially in this situation, he was still so overbearing. She really felt that she couldn¡¯t breathe. She reached out to push him away and deliberately yawned. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not that hungry. I want to go back to sleep. ¡± Chapter 257 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION She realized that she had been dealing with the elevator ever since she went downstairs. Now, she really didn¡¯t want to go to the kitchen. She really didn¡¯t know how to deal with such a situation when the two men were fighting over cooking skills. ¡°Are you really sleepy? ¡± Huangfu Qiye looked down at her. ¡°Yes. ¡± She hurriedly nodded. Although she was actually still hungry, in order to prevent the two men from continuing to fight, she could only choose to avoid them. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s dark eyes turned, and he suddenly tightened his grip on her hand. ¡°That¡¯s good. I feel sleepy too. ¡± Fortunately, the elevator hadn¡¯t reached the first floor yet, so he reached out and pressed the second floor. Tang Xiaowei noticed that he pressed the second floor and didn¡¯t suspect anything. She only thought that he wanted to go back to the second floor first and then let her go back to the fifth floor. So she reached out her hand and wanted to press the fifth floor. However, just as she stretched out her hand, it was forcefully held by his big hand. ¡°What are you doing? ¡± She was surprised by his action. Now that she had one hand held by him and the other hand that could move was also held by him, she could no longer press the button. ¡°Then what do you want to do? ¡± Huangfu Qiye asked her back. ¡°I¡­ ¡± She paused for a moment Because of this, the elevator door opened on the second floor. He held her hand tightly and walked out. ¡°since you¡¯re tired, let¡¯s go back to our room to rest. ¡± ¡°This is your room, right? I live on the fifth floor. ¡± Tang Xiaowei finally knew what his goal was. She was extremely anxious and wanted to shake him off. However, she realized that although this man was seriously injured, his strength was not small. It was really strange. She could not shake him off at all. She suddenly wanted to shout and wake someone up to help her because she really did not want to go to his room. Who knew what he would want to do. Since she said that she did not want to fall in love, she really did not want to be alone with him anymore. However, as if she knew that she was going to shout, just as she was about to open her mouth to shout, Huangfu Qiye suddenly lowered his head. In the next second, his kiss took away her breath, making it impossible for her to shout anymore. Then, the door to the room he was staying in was opened. He turned around and pulled her into the room. The two of them flashed into the room together, and the sound from inside could no longer be heard from outside. There were only the two of them in the room. As soon as they entered the room, she was pressed against the wall by him. Then, her breath was taken away by his kiss again. A long time passed. She could no longer differentiate between north, south, east, and West. Only then did Huangfu Qiye pull her into his arms in satisfaction. ¡°Do you think that I will let you leave my side after I find you? ¡± It took her a long time to recover. The first thing she did was to ignore whether he was injured or not and push him away ruthlessly. Huangfu Qiye did not expect that she would suddenly push him away so forcefully. He was stunned for a moment and almost lost his balance. However, Tang Xiaowei was already several steps away from him. She already knew that he would not let her off easily. In that case, if she wanted to have a peaceful life, she could only think of other ways. Therefore, she opened her mouth and asked, ¡°do you really have to have me? ¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you see through such an obvious thing? ¡± Upon hearing this, Huangfu Qiye revealed an evil smile. ¡°Why don¡¯t we try to do it, HMM? ¡± ¡°Are you using such a cheeky smile to do such an important thing with me? ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s face darkened. When Huangfu Qiye heard that there was something wrong with her tone, it was obvious that she was going to be angry. He immediately put away his smile and gently pressed his hand on his injured abdomen. ¡°I just had a pain in my wound. I couldn¡¯t cry, so I couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡± Although Tang Xiaowei felt that it was strange for him to say that, she still looked at his abdomen. He had just run from the first floor to the fifth floor and was already bleeding. Although he wasn¡¯t hit by Ling Yijue, she seemed to have touched his wound a few times when she pushed and pushed him. Therefore, the pain in his wound must be real. She suddenly felt sorry for him. After all, she was the one who stabbed him. But at that time, she didn¡¯t know the truth and couldn¡¯t control herself. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. ¡± She apologized for the fact that she stabbed him. ¡°You know what I need isn¡¯t an apology. If you¡¯re willing to come back to my side and stab me every day, I¡¯m willing to accept it. ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s tone was extremely serious. Tang Xiaowei, on the other hand, couldn¡¯t help but have goosebumps all over her body. She hurriedly changed the topic. ¡°I¡¯ve told you just now that I don¡¯t want to be in a relationship. but You keep pestering me like this, which makes me very troubled. So, I want to give you a chance and give myself a chance at the same time. ¡± ¡°What chance? ¡± Upon hearing this, Huangfu Qiye immediately returned to a serious expression. ¡°Give me three years. If after three years, I no longer reject love, and you still want to be with me, I¡¯ll return to your side. ¡± Tang Xiaowei bit her lip and looked at him. ¡°three years? ¡± Huangfu Qiye frowned. ¡°No, it¡¯s too long. I can¡¯t wait for three months. ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, then forget it. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll have uncle Tian Chase you out of the castle. ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I realize that you¡¯re such a heartless little thing? ¡± Huangfu Qiye rubbed the space between his eyebrows in frustration, feeling an unusual headache. He knew that this time, she really didn¡¯t want to return to his side immediately. Moreover, she agreed to give him a chance at this moment because she had been pushed too hard by him just now. However, how could he bear it for three years. ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, then forget it. But don¡¯t Pester me again in the future. ¡± Tang Xiaowei wanted to leave after saying that. How could Huangfu Qiye let her leave? He came forward again and blocked her way. ¡°Tell me, what do you want to do in these three years? Anyway, we can be together in three years. Why can¡¯t we be together now? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m now¡­ ¡± she didn¡¯t know how to tell him. She didn¡¯t have the courage to touch love now. She frowned in distress. ¡°I just want to go to school and take revenge on Huangfu Yuner, so I¡¯m very busy and don¡¯t have time to fall in love with you. ¡± ¡°You can leave the matter of taking revenge on Huangfu Yuner to me. As for the matter of you going to school, it won¡¯t affect our relationship at all. ¡± No matter what excuse and reason Huangfu Qiye gave, he could digest it. ¡°No, I want to take revenge on her myself. I want to take revenge for myself. ¡± Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t pay attention to what he said at the end. Because of the mention of Huangfu Yuner, her mood became abnormal. How could Huangfu Qiye not notice her change. He even saw it very clearly. When Huangfu Yuner was mentioned, Tang Xiaowei¡¯s eyes were full of hatred. Huangfu Qiye hugged her with heartache and comforted her gently, ¡°don¡¯t worry. When I catch her, I will definitely hand her over to you to deal with. You can deal with her however you want. ¡± ¡°I want to learn how to make poison. I also want her to experience the pain of being tortured by poison. ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s eyes were full of hatred, so she didn¡¯t notice that he hugged her again. Chapter 258 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you. ¡± Huangfu Qiye gently patted her back, trying to calm her down. After all, he hadn¡¯t caught Huangfu Yuner yet. He didn¡¯t want Tang Xiaowei to get angry because of a b * Tch like Huangfu Yuner. It was a complete waste of energy. Tang Xiaowei quickly recovered. She nudged him. ¡°I really have to study hard in the future. If you still insist on doing this, then do it without disturbing me. It¡¯s too late, I need to go back and rest first. ¡± Her feelings for him were still very chaotic, but it wasn¡¯t nothing. So, at this moment, she took a step back and gave him a chance, as well as herself. If she could walk out of this haze three years later. And he was still waiting for her, then it wouldn¡¯t be too late for them to be together again. Huangfu Qiye knew that he hadn¡¯t succeeded in forcing her so many times tonight. Now that he heard her calm tone, he knew that it would be useless for him to continue. His mood sank. ¡°okay, I promise you. However, for the next three years, you are not allowed to be with other men, and you are not allowed to be close to them. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was stunned. She did not expect him to agree and even make a request. However, his request was also what she wanted. Because she also did not want to be with other men. Now, no matter who it was, she could not accept it. Therefore, she nodded happily. ¡°okay, I promise you. ¡± ¡°Can you stay with me tonight? ¡± After receiving her promise, Huangfu Qiye still felt empty in his heart. After all, he could not marry her for the next three years, and he could not let her stay by his side every day. He felt a headache, a heartache, and a pain all over his body. ¡°No, I want to go back to my room to rest. ¡± How could Tang Xiaowei agree to him. However, Huangfu Qiye was not someone who was easy to deal with. He had just suffered such a huge loss. He could not hold a beauty in his arms for three years. If he did not hug her today, he would be a fool. He did not wait for her to react and directly picked her up. Then, he gently placed her on his big bed. ¡°after tonight, I won¡¯t be able to see you like this every day. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re not even willing to give me these few short hours tonight? ¡± He deliberately said pitifully. If she didn¡¯t pity him.. Then she would really be like a big villain. Tang Xiaowei was very helpless. She was clearly threatened, but why was he even more pitiful than her? She had never seen him like this. He actually knew how to act cute. But she still wanted to reject him. ¡°I really can¡¯t¡­ ¡± ¡°My wound hurts so much. Can you help me bandage it again? ¡± Huangfu Qiye suddenly sat up straight and frowned with a pained expression. Tang Xiaowei was about to reject him when she heard him say this. She sat up and faced him. When she lowered her gaze, she saw the spot where his abdomen was injured. The bandage was almost completely red. Her face also turned pale, and worry flashed in her eyes. Her body trembled uncontrollably. These injuries were all inflicted by her scissors. Her heart suddenly contracted in pain as if it was spasming. It hurt so much that her eyes began to moisten. ¡°Why are you crying? Since you love me so much, why aren¡¯t you willing to come back to my side and accompany me every day? ¡± Huangfu Qiye couldn¡¯t help but ask when he saw that she looked like she wanted to cry. Tang Xiaowei couldn¡¯t be bothered to continue talking to him. She forced her tears back and raised her head to ask him, ¡°do you know where the Medical Kit is? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s tone became a little unpleasant when he saw that she ignored his question. Tonight, in order to coax her and beg her to come back to his side, he had lowered his voice countless times. However, she had never listened to his words. She even stipulated that she could only wait for three years. If she didn¡¯t love him, he would have acted up long ago. Wait for three years? Could his patience really wait until then? ¡°Then I¡¯ll go out and ask. ¡± Seeing that he said he didn¡¯t know, Tang Xiaowei got off the bed and prepared to go out. Although Huangfu Qiye was angry, he was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t come back after she went out. He hurriedly said, ¡°there should be a medical box in this room. You don¡¯t need to go out and ask. You can look in this room. ¡± ¡°Oh, okay. ¡± Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t go out and started to look around in the room. Soon, she found a medical box on the cabinet She opened the medical box. Everything inside was prepared for his wound. There was ointment, medicine, bandages, scissors, and everything else. She took all of them and then went to the bathroom to fetch a basin of warm water. She carefully helped him slowly remove the bandages on his body. ¡°Hmm¡­ ¡± He grunted. She had just touched the spot where he was most seriously injured. Hearing his voice, she hurriedly withdrew her hand and looked at him carefully. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, is it very painful? ¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt. ¡± Huangfu Qiye gritted his teeth and said in a bad tone. Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t know why he was suddenly angry, but when she remembered that he was injured because of her and that he was bleeding because of her, he didn¡¯t do anything wrong, and now he was abandoned by her, she felt that she really had no reason to be angry at him. So she had no choice but to say nothing. She fell silent and began to remove the bandages. Soon, all the bandages on his body were removed, and then she found that his abdomen was only where his chest was. There were twelve cuts, big and small, and they were all fresh and bleeding. These were all pierced by her. She looked at the wounds and fresh blood and suddenly couldn¡¯t move anymore. Tears suddenly flowed out. ¡°Why are you crying? Damn it. ¡± Although Huangfu Qiye was angry that she didn¡¯t want to go back to his side at this moment, he couldn¡¯t bear to see her cry when she saw his wounds. He did not care about the wound on his chest. He reached out his hand and roughly wiped her tears. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know you were innocent at that time. ¡± She apologized again. Huangfu Qiye retorted angrily, ¡°since you feel sorry for me, you should promise to return to my side, marry me, and take care of me for the rest of your life. ¡± ¡°You clearly promised me that you would talk to me after three years. If you continue like this, I won¡¯t help you bandage your wound. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was originally very upset and felt that she had let him down. However, the moment he mentioned returning to her side, she felt afraid. She was truly afraid. She had sacrificed everything to be with him for only two months, yet she had already suffered such a serious injury. She was truly afraid of the torturous feelings of love. Therefore, she did not have the courage now and could only choose to escape. Currently, the only way to make her feel more at ease was to escape. Chapter 259 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°okay, I won¡¯t mention it, okay? ¡± He turned his head away helplessly and frowned deeply. But not long after, he looked at her domineeringly. ¡°Bandage me. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Tang Xiaowei heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she began to clean the blood-stained area with warm water before applying medicine to him. After that, she bandaged him. At the end of the bandage, she knelt on the bed and stretched out her hands. She was very close to him and was careful not to use too much strength. She was afraid that if she touched his wound, he would feel pain. When she was bandaging his wound, he did not make a sound. However, when she occasionally looked up, she could still see his slightly furrowed brows. He must have felt pain. When she was finally done bandaging him and was about to pull her hand back, her chin was suddenly lifted by his large hand. The next second, she was kissed and stopped by him again. She did not have the time to resist. She was also afraid of hurting his wound, so she could not stop him at all. Soon, she once again lost the ability to think. She lay softly next to him. His big hand hugged her tyrannically and said coldly, ¡°don¡¯t go. Stay with me tonight. Otherwise, I¡¯ll take you away from here tomorrow even if I have to risk my life. ¡± ¡°You Scoundrel. ¡± She was so angry that she gritted her teeth. However, he laughed loudly. ¡°If I wasn¡¯t a scoundrel, I would have lost sleep tonight. I haven¡¯t had a good rest during this period of time to look for you. Just let me have a good rest tonight, HMM? ¡± Hearing him say that he hadn¡¯t had a good rest during this period of time to look for her, she was suddenly speechless. This was because during this period of time, she did not know the truth. She still hated him and cursed him. If her curse had come true, then he would not be in this world anymore. She suddenly felt a lingering fear. Fortunately, her curse had not come true. And at this moment, she had no reason to persuade herself to leave this place and return to her own room. Even if she was only willing to accept him three years later, at this moment, it was better to let the injured him have a good sleep. Thinking of this, Tang Xiaowei stopped moving and quietly lay beside him. But soon, she remembered something. Because she found evidence of the poisoning, it could prove that he was innocent. But, he was the one who gave the seven-year-old her to the Tang family for adoption. What was his purpose at that time? Why did he do this? Because he did this, he made her lose a lot of things. Now, she still had to think of a way to get her things back. Thinking of this, she felt angry. She suddenly turned over and sat up. With a Sullen face, she wanted to get out of bed and leave. She couldn¡¯t ask him about this matter personally. He hadn¡¯t mentioned it, so he must have been hiding it from her. Therefore, she was afraid that if she asked, she would only get false information. She was going to investigate. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would accompany me? ¡± Seeing her suddenly turn around and sit up, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s eyes, which had been closed, suddenly opened. He also sat up with a puzzled look on his face. He didn¡¯t understand why she suddenly stood up at this moment when she had agreed to accompany him. ¡°I have something to ask you. ¡± Tang Xiaowei thought about it and felt that she should ask him first. ¡°Okay, you ask. ¡± Huangfu Qiye finally understood what she meant and nodded in agreement. Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t dawdle and directly asked, ¡°a few months ago, when you brought me to the Tang family, was it the first time you saw me? ¡± Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t expect her to ask such a question. He was stunned for a few seconds and stared at her deeply. After looking at her for a few seconds, he didn¡¯t find anything unusual. He nodded naturally and said, ¡°yes, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Tang Xiaowei lowered her head slightly and her eyes were dim. He lied to her. It was not their first time meeting. Their first time meeting was when she was seven years old and he was twelve years old. At that time, he changed her life path. He should have known that she had lost her memory at that time, so he did not go to see her after that. During this period of time, he did not mention anything about that time. Now, when she asked, he also pretended to be the same as before. If she had not recovered her memory after the head surgery, she might have been kept in the dark. She began to wonder again. He had not poisoned her, yet he had kept such a secret from her. Especially this matter, which had caused her to lose a lot of things. Was He really sincere to her? At this moment, she began to doubt him more and more. She even felt that it was very rational for her to suggest that she give him an answer three years later. She simply did not understand what he was thinking in his heart. On the surface, he seemed to be so affectionate, but he was so shrewd. She felt that it was very scary. At the same time, she wondered if he had some kind of plan for what had happened back then. With such a person, life was still so long. She would definitely be hurt. The more she thought about it, the more afraid she became. Then, she immediately jumped off the bed. Huangfu Qiye did not expect that she would not say anything after he answered her. After a moment of daze, she jumped off the bed. He was anxious and reached out to grab her. But this time, she ran faster than before. He did not even manage to grab her sleeve. By the time he got out of bed, Tang Xiaowei had already opened the door and ran out. Huangfu Qiye chased after her. ¡°Tang Xiaowei! ¡± At this moment, Tang Xiaowei only wanted to stay away from him. He had changed her life back then and caused her to lose a lot. Now, he said that he didn¡¯t want to lose her, but he still kept secrets from her. She shouldn¡¯t have been pestered by him just now and pitied him for giving him a chance. Anyway, she didn¡¯t love him as much as before. It was better to break up with him as soon as possible. As for the three years, there was no need to say it. She was stupid enough to promise to give him a chance after three years. As if running for her life, she ran in the direction of the elevator while trying to calm herself down. She ran to the elevator door and saw that the elevator door had been opened. There was a person standing inside. It was Ling Yijue. His face was dark, and he was holding a bowl of rice noodles that was still steaming. Before Tang Xiaowei could react, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s voice came from behind her. She was stunned. The next second, her hand was grabbed by Ling Yijue. He pulled her into the elevator, and the elevator door was closed. ¡°Ah Jue¡­ ¡± after she entered the elevator, she shook off Ling Yijue¡¯s hand and took a step back uncomfortably. Ling Yijue probably knew what had happened upstairs when she went downstairs to make rice noodles for her. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be here on the second floor. However, he didn¡¯t mention it. Instead, he said in a deep voice, ¡°aren¡¯t you hungry? I made rice noodles for you. Have a good rest after you eat it. ¡± ¡°Oh¡­ okay, thank you. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect him to say that, but she still nodded ¡­ She was worried that Ling Yijue would ask her about why she was on the second floor, because it was hard for her to explain. Chapter 260 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Fortunately, he didn¡¯t ask. After that, Ling Yijue sent her back to her room, gave her the bowl of rice noodles, and left. Tang Xiaowei sat in her room with the bowl of rice noodles in her hand, her mood a little unstable. Although she was still hungry, she only felt a bitter taste when she ate the rice noodles. She didn¡¯t finish the rice noodles. After eating half of it, she lay on the bed. Tao Yuyan was still sleeping. Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t want to wake her up, so she closed her eyes and forced herself to sleep. On the other side. After Ling Yijue sent Tang Xiaowei back to her room, he had just walked to the elevator door and was about to return to the sixth floor. He saw the sound of hurried footsteps coming from the stairway next to the elevator. Then, the slightly panting Huangfu Qiye ran up from the bottom of the stairs. When Ling Yijue saw him, he immediately revealed a cold smile. ¡°Xiaowei has already gone back to her room to rest. You¡¯re late. ¡± After saying that, Ling Yijue also directly entered the elevator and closed the elevator door. Huangfu Qiye had just seen Tang Xiaowei enter the elevator on the second floor with his own eyes. Now that he saw that there was no one in the elevator and there was no one in the corridor, then what Ling Yijue said was true. Although he still did not understand why Tang Xiaowei, who had promised to accompany him, suddenly left, Huangfu Qiye did not want to disturb her since she had already gone back to her room to rest. He frowned and turned to go downstairs. ¡­ ¡­ The next morning. Tang Xiaowei woke up very early. When she got up, Tao Yuyan also woke up. They did not go downstairs immediately after washing up. Tang Xiaowei left Tao Yuyan in her room, ready to discuss something with her. ¡°Yuyan, although the poison in my body has been cured, since I have become uncle Tian¡¯s adopted daughter, I have no reason to return to the country. I want to find a school here to teach. ¡± Tao Yuyan knew that Tang Xiaowei loved to study. Previously, she was poisoned, so she did not return to the country to continue her lessons. When school started, she did not go back either. It was quite troublesome to go back now. ¡°Xiaowei, have you really decided? ¡± Tao Yuyan¡¯s matter was Tang Xiaowei¡¯s matter. She would not stop Tang Xiaowei from doing whatever she wanted, but she was still a little worried. ¡°En, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll go and talk to uncle Tian about this matter in a while. He should be able to help me settle it. ¡± Tang Xiaowei smiled lightly. She did this because she wanted to continue her studies, but at the same time, she also wanted to learn how to cook poison. Therefore, if she went to school here, she could attend classes normally, and she could learn how to cook poison during the weekends. As long as she had a skill in the future, she would definitely not be as helpless and bullied as before. Although uncle Tian would definitely have a lot of poison in his hands, she really hated Huangfu Yuner. For such an enemy, she felt that using the poison she made to take revenge was the most satisfying way. ¡°Alright, when you¡¯ve settled these matters, I should go back to class. ¡± Tao Yuyan smiled. ¡°mm, don¡¯t worry. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded. Tao Yuyan Thought of Huangfu Qiye¡¯s request for her help and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Xiaowei, regarding Huangfu Qiye¡¯s matter, will you still forgive and accept him after knowing that he was wronged? ¡± The smile on Tang Xiaowei¡¯s lips froze. Originally, she had forgiven him and planned to give him a chance three years later. However, when she thought of how shrewd he was and how he had concealed another matter that had hurt her, she felt a chill in her heart even though that matter had not harmed her body. Her expression became serious as she looked at Tao Yuyan. ¡°Yuyan, I can only tell you about this matter. I will not accept him now, and perhaps I will not accept him in the future. ¡± ¡°Why? ¡± Tao Yuyan was surprised. Clearly, Xiaowei had called her earlier and said that she loved Huangfu Qiye. If that was the case, then this was just a misunderstanding. Why was Xiaowei unwilling to accept Huangfu Qiye again? ¡°Yuyan, would you love a person who hid something from you and caused you to lose something precious? ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s smile was self-deprecating. ¡°I don¡¯t want to accept such a person. ¡± ¡°What did he hide from you? And what did he cause you to lose? ¡± Tao Yuyan was very shocked. ¡°Yuyan, I will only tell you about this matter. Don¡¯t tell anyone else, not even him. I don¡¯t want to cause any more trouble. ¡± Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t want to talk about it. Tao Yuyan knew Tang Xiaowei¡¯s personality. If she didn¡¯t want to talk about it, she would feel worse if she was forced to do it. She might even do something extreme. Therefore, Tao Yuyan had no choice but to not mention this matter, and she didn¡¯t speak up for Huangfu Qiye anymore. After all, this matter still depended on Tang Xiaowei¡¯s opinion. Now that she heard Tang Xiaowei¡¯s opinion, she didn¡¯t want to accept Huangfu Qiye, so Tao Yuyan could only support Tang Xiaowei. ¡°Xiaowei, since your poison has been cured, you will stay here to study. Ah Xian and I only asked for two days of leave, so we have to go back today. ¡± Tao Yuyan held Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hand, reluctant to part with her. ¡°Okay, I will send you back later. We will study hard in the future, and we will meet again during the holidays. ¡± Tang Xiaowei had things to do, so she did not have extra time to spend with her friends, so she did not leave Tao Yuyan. Tao Yuyan had been very busy recently, and she had long fallen behind in her homework. Therefore, when she knew that Tang Xiaowei was in good condition and had an adoptive father to protect her, and Ling Yijue had become her brother, so.. She was not worried about Tang Xiaowei anymore. Therefore, after having breakfast in the castle, Tang Xiaowei and Tao Yuyan left together to meet up with Tao Xian. When she saw Tao Xian, Tao Yuyan did not notice Tao Xian¡¯s gaze, but Tang Xiaowei did. Tao Xian¡¯s gaze was like it was about to eat someone. He swept his gaze over Tao Yuyan¡¯s body, as if he wanted to take a closer look to see if she was missing a single hair. Tang Xiaowei was secretly shocked. She felt that Tao Xian was too exaggerated and overbearing. She did not know if Tao Xian had discovered Tao Xian¡¯s feelings for her. However, before Tang Xiaowei could finish sighing, Tao Xian took Tao Yuyan¡¯s hand and said domineeringly, ¡°Yuyan, I¡¯ve already booked a plane ticket. I¡¯ll be back in a while. ¡± Tao Yuyan nodded. ¡°Mm, I came back to tell you that we¡¯re going back today. ¡± Tao Xian had booked a plane ticket early in the morning, but he didn¡¯t tell anyone about it. Therefore, he wanted to leave at this moment because he saw that Tang Xiaowei was fine and the poison had also been detoxified. Therefore, he was afraid that Tao Yuyan wanted to stay and accompany Tang Xiaowei, so he wanted to buy the ticket directly Then, he would forcefully take Tao Yuyan away. Now that he heard her gently express that she was willing to go back today, he was a little surprised. He looked at Tang Xiaowei with a questioning gaze. Tang Xiaowei hurriedly said, ¡°Tao Xian, when I was poisoned in the past, it was all thanks to you guys taking care of me. Now that I have recovered, I can¡¯t continue to disturb you guys. ¡°I will choose to study in England in the future, so you and Yuyan can go back to class. ¡± Chapter 261 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION When Tao Xian heard Tang Xiaowei¡¯s words, he immediately revealed a satisfied expression. In the future, if Tang Xiaowei did not return to the country to go to school, this meant that there would be no one who would snatch Tao Yuyan away from him in the future. In the future, Tao Yuyan could only accompany him every day. When Tao Xian thought of this, his heart was especially excited. He finally revealed a smile to Tang Xiaowei. ¡°En, student Tang, it¡¯s best if you think this way. Then we¡¯ll be leaving. See you in the future. ¡± As he said this, he pulled Tao Yuyan into the car. Tang Xiaowei and Tao Yuyan did not notice his smile. Tang Xiaowei finally got into the car together and sent the two of them to the airport. She did not turn around to leave until she saw them get on the plane. On the plane, Tao Yuyan and Tao Xian sat together. Tao Yuyan was silent and no one knew what she was thinking. Tao Xian saw that she was frowning. He reached out his hand and poked her forehead worriedly. ¡°What are you thinking about? ¡± Tao Yuyan suddenly came back to her senses and looked at Tao Xian. She said worriedly, ¡°Ah Xian, do you like Xiaowei? ¡± Tao Yuyan always felt that Tao Xian had always been at odds with Tang Xiaowei. Occasionally, they would bicker. But during this period of time, ever since Xiaowei¡¯s miscarriage was poisoned, Tao Xian had been very busy with Xiaowei¡¯s matters. Therefore, she was very worried if Tao Xian liked Tang Xiaowei. If he really liked her, then Tao Xian would be very pitiful. After all, Xiaowei didn¡¯t like him. And he was her younger brother. Although she was a little annoyed by his kiss before, he was still her younger brother. She had to worry about him. Who knew that the moment she asked the question, Tao Xian¡¯s face instantly darkened. He stared at her angrily. ¡°Who told you that I like her? ¡± Who did he like? Wasn¡¯t it obvious enough? Tang Xiaowei might have already discovered that he liked Tao Yuyan. Tao Yuyan, this idiot, actually suspected that he liked someone else. What was in her head? ¡°Isn¡¯t it Xiaowei? ¡± Tao Yuyan was still surprised. Since it wasn¡¯t her, Ah Xian had really been working hard for Xiaowei during this period of time. ¡°I do have someone I like, but that person is definitely not her. ¡± Tao Xian blurted out. He suddenly felt that he should not endure it anymore. If she continued to ask, he would directly tell her that he liked her. However, when he said this, Tao Yuyan did not continue to ask. Instead, she suddenly felt a little lonely. She felt that hearing that he had someone he liked would make her feel uncomfortable, so she did not continue to ask. Instead, she answered with one word, ¡°Oh. ¡± Her tone was indifferent, as if she would be annoyed if she asked again. Tao Xian was about to confess, but he lost his courage because of her tone and answer. He could only stare at her for a few seconds, then turned his head away in a huff. He endured it. They were on the plane now, and it was not a good place to confess. Since she did not continue to ask, he would wait until there was an opportunity to confess. Anyway, this time when they returned, she would no longer have Tang Xiaowei by her side as a third wheel. He could create many opportunities. Thinking of this, Tao Xian felt much more comfortable. After that, he did not say a word to her after they got off the plane. This was because she was completely immersed in her world and did not pay attention to him at all. After getting off the plane, outside the airport, Tao Baba knew that they were coming back. He had already driven his car over to wait for them. Once they got in the car, Tao Yuyan immediately smiled and greeted Tao Baba, ¡°Dad, aren¡¯t you busy today? I thought Ah Xian¡¯s assistant would come to pick us up. I didn¡¯t expect it to be you. ¡± Tao Baba liked this adopted daughter very much. When he was young, he had originally planned to let her be a child bride, but after that, he felt that his son¡¯s personality was overbearing and cold. He was afraid that his son would despise the arrangement of his parents He was also afraid that his son would hate marrying a woman older than him. Therefore, Tao Baba and Tao Baba did not treat Tao Yuyan as a child bride anymore. Instead, they directly raised her as their own daughter. At this moment, seeing that his daughter was so obedient.. He also smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not busy today. The two of you have been busy with the matter of Xiao Wei¡¯s child. It has been a long time since you had dinner with your parents. Tonight, our family will go out to eat. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Tao Yuyan nodded happily. Tao Xian was a little jealous when he saw her smile. Why didn¡¯t she smile at him when they were on the plane just now. Now, she smiled at her father as soon as they got off the plane. Fortunately, it was her father. If she dared to smile like that to another man, he would definitely reach out and cover her mouth. Tao Baba and his daughter chatted and laughed as they drove off. However, he noticed his son¡¯s cold expression from the corner of his eye. He seemed to be a little angry, so he asked worriedly, ¡°Ah Xian, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Tao Xian¡¯s gaze swept over Tao Yuyan, and his voice was cold and hard. ¡°I¡¯m not happy. ¡± When Tao Baba heard this, he became anxious. ¡°Did something happen? ¡± ¡°nothing happened. ¡± Tao Xian revealed a meaningful smile. ¡°I just fell in love with a girl and didn¡¯t know how to confess, so I was a little distressed. ¡± ¡°What? ¡± When Tao Baba heard that his son had revealed such a big piece of news, he immediately parked the car by the roadside. He turned around and looked at his son carefully. ¡°Ah Xian, are you kidding? You really have someone you like? Who is it? ¡± Tao Yuyan also looked at Tao Xian. She also wanted to ask who it was. But at the same time, she also felt very strange. Why did she feel a little uncomfortable when she heard that he had someone he liked? She had felt uncomfortable on the phone just now, and now this. Tao Xian saw that his father and Tao Yuyan were looking at him, but he did not answer. Instead, he smiled and said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m tired. Hurry up and go back to eat. ¡± After saying that, he closed his eyes. Tao Baba had no choice. His son¡¯s temper was so strange that he could not be forced. Although he was still curious, as a man, he couldn¡¯t force his son to do anything, so he had to go back first and tell his wife the good news before letting her ask him. Thinking of this, Tao Baba was very happy and drove off. On the other side. Tao Yuyan retracted her gaze from Tao Xian and stared blankly at the scenery outside the car window. Her heart felt empty. On the plane, she had asked Ah Xian if he liked Xiaowei. Ah Xian said that he had someone he liked, but it wasn¡¯t Xiaowei. Then, who was the person he liked? She began to think hard, trying to remember which girls had appeared around him. She wanted to see which one was closer to him. Perhaps that girl was the girl he liked. Chapter 262 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION However, she thought about it a lot. Although she remembered that some girls would often come to him and pester him, he did not seem to pay much attention to those girls. But no matter what, he still had someone he liked. Thinking of this, she felt a surge of anger in her heart. Since he had someone he liked, why did he kiss her like that before? She secretly clenched her fists, feeling that the position of her chest was a little sore and uncomfortable. Although Tao Xian closed his eyes, after a while, he opened them. He wanted to see how Tao Yuyan would react after he said that he had someone he liked. After all, he was the only one who maintained this relationship from the beginning. He liked her, but she had never shown that she liked him. Therefore, he was really not confident in her, which was why he was so careful and did not dare to say anything. At this moment, he looked at her and realized that she did not care about what he said at all. Instead, she was staring at the scenery outside the car window. His anger instantly filled his chest. He frowned and immediately shifted his gaze away from her, not looking at her anymore. He also clenched his fists. It seemed that he really could not confess now. He could only continue to wait until she had him in her heart before he could say anything. Otherwise, he would definitely scare her away. ¡­ ¡­ After sending Tao Yuyan and Tao Xian off, Tang Xiaowei turned around and prepared to leave. However, she felt empty in her heart. She looked up at the blue sky from the airport and was in a daze. She was afraid that she would not be able to return to the country for the next few years. A few minutes later, she regained her senses and moved to leave. However, when she turned around, she was immediately blocked by a tall man. She looked up and realized that it was Huangfu Qiye. She did not know when he had arrived and she did not know how long he had been standing there with her. However, when she saw him, she realized that the love she had for him in her heart was no longer as deep as before. She didn¡¯t say anything. She just looked at him, wanting to wait for him to speak first. Huangfu Qiye was afraid that she would run away like last night. He reached out his hand and blocked her way. He frowned slightly. ¡°Are you sending your classmate away? ¡± Tang Xiaowei glanced at him and smiled faintly. Her tone was distant. ¡°Yes, I am. ¡± After saying that, she didn¡¯t look at him anymore. She turned sideways and prepared to walk past him. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s eyebrows twitched. He vaguely felt that something was wrong. He grabbed her arm with his big hand and lowered his body slightly to look at her. ¡°something is wrong with you. ¡± Tang Xiaowei raised her eyebrows. Did he just realize that something was wrong with her now? Last night, he chose to lie to her and hide it from her. He should have known that something was wrong with her at that time. It was not his fault that she was injected with poison and miscarried because it was done by a substitute. However, what happened when she was seven years old was really done by him. At that time, he was not a substitute. What he did hurt her. She would not forgive him easily. ¡°Is that so? ¡± She smiled lightly, but her smile was too perfunctory and cold. Huangfu Qiye felt even more angry when he saw this. He couldn¡¯t care less anymore and directly grabbed her hand. ¡°Get in the car with me! ¡± Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with him anymore, especially now. She fiercely shook off his hand and put away her smile. Her expression was cold. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not free now. I should go back. ¡± After she finished speaking, she didn¡¯t look at him anymore. She turned around and wanted to leave. However, after walking less than two steps, she suddenly felt her body become lighter. Then, she was lifted up by his waist. He lowered his head and stared at her angrily. ¡°whether you are free or not, it must be up to me! ¡± Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t even have time to stop him before he forcefully carried her into his car. Then, the car slid out, and she was forced to sit on his lap. His big hand held her waist with one hand and lifted her chin with the other. His expression was cold and handsome. ¡°Tang Xiaowei, why did you suddenly run away last night? Why were you so cold to me just now? ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that there was a three-year deadline? ¡± She said calmly. ¡°So, starting from last night, we don¡¯t want to see each other for the next three years. ¡± Actually, the so-called three-year deadline was a chance that she had seriously wanted to give him in the beginning. But last night, he chose to lie to her, so she didn¡¯t plan to give him this chance. Now, she said this just to get away. ¡°I won¡¯t agree. ¡± Huangfu Qiye immediately rejected this matter. ¡°Last night, I agreed to it because my wound was too painful. Now, I won¡¯t agree. I want to take you away immediately. I want you to marry me. ¡± After he said that domineeringly, his eyes were already red. It seemed that he really thought so. Tang Xiaowei did not expect him to be so crazy. She was a little afraid. He hid such an important thing from her, yet he still wanted her to continue to be with him without caring about anything? She was sorry, but she could not do it. If it was before she was injured and had a miscarriage, she might have been able to do it. But now, she was injured and had a miscarriage. Although he did not do it, she thought it was him, so she especially hated him. Her love for him turned into hatred, and then her love for him slowly faded away She didn¡¯t know how much was left. Under such circumstances, he still hid something important to her. She wouldn¡¯t live for love, so she would never agree to marry him. ¡°If you don¡¯t agree to my three-year promise, I have no choice. But if you want to marry me by force, I will make you regret it, ¡± Tang Xiaowei said lightly after thinking it through. ¡°regret? ¡± Huangfu Qiye snorted. As long as he kept her by his side, what else could he regret? The only thing he would regret was not marrying her the first time he saw her and leaving his mark on her. That way, she would not negotiate with him like she was doing now. ¡°If you want to force me to marry me, I¡¯m not willing. I can only escape. If I don¡¯t succeed in escaping, I¡¯ll destroy myself. ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s voice was still indifferent, as if she was talking about something unimportant. However, only the heavens knew how ugly Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression was when he heard her say that she would destroy herself. ¡°How dare you! ¡± Huangfu Qiye was furious, and the strength in his hands increased by a lot, causing her waist to hurt from his pinching. However, she still acted as if she didn¡¯t feel any pain, and her tone was light. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare? You forced me, and I wasn¡¯t willing, so of course I had to resist. Besides, I was destroying my own body, not¡­ UGH¡­ ¡± Before she could finish her words, just these few words of hers, as well as seeing her indifferent appearance, made Huangfu Qiye extremely angry. He did not wait for her to finish her sentence before he pressed her head with his big hand and kissed her. Chapter 263 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION He kissed her so hard that it was difficult for her to even breathe. It was even more impossible for her to struggle. Because the space in the car was not very spacious, and she was controlled by his hands and legs, she could not move at all. In the end, she was like a little white rabbit, once again being kissed by him until her head was dizzy. She simply did not have the ability to think and struggle anymore. Until, when she quickly recovered, he kissed her again and again, each time becoming more and more overbearing. In the end, when she returned to the Ling family¡¯s castle, her lips were almost broken, and her entire person was weak. He was the one who carried her out of the car and went back. After entering the castle, she realized that Ling Shitian did not go out today, but Ling Yijue did. Huangfu Qiye was very satisfied with this scene. Under Ling Shitian¡¯s gaze, he put Tang Xiaowei down. Then, he held her hand and walked to Ling Shitian. ¡°Mr. Ling, since you are now Xiaowei¡¯s foster father and she respects you, let me tell you that I want to marry Xiaowei. The wedding will be arranged soon. I will choose an auspicious day and marry her. ¡± Huangfu Qiye went straight to the point His tone was overbearing and sincere. Ling Shitian felt uncomfortable when he saw Huangfu Qiye carrying the weak and weak Tang Xiaowei in. Although he had investigated thoroughly and knew that Xiaoqiang and Huangfu Qiye used to be lovers, he had seen the surveillance footage that Huangfu Qiye had brought and knew that Huangfu Qiye had never wronged Tang Xiaowei. In fact, he even loved her deeply. However, he just couldn¡¯t bear to see the foster daughter that he had just acknowledged get married so soon. Thinking about how Huangfu Qiye had been living in the country for a long time, if Xiaoqiang Qiye married him, then she would have to live in the country in the future. This Ling Shitian couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. ¡°No, little Rosette is still young. She can¡¯t get married yet. ¡± Ling Shitian immediately rejected. Tang Xiaowei had also regained some strength at this moment. She pushed Huangfu Qiye away She said seriously, ¡°Uncle Tian, you¡¯re right. I¡¯m still young. I don¡¯t want to get married at all. I want to continue to attend school, so help me arrange it. I want to go to school tomorrow. ¡± ¡°really? That¡¯s great. Uncle Tian will immediately arrange for the best school for you. ¡± Ling Shitian was overjoyed when he heard that. He was worried that little rose would agree to marry Huangfu Qiye because she liked him so much. Luckily, there wasn¡¯t any. Thus, Ling Shitian called David over happily. ¡°David, go and arrange it. You must choose the best school for miss so that she can go to school tomorrow. ¡± David nodded and went to arrange it immediately. Tang Xiaowei heaved a sigh of relief. She planned to go upstairs to rest. However, Huangfu Qiye grabbed her wrist tightly. ¡°What did you say? You¡¯re not willing to marry me? Tang Xiaowei, I want you to marry me, do you hear me? ! ¡± He had wanted her to marry him from the start, but it had been delayed until now. He really couldn¡¯t wait any longer. If he waited any longer, he was worried that there would be more trouble in the future. Especially last night. She had originally forgiven him and promised to accompany him for one night, but after that, she suddenly ran away. Today, her attitude towards him was especially cold. He felt a faint sense of fear, as if he was about to be abandoned by her. This feeling was really F * * King Annoying! ¡°Let go of me! ¡± Tang Xiaowei was really afraid of him. ¡°Let go of little rose! ¡± Ling Shitian also roared angrily. He even wanted to come over and beat up Huangfu Qiye. However, Huangfu Qiye did not even look at Ling Shitian. Instead, he stared at Tang Xiaowei with utmost seriousness He asked her word by word, ¡°do you really think that you don¡¯t want to get married at your age and want to go to school, only willing to marry me after you graduate three years later? ¡± He thought through everything and felt that this was the most likely possibility. Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, but she didn¡¯t think that he was like this. However, if she nodded and agreed, he might temporarily let go and stop bothering her. Therefore, she didn¡¯t care if she lied to him or not. She just nodded and didn¡¯t say anything. Seeing her nod, although she didn¡¯t say anything, Huangfu Qiye knew that he had guessed correctly. His gaze dimmed. He slowly let go of her hand. ¡°okay, I promise you. If you want to continue studying, I won¡¯t stop you anymore. I¡¯ll wait for you to learn enough before you marry me. ¡± Tang Xiaowei secretly retorted in her heart. Was He really sure that she would marry him in the future She wasn¡¯t sure! However, she knew that she couldn¡¯t say these words now. Otherwise, if she provoked him, he would definitely not let her off easily. After Huangfu Qiye let go of her hand, he took a deep look at her, then immediately turned around and walked out of the outer castle. Tang Xiaowei froze on the spot. He had been living here for the past two days. She had subconsciously thought that he would also be living here in the future. However, she did not expect that he would suddenly turn around. She could not control herself and her gaze followed his back. When he reached the door, she still did not look away. However, he suddenly stopped and turned around. When he caught her looking at him, his mood was clearly better. At this moment, he was more than ten meters away from her. He revealed a meaningful smile and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back first. See you later. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was stunned for a moment, then she nodded subconsciously. Then, Huangfu Qiye really left. She could no longer see his back, only hearing the sound of the car starting from outside. Then, the sound grew further and further away, and it seemed like he had completely left the castle. Tang Xiaowei was still standing in a daze. She realized that she actually felt a faint pain in her heart. It was as if she had lost something. She was very clear about what she had lost. She had lost him. However, this sense of loss was no longer as deep as before. When she remembered the things that he had hidden from her, she did not care anymore. She gritted her teeth and suppressed this bitter disappointment. ¡°Xiaowei, you still like him, right? ¡± Beside her, Ling Shitian¡¯s voice that had seen through everything suddenly rang out. Tang Xiaowei was stunned for a moment. She turned to look at her foster father, Uncle Tian, because she did not want to talk about this topic She tried to change the topic. ¡°Uncle Tian, I have to go to school tomorrow, so I have to go upstairs now to surf the Internet and look up information. After all, I have already missed out on a lot of homework. ¡± Ling Shitian originally wanted to enlighten her, but seeing that she had changed the topic, he definitely did not want to talk about this matter. Especially after hearing the conversation between her and Huangfu Qiye, even if they were to get married, they still had three years left. Thus, Ling Shitian thought that little rose would be able to stay by his side for another three years and was somewhat happy, so he did not ask any further Instead, he nodded his head kindly. Chapter 264 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION After that, Tang Xiaowei went upstairs and locked herself in her room. She did not come down again for the whole day. When it was evening, it was dinnertime. Louann came up to call her, ¡°Miss, young master is back. Master said to let you go down. He wants to have dinner with the three of us. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded and went downstairs. Downstairs in the dining room. When Tang Xiaowei arrived, she found Ling Shitian and Ling Yijue were already waiting for her inside. She was a little embarrassed and hurriedly walked over. She pulled out a chair and sat down. ¡°Uncle Tian, Ah Jue, I¡¯m sorry, I just went online and forgot the time. ¡± Ling Shitian hurriedly smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. We didn¡¯t wait for long. It¡¯s just that you should go online less in the future, it¡¯s bad for your eyes. ¡± Ling Yijue also smiled at her. ¡°I heard from father that you went online to look up some information. You want to start school here tomorrow, right? ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded and said to Ling Shitian, ¡°Uncle Tian, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll try to go online less in the future. ¡± Then, she looked at Ling Yijue Her tone was natural and calm. ¡°I really want to continue my studies. After all, I haven¡¯t finished my studies yet. Although I want to learn how to Cook Drugs, I can study on the weekends. So, I want to go back to school and Finish my studies at other times. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll accompany you. Speaking of which, I left my studies behind before. It¡¯s indeed time for me to go back to school now, ¡± Ling Yijue said solemnly. Tang Xiaowei was stunned. Ling Yijue was in the same class as her. He was only a few months older than her. When he had graduated from high school, he had come to England. At that time, she had thought that he was studying abroad. It was not until she had met him that she realized that he did not continue to go to school at all. Instead, he had started to manage the company. Now, when she heard that he wanted to go back to school, she was actually a little scared. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s strange for me to go back to school? Xiaowei, I¡¯m not someone who has already graduated. I¡¯m just like you. I just missed out on my studies because of some things. ¡± Ling Yijue saw her frightened look He then revealed a smile to lighten the atmosphere. After hearing what he said, Tang Xiaowei also felt that her reaction was too big. Hence, she could only smile. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s weird. It¡¯s naturally a good thing for you to go back to school and continue your lessons. ¡± Ling Yijue¡¯s smile became even more profound. Ling Shitian watched from the side and felt extremely conflicted. He was happy that his little rose could be liked by outstanding people like Huangfu Qiye and ah Jue. At the same time, he was worried about who little rose would choose in the future? Also, from tomorrow onwards, little rose would definitely meet more boys when she entered the school. There might even be more boys who would like little rose. Thinking about that scene, Ling Shitian felt a headache. He frowned and looked at Ling Yijue, instructing, ¡°Ah Jue, remember to protect little rose after you go to school. Don¡¯t let anyone bully her, especially not let any boys get close to her. ¡± Ling Yijue used to hate his adoptive father very much. However, recently, because he saw that his adoptive father treated little Wei very well, he no longer hated his adoptive father. Although he still hated what his adoptive father had done to him in the past, he didn¡¯t want to think about those things at this moment. He nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, father. With me around, I won¡¯t let anyone touch her. ¡± Only then did Ling Shitian feel relieved. Then, he hurriedly called out to Tang Xiaowei. ¡°Xiaoqiang, don¡¯t be hungry. EAT quickly. These are all the things you like to eat. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was indeed hungry, so she didn¡¯t say anything more. Then, she lowered her head and started to eat. After eating dinner, Tang Xiaowei thought of a very important matter. Then, she went to Ling Shitian¡¯s study room to meet him. When she came, Ling Shitian was dealing with some documents. When he saw her enter, he put down the documents and looked at her happily. He asked with a smile, ¡°Little Rosette, why are you looking for Uncle Tian? ¡± Tang Xiaowei hesitated for a moment and asked, ¡°Uncle Tian, did you inject a poison into Ah Jue? ¡± When Ling Shitian heard this, the smile on his face froze and his eyes turned cold. ¡°He told you to come over and question me? ¡± Although he liked little Rosette, he was more lenient towards Ling Yijue who liked little Rosette. However, he had already set the rules for family matters and could not change them. He worshipped vampires and wanted to become an existence like vampires. He also wanted his descendants to become that kind of person. Therefore, even though he had regained some of his popularity in front of Tang Xiaowei, like an old child, his nature was still the cruel, cold, and perverted him from before. Tang Xiaowei saw that his complexion had changed instantly, and it had become very scary. In particular, his face had become even Paler, and his lips had become redder. Also, because the lights in the study were too dim, Tang Xiaowei subconsciously felt that he was very similar to a certain species when she saw him like this. She took a step back in fear. ¡°Uncle Tian, he didn¡¯t ask me to question you. I wanted to ask you because I was drugged with a poison called the devil from the Moqi family. He came to you to ask for the antidote, and then you injected the poison into me. So, now that the poison is cured, and I know you, I want you to cure the poison in his body. ¡± When Ling Shitian heard this, surprise flashed across his face. He looked at Tang Xiaowei nervously. ¡°You said that he came to me to get the devil¡¯s antidote because you were poisoned by the devil? ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded seriously. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. ¡± Ling Shitian began to ponder. He remembered that Ah Jue said that someone wanted to poison him, and then the bodyguard beside him named Willam was poisoned to protect him. He didn¡¯t expect that he was poisoned because of little rose. Ah Jue was really very similar to him. Ling Shitian felt a little touched in his heart. Tang Xiaowei saw that Ling Shitian was in a daze, so she reached out and gently touched Ling Shitian¡¯s arm. ¡°Uncle Tian, what are you thinking about? ¡± Ling Shitian came back to his senses He looked a little helpless. ¡°Little Rosette, since he did this to save you, I can give him a reward. However, there is no antidote because when this poison was made, no one had ever made an antidote. ¡± ¡°What? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was shocked on the spot and could not believe it. ¡°How is that possible? Uncle Tian, are you lying to me? ¡± ¡°Why would I lie to you? Why would I lie to you? Everything uncle Tian said is true. There is no antidote to this poison. ¡± Ling Shitian was extremely serious. Tang Xiaowei began to feel a headache. That day at the hot Spring Hotel, she had personally seen Ling Yijue¡¯s entire body in pain due to the poison acting up. The way he acted up at that time seemed to be even more painful than when she was bewitched by the devil. Chapter 265 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION She really did not want to cause Ling Yijue to continue like this because of her. ¡°Uncle Tian, then think of a way to get your pharmacist to make an antidote for ah jue. Otherwise, I will feel guilty every time he is in pain in the future. ¡± Tang Xiaowei had no choice but to hold Ling Shitian¡¯s arm and act coquettishly. Ling Shitian sighed Helplessly, he told her the truth, ¡°Little Rosette, this medicine is called blood charm. It was passed down from uncle Tian¡¯s father. Uncle Tian was also poisoned with this poison. This poison won¡¯t kill you, but it will cause you pain once a month. In the future, it will make you younger and younger. After uncle Tian¡¯s father got someone to make this medicine, he instructed every successor in the Moqi family to inject this blood charm. Furthermore, he did not allow the pharmacists in the Moqi family to make the antidote.¡± When Tang Xiaowei heard this, she was extremely surprised. How could there be such a person? Why would uncle Tian¡¯s father have such thoughts. ¡°So, even if Uncle Tian was poisoned, you can¡¯t get your pharmacists to make the antidote? ¡± Tang Xiaowei looked at Ling Shitian in disbelief. With one look, she thought that uncle Tian looked so young. So it was because he was also poisoned. Did that mean that Uncle Tian would be in pain like AH JUE every month? Then, he and AH JUE would be in such pain every month. Did they really not feel pain? ¡°That¡¯s true. Unless it¡¯s not the antidote made by the Moqi family, we can only eat it. However, the people in our family are poisoned. That¡¯s our biggest weakness. We can¡¯t easily expose such a thing. If some people know about it, we will be in danger,¡±Ling Shitian explained. In fact, Ling Shitian was also injected with this medicine by his father at the beginning. At the beginning, he was also very resistant. However, as time passed, he slowly accepted the blood charm. Now, he was already intoxicated by the benefits it brought him. He actually did not want to take the antidote. He only wanted to continue like this. However, he did not want to tell Tang Xiaowei about this. He did not want to tell her about his bloodthirsty hobby for fear of scaring her. Tang Xiaowei finally understood. That was why uncle Tian and Ah Jue had been poisoned by the blood charm. If there were no outsiders to help them make the antidote, they would continue to be in pain. She made up her mind. ¡°Uncle Tian, why don¡¯t I help you make the antidote? After I learn how to make the poison, I will make the antidote for you. I am not the heir of the Moqi family, nor am I your pharmacist. I should be able to do it. ¡± Ling Shitian did not expect her to make such a suggestion. He was stunned for a moment before he felt warm and touched. He looked at her deeply, as though he had seen his favorite Shangguan Yu. If Shangguan Yu had loved him when he was young, when he had just been injected with blood charm, and had even been able to learn how to make the antidote for him, then he would not have been controlled by blood charm for too long and would not have wanted to detoxify. However, this was little rose¡¯s kindness after all. Even though Ling Shitian felt that he did not need to take any antidote, he still agreed. ¡°Alright, if you are willing, I will get the pharmacist at home to cooperate with you. However, it is better for you to do your studies well now. ¡°Also, you should have just been detoxified not long ago, and you still look very thin. During this period of time, you should also replenish your body, and don¡¯t be in a hurry to think about the antidote, ¡± Ling Shitian promised her He then expressed his concern for her. Tang Xiaowei nodded and did not stay any longer. She pushed the door open and prepared to leave. However, to her surprise, she had just pushed open the door of the study when she saw Ling Yijue and Butler David standing at the door of the study. She nodded at David as a greeting, then whispered to Ling Yijue, ¡°Ah Jue, why are you here? ¡± Ling Yijue took her hand and walked to the side. ¡°You came to find father just to help me get the antidote? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was stunned. ¡°You heard everything? ¡± The door of the study was closed just now, and the study should be soundproof. Ling Yijue knew what she was thinking. He smiled and said, ¡°the door of the study was not closed tightly, leaving a crack. ¡± So, he heard that she went to ask father for the antidote for him. In fact, he did not know that Ling Shitian was also injected with the blood charm at the beginning. He thought that the blood charm was invented by Ling Shitian, but it was not Ling Shitian, but his so-called grandfather. Moreover, the blood charm actually didn¡¯t have an antidote. Most importantly, Xiaowei was actually willing to help him and his adoptive father make an antidote. This important news was almost unbearable for Ling Yijue. He knew that his adoptive father doted on Xiaowei so much that he definitely wouldn¡¯t lie to her. Then, probably only Xiaowei could help them make an antidote now. He pulled Tang Xiaowei out of the seventh floor and entered the elevator He was extremely excited. ¡°Xiaowei, I¡¯m very happy that you¡¯re willing to help me and my father make an antidote, but I don¡¯t want to make you too tired or too distressed, so it¡¯s okay if you can¡¯t make it. I just need to know that you have this heart, and I¡¯m very satisfied. ¡± His sincere gaze stared at her, and his tone was full of excitement and happiness. Tang Xiaowei felt very embarrassed. It was clearly because of her that he was injected with blood charm. Now that he was like this, she felt that she didn¡¯t seem to be wrong. She said Awkwardly, ¡°No matter what, you were injected with blood charm because of me. I¡¯ll definitely help you detoxify. ¡± Just as she finished speaking, the elevator reached the fifth floor. He lived on the sixth floor, but he didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of going back to the sixth floor. However, Tang Xiaowei walked out of the elevator and calmly said to him, ¡°Ah Jue, it¡¯s too late. I have to go back and rest. As for the antidote, we¡¯ll talk about it later. That¡¯s all for now. I¡¯ll see you tomorrow. ¡± Ling Yijue also knew that David¡¯s housekeeper was very efficient. Xiaowei said that if she wanted to go to class tomorrow, she would definitely be able to enter school tomorrow. Therefore, in order not to disturb her rest, he sent her to the door of her room and went back. After returning to her room, Tang Xiaowei took a shower and lay on the bed. Only then did she feel that her entire body was filled with exhaustion. She closed her eyes and could not help but think of Huangfu Qiye. She thought of how she had misunderstood him previously. She thought of how she had stabbed him. She thought of how she had learned the truth but was unable to accept him again. She also thought of how she had been caught and kissed by him several times last night and today. She reached out to cover her lips. She kept feeling as if there was still his warmth on her lips. Her face started to heat up the next second. He had suddenly left today and even said that he would see her again in the future. He should have said that he would see her again in three years. When she thought of this, for some reason, she suddenly felt that three years was a long time. Did they really have to meet again in three years? Chapter 266 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION At that time, will he still love her? Three years later, will he still hide that matter from her like this? At that time, will she still have him in her heart? As she thought of this, she slowly fell asleep. At this moment. In another villa somewhere in England. Beside Huangfu Qiye, Yuan Qi was pacing around anxiously. He was extremely anxious. ¡°Young Master, you should change the bandage on your body and the medicine. ¡± The bandage on Huangfu Qiye¡¯s body was personally tied by Tang Xiaowei last night. How could he be willing to change it? He looked at Yuan Qi coldly and said, ¡°have you investigated the matter that I asked you to? Stop talking so much nonsense! ¡± Yuan Qi had no choice but to say it one by one, ¡°Huangfu Yuner has yet to be found. However, Young Master Mu and young master Zhou have been helping out. I believe that we will find her very soon. ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. He snorted coldly and asked, ¡°what about the other matter? ¡± ¡°Oh¡­ the other matter¡­ ¡± Yuan Qi was stunned for a moment Then, Meng ran recalled the matter that the young master had instructed her to do when she returned today and hurriedly replied, ¡°I¡¯ve already investigated it clearly. The Butler from the Ling family seems to have found Miss Tang¡¯s school to be your former Alma Mater. ¡± Upon hearing this, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s previously unsightly expression finally revealed a trace of a smile. ¡°Alright, immediately contact the principal of the school. I have something to discuss with him. ¡± When Yuan Qi saw that the young master¡¯s expression had turned from dark to clear, he also heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he hurriedly took out his phone and rummaged through it before finding the principal of the former alma mater of the young master. After making the call, he carefully handed the phone to Huangfu Qiye. ¡­ ¡­ The next day. Early in the morning, Tang Xiaowei woke up. After washing up and putting on clothes suitable for going to school, she heard Louann knocking on the door. ¡°Miss, are you up? You¡¯re going to be late for school. ¡± A faint smile appeared on Tang Xiaowei¡¯s lips. She was afraid of being late, so she woke up early. From today onwards, she would force herself not to be lazy. She pushed open the door and appeared at the door. Louann saw that she was already dressed up and was in high spirits. She was stunned for a moment before she smiled happily and said, ¡°Miss, you¡¯re up early. ¡± ¡°En, you can go down. ¡± Tang Xiaowei carried a small bag and quickly went downstairs. Downstairs, in the restaurant, Ling Yijue and Ling Shitian were also there. Tang Xiaowei was slightly surprised that they also woke up so early. Ling Yijue said that he wanted to go to school with her, so it was normal for him to wake up early. Why did Uncle Tian Wake up so early too? Without waiting for her to ask, Ling Shitian came forward and said with a smile, ¡°Little Qiang Wei, today is your first day of school. Uncle Tian will accompany you to school. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Ah Jue and I can go alone. ¡± Tang Xiaowei thought of Ling Shitian¡¯s identity and felt that it was a little exaggerated. She was just going to school. If he went with her, it might cause a big commotion. ¡°No, if Uncle Tian doesn¡¯t go, he will be very worried and worried, so I will go with you and ah Jue. ¡± The things that Ling Shitian had decided on would not be easily overturned and rejected. Tang Xiaowei was very helpless and did not reject him anymore. After that, the three of them had breakfast in the restaurant and sat in the rolls-royce that was extended, heading to a certain aristocratic school. In the car, ling Shitian smiled kindly. Beside him, David was telling Tang Xiaowei about the situation of the school that she was going to attend. As for Ling Yijue, he couldn¡¯t interrupt and didn¡¯t want to fall out with his foster father, so he could only silently take a book and read it out of boredom. After more than half an hour, the car finally stopped at the entrance of a tall and gorgeous school. Tang Xiaowei looked out of the car window and realized that it was the time for school, so there were a lot of people and cars at the school gate. However, all the cars could only stop at the school gate and couldn¡¯t drive in. Just when she thought that the car she was riding in had to stop at the gate, the Iron Gate in front was opened, and the driver drove the car in. She saw that many people around were looking at the car with surprise, envy, and jealousy. At the same time, she also found that most of the students here had eastern faces. It seemed that Uncle Tian had found such a school for her. However, she started to be silent. She wanted to finish her studies quietly and strengthen herself. Therefore, she needed a relatively low-key environment. Then, it was better not to take such an arrogant car to school in the future. At most, she would let the car stop at the entrance and walk into the school like others. However, with Uncle Tian and AH jue here today, it was fine. Very soon, the car stopped in the school parking lot. There were fewer people here because only the cars of the teachers and professors in the school could be parked here. Therefore, there weren¡¯t many students here, so it was relatively quiet. After getting off the car, Ling Shitian walked over with a smile. ¡°Little Rosette, Uncle Tian will bring you to meet the principal of this school and your future teachers and professors. ¡± Tang Xiaowei secretly felt a headache. She felt that she was not here to attend school, but to show off. She hurriedly grabbed Ling Shitian¡¯s arm and said seriously, ¡°uncle Tian, don¡¯t be so special. I¡¯m just here to complete my studies. I don¡¯t want others to look at me differently. I just want to study quietly until I graduate. ¡± Ling Shitian was not very satisfied when he heard that. After all, he wanted to give Little Rosette the best. He was afraid that she would be bullied by others, so he wanted to get through all the connections. However, looking at Little Rosette¡¯s appearance, she definitely did not want him to get through all the connections. ¡°Little Rosette, you only came here half a month after the start of school. If you don¡¯t get through to her, others might see you as an eastern face and bully you, ¡± Ling Shitian said worriedly. Tang Xiaowei revealed a confident smile. ¡°Uncle Tian, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let anyone bully me. So, don¡¯t let me see any principal or professors. ¡± Ling Yijue, who had been silent all this while, also said, ¡°father, I¡¯m in the same class as little Wei. I¡¯ll protect her well. No one can bully her. ¡± Ling Shitian thought about how little rose had already said that, and Ling Yijue had also promised him that he would not cause too much trouble. Thus, he said, ¡°then there¡¯s no need to see the professor. Just go and see the principal. Let¡¯s go. ¡± Thus, Tang Xiaowei and Ling yijue looked at each other helplessly. They had no choice but to follow Ling Shitian¡¯s footsteps and enter the principal¡¯s office together. After that, they indeed saw the principal of this university, a fat British man in his forties. The president¡¯s name was bill. After seeing Ling Shitian, he immediately respectfully invited everyone to stay. After a long period of flattery, and Ling Shitian saying that he would donate a sum of money to the school, Bill was almost overjoyed. Chapter 267 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Principal Bill Hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. Ling, please rest assured. Our school naturally likes students like young master Ling Yijue and Miss Ling and Tang Xiaowei. I will definitely take good care of them. ¡± Only then did Ling Shitian feel slightly relieved. As for his adopted son, Ling Yijue, he was actually not worried at all. He was only worried about little rosette. Seeing that he had already discussed it with principal bill, Ling Shitian turned to look at Tang Xiaowei beside him. ¡°Little Rosette, which major did you study before? What do you want to study now? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll study literature, ¡± Tang Xiaowei said faintly. She had studied literature in the country before. Ling Shitian nodded. He didn¡¯t want to ask Ling Yijue at first, but when he saw Ling Shitian, he still asked, ¡°Ah Jue, what about you? ¡± ¡°Wherever Xiaowei is, I¡¯ll be there. ¡± Ling Yijue¡¯s expression was natural and calm, but his tone carried a hint of domineering aura. Ling Shitian nodded. This was also good. With AH JUE by her side to protect Xiaowei, he would be at ease. Thus, he got the principal to call the literature department¡¯s teacher over and prepared to bring the two of them to class. At this time, the class had not officially started yet. The two of them could be considered to have officially transferred into the class and not directly entered through exams. It would be better to enter the class before the class officially started. Otherwise, if they waited until other people were in class before entering, they would definitely be hated by others. Tang Xiaowei was a little more daring now. She was not afraid of others hating her, but she did not want to be hated by others. So, she nodded. Soon, the principal brought a beautiful British woman. She was in her thirties and very thin, but she looked very easy to talk to. The principal whispered a few words to her, then she revealed a bright and sweet smile to Ling Shitian, Ling Yijue, and Tang Xiaowei. She said gently, ¡°Mr. Ling, Miss Ling, please follow me. ¡± Tang Xiaowei thought that something was wrong. She didn¡¯t notice it just now, but now she did. She said in fluent English, ¡°my surname isn¡¯t Ling, I¡¯m Tang Xiaowei. Teacher, you can call me student Tang from now on. ¡± The female teacher did not expect Tang Xiaowei to suddenly say this. She was stunned for a moment and then looked at Ling Shitian. However, Ling Shitian¡¯s aura was very gloomy and terrifying, so she did not dare to look at him. Ling Shitian looked at Tang Xiaowei. Seeing that she was serious, he did not make things difficult for her. He said to the female teacher, ¡°just do as she says. ¡± ¡°Okay, then student Tang, and the other two Mr. Ling, please follow me. ¡± The female teacher heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, she was also puzzled. Why was this young miss of the Ling family not surnamed Ling? Tang Xiaowei and Ling Yijue were going to class, and Ling Shitian following them was a little strange. Therefore, after a short distance, seeing that Ling Shitian was still following them, Tang Xiaowei glanced at Ling Yijue. Seeing that he did not have any reaction, she said, ¡°Uncle Tian, didn¡¯t you say that you would send us to school? Since we are already here, you can go back. ¡± Going back to rest or work was better than following the two of them in school. If they were to go back to the classroom in a while, it would be meaningless for Uncle Tian to follow them in. ¡°Little Rosette, Uncle Tian is still worried about you. ¡± Ling Shitian was a devil who could scare people to death with a stomp of his feet. At this moment, he still looked young and handsome. He was wearing a gray suit, but in front of her.. He looked like an old child who could not grow up. Tang Xiaowei felt helpless. Ling Yijue, who was secretly observing from the side, also felt that Ling Shitian was very strange. After so many years, he had only seen Ling Shitian in such a state recently. It was really unbelievable. ¡°Uncle Tian, isn¡¯t Ah Jue accompanying me? Moreover, this is the school, nothing will happen. We don¡¯t live in the school and will return to the castle every night. You don¡¯t have to worry, go back quickly. ¡± Tang Xiaowei advised. Ling Shitian originally wanted to continue staying here, but David, who was beside him, suddenly received a phone call. After whispering a few words into his ear, Ling Shitian¡¯s expression changed and instantly became gloomy. ¡°little rose, something happened in Uncle Tian¡¯s company and he may be going on a business trip today. You have to study hard in school. If anything happens, look for AH jue. Otherwise, call uncle Tian and uncle Tian will immediately come back, understand? ¡± Ling Shitian became serious He no longer showed a pitiful expression like before. Tang Xiaowei nodded. ¡°Yes, I will. Uncle Tian, you have to pay attention to your safety when you go on a business trip. ¡± Ling Shitian was extremely touched. Because for so many years, every time he went out, no matter how dangerous the things he did, no one told him to pay attention to his safety. Most likely, everyone else was thinking about how to kill him. However, now that he was being cared for by Little Rosette, his heart felt warm. His gloomy expression dissipated and he smiled happily. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Uncle Tian is very lucky. He won¡¯t die. ¡± After Ling Shitian finished speaking, because the matter was indeed urgent, he turned around and left with David. Tang Xiaowei took a glance at Ling Shitian¡¯s back and felt relieved. Since uncle Tian was able to leave the school and not continue to follow him, she didn¡¯t have to worry about what he would do in the school. ¡°You¡¯re probably the first person who would care about him. He looks very happy. ¡± Ling Yijue¡¯s voice suddenly sounded, so calm that one couldn¡¯t tell if he was happy or angry. Tang Xiaowei turned around and saw that he was standing very close to her. She subconsciously took a step back and calmly said, ¡°he can be considered as my foster father now, and he treats me quite well. It¡¯s nothing strange for me to care about him. However, I think I¡¯m not the first person to care about him. ¡± ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about him. Let¡¯s go to the classroom. I¡¯ll sit with you. ¡± Ling Yijue put away his calm expression and revealed a gentle smile to her. Tang Xiaowei was now unfamiliar with this school, so she might not be used to sitting with other strangers. Since Ling Yijue wanted to sit with her, then so be it. The two of them followed the female teacher into the class. This school could be considered the most awesome existence among the private aristocratic schools. Not only were there rich people who could come in to study after paying the fees, but those who had exceptionally good grades and could not afford the tuition fees, the school could also help them study for free. Therefore, there were people from all walks of life in the school. Of course, the professors and lecturers in this school were very famous, so most of the students here were very successful people after leaving the school Therefore, this school was also very famous. There were very few boys in the literature department, and even fewer of them were good-looking. Most of the students here were girls, especially the daughters of rich families. These people¡¯s grades were not very good, so they came to muddle along. This school did not stop such people After all, how could they not take money from the school? Chapter 268 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION As for the rest of the girls, most of them were from poor families and had good grades. Tang Xiaowei and Ling Yijue¡¯s looks were very eye-catching and exquisite. Although the two of them did not look like they were from any brand, upon closer inspection, one could see that the fabric was very soft and the workmanship was very exquisite They were definitely not ordinary people. In particular, the two of them followed the female lecturer into the classroom, so they immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the classroom. Everyone in the classroom stopped what they were doing and looked at the two of them. Although they usually did not pay much attention to the situation around them, they were still freshmen and had been classmates for half a year. Therefore, everyone in the classroom had probably gotten to know the students around them, but they had never seen the two of them before. Especially when there were a few girls who were dressed especially fashionably and seductively. When they saw Ling Yijue, they were immediately attracted by his handsome appearance and cold expression. The audience started to talk in low voices. ¡°WHO¡¯s that boy? He¡¯s so handsome. Could he be a new transfer student in our class? ¡± ¡°Oh my God, there¡¯s actually such a handsome and handsome boy in our class. The student from before¡­ no, that student can step down and make way for him! ¡± ¡°How can there be such a handsome boy? Moreover, he has an oriental face. What should I do? The more I look at him, the more I like him. ¡± ¡°I want him to be my boyfriend. I must get his phone number today. ¡± ¡°I can feel my heart beating wildly because of his arrival. ¡± ¡­ The whispers of the girls became louder after the initial whispers. Then, a brave and beautiful English girl stood up. It was not summer yet, but she had already put on a short-sleeved shirt and a nose stud. ¡°teacher, is this handsome man our new classmate? ¡± She boldly winked at Ling Yijue. When the female teacher heard this, she carefully glanced at the young master of the Ling family. She realized that the young master¡¯s expression was not good, so she could only look at the girl who asked the question. That girl¡¯s family was very rich and had sponsored a sum of money to the school Therefore, the female teacher did not dare to offend her. She smiled and said, ¡°everyone, please be quiet. Let me introduce these two students. They are the new classmates who transferred to our class today. In the future, everyone should get along well. ¡± After she finished speaking, the audience cheered happily. There were only a few boys in the classroom. They looked very ordinary, but when they saw that Tang Xiaowei was very beautiful, they all whistled. As for the other twenty or so girls, other than some who were more silent, the rest of the bold girls cheered happily. ¡°That¡¯s great. They are really the new students of our class. To think that our class actually has such a handsome boy. The girls in the other classes will definitely die of envy. ¡± Behind them were a large group of girls¡¯words of praise, admiration, and gazes toward Ling Yijue. Ling Yijue did not pay attention to anyone. He grabbed Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hand and walked straight to an empty seat. He pushed her in and sat down beside her. Then, he lazily instructed, ¡°Willam, bring the books over. ¡± Willam, who had been standing at the classroom door the whole time, hurriedly brought the books that the teacher had just handed out to Ling Yijue. There were two sets. Ling yijue divided a set and pushed it in front of Tang Xiaowei. ¡°Yours. ¡± Tang Xiaowei calmly reached out to take the books and flipped through a few pages. The female teacher on the stage thought that the two of them would introduce themselves to their classmates, so she did not mention their names just now. Now that the young master of the Ling family did not intend to introduce himself, and the teacher did not dare to say anything else, she could only start preparing for class. As for the other students, they were not in the mood to have a good class at this moment. Almost everyone in the classroom was staring at Ling Yijue and Tang Xiaowei. Everyone was guessing what their names were or what their identities were. At first, they did not pay attention to what they were wearing when they saw that they were very good-looking. At this moment, when they saw that they were not wearing any famous brands, although they suspected that they were ordinary people, everyone started to guess again when they saw Ling Yijue¡¯s bodyguard, Willam, respectfully send the book in Could it be that this handsome boy was the young master of some rich family? What about the beautiful girl who was with him? The handsome prince charming even held her hand and handed the book to her. What was her relationship with the prince charming? It seemed that they didn¡¯t look like relatives. Without Tang Xiaowei knowing, her and Ling Yijue¡¯s identities were secretly analyzed by the whole class. However, everyone thought that Ling Yijue was the young master of a rich family, while she was probably just an ordinary person. Tang Xiaowei began to know how to listen to the class. Because the books were all in English, she seemed to have more difficulty than reading domestic books, so she didn¡¯t have the mood and time to care about others. Instead, she listened to the class seriously. On the stage, the female teacher began to lecture earnestly. As for Ling Yijue, he did not like the Department of Literature at all. What he wanted to learn, he had been forced to learn all of it when he was in high school. That was why he had not looked for a school ever since he arrived in England. Now, he was willing to come to school just so that he could have the opportunity to be by her side. Therefore, he spent the entire class staring at Tang Xiaowei¡¯s serious side profile. Although he was a new student, because of his looks and temperament, he had successfully captured the hearts of all the girls in the class. Therefore, during class time, many people were absent-minded. Everyone was staring at him. When they realized that he was looking at Tang Xiaowei, some of the usually arrogant girls began to get angry. A few of the girls began to make up their minds and found an opportunity to find out the relationship between this girl and this handsome prince charming. If it was brother and sister, or brother and sister, then forget about it. But if it was any other relationship, they would definitely make this girl disappear from this school. ¡­ ¡­ Finally, it was time for class to end. The female teacher was still in the classroom. Most of the girls in the class rushed in front of Ling Yijue. ¡°handsome, what¡¯s your name? Tell me. ¡± ¡°handsome, do you have a girlfriend? If not, then I¡¯ll be your girlfriend. If you do, then break up with her and be with me again. I really love you. I fell in love with you the moment I saw you. ¡± ¡°handsome, give me your phone number. ¡± ¡°handsome, I¡¯ve realized that I¡¯m really attracted to you. Just accept my courtship. ¡± ¡­ The group of girls kept on talking and confessing to him. Ling Yijue frowned and glanced at the girls coldly. Chapter 269 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION He didn¡¯t see anyone clearly and only said coldly, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, then be quiet and get lost! ¡± His voice and aura were too gloomy and cold. It suddenly frightened all the excited girls and silenced them. At this time, a string of light laughter sounded next to him. He looked over and was still a little angry, but the gloomy look in his eyes had been replaced by gentleness. ¡°Xiaowei, what are you laughing at? ¡± Tang Xiaowei covered her mouth and blinked. ¡°Nothing. I just feel that your charm is still as great as before, but the people here are much crazier, so I was worried that you would be drowned out by them. ¡± They were both speaking Chinese. The girls who had just pounced on them were almost all foreign girls, so they could not understand what they were saying. They only saw that the prince charming was looking at the girl gently, and the girl was smiling like a flower. The two of them sat together.. They really were a match made in heaven. No, no, many girls hurriedly shook their heads. The prince charming belonged to them. They would never let the prince charming belong to this girl. Therefore, a few angry and provocative gazes were fixed on Tang Xiaowei. Tang Xiaowei sensed it and stopped smiling. She raised her head and looked in the direction of those gazes. Then, she saw a few girls who were dressed in branded clothes. They were very seductive and even a little sexy. They were staring at her as if they wanted to eat her up. It was as if she was a sinner who had sinned for thousands of years. Tang Xiaowei coldly withdrew her gaze and ignored them. Instead, she calmly told Ling Yijue, ¡°you should sit somewhere else. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t continue to stare at me. I don¡¯t want to be targeted by your admirers on my first day at school. If that happens, my life will be very difficult in the future. ¡°although I¡¯m not afraid, I don¡¯t want to waste my time on them. ¡± Hearing this, Ling Yijue nervously grabbed her arm. ¡°Xiaowei, you know that I still love you. I don¡¯t want to leave your side at all. If you hate them, I¡¯ll deal with it. Don¡¯t chase me away. ¡± Tang Xiaowei wanted to cry but had no tears. But before she could answer, Ling Yijue let go of her hand and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯ll make them not dare to come and disturb you again. I¡¯m only yours. They won¡¯t have the chance to touch me. ¡± The more Tang Xiaowei heard, the more she felt that something was wrong. She put away her textbook and frowned. ¡°Ah Jue, don¡¯t say such ambiguous words. I really don¡¯t want to talk about these things now. Besides, I said that I¡­ ¡± She sighed and didn¡¯t continue. After all, this was a school. Although there were more foreign students around, they couldn¡¯t understand what they were saying. But there seemed to be a few oriental faces, and she didn¡¯t know if they were Chinese, so there were some things that she shouldn¡¯t say. Moreover, she had clearly told him before that not only did she not want to fall in love now, she also didn¡¯t have him in her heart anymore. She hoped that he could forget about her and stop pestering her. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say it anymore. I understand. I¡¯ll restrain myself, ¡± Ling Yijue hurriedly promised. ¡°This is not a question of whether I can restrain myself or not. I don¡¯t want to delay¡­ ¡± she wanted to say that she didn¡¯t want to delay him. However, he didn¡¯t continue listening. Instead, he suddenly stood up and said in a stiff voice, ¡°I¡¯m going to the WASHROOM. ¡± She could only stop and nod her head. ¡°Okay. ¡± Ling Yijue seemed to be avoiding something as he left in a hurry. At the classroom door, Willam also left with him, but Jack and Louann were still there. Tang Xiaowei saw Jack and Louann still there and immediately felt a headache. She and Ling Yijue came to class, and they even brought bodyguards and maids. It was really weird. No one else brought them, but only the two of them. She felt very ashamed. This was all arranged by Uncle Tian and ah Jue. She did not notice it just now and thought that Louann had already gone back. Now that she was still at the door, she could not get up and chase her away because she was afraid that others would gossip about this matter. She simply sent a message to Louann, asking her to wait at the school gate. Sure enough, after sending the message, Louann left helplessly. Jack was the only one left at the classroom door. Tang Xiaowei couldn¡¯t be bothered with the hot-tempered Jack. So, she began to open the book again and read it. At this time, a few girls approached her. There were five or six English girls, all of whom looked extremely arrogant. ¡°which country are you from? What¡¯s your name? What¡¯s the relationship between that handsome guy and you? ¡± ¡°Tell US quickly, or I¡¯ll kill you! ¡± ¡°And you have to give us the phone number of that handsome guy. ¡± Tang Xiaowei frowned and put down her book. It was only her first day in school, and she didn¡¯t do anything before she was bullied. Because Ling Yijue was too handsome, when they were in high school together in the country, he was labeled as the School Belle by everyone. When he pursued her, she was always surrounded and threatened by many girls, but after that, she was dealt with by Ling Yijue. After that, they got together, and Ling Yijue protected her very well. He even said that whoever dared to bully her or get close to her would be taught a lesson by him, so he didn¡¯t dare to bully her after that. After that, they separated for half a year and then broke up. She and Huangfu Qiye got together. She slowly forgot about her love for Ling Yijue, so she also forgot that Ling Yijue was a handsome man who attracted girls. At this moment, Tang Xiaowei was not angry when she met someone challenging her again because of Ling Yijue¡¯s beauty. She did not want to have anything to do with these girls, and it was impossible for her to answer their questions. Therefore, since Ling Yijue was not back yet, she set her eyes on Jack and smiled. She said calmly, ¡°Jack, aren¡¯t you going to help your young master deal with the situation here? ¡± The reason why jack was left at the door was to ensure Tang Xiaowei¡¯s safety. Hearing Tang Xiaowei¡¯s voice, Jack remembered that he was not very respectful to Tang Xiaowei before and was beaten up by his young master. He then understood that he would no longer be disrespectful to Tang Xiaowei in the future. Especially now that Tang Xiaowei had become the young miss of the Ling family and the old master was spoiling her, Jack did not dare to have any other thoughts. He suddenly walked in with a dark face. His tall and fierce appearance immediately scared away a group of people. He blocked in front of Tang Xiaowei and said sternly, ¡°whoever dares to come over or say another word, I¡¯ll kill her! ¡± Those girls all looked like Jack was an Englishman. They thought of how terrifying Ling Yijue was just now, so they didn¡¯t dare to come up and pester Tang Xiaowei again. Instead, they complained in a low voice, then turned around and left angrily. Jack also put away his fierce look. Chapter 270 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Tang Xiaowei¡¯s voice came from behind him, ¡°Jack, you¡¯re actually quite useful. Thank you. ¡± When Jack heard that, although he was a little unhappy, because he had always been useful, this young lady seemed to have only just found out that he was useful. However, he did not say anything. He still stood in front of her, intending to help her block the people who wanted to lean over. ¡°You were so fierce just now. No one should dare to come over. You¡¯d better get out. ¡± Tang Xiaowei began to drive him away calmly. Jack felt a little wronged, but he still obediently walked out. Soon after, Ling Yijue returned. However, Tang Xiaowei was very engrossed in reading and did not chat with him. Jack reported what had just happened to him. He frowned and asked Jack to look up the information of those girls, intending to take revenge. He had only left for a short while, but those girls actually wanted to bully Tang Xiaowei. They were simply courting death. The morning classes soon passed. Tang Xiaowei and Ling Yijue did not intend to live on campus, but they also did not intend to go back to the castle for lunch, so they went to the school cafeteria. The cafeteria had three floors. The student cafeteria on the first floor had all kinds of Chinese fast food. A meal could take several dishes, and there were also all kinds of food from other countries, so there were a lot of people here and they had to line up. The second floor was the teachers¡¯cafeteria, which also had all kinds of delicious food, but the dishes were much better than the ones in the student cafeteria. As for the third floor, there were all kinds of small shops, which also had all kinds of delicious food from different countries, but the environment was much better than the ones downstairs. The food was also much more delicious and exquisite, but of course the price was much higher. Therefore, other than the occasional students from rich families coming up, the other times were more deserted. Ling Yijue naturally did not like the dining environment downstairs, and he did not like to queue. He also did not want Tang Xiaowei to follow him and even go to eat big pot rice. So after they came to the cafeteria, he directly pulled her hand up to the third floor. After entering the elevator, Tang Xiaowei pulled his finger away. ¡°I can walk on my own. Don¡¯t keep pulling me. ¡± Her tone was calm. However, Ling Yijue¡¯s heart was a little sad when he heard it. Now, even pulling her hand was rejected. He still had a powerful love rival. What could he do to make Xiaowei return to his side? Before he could figure it out, the elevator had already stopped on the third floor. Tang Xiaowei was the first to walk out. ¡°We¡¯re here. ¡± Ling Yijue came back to his senses and hurriedly followed. ¡°What do you want to eat? ¡± ¡°I want to eat rice noodles. ¡± Tang Xiaowei thought seriously for a moment. Then, she suddenly felt like drinking spicy soup and rice noodles. Ling Yijue looked up at the stores in front and found a Chinese restaurant. There were fewer people there. ¡°Go there. There should be some there. ¡± Therefore, the two of them, Willam and Jack walked over together. This Chinese restaurant was a little big, so there were small cubicles inside. After they entered a small cubicle, they began to order food and waited for the food to be served. The cubicle next to theirs should be another cubicle. At this moment, the handsome man was frowning. There was a pile of delicious food in front of him, but he had no appetite at all. His own woman was eating next door with another man. How could he still have the appetite to eat. ¡°Young Master, you haven¡¯t eaten since last night. It¡¯s better for you to eat a little. ¡± Yuan Qi carefully advised from the side. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s gaze swept over coldly. ¡°Go and see what she¡¯s eating? ¡± Yuan Qi knew very well who this ¡®she¡¯ young master was talking about, so he heaved a sigh of relief and went out to take a look. As long as he knew what Miss Tang was eating, young master probably wouldn¡¯t go hungry again. Thus, when Yuan Qi returned very quickly, he brought a bowl of hot and sour rice noodles with red oil. ¡°Young Master, this is what Miss Tang is eating. ¡± Huangfu Qiye hadn¡¯t even seen the food when he smelled the hot and sour taste. He didn¡¯t really like this kind of taste because his stomach wasn¡¯t very good and it would hurt occasionally. Therefore, he rarely ate these more stimulating foods. However, since she liked it, he was willing to eat it. He took the bowl, his eyes darkened slightly, and then began to eat silently with his chopsticks. He didn¡¯t look like he was tasting delicious food, but like a robot, he just ate the food mechanically. If she liked the taste that he could accept, he would not have such an expression. Very quickly, he finished the bowl of rice noodles. However, his stomach began to ache faintly. He rarely ate spicy food. There seemed to be too much chili in the rice noodles today. He put down the bowl, took out a tissue and wiped his lips and fingers clean. Then, he instructed Yuan Qi, ¡°go and see if she has left. ¡± Yuan Qi wanted to say directly that she should not have left yet. This was because his young master ate too quickly. Miss Tang did not eat as quickly as him. However, he still went out to check. After Yuan Qi left, Huangfu Qiye gently touched his stomach. At this moment, not only was his stomach starting to hurt, but the wounds on his abdomen and chest hadn¡¯t fully healed yet. He wasn¡¯t allowed to eat spicy food. He even felt that these wounds were starting to hurt. His face was getting Paler and Paler. Soon, Yuan Qi returned. ¡°Young Master, Miss Tang hasn¡¯t left yet. She probably hasn¡¯t finished eating. ¡± ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll go rest for a while. You stay here and don¡¯t let anything happen, UNDERSTAND! ¡± Huangfu Qiye stood up. Yuan Qi hurriedly nodded. ¡°young master, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely guard Miss Tang well and won¡¯t let anything happen. ¡± Only then did Huangfu Qiye leave with relief. ¡­ ¡­ On the other side. When Tang Xiaowei was eating the rice noodles, she felt that it wasn¡¯t spicy enough. She added two tablespoons of Chili Sauce on top of the rice noodles and then asked the boss to fry a beautiful egg for her. Only then did she reveal a satisfied smile and began to eat. Ling Yijue sat across from her. Because of what she liked to eat, he naturally ate it as well. However, he did not have the courage to eat so many chilies like her. His rice noodles were pork ribs, clear soup, and did not have any chilies at all. He could not eat spicy because once he ate it, his throat would hurt and his stomach would hurt. Seeing that Tang Xiaowei was eating so much hot sauce, although he was happy to see her, he still stopped her, ¡°Xiaowei, don¡¯t eat so much hot sauce. Your stomach will feel uncomfortable. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll feel uncomfortable if I don¡¯t enjoy it. ¡± Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t listen to his concern at all. She loved spicy food. If she didn¡¯t put more hot sauce, she wouldn¡¯t taste good. Therefore, no matter how hard people tried to persuade her, it was useless. Ling Yijue had no choice but to stop persuading her. Therefore, Tang Xiaowei started eating happily. After lunch, the two of them left the cafeteria. Because there was still some time before the afternoon class, most of the students had gone back to their dorms to rest. Chapter 271 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION The two of them did not stay at the school. Tang Xiaowei thought that she had fallen behind in her homework recently, so she prepared to go to the library to read and review her homework. Ling Yijue came to the school to protect her. If she went to the library, he naturally had to go as well. So the two of them, as well as Willam and Jack, also went to the library. There were actually quite a lot of people in the library. But there were also many seats, and it was very quiet inside. Tang Xiaowei did not go to look for any books. She directly found a seat and sat down. Then she took out a book from her bag and began to write. Ling Yijue didn¡¯t want to do anything but look at her. ¡°If you¡¯re bored, you can go back to the castle or go out for a walk. You can also lie down and sleep. Don¡¯t keep staring at me. I feel very scared. ¡± Tang Xiaowei felt his gaze. She wanted to avoid it, but she couldn¡¯t. She could only smile She planned to remind him in a joking way. Although Ling Yijue was sometimes overbearing, he wasn¡¯t as thick-skinned as Huangfu Qiye. When he heard Tang Xiaowei say this, he immediately felt a little awkward. He cleared his throat and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to find a book to read. I¡¯m not going out. ¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good too. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded and smiled. Then, she stopped looking at him and shifted her gaze to the textbook. Ling Yijue got up and left. Willam also followed him. However, he waved his hand and did not follow Willam anymore. Willam had no choice but to come back and sit down. Originally, Willam and Jack wanted to stand, but this was the library. Everyone was sitting here. It would be strange for the two of them to be so tall and still stand Therefore, Ling Yijue asked them to sit down. Not long after Ling Yijue left, Tang Xiaowei felt a little sleepy after reading for a while. It seemed that she woke up too early this morning, and it was too quiet here. Moreover, she had just eaten lunch, so she felt so sleepy. She leaned on the table and covered her head with a book, intending to take a nap. Opposite her, Willam and Jack looked at each other. They did not dare to say or look, so they could only stand guard. After a while, Ling Yijue returned. Seeing that Tang Xiaowei was asleep, his expression became gentle. He let Willam and Jack Go out, then he sat next to Tang Xiaowei, took off his coat, and gently covered her shoulder. After that, he quietly stood by her side. ¡­ ¡­ Tang Xiaowei felt as if she had returned to her childhood. She didn¡¯t remember how old she was, but it was definitely before she was seven years old, because at that time, she was still living with her parents. Her parents were very loving. Her father, Shangguan Li, and her mother, Shangguan Yu, stayed at home with her every day, and she was completely pampered like a little princess. However, many times, her parents would suddenly disappear from the villa, and she couldn¡¯t find them even if she searched the entire villa. She remembered that her parents would always disappear every few days, every time for a day. And she was brought along by the housekeeper. Her parents would only appear a day later, but her mother¡¯s face was very pale, as if she was seriously ill. She was so happy to see her parents that she wanted to hug them. Only her father hugged her, and he sternly asked her not to hug her mother, saying that she was sick. At that time, she didn¡¯t know what had happened, but she was worried about her mother. But after that, her father and mother disappeared more and more frequently, and she heard her father say that her mother was sick more and more often. Until one time, her father and mother disappeared again. She wanted to find out why her parents disappeared, so she tricked the housekeeper to buy ice cream for her, and then began to run around the villa, looking for people. Finally, she heard her father¡¯s voice coming from the room at the door of a strange attic on the top floor of the villa. She quietly walked over and found that one of the doors was not closed. She saw through the crack of the door that her mother was vomiting blood, and her father was hugging her mother in pain, silently crying. She was scared at that time, and immediately fell on the carpet. She only vomited blood when she saw someone injured and sick on TV. And her father always said that her mother was sick. So, her mother vomited blood because she was sick? At that time, she was still called Shangguan Qiongwei. She was very afraid of losing her mother, so she couldn¡¯t care about anything else and started crying loudly outside the door. Hearing her crying, Shangguan Li and Shangguan Yuyu were both shocked. Then, Shangguan Li appeared at the door and looked down at his little daughter who was sitting on the carpet and crying. ¡°Qionger, why are you crying? ¡± Shangguan Li squatted down and picked her up. Tang Xiaowei felt more and more uncomfortable as she cried. She wanted to tell her father that she didn¡¯t want to lose her mother and that she had to take good care of her mother and accompany them in the future. However, no matter how hard she tried to speak, she could not make a sound. She could only cry incessantly. Then, the scene in front of her began to change. Her father carried her downstairs and handed her over to the other maids. Then, the next day, her mother¡¯s condition improved. Her mother and father took her out to play again. When the scene reached this point, she still felt her heart ache. She could not be happy at all. Then, the next second, she suddenly realized that her entire body was in pain. She was lying on the ground in pain at the scene of a fierce car accident. There were several cars in front that were all scrapped and smoking. Meanwhile, her parents seemed to be still in the car. Their bodies were covered in blood They seemed to be in a coma. She reached out her hand and realized that it was very small. There were bloodstains on it, and she could not touch her parents in the car in front of her. She was even more afraid and in pain. This clear feeling of losing both her parents struck her heart. She could only feel that her heart was in so much pain that it was as if she did not want to live anymore. Her tears kept pouring out. And at this moment, she seemed to hear someone calling her. ¡°Xiaowei, Xiaowei, what¡¯s wrong? Wake up quickly¡­ ¡± The voices in her ears grew louder and louder. She slowly couldn¡¯t see the car in front of her and her parents clearly. Then, she woke up. When she opened her eyes, she found that she was still in the library. However, she couldn¡¯t see anything clearly. When she touched her eyes, they were full of tears. Beside her, Ling Yijue was looking at her worriedly. ¡°Xiaowei, did you have a dream just now? Why are you crying like this? ¡± Ling Yijue saw that her eyes were red, so he hurriedly took out a tissue and handed it to her. Just now, he found that she, who had been sleeping, suddenly burst into tears in excitement. He was so worried that he had no choice but to call out her name. He did not know what she had dreamed. Tang Xiaowei took the tissue in a daze, but she felt that something was not right. She did not answer Ling Yijue. Instead, she suddenly stood up, pursed her lips, and walked out with red eyes and a pale face. ¡°Xiaowei, where are you going? ¡± Seeing her like this, Ling Yijue was even more worried. He hurriedly got up and chased after her. Chapter 272 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Tang Xiaowei rushed into the ladies¡¯room in the library. Ling Yijue anxiously followed her to the entrance of the ladies¡¯room and had no choice but to stop. It turned out that she was going to the ladies¡¯room. She had just run away without saying a word, which really scared him. He leaned his back against the wall of the corridor outside the ladies¡¯room and waited. There were many girls who passed by, staring at him with eyes full of hearts, unwilling to leave. Soon, there was a group of beautiful girls surrounding him. At this moment, in the women¡¯s washroom. The scene was extremely horrifying. After locking herself in the cubicle, Tang Xiaowei opened the toilet and suddenly vomited. ¡°URGH¡­ ¡± she felt a pain in her heart when she was dreaming. Her heart hurt. After Waking Up, she found that her heart was still in pain. This pain was not because of her dream about her parents. Instead, it was as if her heart was sick. It was a pathological pain, and she really wanted to throw up That was why she hurriedly ran into the bathroom. At this moment, she suddenly vomited blood. She began to think of the scenes she had dreamed of. Those were the real scenes she had seen when she was young. So, could it be that there was something wrong with her body? Could it be that she inherited her mother¡¯s illness? However, she did not know what illness her mother had back then. She had only seen her mother vomit blood once. The amount of blood she vomited now was not large, but it still scared her. Especially at this moment, her heart was still in constant pain. She squatted down on the ground in pain and pressed her hands tightly on the location of her heart. She did not know how much time had passed, but after a long, long time, she finally felt that the location of her heart was no longer that painful. Only then did she stand up. However, after squatting on the ground for a long time, her legs were numb. She stayed in the bathroom for a long time until her legs were no longer numb. Only then did she wash her hands and come out. The moment she stepped out of the bathroom door, she was blocked by a wall of people. She raised her head and saw Ling Yijue, who had a worried expression on his face. ¡°Xiaowei, you¡¯re finally out. I thought you fainted inside. I was just about to get someone to come in and check on you. ¡± Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t have any strength in her body. Her face was as Pale as a piece of paper. ¡°How long have I been in there? ¡± ¡°More than half an hour, ¡± Ling yijue answered truthfully. It was because he had waited for more than half an hour that he felt strange. Why did she stay in there for such a long time. ¡°I just lost track of time when I was playing with my phone. ¡± She revealed a faint smile as an explanation. Ling Yijue did not doubt her words. He nodded and reached out to hold her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go. The afternoon class is about to start. ¡± Tang Xiaowei really did not have the strength to walk now, so she did not push him away. Instead, she let him help her and walked out together. After leaving the library and returning to the classroom, they realized that the class had started in just a few minutes. The classroom was packed with people, and the lecturer seemed to have arrived. Ling Yijue held Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hand and walked into the classroom. However, as soon as they entered the classroom, ling Yijue and Tang Xiaowei were both stunned when they saw the lecturer. It was actually him¡­ ¡­ Huangfu Qiye ¡­ Before going to bed last night, they thought that he had promised to meet again three years later. Who would have thought that he had actually become her teacher at this moment! ! ! ! Today, he was wearing a grayish-white suit and a pair of glasses. The hair on his forehead was neatly combed up, revealing his beautiful forehead. He looked very artistic and young. With his appearance, he was definitely not here to be a student. Moreover, he was four years older than Tang Xiaowei and Ling Yijue, so it was impossible for him to be willing to go to school with them. Therefore, he was definitely here to be a lecturer. Before Tang Xiaowei and Ling Yijue could say anything in shock, Huangfu Qiye, who was on the podium, pushed up his glasses and stared at their hands with a sinister gaze He said in a deep voice, ¡°class has already started. These two students who are late, the boys stand outside. The girls go and sit down. ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the girls who liked Ling Yijue in the classroom began to act coquettishly and shout. ¡°Ah, professor, you¡¯re too biased. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s the first day for Prince Charming Ling to come to class. It¡¯s okay if he¡¯s a little late. Professor, please let Prince Charming Ling Go. ¡± However, other than those who supported Ling Yijue, there were also girls who were charmed by Huangfu Qiye. ¡°Professor, you¡¯re so handsome. Not only are you handsome, but your way of handling things is too overbearing and handsome. ¡± ¡°Professor, I¡¯ve decided to give up Prince Charming Ling and become your fan. I support your decision. ¡± ¡°But professor, that girl is late too. She should be punished too, shouldn¡¯t she? ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s cold gaze swept over the person who said he wanted to punish Tang Xiaowei. The girl originally thought that she would be very happy if the professor looked at her, but she didn¡¯t expect the professor¡¯s gaze to be so cold. She was so scared that she shut her mouth and was suddenly unable to speak. Only then did Huangfu Qiye look at the two people standing at the door. Their hands were still holding each other¡¯s. The more he looked at them, the more he felt that they were an eyesore. The anger in his eyes was getting more and more out of control! ¡°What? Didn¡¯t you hear what I said? You are my students now. Do you want to not listen to the professor¡¯s words? ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s heart was no longer in pain, and her physical strength had recovered a little. She had been silent just now, but she was shocked by Huangfu Qiye¡¯s sudden appearance and becoming their professor. Hearing Huangfu Qiye¡¯s voice at that moment, she hurriedly let go of Ling Yijue¡¯s hand and walked to her seat. Ling Yijue originally did not want to pay attention to Huangfu Qiye, because when he saw him appear, he knew that he must have used some method to come in and become their professor. However, this was a school, and he really didn¡¯t want to avoid fighting with the professor, so he could only snort coldly and walk out of the classroom. Seeing that their hands were separated, the girls in the class who liked Ling yijue heaved a sigh of relief. However, some of the girls felt that it was Tang Xiaowei who had caused Ling Yijue to be punished by standing, so they all glared at her angrily. Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to her now. She only felt that the man on the podium had the most terrifying gaze. He stared at her as if he wanted to eat her up. His eyes were obviously filled with anger. She could only lower her head and did not dare to look at him. At the same time, she was also curious. He actually found her here and was even able to become a professor. What kind of childish actions did he have to do before he was willing to let go? Now, she realized that her heart would hurt, especially after she dreamt that her mother was sick and she started to vomit blood. She did not want to have anything to do with Huangfu Qiye. She was really afraid that she didn¡¯t have much time left to live. She thought that she wouldn¡¯t be able to live for more than two years, but the poison was finally cured. However, it was very likely that she had inherited her mother¡¯s illness. Chapter 273 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Her mother had left in a car accident. She wasn¡¯t sure if she would have been able to live forever if her mother hadn¡¯t been in a car accident. If she really had a genetic disease, and it was very serious. Then, she definitely didn¡¯t have much time left. She was really scared, so she had to see Uncle Tian first and discuss it with him. Everything else could only be put aside. She didn¡¯t dare to tell anyone about this, only uncle Tian. The more she thought about it, the more scared she became. She lowered her head and took out her phone to send uncle Tian a message: Uncle Tian, when are you coming back I have something very important to tell you in person. She had just finished sending the message when she suddenly heard a familiar voice calling her name. She raised her head, only to find that the entire class was staring at her. Moreover, the man on the podium had the most severe gaze. ¡°Student Tang, stand up and answer this question. ¡± Huangfu Qiye supported himself on the podium with both hands. His tall figure had an unconcealable handsomeness. His voice was deep and charming. It attracted many of the girls in the class to stare at him with adoration. Tang Xiaowei put down her phone and stood up stiffly. However, she had not been listening to the lecture just now, so she did not hear what he was saying at all. At this moment, how could she possibly answer him. She was stunned for a moment before biting her lips and asking, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, professor. Can I ask you again what question you want me to answer? ¡± Huangfu Qiye stared at her with a deep gaze. Ever since he saw her and Ling Yijue appear and saw them holding hands, his anger had not subsided. He punished Ling Yijue and asked her to come in and sit down. However, she seemed to be thinking about something else and did not listen to his lecture at all. Although he had spent money and some connections to become her professor. However, when he was at her age, he had already graduated as a doctoral student. His lecture was very attractive. Looking around, didn¡¯t the rest of the class listen with great interest? However, Tang Xiaowei did not listen to his lecture at all. She did not even look at him. She only lowered her head. Could it be that she was thinking about the man who had been punished outside? The more Huangfu Qiye thought about it, the angrier he became. If he did not want to move her and pursue her, why would he give up all his work and come here to be a professor. However, this woman did not care about what he was doing. or rather, she did not care about what he had done for her. Could it be that she had said that she liked him, but that was not true? Could it be that during this period of time, she and her ex-boyfriend had rekindled their relationship? No Way! Huangfu Qiye frowned. He would never allow Tang Xiaowei and her ex-boyfriend to rekindle their relationship. ¡°You did not listen to my lesson at all. In that case, you should stand and listen carefully for this lesson. ¡± In order to punish her for thinking about other men in front of him, Huangfu Qiye said coldly. He did not want her to answer anything. Right now, he only wanted to punish this disobedient little woman. Tang Xiaowei heard him and glanced at him. Seeing the cold expression on his face, she didn¡¯t say anything else and could only stand there. The surrounding girls, who were originally jealous that she could sit with Ling Yijue and even go to lunch together, were all extremely happy to see her being taught a lesson by the new handsome professor. After all, two handsome men had suddenly appeared today and had made these girls flustered. Ling Yijue was very good to Tang Xiaowei. Their jealousy was useless and they were even threatened. Now that this new professor had helped them teach Tang Xiaowei a lesson, how could they not be happy. After that, Tang Xiaowei stood for a lesson. Huangfu Qiye also had a cold expression on his face as he lectured for a lesson. Tang Xiaowei did not listen to him at first. She kept feeling that he was here on purpose and should not know anything. However, after listening for a while, she slowly listened to all the lessons he taught. She realized that his lessons were very good. He actually did not lose out to an ordinary lecturer. Moreover, he seemed to be a little angry now, so when he lectured, his expression was very serious. He looked more like a real lecturer. In the end, although she was standing, she still listened to the content of the class seriously. At first, when she was punished by him to stand, she thought that he was taking revenge for personal reasons, deliberately bullying her and finding trouble with her. But now, she felt that she really didn¡¯t respect him just now, because his class was really very good. After the class, she immediately sat back on the chair. Then she took out her phone and looked at the message uncle Tian had replied to her. She had just sent a message, but because she was punished to stand later, she hadn¡¯t had the chance to look at her phone. At this moment, when she looked at her phone, she realized that Uncle Tian had replied: Xiaoqiang, Uncle Tian has met with some trouble this time. He was supposed to be back in a week, but I will be back in about five days as soon as possible. Have you met with some trouble If there is any trouble, you can tell ah jue directly and let him handle it. If he can¡¯t handle it well, I will come back and take care of him. Tang Xiaowei held her phone and was touched for a moment. From uncle Tian¡¯s words, it seemed that he was still very concerned about her. Therefore, she was afraid that she might have a genetic disease, so she could only tell uncle Tian. She replied, ¡°Uncle Tian, you can do your work first. We¡¯ll talk about everything when you come back. ¡°. She didn¡¯t want to tell Ling Yijue about her illness at all. She already owed him too much and didn¡¯t want him to worry about her anymore. Therefore, she could only wait for uncle Tian to come back. ¡°What are you hiding for? ¡± Suddenly, a cold voice sounded by her ear. Tang Xiaowei raised her head and realized that the others in the classroom had disappeared. Only she and Huangfu Qiye were there, and Huangfu Qiye was bending over and leaning very close to her. She was shocked and took a step back. Then, she covered her heart, which was slightly in pain from the shock. ¡°Where are the others? Why are you still here? ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t seem surprised that I¡¯m here? ¡± Huangfu Qiye sat down next to her. His tone was still cold, and his eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of ice. When there was no one else, she only asked him where the others were and why he was still here. She actually didn¡¯t ask why he was here. ¡°since you¡¯ve already appeared, I think it¡¯s useless to be surprised. ¡± She didn¡¯t like to see his cold expression and turned her head away. ¡°where did the others go? Don¡¯t you need to go back to the office after class? ¡± ¡°The others went to pe class. As for whether I go back to the office or not, of course I have to go back. But because I still need something, I have to bring it with me before I can go back to the office. ¡± Huangfu Qiye suddenly stood up There was a hidden haze in his eyes, and there was an extremely faint sneer on his lips. Chapter 274 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Tang Xiaowei heard clearly that the other students had gone to pe class, which was why the classroom was so quiet. She also stood up and didn¡¯t even bother to ask him what else he needed to bring back to his office. She was ready to go to pe class. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask me what I need to bring? ¡± Huangfu Qiye held her hand and stared at her coldly. He was still as overbearing as before, but there was no tenderness in his eyes, only coldness. Tang Xiaowei felt a chill run down her spine when he looked at her. ¡°I should go to physical education class. Professor, please take note of your identity. Let me go. I don¡¯t want to have any scandals with the professors in the school, ¡± she said lightly, looking very serious. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t go to physical education class because I¡¯ve already asked for leave for you. I said that you¡¯re sick and not feeling well, so I¡¯ll send you to the infirmary. ¡± Huangfu Qiye suddenly pulled hard, and she immediately threw herself into his arms. The wound on his chest had not fully healed, and this time, he furrowed his brows again, but he still did not let go of her. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°You¡¯re asking for a sick leave of absence for me? I didn¡¯t give birth at all¡­ ¡± She wanted to say that she was not sick at all, but she suddenly remembered that her heart had been in extreme pain just now, and she had even vomited blood in the washroom in the library. No matter how hard she tried, she could not say those words of denial. ¡°follow me to a place. ¡± Huangfu Qiye did not notice her abnormality. He held her hand tightly, forcefully pulled her hand, and walked out of the classroom. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s thoughts were distracted by whether she was sick or not, and she forgot to struggle. She could only follow him out of the classroom. Huangfu Qiye pulled her directly to his office in the school. After entering the door, he immediately locked the door. In addition to the studio where he worked, there was also a luxurious lounge. Tang Xiaowei was pulled into the lounge by him. He turned on the water on the sink and pulled both of her hands over. His tone was cold and hard. ¡°In the future, other than me, no one is allowed to touch your hands. Do you understand? ! ¡± Tang Xiaowei was dazed and confused, so he helped her wash her hands clean. She only came back to her senses when he took a clean towel and wiped the water droplets on her hands. She grabbed the towel and said stiffly, ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself. ¡± Huangfu Qiye was furious when he saw her like this. He didn¡¯t grab the towel. Instead, he walked to the side, pulled out a chair, and sat down. He stared at her darkly. Tang Xiaowei wiped her hands clean, put down the towel, and wanted to leave. Because the atmosphere here was too depressing. She could feel that Huangfu Qiye must be angry. Moreover, he had suppressed his anger in his heart. He should be looking for an opportunity to vent it out. And she herself was not feeling well. She did not want to be his punching bag at all. She tucked the hair that had spread over her face behind her ear with her fingers. Only then did she raise her head and look in his direction. ¡°I should go back. ¡± After saying this, she planned to leave his side. Huangfu Qiye did not say anything. His expression was still cold. However, when she walked up to him and was about to leave, he reached out and grabbed her waist, pulling her onto his lap. ¡°You want to leave? Do you think I brought you here just to let you wash your hands, Huh? ¡± His voice was deep and charming, but also cold. His big hand started to gently rub her calf. ¡°Do you feel uncomfortable? ¡± ¡°What do you mean? ¡±Shee frowned.Shee felt that his question was strange and wanted to pull his hand away. ¡°You were punished to stand for a class just now. Did you forget? ¡± His voice was gentle and lingering in her ears. She finally understood why he wanted to rub her calf. It turned out that he thought that he had punished her just now, so now he felt that something was wrong, right? She didn¡¯t notice this at that time. Now that he had rubbed her calf, she was indeed a little uncomfortable. After he rubbed her calf for a while, she felt much better. ¡°Then what exactly do you want to do? ¡± Tang Xiaowei pushed his hand away and looked at him somewhat angrily. ¡°What do you think? ¡± He frowned. ¡°You promised me that you wouldn¡¯t let other men touch you. Then what happened just now? Why did you hold hands with that man? ¡± He stopped rubbing her legs and withdrew his hand. So that was why he was angry. Then, he punished her for standing up, not because she couldn¡¯t answer his question, but because he punished her for holding hands with Ling Yijue just now. Tang Xiaowei thought of what she had said before. She actually didn¡¯t want to give him a chance. She didn¡¯t expect that he would still want this chance. Moreover, he even remembered that he wouldn¡¯t allow her to meet other men in the past three years. She thought about how she seemed to be sick now. Suddenly, her tone became a little unpleasant. ¡°What does it have to do with you whether I want to hold someone¡¯s hand or not? You and I don¡¯t have anything to do with each other now, do we? ¡± ¡°Tang Xiaowei! ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s eyes instantly turned gloomy. He gritted his teeth and stared at her. The strength of his arms around her increased a lot, as if he wanted to tear her apart alive. She frowned in pain. ¡°Let go of me! ¡± ¡°Say that you were just spouting nonsense, and I¡¯ll let you go. ¡± Huangfu Qiye was not so easy to talk to. Her words just now had greatly angered him. If it was not for his good control, he might have already thrown her to the ground. She actually dared to say that they were not related. Her body was his, and her heart was also his. They once had a child. Although the child was no longer there, they had experienced so much. Now, she was just fooling around and he was just playing with her. Unexpectedly, she was addicted to playing and dared to have an affair in front of him. She held another man¡¯s hand in front of him and dared to tell him that it had nothing to do with him. If this woman didn¡¯t love and spoil her, how could he hold back his anger and not beat her up! ¡°I was very serious just now. I didn¡¯t talk nonsense. ¡± Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t look at him, and her tone became cold. ¡°So, you have taken a fancy to that kid? ¡± Huangfu Qiye suddenly pushed her to the ground in anger, stood up, and looked down at her. Originally, if she had been willing to say that she was talking nonsense, or to say a few soft words to explain to him clearly, then he wouldn¡¯t have been so angry. However, she didn¡¯t have the slightest intention of repentance, and even said that she was very serious about holding hands with that man. Huangfu Qiye felt that he hadn¡¯t protected her well before, and that was why she had been hurt by Huangfu Yuner. Therefore, he had always felt that he had let Tang Xiaowei down, so he had always wanted to treat her well and coax her back. However, he didn¡¯t have that much patience. He simply couldn¡¯t accept the feeling that she was clearly by his side, yet he couldn¡¯t keep her. Chapter 275 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION During this period of time, he had been humbling himself to her for so long, but it was only because he loved her and knew that she loved him! But now, she was treating him coldly, unwilling to accept him, and even talked about a three-year pact. She was even entangled with another man in front of him. No matter how much he loved her, it was impossible for Huangfu Qiye to not have his own pride and self-respect. He could no longer bear the feeling of being stepped on by her feet and not being respected by her. ¡°since you like him, I¡¯ll go and deal with him! ¡± He said coldly and turned around to leave. Tang Xiaowei was pushed to the ground by him. Several parts of her body were in great pain from the fall. But before she could cry out in pain, she heard him say that he wanted to deal with Ling Yijue. She raised her head and saw that he had already left. She could only see his back. She hurriedly stood up and chased after him. She knew that she was rejecting Huangfu Qiye. At the same time, she had also rejected Ling Yijue. In her current situation, it was simply not suitable for her to accept anyone. She also did not want to accept anyone. Therefore, she naturally did not want to cause these two men to fight because of her. She ran out of the office and prepared to look for them. However, as soon as she ran out, she discovered that Huangfu Qiye had already disappeared without a trace. She recalled that he had just said that their class was having physical education class, so she could only walk in the direction where she could have physical education class. Very soon, she arrived at a large sports field. At this moment, many people were gathered together, and all of them let out frightened and shocked voices. She quickly ran over. Among those people, there seemed to be some of her classmates. She ran over and squeezed into the crowd. Only then did she realize that the people who were surrounded by these people were Huangfu Qiye and Ling Yijue. At this moment, the two of them had already started fighting. The two of them were tall and handsome. Moreover, when they started fighting, they were not ordinary people who would randomly fight. The two of them obviously knew some Kung Fu, so their fights were both beautiful and dangerous. The surrounding people were both worried and excited as they watched. However, Tang Xiaowei only felt pain and frustration. At the same time, she also felt guilty. She rushed in the direction of the two of them. They were fighting so fiercely that no one dared to go over. Even though there were bodyguards by their side, the bodyguards were standing by the side and didn¡¯t go over at all. It was probably because they had given the order. However, Tang Xiaowei couldn¡¯t care less. She rushed to the side of the two of them, but the two of them were fighting so fiercely that their eyes were red. They looked like they wanted to beat each other to death. ¡°Stop Fighting, do you hear me? Stop Fighting! ¡± She anxiously shouted at the two of them. However, this time, they did not stop after she shouted like they did that night in the castle. The two of them knew that she was coming, but they did not intend to stop. Huangfu Qiye did not even look at her. Instead, he glanced at the few bodyguards beside him. Therefore, in the next second, Tang Xiaowei was pulled away by Yuan Qi, the bodyguard beside Huangfu Qiye. ¡°Let go of me. You should separate them, not catch me. ¡± After being pulled away by Yuan Qi, Tang Xiaowei saw that Huangfu Qiye and Ling Yijue were fighting again. She was extremely anxious. However, Yuan Qi was expressionless and did not say anything. He forcefully brought Tang Xiaowei to a safer place and did not allow her to run over and disturb the two men who were fighting again. Tang Xiaowei had no choice but to crouch down on the spot helplessly. The people around her were all louder than her. No matter how much she shouted, it was useless. She shouted until her voice became hoarse. She could only close her eyes and did not dare to look at them. She was also unwilling to look at them. Since she could not control them, she would not care. The two of them were lunatics. She did not want to care about them anymore. At this moment, on the field, Huangfu Qiye and Ling Yijue were still fighting. Although the wound on Huangfu Qiye¡¯s chest had not healed, it did not affect his viciousness in the slightest. Ling Yijue did not experience as much as him. After fighting for a while.. He was no longer his match. Very soon, ling Yijue was knocked to the ground by Huangfu Qiye. He could not get up easily. Huangfu Qiye walked over, bent down, and reached out to grab Ling Yijue¡¯s collar. Both of them were covered in blood, but he felt extremely excited and happy. He sneered, ¡°If you dare to touch my woman again, I will kill you directly! ¡± So, today was just a warning. After saying that, he threw Ling Yijue aside and walked towards Tang Xiaowei. Ling Yijue¡¯s bodyguards, Willam and Jack, quickly surrounded him, trying to help Ling Yijue up. Seeing that their master was so heavily injured, they all wanted to take revenge on Huangfu Qiye. But Ling Yijue held their hands and sneered, ¡°I don¡¯t need your help. Do you think my love rival needs your help? I lost today, but I¡¯ll definitely win next time! ¡± Willam and Jack didn¡¯t make any more moves. On the other side. Huangfu Qiye was injured by Ling Yijue just now because he hadn¡¯t fully recovered from the injuries he had suffered. He walked toward Tang Xiaowei with blood all over his body. The surrounding people who were watching all let out a scream. Many people began to whisper, feeling that they had really watched a big show today. The new freshman was handsome, and the new freshman professor was also very handsome. Moreover, these two people started to fight as soon as they met today, and the fight was very exciting. Moreover, the wounds all over their bodies didn¡¯t affect their handsomeness at all. Many girls became even more obsessed with them after seeing the two of them fighting like this. However, Huangfu Qiye and Ling Yijue paid attention to them and did not want to pay attention to them. Huangfu Qiye walked in front of Tang Xiaowei. Seeing that she was squatting on the ground, he reached out to grab her arm and pulled her up. ¡°Why are you squatting? Are you not feeling well? ¡± However, Tang Xiaowei pushed him away fiercely and yelled at him angrily, ¡°are you crazy? Why did you hit him? ¡± ¡°I hit him. Does your heart ache? ¡± Huangfu Qiye did not take back his hand that was pushed away. It was still stiff in the air. He put away the faint smile that had bloomed just now and his gaze turned cold. Her emotions were very unstable. Too many things had happened today. She clearly thought that there would be a very quiet learning environment when she came to school. But now, it seemed that the truth was not as simple as she thought. ¡°whether my heart hurts or not, you can¡¯t hit him for no reason. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was angry at him. ¡°He didn¡¯t do anything wrong, you¡­ ¡± He grabbed her wrist He shouted fiercely at her, ¡°He didn¡¯t do anything wrong He held your hand and made you become so fickle. ¡°You want me to wait for you, but you seduced him. Do you think he hasn¡¯t done anything wrong ¡°Then, the one who is wrong is you, Tang Xiaowei. I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a woman. What do you take me, Huangfu Qiye, for ¡°A toy that you can control? ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s ears were hurting from his shouting, and she began to tremble. Chapter 276 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION It was because she had not expected him to suddenly lose his temper. It was also the first time she had been yelled at so fiercely by him. She bit her lips, and the color of her lips gradually turned Pale. ¡°I¡¯m not fickle. If you¡¯re not willing to wait for me, you can leave now. ¡± ¡°No matter what, you just misunderstood that I poisoned you, and then you stopped loving me. So, in the one month you spent with him, he found the antidote for you, and you fell in love with your ex-boyfriend, right? ¡± Huangfu Qiye had endured for a long time Today, he finally couldn¡¯t hold back and said everything he suspected. Tang Xiaowei was slightly stunned. A few seconds later, she knew what he was talking about. However, she really didn¡¯t fall in love with Ling Yijue again. Although she thanked him for helping her find the antidote, she still felt ashamed of him. After all, he was injected with blood charm because of her. However, she would repay him for these favors, but not with feelings. However, now that Huangfu Qiye was so angry and so aggressive, he simply wanted an answer. She thought very clearly that she could not accept him at all. Although she felt that she still liked him, she did not have the courage to accept him. What was even more terrifying was that she realized that she had vomited blood today. If she would not live long in the future, she should not give Huangfu Qiye any hope. ¡°I did not fall in love with him, but I do not love you anymore. So, do not pester me in the future. ¡± She tried her best to make her tone as calm as possible, as if she did not care at all. However, because of this sentence, her heart began to ache faintly. ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re not in love with him? ¡± Huangfu Qiye seemed to have deliberately ignored the last sentence of hers. In any case, he had always been confident. She had confessed to him before, so how could she not love him. He was only worried. He was afraid that she would fall in love with someone else at the same time as she fell in love with him. If it was someone else, he would naturally not be so worried. However, Ling Yijue was, after all, her former boyfriend. Tang Xiaowei did not notice Huangfu Qiye deliberately ignoring the last sentence of hers. She nodded. ¡°Okay. ¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll let him go. I won¡¯t hit him in the future. Now, you come back with me. I¡¯m dying from the pain. Come and bandage me up. ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s temper came and went quickly. After saying that, he held her hand and wanted to pull her away from here. Tang Xiaowei began to struggle. ¡°What are you doing? Didn¡¯t I say that I don¡¯t love you anymore? Why are you still pulling me? ¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll believe you? ¡± HUANGFU Qiye turned around. His eyes were like bright stars, and he looked at her with a crafty smile. Tang Xiaowei was stunned on the spot. She had already said that, yet he still didn¡¯t believe that she didn¡¯t love him. That¡¯s right, she did still love him a little, but she really didn¡¯t have the courage to be with him. Couldn¡¯t he just obediently let go of her, forget about her, and give her a quick death? Without waiting for her to answer, Huangfu Qiye had already forcefully taken her away. On the other side, Ling Yijue didn¡¯t realize that it was her, so he closed his eyes in a daze. The bodyguards beside him were also too anxious about his injuries, so they immediately took him away and didn¡¯t notice Tang Xiaowei. Because of Huangfu Qiye¡¯s injury, he couldn¡¯t continue to have classes at school today. Anyway, there was no class after pe class. Tang Xiaowei was held by his hand and dragged all the way to the parking lot. The next second, she was stuffed into the car. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m living in the ancient castle now. I don¡¯t want to go to your place. ¡± As soon as she got in the car, Tang Xiaowei guessed where he was going to take her. He left the ancient castle yesterday, so he should have a place to live here. However, since she had decided to separate from him, she naturally did not want to go to his place. ¡°Here you go. ¡± Huangfu Qiye did not care what she said. He handed her a box and ordered the driver in front, ¡°go back. ¡± Tang Xiaowei took the box and looked at it. It was a medical kit. She understood what he meant. She remembered that he had asked her to help him bandage the wound on the field just now. She looked at him. He was only wearing a thin shirt at the moment. Perhaps because he was going to fight, he had taken off his coat. The white shirt was now covered in blood. Just by looking at the appearance of the shirt, one could tell that his injury was not light. It must have been very painful. If that was the case, why did he have to beat up an innocent Ling Yijue? She found that she was angry at him for being unreasonable and overbearing, but she could not watch him get injured and not treat his wound. ¡°Take off your shirt, ¡± she said helplessly and then went to open the medical box. ¡°My hand hurts. Help me take it off. ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s hands moved, and his gaze indicated that she should look at his arm. There were a few bruises on his arm. ¡°You deserve it! ¡± Tang Xiaowei saw him like this and thought that he was blaming himself for fighting with Ling Yijue. She reached out to help him take off his clothes and couldn¡¯t help but ridicule him. ¡°I deserve it? ¡± Huangfu Qiye had just said that his hand hurt, but at this moment, he suddenly reached out and pinched her chin. ¡°I already said that there¡¯s nothing between us, yet you still want to fight with him. Now that both sides are injured and I¡¯m a sinner, don¡¯t tell me I can¡¯t say anything about you? ¡± Tang Xiaowei snorted and glared at him. After glaring at him, she withdrew her hand. ¡°looks like your hand isn¡¯t very painful. Aren¡¯t you still able to move? Then you can take it off yourself. ¡± Huangfu Qiye stared at her stiffly for a few seconds. In the end, he withdrew his hand angrily and tore off the shirt on his body. He tore it into pieces and threw it to his feet. His face was frighteningly dark, and he didn¡¯t say anything more. He even turned his head away, not even looking at her. Tang Xiaowei realized that his temper was really too bad. After bandaging him up, she had to leave. She definitely didn¡¯t want to follow him to his territory. Therefore, she also quieted down and began to wipe the blood stains, apply medicine, and bandage him. Soon, she finished everything. She started to pack up the medical box and wipe her hands clean. ¡°What do you want to eat tonight? ¡± Huangfu Qiye, who had been silent all this time, suddenly took the medical box from her hand and held her hand tightly. She raised her head and looked at him. ¡°Huh? ¡± He had been angry and silent for about half an hour, and now he could not hold it in anymore? ¡°What do you want to eat tonight? Didn¡¯t you hear? ¡± Huangfu Qiye had just calmed down his anger, and he had a faint sign that it was going to rise again. ¡°Huangfu Qiye, I don¡¯t want to eat anything. I just want to talk to you about one thing. Tell them to park the car by the side of the road. ¡± Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t answer his question. ¡°Okay. ¡± Huangfu Qiye looked at her seriously for a few seconds before saying a word. Then, the car stopped by the side of the road. The driver and Yuan Qi in front of them were driven out, leaving only the two of them in the car. ¡°Say it. ¡± Huangfu Qiye pulled her into his arms domineeringly. Chapter 277 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION He didn¡¯t care if he was pressed down by her or not. Tang Xiaowei felt that this position was too ambiguous and didn¡¯t match what she wanted to say at all. She frowned. ¡°You told me to sit properly. How can I say this? ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t cover your mouth. Why can¡¯t I say it? ¡± How could Huangfu Qiye let go of her so easily. ¡°If you continue like this, I won¡¯t tell you anymore. ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s frown deepened. She was completely in the position of pouncing into his arms. Her face was pressed against his chest. How could she say such heartless words. Huangfu Qiye had no choice but to let go of her and let her sit properly. ¡°women are troublesome. ¡± She didn¡¯t care about this sentence. Instead, she tidied up her clothes before turning her head to look at him. However, she realized that his gaze had been fixed on her body, and it seemed to be on his collar. She then remembered that she had just tidied up her collar. This pervert was actually staring at this place. She hurriedly tidied up her clothes. ¡°Don¡¯t look anymore. I want to talk to you about serious matters. ¡± Huangfu Qiye leaned back, and a meaningful smile appeared on his handsome face. However, his gaze was still fixed on her. ¡°mm, go ahead. ¡± She felt as if his gaze had seen through her entire body. She felt that his gaze made her feel a little uncomfortable. However, she did not bother about these things anymore. Instead, she said seriously, ¡°you should still remember the three-year period that I said before, right? I¡­ ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t agree. Don¡¯t think about it! ¡± Before she could finish, Huangfu Qiye stopped smiling and his face turned cold. ¡°I know you won¡¯t agree. ¡± She bit her lips helplessly. If he had agreed, he wouldn¡¯t have suddenly become her professor and come to her class to teach her homework. ¡°since you know, why do you still mention it? ¡± Huangfu Qiye frowned slightly. Obviously, he thought she was stupid. Her expression became serious. ¡°since you don¡¯t want to wait for three years, then I¡¯ll reduce the time. From tomorrow onwards, we won¡¯t see each other for a month. If you¡¯re still unwilling to let go after a month, and I¡¯m willing to accept you, then we¡¯ll be together. If you¡¯re willing to let go¡­ ¡­ .. ¡°I promise you, just one month. We¡¯ll get married after a month. ¡± Huangfu Qiye carried her in his arms excitedly. How could he possibly have the thought of letting go of her? He simply wouldn¡¯t. So, since she gave him a month.. He just so happened to use this month to arrange some things. ¡°You really agreed? ¡± Tang Xiaowei asked carefully once. She was carried by him and could only see the car window behind him. Outside the car window was a row of trees that had been trimmed, and she was a little lost in her thoughts. These trees could still survive after being trimmed. She didn¡¯t know if her illness could be cured. She gave him a month¡¯s time, and at the same time, she gave herself a month¡¯s time. She found that although she kept saying that she wanted to stay away from him, didn¡¯t have the courage to accept him, and hated that he hid the things that happened before the age of seven. But today, she saw him coming to school at all costs, becoming a professor for her, and even fighting for her. Also, she suddenly vomited blood, suspecting that she would inherit her mother¡¯s illness. If she did not have much time left in her life, she did not want to delay them anymore because of the things that he hid from her. For a month¡¯s time, he would not appear by her side for now. She would investigate her illness well. As for what she would do in the future, it would depend on whether her illness was good or not. ¡°If you can turn three years into a month and I still refuse, then if you change it to seven or eight years, I will become an old man. Do you think I can refuse? ¡± Huangfu Qiye gently pushed her away, his mood so good that it swept away the haze from before. In front of her, he revealed a big smile, but he found that she seemed to be distracted. However, he didn¡¯t care about these things. In the next second, he kissed her because of excitement. ¡­ ¡­ In the end, under Tang Xiaowei¡¯s insistence, Huangfu Qiye finally sent her back to the ancient castle and then left. After getting out of Huangfu Qiye¡¯s car, Tang Xiaowei hurriedly ran to the ancient castle as if she was running for her life. This made Huangfu Qiye, who was still in the car, angry again when he saw this. However, he didn¡¯t stay in the castle for long, so he asked the driver to drive the car away. On the other side. After Tang Xiaowei entered the castle, she remembered that she was taken away by Huangfu Qiye. It seemed that she hadn¡¯t taken back her books, and Louann was still waiting for her at the school gate. She had to call Louann and ask Louann to bring back her books, and she said that she had already come back. After making the call, she had already walked into the hall of the Castle. As soon as she hung up the phone, she saw a group of people in White Coats running around in the hall. She hurriedly walked over and saw Ling Yijue, who was covered in injuries. Ling Yijue¡¯s face was swollen, and blood was flowing from his nose and mouth. This must have happened when he was fighting with Huangfu Qiye. Tang Xiaowei had just felt sorry for Huangfu Qiye, but now she felt very guilty towards Ling Yijue. After all, it was all her fault. She put away her phone and walked over. ¡°Xiaowei, you¡¯re back? ¡± Ling Yijue saw that she had returned and immediately pushed away the doctor and nurse beside him, wanting to stand up. Tang Xiaowei hurriedly walked over to support him. ¡°Ah Jue, you¡¯re injured, don¡¯t get up. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, it¡¯s just a small injury. ¡± Ling Yijue had a nonchalant attitude, as if it really didn¡¯t hurt. Tang Xiaowei felt even more sorry for him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault. ¡± Ling Yijue endured the pain on his body and revealed a gentle smile. ¡°It¡¯s really fine, don¡¯t blame yourself, it¡¯s not your fault. ¡± ¡°How could it not be my fault? I won¡¯t let him fight with you next time. ¡± Tang Xiaowei frowned. No matter what would happen between her and Huangfu Qiye in the future, she would never allow Huangfu Qiye to hurt the innocent Ling Yijue like this again. ¡°Don¡¯t frown. I really don¡¯t feel pain. I¡¯m very satisfied that you can care about me. ¡± Ling Yijue waved his hand, and all the doctors and nurses went downstairs. He reached out his hand and stroked her hair, feeling sorry for her. Tang Xiaowei was shocked and stepped back. ¡°Ah Jue, I¡­ I only treat you as my brother now, i¡­ ¡± ¡°Okay, don¡¯t say anymore. ¡± Ling Yijue knew what she wanted to say. His face instantly darkened, and he stopped her in a deep voice. Tang Xiaowei saw that he didn¡¯t want to listen and that there was nothing she could do to help him, so she could only sigh. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t say anymore. But I¡¯m a little sleepy now, so I¡¯ll go upstairs and rest first. ¡± After saying that, she turned around and left. Ling Yijue reached out his hand to grab her, but he felt extremely powerless. He frowned fiercely and finally just sat back on the Sofa without saying anything. His face was gloomy. UPSTAIRS, after Tang Xiaowei returned to her room, she immediately went to the bathroom to take a shower. Chapter 278 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION However, when she was showering, her heart started to hurt again. She squatted on the floor tiles in pain, the shower dripping non-stop. Slowly, she noticed that drops of red blood kept appearing on the white floor tiles. She reached out to touch her nose and realized that it was actually her own nose that was bleeding. At the same time, she also felt like vomiting. She was completely frightened and her face was extremely Pale. After a very long time, she finally endured the pain and washed herself clean before coming out of the bathroom. After she came out, she immediately called Ling Shitian. The call went through very quickly. Ling Shitian¡¯s tone was a little tired, but he still asked her with a smile, ¡°Little Rosette, Uncle Tian has only been away for a day, and you Miss Uncle Tian so much? Have you finished class? Have you gone home yet? ¡± Tang Xiaowei tried her best to calm her tone, ¡°uncle Tian, didn¡¯t you say that you like my mother? If that¡¯s the case, then do you know that she was sick in the past? ¡± There was no response from the other end of the phone for a few seconds. Tang Xiaowei became nervous. ¡°Uncle Tian. ¡± ¡°Little Qiangwei, why did you suddenly think of asking this? ¡± Ling Shitian¡¯s tone became serious and even carried a hint of unhappiness. He did not like to mention Shangguan Yuyu because he could still feel the heartache when he was mentioned. Tang Xiaowei had no choice but to be like this because the only person who could possibly know the reason for her mother¡¯s illness was probably Ling Shitian. Her eyes quickly turned red. ¡°Uncle Tian, I dreamt about my mother today. I remember that she used to vomit blood when she was sick. I. . . I also vomited blood today. I even had a nosebleed just now¡­ ¡± ¡°Little Rosette, don¡¯t panic. Don¡¯t be afraid. Uncle Tian will be back in three days. Let¡¯s talk about it then, okay? ¡± Ling Yijue did not expect such a thing to happen and also became anxious. However, he really could not come back at the moment. He was extremely anxious, but he still needed three days to come back. Tang Xiaowei choked with sobs and replied, ¡°yes, I know. Uncle Tian, don¡¯t worry. I was just a little scared because I just realized it. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. When uncle Tian comes back, he will definitely think of a way. ¡± Ling Shitian¡¯s tone became more and more serious. ¡°Don¡¯t make any more calls. Go and rest. If you are still in a bad state tomorrow, don¡¯t go to school either. Try to rest as much as possible, okay? ¡± ¡°okay, I got it. ¡± Tang Xiaowei acknowledged. Ling Shitian didn¡¯t know what else to be busy with, so he hurriedly hung up the phone. After Tang Xiaowei hung up the phone, she never went downstairs again. She didn¡¯t eat dinner either, and then went straight to sleep. Ling Yijue sat in the castle for a while after she went upstairs, and then left the castle directly. He didn¡¯t come back for a whole night. The next day. Tang Xiaowei woke up and found that she was still in good spirits, so she planned to continue going to school. Before going out, she found that she was the only owner of the entire castle, so she asked Louann. Louann said gently, ¡°young master didn¡¯t come back last night. ¡± ¡°okay, I got it. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded. After eating breakfast, she asked Louann and the driver to drive her to school without any bodyguards. At the school gate, the car stopped, and she walked in alone. However, many people were staring at her and whispering to each other, as if she was a small animal in a zoo. She didn¡¯t like this kind of gaze, but she didn¡¯t want to pay attention to these people, so she quickly walked into her class. At this moment, there were still very few people in the class, but when everyone saw her come in, they all looked at her a few more times, especially a few girls who were dressed very seductively. Tang Xiaowei held her book and sat down in her seat. She found that Ling Yijue¡¯s book wasn¡¯t there, so he probably hadn¡¯t come yet. It was also possible that he wouldn¡¯t come today. She felt that it was strange. He didn¡¯t return to the castle last night, and he also didn¡¯t come to class today. Where exactly did he go? ¡°Hey, newcomer, where is the idol Ling who came with you yesterday? Why isn¡¯t he here today? ¡± Suddenly, a tall white girl walked up to Tang Xiaowei¡¯s desk aggressively. She propped her hands on Tang Xiaowei¡¯s desk and stared at Tang Xiaowei arrogantly with a pair of big eyes with heavy makeup. Tang Xiaowei raised her head and said with a calm expression, ¡°you¡¯re disturbing me. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question. What do you mean? ¡±Thee girl didn¡¯t expectTanggXiaoweii to not only not answer her question, but also complain that she was disturbing her.Shee immediately stretched out her hand and wanted to hit her. However, just as her hand reached out to Tang Xiaowei, it was immediately grabbed by Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hand. Tang Xiaowei pinched the girl¡¯s wrist hard and quickly twisted it. The female protagonist immediately cried out in pain, ¡°it hurts so much. Let go of me quickly. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. Let go, let go¡­ ¡± ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t disturb me anymore? ¡± Tang Xiaowei looked at the girl coldly. The others around originally thought that without Ling Yijue to accompany Tang Xiaowei to class today, she would definitely be bullied by the class bully, Lisa. But now, the one who was bullied was Lisa. Therefore, everyone quieted down and stared in their direction with astonishment and shock. Lisa had bullied the entire class before. She had never suffered such grievance before. Therefore, she did not want to delay any further lest more people see her lose face. She hurriedly nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sure, I¡¯m sure. I will never disturb you again. Let me go quickly. ¡± Only then did Tang Xiaowei let go of Lisa¡¯s hand. She snorted coldly, picked up the book, and looked at it expressionlessly. Lisa took a few steps back before she stabilized her body. She rubbed her wrist and glared at Tang Xiaowei with anger and hatred. Then, she turned her head and walked to her seat at the back and sat down. Although the surrounding people saw that Lisa was being bullied, they did not dare to ridicule her. Naturally, they did not dare to talk to Tang Xiaowei. Therefore, until the start of class, no one dared to come near Tang Xiaowei. On Lisa¡¯s side, after her friends came, they surrounded her. They talked a lot and occasionally stared at Tang Xiaowei with a gloomy expression. As expected, ling Yijue did not come to school today. It had already been 20 minutes since the start of class, but Tang Xiaowei still did not see him. She was a little worried about him, but not because she liked him, but because she thought of him as her brother and family, so she was worried. She planned to call him after class to ask about the situation. After that, she listened to the class seriously. But in a few minutes, her head was suddenly hit by a ball of paper. She was stunned for a moment, and then there was a low burst of mocking laughter from behind. She turned her head around, only to see Lisa and a few girls who had come to find trouble with her this morning smiling cheekily. They deliberately made faces at her, pointed their middle fingers, and even mouthed silently at her. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s face instantly darkened. These girls did not know her at all, but because of a man, they kept pestering her. Chapter 279 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Tang Xiaowei sneered. She bent down and picked up the ball of paper that they had thrown at her. Then, she accurately threw it back at Lisa¡¯s laughing face. Then, she pointed her middle finger at her. Lisa was hit back. Seeing that the person she wanted to bully was not scared, Lisa could not smile anymore. She stood up angrily and wanted to grab the book on the desk and throw it at Tang Xiaowei. Many of the surrounding students had forgotten to listen to the class seriously. Instead, they were staring in their direction. Everyone looked like they were watching a show. At this moment, the teacher on the podium suddenly turned around. He wanted to find a student to answer the question, but when he turned around, he saw Lisa standing up The teacher immediately pointed at Lisa. ¡°This student¡¯s name is Lisa, right? You will answer this question. ¡± Today¡¯s teacher was here to teach advanced mathematics. His temper was very bad, and almost all the students were afraid of him. Lisa suddenly had no choice but to bite the bullet and answer. However, her answer was simply wrong. The teacher frowned and pointed at the door. ¡°You didn¡¯t pay attention to the class at all. Since you don¡¯t want to listen to my class, then go out. ¡± Hearing this, Lisa was so angry that she wanted to explain. However, she felt that she would be embarrassed if she did so. Then, she threw away her book and walked out of the classroom in a huff. After she left, her little sisters calmed down a little. Then, the classroom quieted down and everyone continued to class. Tang Xiaowei also heaved a sigh of relief. After the morning class, Tang Xiaowei prepared to go to the cafeteria to eat alone. However, just as she was about to leave the classroom, she saw that the other students in the class were chased out. Meanwhile, Lisa brought a few girls dressed like gangsters into the classroom and blocked Tang Xiaowei¡¯s path. Tang Xiaowei put her books away and stood up. She glanced at these girls with a slightly cold gaze. These girls should be around her age, but they looked like they liked to play and liked to fight and bully others. Their gazes were not friendly at all. ¡°Are you the one who bullied my sister Lisa? ¡± One of the girls, who looked ordinary but had a fierce aura, walked up to Tang Xiaowei and said fiercely. Tang Xiaowei wanted to sneer. She did not bully Lisa. At first, it was Lisa who ran over arrogantly and questioned Ling Yijue why he did not come to school like she was an ant. She felt disturbed, so she had to chase away the annoying flies. After that, Lisa threw the paper ball at her first and even mocked and insulted her with the other students. She only threw the paper ball back. Was this bullying? ¡°How do you want to solve it? Tell me. ¡± Tang Xiaowei knew that these people wanted to bully her, so they would not let her go easily. Since that was the case, she would solve the problem once and for all so that she would not feel troubled in the future. ¡°By saying this, you are admitting that you bullied my sister. ¡± Lisa¡¯s sister¡¯s face turned cold. Then, she reached out her hand and wanted to grab Tang Xiaowei¡¯s collar. She wanted to push her to the ground and beat her. However, when she reached out her hand, she did not grab Tang Xiaowei¡¯s collar. Instead, Tang Xiaowei grabbed her collar. In an instant, she was pressed down by Tang Xiaowei and fell to the ground. ¡°You dare to bully my sister? I will kill you. ¡± Lisa thought that her sister would help her teach this new transfer student a lesson. However, she did not expect that this new transfer student did not have a man by her side to help her They were all so powerful. So, Lisa and the other girls beside her rushed up, wanting to hold down Tang Xiaowei and beat her up. But they never expected that Tang Xiaowei¡¯s body was very flexible. She dodged everyone¡¯s attacks. While protecting herself, she also knocked all five of them to the ground. Ten minutes later. Tang Xiaowei stretched out her hand to support her desk and panted. In front of her were Lisa, her sister, and their other three friends. These five people looked as if they wanted to beat her to death just now, but now, their faces were swollen from Tang Xiaowei¡¯s slap, and their bodies were in so much pain that they couldn¡¯t stand up. Tang Xiaowei looked at them and felt very happy. She felt refreshed. She wanted to call Ling Yijue even more. The reason why she only spent some effort to knock these girls down and didn¡¯t get hurt was because the taekwondo lessons he arranged for her in Ling Yijue¡¯s villa during the detoxification half a month ago were very useful The taekwondo teacher taught her very well. At that time, she had been studying hard, so now that she was fighting with ordinary people, she would almost never lose. It seemed that in the future, she would have to learn these Kung Fu skills to protect herself. This way, she did not need to rely on anyone to protect herself. It felt great. In the end, Tang Xiaowei did not care about the few people on the ground. She went to the cafeteria in a good mood and ate two lunches before going to the library. In the classroom. Among the girls who had been beaten up, Lisa¡¯s sister punched Lisa in anger She scolded, ¡°Lisa, you idiot. You asked me to help you beat someone up. Don¡¯t you want to find out what kind of person the other party is? That Oriental girl was so powerful just now. Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? Now I¡¯m being beaten up. It hurts so much. ¡± However, Lisa did not care whether her sister had hit her or not. She gritted her teeth Her eyes were full of anger. ¡°sister, don¡¯t worry. So what if she can beat us up now? I¡¯ll find someone more powerful than her. When I have the chance, I¡¯ll definitely kill her. This girl attracted the attention of the man I like the moment she came out. She even beat us up today. I¡¯ll definitely take revenge. ¡± Lisa¡¯s sister felt that her sister was really crazy. She pushed her Then, she stood up. ¡°It¡¯s up to you. But I¡¯m not going to help you in the future. I was actually beaten up by a first grade girl today. It¡¯s really embarrassing. I have to go back to the second grade first. ¡± So, Lisa¡¯s sister left with her two friends. And in the classroom, there was only one girl left. She was a mixed-blood. She looked a bit like an eastern face, but also a bit like a Western one. She squatted down. Her eyes were calm, but she said worriedly, ¡°Lisa, get up quickly. I¡¯ll send you to the infirmary. ¡± ¡°Anna, I remember that you seem to have some eastern blood. Your mother is Chinese, right? Since that¡¯s the case, help me hook up with that Tang Xiaowei and then find a chance to get rid of her. ¡± Lisa allowed Anna to help her up Then, she made an evil request. Anna did not expect Lisa to make such a request. She was stunned for a moment. ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to help me? You speak Chinese, so you are most suitable to help me. I want that Tang Xiaowei to disappear from school. This way, when Prince Charming Ling comes to school in the future, he will be mine. ¡± Chapter 280 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Lisa looked at Anna threateningly and revealed an infatuated look at the end of her sentence. Anna had no choice but to nod her head. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you. ¡± If she didn¡¯t help, she wouldn¡¯t be able to stay in this school any longer. Lisa would definitely think of a way to kill her, so Anna could only nod her head and agree. In order to help Lisa and the others, she had also made a move to beat up Tang Xiaowei, but in the end, she was beaten up by Tang Xiaowei. Anna also remembered that because she had oriental blood in her body, she was always bullied when she went to school here. However, Tang Xiaowei was a person with oriental blood. The day before, she was accompanied by a handsome man with an extraordinary status, and she was even favored by a handsome new professor. All of these made Anna particularly jealous. It was not only Lisa, a foreigner, who hated and was jealous of Tang Xiaowei. Anna knew that in the class, other than people with mixed blood like her, there were also people with oriental blood. They were usually bullied by Lisa and the others Now that they saw Tang Xiaowei, they were so lucky. Many people in the class were very jealous of Tang Xiaowei. Therefore, Anna also thought evilly that if she dealt with Tang Xiaowei, she would let prince charming Ling or the new handsome professor discover Lisa¡¯s malice. After that, she would think of a way to seduce either of them. In this way, the girl who would be envied by others in the future would be her. When Lisa saw that Anna agreed to her, she immediately became happy. She reached out and patted the back of Anna¡¯s hand. ¡°I knew you would listen to me. Come, let¡¯s go to the infirmary. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Anna lowered her head and responded. However, there was a hint of viciousness hidden in her eyes. ¡­ ¡­ Tang Xiaowei stayed in the library for more than half an hour. She started to lose her ability to read and started to feel flustered. Suddenly, a familiar pain came from her heart. She also had a faint feeling of nausea and vomiting. She felt that the smell of blood had spread to her throat. Tang Xiaowei could not stand it anymore and got up to go to the bathroom. When she left, she did not notice a corner of the library. Someone saw her leave and got up to follow her. The moment Tang Xiaowei rushed into the bathroom, she spat out the blood that had been stuck in her throat. At the same time, blood slowly flowed out of her nose. She endured the pain in her heart and did not make a sound. Her fingers trembled as she took out many tissues and began to wipe her lips and nose. Her hands seemed to be out of control as she took out more and more tissues. After a few minutes, there was no more blood in her throat and she did not want to vomit. Her nose also stopped bleeding. Only then did she slowly regain her calm. Only then did she wake up. In front of her was a large pile of tissues. These tissues were stained with more or less blood. She closed her eyes and panted weakly. She planned to wait for the pain in her heart to dissipate before she went out. However, not long after she closed her eyes, the lights in the bathroom suddenly went out. Even though she closed her eyes, she still felt it. She immediately opened her eyes, only to find that the bathroom was dark and she could not see clearly. She was most afraid of the dark, and her heart was in so much pain. She looked at the pile of bloody paper in front of her and suddenly felt a chill run down her spine. She wanted to get out, but her heart was still in pain and she did not have the strength to get out. Just as she was struggling to get up, it was so quiet in the bathroom that it was as if she was the only one However, there was a mocking laugh that was filled with Schadenfreude. ¡°Tang Xiaowei, you dare to hit us? I¡¯ll lock you in the bathroom right now and make sure you can¡¯t get out for a few days. Let¡¯s see if you can still be arrogant! ¡± Tang Xiaowei heard it clearly. It was Lisa¡¯s voice. She had provoked her in the classroom and brought people to beat her up. In the end, she had beaten Lisa to the ground. Tang Xiaowei really felt like crying now. She didn¡¯t want to provoke others, but they were always unwilling to let her go. Now, she didn¡¯t want to worry about whether she was afraid of the dark anymore. The most important thing now was to wait for the pain in her heart to dissipate and then think of a way to get out of the bathroom. Lisa had said that she would lock her in the bathroom. The bathroom door must have been locked from the outside. She did not want to be locked in there forever. She had to think of a way to get out. Her solution was very simple. Because she had her cell phone with her, she could simply call the people in the school to help her. However, she was a transfer student who had just arrived yesterday. She did not have any friends at all, so she could not rely on her classmates to help her. The only person she could find was the female teacher from yesterday, or ask principal bill to send someone over to help her. Thinking of this, she felt that Lisa was really quite stupid. She only thought of locking her up. Did she not think that she had a cell phone with her to ask for help? Did Lisa really think that after she was locked up in the bathroom, she would have to wait pitifully until she was released a few days later? Ten minutes later, Tang Xiaowei¡¯s heart finally stopped hurting. She cleaned up all the paper balls, then took out her cell phone and called Principal Bill. After briefly explaining her situation to bill, thinking about Lisa, this arrogant girl who had no memory, Tang Xiaowei deliberately emphasized her tone, telling principal bill to take care of this student. On the other side of the phone, President Bill was very afraid of Ling Shitian, so Tang Xiaowei, who had completed the task of being the eldest daughter of the Ling family, naturally carried fear and compliments. When she heard that she had been locked in the bathroom maliciously, she immediately said that she would send someone to save her, and also promised that she would take care of that Lisa. Only then did Tang Xiaowei put down the phone in satisfaction. At this time, Anna, who had been hiding at the bathroom door eavesdropping, vaguely heard Tang Xiaowei calling for help in the bathroom. It was indeed Anna and Lisa who had turned off the lights in the bathroom and were about to lock Tang Xiaowei inside. They planned to lock Tang Xiaowei in the bathroom for a few hours until she had suffered enough, and then Anna would appear as the savior She pretended to betray Lisa to save Tang Xiaowei. But at this moment, Anna did not expect that she and Lisa had planned everything, but she forgot that Tang Xiaowei had her cell phone with her. Moreover, Tang Xiaowei was not stupid, she even knew how to use her cell phone to call for help. Although she did not know if Tang Xiaowei knew anyone in this school, who would come to save her. But Anna and Lisa¡¯s arrangement was that only Anna could be the one to save Tang Xiaowei. Because of this, Anna could successfully enter Tang Xiaowei¡¯s life, become her friend, and then get rid of her. Thus, Anna couldn¡¯t care so much anymore. She was afraid that Tang Xiaowei would call someone over and steal her credit. So she was going to ask Lisa to leave first, so that she could carry out her plan. Chapter 281 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Lisa thought about her little trick and agreed. After Lisa left, Anna began to knock on the door and deliberately said, ¡°student Tang, are you inside? Are you not inside? Don¡¯t be afraid, I will open the door to save you immediately. ¡± In the bathroom, Tang Xiaowei heard the knocking outside and also heard a fluent Chinese speaking to her. She was stunned for a moment. She felt that the people sent by President Bill came too quickly, and they even found someone who could speak Chinese. President Bill was also quite good. A few minutes later, Anna pushed the door open and turned on the lights in the bathroom. At this moment, Tang Xiaowei had already walked out of the small cubicle. After the lights were turned on, she did not wash her hands immediately. Instead, she looked at the person who had helped her at the door. She felt that this person seemed a little familiar. After thinking about it carefully, she suddenly remembered. It seemed that this girl was with Lisa and the others just now. Then, she wanted to hit her, but in the end, she was hit by her. Tang Xiaowei immediately frowned. Just now, this girl and Lisa wanted to bully her together. The lights in the bathroom were turned off by Lisa, and the door was closed by Lisa. Why was this girl beside Lisa opening the door for her at this moment And she even looked like she wanted to save her? This girl should not be the person that principal bill sent to save her, right. Then, what was the purpose of this girl? Seeing that Tang Xiaowei was silent and staring at her, Anna knew that Tang Xiaowei probably already knew her identity She hurriedly explained, ¡°Student Tang, I¡¯m sorry about what happened before. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Because I was always bullied in school, there were times when I had no choice. ¡°But today, I saw Lisa and the others lock you up here. I couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so I wanted to come and save you. ¡± ¡°You speak Chinese. Are you a mixed-blood? ¡± Tang Xiaowei felt that the girl in front of her looked like a foreigner at first glance, because her face shape was similar and her hair was blonde. But at second glance, she could see that the girl in front of her had the outline of an oriental. And she spoke Chinese, so the possibility of her being a mixed-blood was very high. Anna hurriedly nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m a mixed-blood. My Mommy is Chinese, but our family¡¯s financial situation isn¡¯t very good. I relied on my good grades to enter this school, so I¡¯m often bullied. I don¡¯t want to be bullied, so I can only listen to Lisa. But I really don¡¯t want to hurt anyone, especially when I see you. I like you very much. I really want to be friends with you, so I tricked Lisa away and came to save you. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was silent for a few seconds before she finally said with a faint expression, ¡°thank you for opening the door for me. ¡± She was not here to make friends at school, and making friends was not so easy. Therefore, Tang Xiaowei would not easily agree to be friends with Anna. She deliberately ignored what Anna said about wanting to be friends with her and only thanked Anna. No matter what, it was Anna who opened the door for her. As soon as she finished speaking, Anna immediately knew that Tang Xiaowei would not easily agree to be friends with her. A hint of disappointment and viciousness flashed across her eyes However, she immediately revealed a faint smile. ¡°No need to thank me. This is what I should do. I just don¡¯t want to see any easterners being bullied here. ¡± She deliberately brought up the topic of easterners because she wanted to point out that in this school, she, Tang Xiaowei, and a few other classmates were all easterners, so everyone should become friends. Unfortunately, in Tang Xiaowei¡¯s heart, she still had more things to deal with and worry about, so she had no time to think so much. She did not pay attention to the meaning behind Anna¡¯s words. Instead, she began to wash her hands and said in a flat tone, ¡°actually, I think that if you don¡¯t want to be bullied by others, you should strengthen yourself. This way, no one can hurt you again, don¡¯t you think so? ¡± Anna did not expect Tang Xiaowei to not continue the meaning behind her words. Instead, she brought up the topic of strengthening herself. She was stunned for a moment, then lowered her head and frowned fiercely. She felt that with a strong man to rely on, she could become strong. There was no need for her to become strong at all. Therefore, she felt that what Tang Xiaowei said about strengthening herself so that others would not bully her was meaningless. Therefore, she was silent for a long time and did not speak again. Tang Xiaowei washed her hands and saw that she was silent, so she did not say anything else. Anyway, this person said that he was forced to bully her with Lisa and now that he had helped her, she should give this girl a gift. As for being friends, Tang Xiaowei felt that she did not have the time or mood at the moment. Anna saw that Tang Xiaowei wanted to leave, but there was still no sign of her wanting to be friends with her, so she became a little anxious. At this moment, two security guards and a female teacher ran to the bathroom door. The three of them were running and panting. ¡°The door of the female washroom is locked. Get Out of the way and let me open the door, ¡± the female teacher said anxiously and was about to open the door. However, when she walked to the door and realized that the door was open, the female teacher was stunned. She thought that she had been played. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is the door open? Didn¡¯t the principal say that a student was locked inside and called for help? ¡± Tang Xiaowei saw that this female teacher was the teacher who had lectured them yesterday She walked over and explained, ¡°teacher, I was the one who called the principal for help. It was our class¡¯ Lisa who closed the door of the washroom. However, before you came over, this student helped me. ¡± The female teacher had seen Tang Xiaowei yesterday, so she knew Tang Xiaowei¡¯s identity. After hearing her explanation, she didn¡¯t doubt it. She glanced at Anna and frowned. ¡°Anna, is the Lisa that student Tang mentioned the Lisa that you often hang out with? ¡± Anna was stunned when she heard Tang Xiaowei say that she called the principal for help. She didn¡¯t expect that Tang Xiaowei could actually call the principal for help. This was much more effective than asking other students for help. Moreover, the principal sent the teacher and security. Anna immediately betrayed Lisa. She nodded. ¡°teacher, it is indeed that Lisa. But teacher, this has nothing to do with me. I just saw that Lisa could not bully the new students, so I came over to help student Tang. ¡± She deliberately emphasized the word ¡®help¡¯ to let Tang Xiaowei remember her good qualities and also to let the teacher stop talking about how good she used to be with Lisa. All along, Anna had only been a friend of Lisa and Lisa¡¯s errand girl on the surface because she was helpless. But in fact, in private, Anna also hated Lisa. She hated Lisa even more. Of course, Anna hated everyone who had a better life than her. Including Tang Xiaowei, who had just been saved by her. She also hated her. Chapter 282 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Anna originally thought that Tang Xiaowei only had the ability to hook up with Prince Charming Ling, and then hook up with the new professor. Now, seeing that the principal and the teacher were especially concerned and protective of Tang Xiaowei, Anna¡¯s resentment became even deeper. Why was she living unhappily here while Tang Xiaowei was able to live so enviously? Anna was very unwilling! Especially since Tang Xiaowei and Ling Yijue did not have the same surname, this made Anna feel that Tang Xiaowei was definitely an ordinary woman. She only got into this school because she hooked up with Ling Yijue. ¡°Alright, alright. Go and call Lisa to my office immediately. This matter must be settled properly. ¡± The female teacher did not want to listen to Anna and waved her hand. Anna looked at Tang Xiaowei helplessly. She felt that if she saved Tang Xiaowei, she would be able to become friends with her. However, Tang Xiaowei did not seem to be as willing to be friends with her as she thought. Now.. She was being yelled at by the teacher in front of Tang Xiaowei without respect. She felt very embarrassed. At the same time, Anna was even more jealous when she thought of the teacher¡¯s good attitude toward Tang Xiaowei. She glanced at Tang Xiaowei, then turned around and walked out of the bathroom, ready to call Lisa. After Anna left, Tang Xiaowei and the female teacher left the bathroom together and went to the female teacher¡¯s office. However, on the way, Tang Xiaowei thought of the Anna who had just saved her. Although Anna said that she was often bullied, she couldn¡¯t bear to see Lisa bully her today, so she saved her. However, Tang Xiaowei faintly felt that something was wrong. However, she didn¡¯t have time to think too much about it. Soon, she arrived at the Teacher¡¯s office. Not long after, an angry Lisa and a slightly red-faced Anna arrived at the teacher¡¯s office. Tang Xiaowei simply put aside her previous suspicions and planned to check it out carefully later. Her gaze was attracted by Anna¡¯s slightly red face. Anna¡¯s face wasn¡¯t red before she left, but now it was red. It looked like she had been beaten up. Although she had beaten up Lisa, Anna, and the others in the classroom, she had only hit Lisa¡¯s sister¡¯s face and mouth. No one else had been hit in the face. Then, the slight red mark on her face must have been beaten up when she went to look for Lisa. Tang Xiaowei looked at Lisa again and found that Lisa¡¯s face had been swollen, but it had not been treated with ointment. It looked especially serious. She had been injured for more than an hour, but she had not applied any ointment to treat her wound. Moreover, she had deliberately locked her in the bathroom. Lisa must have wanted to use these wounds as an excuse. Tang Xiaowei was not wrong. When Lisa entered the office and was questioned by the teacher why she had locked Tang Xiaowei up in the bathroom, Lisa began to cry She pointed at Tang Xiaowei and said, ¡°teacher, I¡¯m actually just angry. Because of this new classmate, she beat me up for no reason. Teacher, look, my face is swollen from her beating. She beat me up like this. I only locked her up in the bathroom to scare her. What¡¯s wrong with that? ¡± The teacher was stunned when he heard this explanation. Because the bruise on Lisa¡¯s face was very obvious, it didn¡¯t seem fake. And Lisa loved to look beautiful, so it was impossible for her to beat herself up. The teacher looked at Tang Xiaowei, although he knew that her identity was not simple and he couldn¡¯t offend her. But this was a school after all, so there couldn¡¯t be a random fight. Yesterday, the fight between the new professor, Huangfu Qiye, and the young master of the Ling family, Ling Yijue, was suppressed by the school and not spread. After all, it was not very honorable for such a thing to happen in the school. ¡°Student Tang, is what Lisa said true? ¡± The teacher asked carefully. When Lisa saw the teacher¡¯s attitude, she was afraid that the teacher would cover up for Tang Xiaowei, so she hurriedly pulled Anna over She continued to cry, ¡°teacher, you have to help us. Anna and I were both beaten by Tang Xiaowei. Look, the palm print on Anna¡¯s face is still there. ¡± Anna was pulled out by Lisa, but she lowered her head slightly and did not say anything. Lisa was extremely angry, but she felt that this was enough, so she continued to cry. Tang Xiaowei saw that the teacher was still looking at her, and Lisa cried again. She cleared her throat and said calmly, ¡°teacher, I did hit Lisa and the others, but I don¡¯t think I¡¯m wrong. You can apply to check the surveillance cameras in our classroom and find out the real situation. ¡± ¡°check the surveillance cameras? ¡± Lisa immediately looked nervous when she heard that. Anna, on the other hand, continued to remain silent. The teacher thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll apply. You guys stay here first. ¡± Thus, the teacher got up and went to the principal¡¯s office next door to apply. Meanwhile, in the teacher¡¯s office, Lisa was staring at Tang Xiaowei angrily with an arrogant and resentful look. Anna, on the other hand, had her head lowered. She didn¡¯t say anything and didn¡¯t look at anything. She looked like a timid and timid person. Tang Xiaowei looked at them like this, and she turned her head to look at the window outside the office. At this moment, on the field outside, there were many young boys and girls enjoying their college life to their heart¡¯s content. Tang Xiaowei subconsciously thought of her own illness. If her illness was not cured, then would she disappear from this world in the future. The sunlight, the air, and the blue and beautiful sky in this world, would she not be able to feel or see them anymore? She narrowed her eyes and looked at the blue sky outside the window in a daze. Lisa, on the other hand, disdained to look at Tang Xiaowei¡¯s back. She then arrogantly found a chair and sat down. With an arrogant expression, she took out her phone and started playing. As for Anna, she had been lowering her head since just now. At this moment, she saw that Lisa was not paying attention to anyone but was playing with her phone, and Tang Xiaowei¡¯s back was also facing her. Only then did she raise her head and look in Tang Xiaowei¡¯s direction. Because Tang Xiaowei¡¯s back was facing her, she could not see Tang Xiaowei¡¯s expression clearly. However, she could see that Tang Xiaowei had slightly raised her head. Her gaze should be looking at the sky. Anna also looked at the sky, but she felt extremely bored. What was there to look at in the sky. It was not as beautiful as money, handsome men, and Supreme Status! She thought resentfully and clenched her fists. She had to kill people like Tang Xiaowei and Lisa so that she would have a chance to climb up. As long as she climbed up, she would be envied by thousands of people in the future. Tang Xiaowei quickly opened her eyes because she felt a pair of resentful eyes behind her, as if they were staring at her. She turned around, but saw anna still lowering her head, while Lisa was playing with her phone. Seeing her look back, Lisa looked up and stared at her coldly. Chapter 283 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Tang Xiaowei thought that the gaze just now was Lisa¡¯s, so she didn¡¯t pay it any attention. Because Lisa was a person who hated a person, it was very obvious. Tang Xiaowei wasn¡¯t afraid of such a person, because such a person was especially easy to deal with. But if the other party was the kind of person who hid the resentment in his heart and smiled on the surface, Tang Xiaowei was afraid of meeting such a person. In a corner that Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t notice, Anna¡¯s hand that was holding the corner of her clothes was trembling slightly. She had been too resentful of Tang Xiaowei, who had a better life than her, so she had not controlled herself properly. Her gaze had become more unbridled, and she had almost been seen by Tang Xiaowei, so she was extremely nervous at the moment. If she had been caught just now, then she definitely would not have had the chance to get close to Tang Xiaowei in the future, and then she would not have had the chance to borrow Lisa¡¯s hand to easily get rid of Tang Xiaowei. Fortunately, she had not been discovered by Tang Xiaowei. This way, she would have a chance to be her friend, and then she would have the advantage of being close to the water tower first. After she had taken down Ling Yijue, she would let lisa get rid of Tang Xiaowei. This way, she would tell Ling Yijue that Lisa was the murderer, and then Lisa would also be killed. The more Anna thought about it, the more excited she felt. This plan had just appeared today, and she already felt that it was especially perfect. She would definitely carry out this plan perfectly! ¡­ ¡­ When the female teacher returned, she looked very troubled. The moment she entered the door, the three students all looked at her. However, in a corner that Tang Xiaowei did not see, Lisa and Anna secretly raised the corners of their mouths. Tang Xiaowei did not notice the expressions of the two people, but she noticed that the teacher¡¯s expression was not right. She went forward and said, ¡°teacher, did you see the surveillance camera? It was a group of them who attacked me first. I was just trying to protect myself. ¡± When the teacher heard this, although she felt that Tang Xiaowei¡¯s tone was serious and she was willing to believe her, the teacher had no choice but to shake her head. ¡°Student Tang, the surveillance camera in class seems to have been broken since this morning, so there was no surveillance footage at all. ¡± ¡°What? ¡± When Tang Xiaowei heard this, her brows furrowed fiercely. Just now, she didn¡¯t really care about the matter of Lisa being beaten up because there was a surveillance camera in the classroom anyway. As long as they saw the surveillance camera, everyone would know that she had attacked Lisa and the other five girls to protect herself It was Lisa and the others who were beaten up because they didn¡¯t have the ability. But now, the teacher actually said that the surveillance cameras had been broken since the morning. This meant that the surveillance cameras that could clear her name were gone. She had to find evidence that could prove her innocence again. However, other than the surveillance cameras, she couldn¡¯t find anything that could prove her innocence. Tang Xiaowei rubbed her head in distress. ¡°teacher, what about the surveillance cameras in the corridor? Can the surveillance cameras in the corridor see who broke the surveillance cameras in our class? ¡± The teacher shook her head. ¡°They can¡¯t see. ¡± The teacher was also very distressed. There was no evidence to prove that Tang Xiaowei was innocent, and Lisa was injured. In that case, Lisa could be forgiven for locking Tang Xiaowei in the bathroom. Moreover, Tang Xiaowei had injured Lisa and Anna too severely. If Lisa called the police, Tang Xiaowei might be taken away by the police. The teacher hesitated and wanted to call the principal to ask how to deal with this matter. She was too anxious to check the surveillance cameras, so she forgot to ask the principal how to deal with this matter. As soon as Lisa heard the teacher say that the surveillance cameras had been destroyed and there was no evidence to prove Tang Xiaowei¡¯s innocence, she immediately put away her phone Suddenly, she cried out, ¡°teacher, look, I was really injured. Can our school still accept such a terrifying student like Tang Xiaowei? I want to call the police, I want to find the news agency, I want to expose her on the Internet and let everyone know her true colors¡­ ¡± Lisa thought that if she threatened the teacher like this, the teacher would definitely kick Tang Xiaowei out of the school. Lisa¡¯s goal was only to kick Tang Xiaowei out of the school. Tang Xiaowei and the teacher frowned as they looked at Lisa, but did not say anything immediately. At this time, Anna, who had been silent all this time, raised her head. A weak and pitiful expression appeared on her face. After she glanced at Tang Xiaowei.. She said to the teacher, ¡°teacher, I can be student Tang¡¯s evidence. I can prove that Lisa brought her sister and her sister¡¯s classmates to find trouble with student Tang. It was they who wanted to beat student Tang, and then student Tang acted to protect himself. ¡°Lisa was also the one who destroyed the surveillance camera. The Red Mark on my face was also from when I went to look for Lisa. She hit me when she was angry. ¡± Anna said it sincerely because she had not said a word just now, as if she had been holding back for a long time. At this moment, the teacher, Tang Xiaowei, and Lisa all looked at her in shock. However, Lisa was the first to react. When she heard that her little sidekick actually exposed her and told everything, she immediately raised her hand angrily and slapped Anna¡¯s face. ¡°Bitch, who told you to say that? SHUT THE FUCK UP! ¡± This time, the teacher really saw Lisa hit people with her own eyes, and thinking of Anna¡¯s words just now, the teacher was happy to finally have evidence to prove Tang Xiaowei¡¯s innocence, so that she did not have to offend the Ling family. So she hurried to pull Lisa away She glared at Lisa angrily. ¡°Lisa, you hit other students in front of the teacher, so the teacher is willing to believe what Anna said. After all, she used to be the closest to you, so it¡¯s impossible for her to falsely accuse you for no reason. It¡¯s definitely because you often bully her, so she took this opportunity to tell the truth today. Lisa, didn¡¯t you want to call the police ¡°Alright, the teacher will call the police and ask them to check if you intentionally destroyed the classroom¡¯s surveillance cameras and even brought people to prepare to beat up student Tang. ¡± The teacher¡¯s words were serious and serious. Lisa was immediately frightened. Especially when her own follower betrayed her. This feeling really made her extremely angry. Now, no matter what she said, others would believe Anna. For the first time, Lisa had a frightened expression and stood rooted to the ground. Seeing Lisa like this, the teacher immediately knew that what Anna said was true, which was why Lisa was scared. The teacher immediately asked Tang Xiaowei and Anna to go out with her. She was going to find the principal and then call the police. Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t want to stay here anymore. Seeing that the matter was almost settled, she left first. However, she was very surprised. Anna had said so much just now and was willing to be her evidence to prove her innocence. At this moment, no matter how suspicious she was of Anna, Tang Xiaowei also felt that she really had to thank Anna this time. After all, Anna had helped her twice today. Therefore, after going out, Tang Xiaowei thought about going back with Anna. She was prepared to have a talk with her and thank her for helping her. Chapter 284 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION However, when the two of them walked from the third floor to the second floor, Anna suddenly covered her stomach and showed a pained expression. Anna frowned and said, ¡°student Tang, my stomach suddenly hurts. Why don¡¯t you go back first? I¡¯ll use the bathroom here. ¡± Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t doubt it. She nodded and left first. After Tang Xiaowei left, Anna withdrew her hand from her stomach. Her face was cold, and she no longer looked like she was in pain. She turned around and went upstairs, rushing to the office just now. The teacher was not back yet, and Lisa was still standing there in a daze. Anna sneered before entering the door. After entering, she pretended to be in pain and walked in front of Lisa. She held Lisa¡¯s hand and shook her awake. ¡°Lisa, LISA¡­ ¡± Lisa quickly recovered from her thoughts. After she recovered.. She immediately shook off Anna¡¯s hand. ¡°You B * Tch, you betrayed me just now. Why are you still holding my hand now ¡°Do you think I¡¯m afraid of Tang Xiaowei and teacher ¡°No matter what the outcome is, even if I can¡¯t kill Tang Xiaowei, I have to kill you, you traitor. ¡± ¡°Lisa, you¡¯re mistaken. ¡± Anna deliberately cried tears as she softly explained, ¡°Lisa, I did this because I followed your instructions. ¡± ¡°My instructions? ¡± Lisa¡¯s expression turned even uglier when she heard that. ¡°That¡¯s right. Didn¡¯t you say that you want me to be Tang Xiaowei¡¯s friend and gain her trust before we think of a way to kill her ¡°I just saw that she didn¡¯t have any evidence, so I had to take the risk and become her evidence. That way, she would definitely be grateful to me and I could be her friend in the future. That way, we can get rid of her together. I can even help you connect with that God ling. Lisa, aren¡¯t you happy? ¡± Lisa was instantly attracted by Anna¡¯s words. She immediately smiled. ¡°Is what you said true? You can be her friend and then we can get rid of her together. In the future, God Ling Will Be Mine? ¡± Anna also smiled. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true, Lisa. I did it all for you. So from today on, I will pretend to have a falling out with you. You have to try not to meet me in front of others in the future. I will pretend to be Tang Xiaowei¡¯s friend. When we have the chance, it will be our time to succeed. ¡± ¡°Okay, okay. I promise you. From Today on, you will be my spy. You have to work hard, understand? ¡± Lisa smiled excitedly and patted Anna on the shoulder. Anna¡¯s hidden cunning flashed in her eyes and she nodded. ¡°I promise I will work hard. Lisa, don¡¯t worry. So, when we meet in the future, you have to be careful not to expose me, understand? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will not expose you. Go and seduce that Tang Xiaowei now. Don¡¯t waste time. ¡± Lisa only felt that after listening to Anna¡¯s words, she was not afraid and sad at all She was not afraid of how her teacher would punish her. Anyway, her ¡®spy¡¯ was already going to go to Tang Xiaowei¡¯s side. In the future, Tang Xiaowei would be killed by them and Ling Yijue would be hers. Thinking about this, she felt extremely happy. Anna saw that Lisa had already believed in her, and that she had been deceived by her. She revealed a trace of a proud smile, then pushed the door open and prepared to leave. However, after pushing the door open, she saw the teacher walking over from the side. The smile on her face immediately disappeared in panic, then she lowered her head and quickly ran away. Although the teacher felt that Anna¡¯s behavior was a little strange, and also felt that Anna had just left with Tang Xiaowei, why did she come out of the office now? However, although the teacher felt that it was strange, he was not in the mood to call Anna back. Therefore, he just entered the office, looked at Lisa coldly and said, ¡°Lisa, follow me to the principal¡¯s office. ¡± Lisa was not afraid of anything at the moment, and she was very happy. She smiled and asked, ¡°teacher, tell me, how will the principal punish me? ¡± ¡°You are about to be punished, why are you still so happy? ¡± The teacher felt that Lisa was very strange. Wasn¡¯t Lisa still very afraid when she was exposed just now? Lisa did not explain, but insisted on asking, ¡°teacher, just tell me, how will the principal deal with this matter? ¡± The teacher then said, ¡°If we find out that you were the one who destroyed the surveillance cameras, and you also brought people to beat up student Tang, then we can only hand you over to student Tang¡¯s family. ¡± ¡°Her family? ¡± Lisa recalled that Tang Xiaowei usually wore very ordinary clothes, and she could not tell what brand it was. Moreover, there did not seem to be any wealthy family with the surname Tang in this area. So, Tang Xiaowei¡¯s family must be ordinary people. Therefore, Lisa wasn¡¯t afraid at all to hand her over to Tang Xiaowei¡¯s family. At that time, she could also use money to bribe Tang Xiaowei¡¯s family, and then let them help her frame Tang Xiaowei. The more Lisa thought about it, the more excited she became, and she actually admitted it herself. ¡°Teacher, I was the one who destroyed the surveillance camera, and it was indeed me who brought people to teach Tang Xiaowei a lesson. So, you can hand me over to her family today. ¡± Lisa even pretended to meet Tang Xiaowei¡¯s poor parents, and then used money to bribe them to frame her daughter Tang Xiaowei like Anna did just now. After all, they were Tang Xiaowei¡¯s parents, so everyone would believe whatever they said. This way, Tang Xiaowei¡¯s reputation would get worse and worse, and Ling Yijue would not fall in love with Tang Xiaowei. From the Moment Lisa saw Ling Yijue yesterday, she had been attracted by his cold and noble aura, and then she felt that if she could not reach him, she would die. So, in order to get Ling Yijue, she felt that she would be willing to do anything. When the teacher heard that Lisa was willing to admit her mistakes and that she was willing to be handed over to Tang Xiaowei¡¯s family, he was completely shocked. ¡°Student Lisa, are you sure you¡¯re serious? ¡± ¡°teacher, I¡¯m very clear-headed now, and I¡¯m also very serious. Can¡¯t you see that? ¡± Lisa smiled especially happily. The teacher simply stopped persuading her and directly brought Lisa to the principal¡¯s office. Then, she told the principal what Lisa had done and Lisa¡¯s thoughts. The principal immediately called Ling Shitian, and was immediately scolded. After that, very quickly, people from the Ling family came to the principal¡¯s office and directly took Lisa Away. Before Lisa left, she was still fantasizing that she could make use of Tang Xiaowei¡¯s family after meeting them. However, after she was taken to a basement somewhere, she was beaten until she was only half alive by all kinds of torture instruments When the handsome prince charming that she liked, ling Yijue, appeared in front of her, she was shocked to realize that she had offended someone she should not have. ¡°Prince Charming Ling, why are you here? Are you Tang Xiaowei¡¯s family? ¡± Chapter 285 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Lisa¡¯s body was covered in wounds from the whip. She looked at Ling Yijue, who was standing not far in front of her, in fear. What was the situation now This was completely different from what she had imagined. She thought that Tang Xiaowei¡¯s family was an ordinary pair of parents, so she wanted to bribe them. However, the principal gave her to a few men in black, and then these men locked her up. And the leader of these men was actually Ling Yijue, whom she adored. ¡°You¡¯re the one who wanted to hurt her? ¡± Ling Yijue snorted coldly and frowned. Then, he turned around and ordered Jack Coldly, ¡°clean it up! ¡± After he finished speaking, he immediately left this place in a hurry and rushed towards the school. Today, he didn¡¯t go to the school, but someone actually dared to make a move against Xiaowei. These damn reckless things! After he left, Lisa was beaten up again. She had just seen very clearly that the man she adored couldn¡¯t possibly fall in love with her. Instead, he seemed to love Tang Xiaowei. She hated everyone. She knew that Anna had lied to her. She wanted to take revenge on Anna. At the same time, she also hated Tang Xiaowei and the cold Ling Yijue. After this man knew that she wanted to hurt Tang Xiaowei, he actually left coldly and let his men beat her up crazily. Lisa decided that even if she was beaten to death, she would not tell Ling Yijue that there was a problem with Anna. Although she did not have the chance to get Ling Yijue. However, she wanted Anna to successfully kill Tang Xiaowei and make Ling Yijue suffer. Anna would definitely be found out by Ling Yijue in the end and be punished like her. Thinking of this, Lisa became happy again. As long as she didn¡¯t speak, the people she hated would be punished. ¡­ ¡­ When Ling Yijue rushed to the school, there was only half an hour left before the afternoon class was over. However, he didn¡¯t come for the class. He didn¡¯t care whether the lecturer on the podium was giving a lecture or not, but when he saw Tang Xiaowei sitting on the seat and another unfamiliar girl sitting on his seat. He immediately went forward in anger and forcefully grabbed the girl who took his seat and pushed her away. Then, he frowned and pulled Tang Xiaowei up, pulling her out of the classroom under everyone¡¯s gaze. ¡°Ah Jue, what are you doing? You¡¯re still in class. ¡± Tang Xiaowei frowned and reminded him. Ling Yijue stopped at the stairwell. At this moment, it was very quiet and there was no one there. He pressed hard on her shoulder. His face was full of worry. ¡°someone wanted to bully you today. I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault that I wasn¡¯t there, so I didn¡¯t protect you well. ¡± The injuries on his face had not fully recovered. There were still some bruises on his face, but the swelling had already subsided. Tang Xiaowei looked at his injuries and felt even more conflicted. ¡°Ah Jue, I can protect myself. I will handle my own matters. In the future, you don¡¯t have to care about my matters anymore. ¡± She told herself to face him coldly. If she did not treat him this way, he would always be silly enough to sacrifice himself for her. She did not love him, so she was not qualified to receive his protection at all. ¡°Xiaowei, I just want to be by your side¡­ ¡± Ling Yijue¡¯s eyes flashed with an injured light. Tang Xiaowei did not want to waste his youth and time anymore. She did not want to continue delaying him. She pushed him away fiercely and roared mercilessly, ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to continue being nice to me like this. I don¡¯t like you at all. Do you know that you¡¯re making me very distressed? If you continue to be like this, we won¡¯t even be able to be brother and sister anymore. ¡± Ling Yijue¡¯s expression was even more pained. This was the first time he had been so mercilessly rejected by Tang Xiaowei. The pain in his chest was as if it had been cut by a knife. It instantly took over his entire body. Immediately after, he turned around and left. Tang Xiaowei saw that although he didn¡¯t look too good, he should have listened to her words. She said this for his own good. She didn¡¯t love him at all, so she couldn¡¯t delay him like this. His good. She hoped that he could find a better girl to accept his good. As for her, Tang Xiaowei, it was impossible for her to be together with Ling Yijue in this lifetime. So, she turned around and returned to the classroom to continue her lesson. The reason why Ling Yijue suddenly turned around wasn¡¯t because of Tang Xiaowei¡¯s words and he was angry. It was because after being stabbed by her words, his chest hurt, causing the blood charm in his body to suddenly take effect. He felt that his entire body was in crazy pain. Although Tang Xiaowei knew that he was infected by the blood charm and wanted to make an antidote for him and his adoptive father, he did not want Tang Xiaowei to see him in pain. That was why he hurriedly turned around and left. He endured the pain and stumbled to the parking lot. After getting into the car, he closed the car door. He was in so much pain that he smashed everything in the car. The driver and Willam in the car were shocked. Willam was the first to realize that something was wrong with his young master. He quickly rummaged through the medical kit and took out the temporary antidote. He asked the driver to hold Ling Yijue down and quickly injected Ling Yijue with the temporary antidote to stop the pain. Soon, ling Yijue fell into a deep sleep and did not move anymore. Willam then let out a sigh of relief and ordered the driver, ¡°drive back. ¡± ¡­ ¡­ After Tang Xiaowei finished her class, she was ready to go back. However, when she walked out of the school, Anna followed her and asked her carefully, ¡°student Tang, can I call you Xiaowei? I think your name sounds so nice. ¡± Tang Xiaowei frowned. Why did she feel that this Anna was very strange. Her name was very ordinary. Moreover, Anna¡¯s attitude toward her was really too warm. For some reason, Tang Xiaowei subconsciously didn¡¯t like Anna very much. Therefore, even though Anna opened the door for her in the bathroom, she still stood up and testified against Lisa for her in the teacher¡¯s office. However, when Anna considered herself as her friend, Tang Xiaowei felt that she could not accept such a friend. Tang Xiaowei sighed. She felt that she had become cold-blooded. Other people had helped her and were willing to be friends with her, but she was actually unwilling to accept it. Since that was the case, she could only give Anna a gift as a form of gratitude and repayment. ¡°Anna, do you have anything that you like? ¡± Tang Xiaowei asked casually. Anna was stunned for a moment, then a flash of light flashed across her eyes. ¡°I, I like the latest spring clothing of XX brand the most. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded slightly. So she liked the latest spring clothing of XX brand. ¡°Anna, I should go home. See You tomorrow. ¡± At this time, Tang Xiaowei had already walked to the school gate. In front of the Ling family¡¯s car, Louann had already opened the car door for her. After saying that, Tang Xiaowei got into the car. Anna could only stand there and wave at her with a smile. ¡°Xiaowei, see you tomorrow then. ¡± Chapter 286 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION The smile on Anna¡¯s face only faded when the car drove away and disappeared, and then it froze. She lowered her head slightly to hide her expression, then turned around and left the school on foot. ¡­ ¡­ Tang Xiaowei returned to the castle, but she did not see Ling Yijue. She also did not know where he went after he left the school today. Tang Xiaowei took out a card. This card was given to her by Ling Shitian. She had not touched the money in it, but she had to move it today. She handed the card to Louann. ¡°Go and buy a few sets of XX brand¡¯s latest spring clothes. I want to give them to someone tomorrow. ¡± ¡°Ah? Miss, this isn¡¯t appropriate. ¡± Louann was shocked when she heard Tang Xiaowei taking out the card and saying that she wanted to buy clothes to give to the female students in class. Was Miss Being bullied by the people in school Or did miss have someone to please? No matter what, Louann felt that with miss¡¯s status, she really should not give gifts to others, let alone clothes. Because, with her status as a young miss, it should be others who should give gifts to her to please her. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with it. It¡¯s just that a classmate helped me. Since she likes designer clothes, I¡¯ll give it to her to repay her. ¡± Louann believed Tang Xiaowei¡¯s explanation, so louann heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she immediately took her card and went to do what she had asked. On the other hand, Tang Xiaowei put this matter aside and locked herself in her room to rest. Tomorrow was Friday, and Uncle Tian would only be back in two days. Tang Xiaowei sighed. She still had to go to school tomorrow. The next day. When Tang Xiaowei arrived at school, she found that there were not many people in her class, and Anna had also come. Anna saw her and immediately stood up happily. She walked in her direction and said, ¡°Xiaowei, you¡¯re here. ¡± Tang Xiaowei carried a few bags and walked in front of Anna. She handed the bags to Anna and said, ¡°these are for you. Thank you for helping me before. ¡± Anna was stunned when she saw Tang Xiaowei doing this. She remembered that Tang Xiaowei had asked her what she liked yesterday, and she remembered that she really wanted a few pieces of clothing from xx brand, so she just said it casually. She thought that Tang Xiaowei was just asking casually, but she didn¡¯t expect that she actually bought clothes for her. Anna guessed that Tang Xiaowei must have bought these clothes to repay her. She thought that Tang Xiaowei would definitely buy clothes for her often in the future, so she was both happy and jealous. She hurriedly reached out to take it. ¡°This seems to be the latest spring clothing from xx brand, Xiaowei. Thank you, you really are my good friend. ¡± Tang Xiaowei frowned slightly. She felt that every tone of Anna¡¯s made her feel uncomfortable. But before she could say anything, she suddenly heard waves of exclamations behind her. ¡°Oh my God, the professor is here again. ¡± ¡°The professor? The professor who came to teach us the day before yesterday is here again? ¡± ¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s him, it¡¯s him. He¡¯s even more handsome today, my heart. ¡± ¡°Get out of the way, get out of the way, I want to see my prince charming. ¡± In just a few seconds, the classroom door was crowded. Tang Xiaowei was stunned. Wasn¡¯t the professor who came the day before yesterday Huangfu Qiye? Didn¡¯t he promise not to see each other for a month? Why was he here again? She turned around and saw the girls in her class, as well as the girls in the other classes, all running out of the classroom and blocking the corridor railings. She also walked out. Anna, who had received the gift, followed her out. There were actually two helicopters parked on the field outside. At this moment, the tall, handsome, noble, and threatening man was standing in front of the helicopter. Beside him stood some bodyguards and the principal of the school. Because they were quite far away, Tang Xiaowei could only see them standing there and talking, but she didn¡¯t know what they were talking about. However, her gaze was fixed on Huangfu Qiye. She really didn¡¯t understand why he suddenly came to the school today and even brought a helicopter? On the field, Huangfu Qiye was obviously talking to the principal, but suddenly, his eyes looked in Tang Xiaowei¡¯s direction. Suddenly, Tang Xiaowei felt as if she was seen by him, and she felt a little uncomfortable. The others around her cried out in surprise. ¡°Ah Ah AH, the professor is looking over here. He must be looking at me. ¡± ¡°No, no, he must be looking at me. ¡± ¡°He¡¯s looking at me. Stop arguing. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s clearly me. The professor is clearly looking at me. It must be me. ¡± Almost all the girls shouted excitedly and happily. ¡°quiet, quiet. Students of Class 2, come into the classroom. ¡± Suddenly, a serious female voice sounded. Everyone had no choice but to shut their mouths. Everyone turned around and saw the female teacher in their class. They all helplessly quieted down and walked into the classroom. Tang Xiaowei followed them into the classroom. As for Anna, she walked at the back. She deliberately stayed at the back and then looked in Huangfu Qiye¡¯s direction. But at this moment, Huangfu Qiye had already retracted his gaze and no longer looked in the direction of the teaching building. Anna withdrew her gaze with some disappointment and then walked into the classroom. In the classroom, after all the students had sat down in silence.. The female teacher on the podium revealed a smile. ¡°students, I have a piece of good news to tell you today. You all saw professor Huangfu just now, right. He used to be an influential figure in our school, and now he¡¯s come to our school to be a professor. Therefore, Professor Huangfu wants to hold a party and invite all his students to attend. This party will be held on Professor Huangfu¡¯s private island. From today onwards, he will only be back three days later. Therefore, students who are willing to go, immediately contact their families to send your luggage over. In an hour, everyone will leave by helicopter.¡± As soon as the teacher finished speaking, all the students in the classroom became excited. ¡°teacher, is what you said true? ¡± ¡°Professor Huangfu is going to hold a party. Of course I¡¯m going to attend. ¡± ¡°And it¡¯s a party held on a private island. Just thinking about it makes me excited. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never been to a private island before. I must go and take a look today. I¡¯ll call my family right away and ask them to send my luggage over. ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll call them right away too. ¡± In the classroom, the sounds of countless people calling and talking to their families could be heard. At this moment, Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t understand. Why did Huangfu Qiye suddenly want to hold a party? Moreover, it was on a private island, and he even invited everyone in the class. What was he trying to do? However, before she could figure it out, her cell phone rang. Chapter 287 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION She took out her phone to take a look. It was a message from Huangfu Qiye. ¡°Come Out, I¡¯ll wait for you downstairs. ¡°. She just happened to want to ask him, so she stood up and walked to the teacher. ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m a little uncomfortable. Can I go out to the bathroom? ¡± ¡°Of course you can. Hurry up and go. ¡± The teacher didn¡¯t make things difficult for her and smiled. Only then did Tang Xiaowei hurriedly walk out of the classroom. Anna, on the other hand, was also stimulated by the teacher¡¯s words just now. She was also excited and happy to be able to attend the party that Huangfu Qiye was going to hold on the private island. However, when she saw Tang Xiaowei leave the classroom in a hurry, Anna subconsciously felt strange. Then, she hurriedly stood up, asked for leave from the teacher, and walked out of the classroom. However, when she came out, she could only see Tang Xiaowei¡¯s figure walking in front of her in a hurry. She hurriedly and carefully followed behind. However, when she followed to a corner, she saw Tang Xiaowei walk into the stairwell and quickly disappear. She wanted to know what Tang Xiaowei did after she came out, so she could only hurriedly run up. However, when she ran to the stairs, she found that there was no one there. She didn¡¯t know whether Tang Xiaowei had gone upstairs or downstairs. She stood there for a while, afraid that Tang Xiaowei would find out that she was following her, so she had no choice but to turn around and go back to the classroom. After she left, in the corner of the hidden stairwell downstairs, Tang Xiaowei reached out and pushed the man in front of her. ¡°Hey, she¡¯s gone. Step back a little. I can¡¯t breathe anymore. ¡± Hearing this, Huangfu Qiye obediently stepped back a little, but he still controlled her between his chest and the wall. He lowered his head and said seriously, ¡°that woman is secretly following you. Do you know who she is and what her purpose is? ¡± Tang Xiaowei blinked her eyes helplessly. She also felt that there was something wrong with Anna. She did not expect Anna to be exposed by chance. ¡°I don¡¯t know why she suddenly targeted me, but it should not be a good thing. ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°No matter what her purpose is, I will let her know that she can not bear the consequences of daring to follow you. ¡± Tang Xiaowei could feel his anger and haze. She also felt that Anna was not reliable and could not be trusted. Although Anna had helped her, the fact that Anna had secretly followed her did not seem like a good thing, so.. Tang Xiaowei would not easily believe that Anna just wanted to be friends with her. ¡°You want to help me deal with her? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not helping. I have to deal with those who want to hurt you. ¡± Huangfu Qiye looked at her proudly. ¡°I won¡¯t allow anyone to bully you. ¡± ¡°Huh? ¡± ¡°You were bullied at school yesterday, right? I went to deal with work yesterday because of your one-month promise. I only found out that you were bullied today. ¡°. ¡°although those who bullied you were all dealt with by someone, no one would dare to bully you for the next month, so I plan to hold a party and stay on my private island for three days. When I come back in three days, none of them would dare to bully you again. ¡± Huangfu Qiye looked at her seriously. Tang Xiaowei was stunned. ¡°By doing this, have you forgotten that we don¡¯t want to see each other for a month? ¡± ¡°I just want to make these people not dare to bully you. ¡± In order to take care of Tang Xiaowei¡¯s emotions, he didn¡¯t use force, but instead, he planned to use a more tactful method. As for what method, they would know when they went to the private island. ¡°I can protect myself¡­ ¡± she really did not feel that she was being bullied very badly After all, she did not suffer any injuries yesterday. In the end, although Lisa destroyed the surveillance camera, even if Anna did not step forward to help her, Tang Xiaowei still had other ways to help her clear her name. ¡°If you can protect yourself, you won¡¯t be bullied by others when I¡¯m not at school, ¡± Huangfu Qiye said coldly without giving her any face He pulled her into his arms and said, ¡°go to the island with me. After three days, no one will dare to bully you. I can go back to my country without worry, okay? ¡± ¡°You will go back to your country after three days, and then you won¡¯t see me for a month? ¡± Tang Xiaowei asked hesitantly. ¡°Okay. ¡± HUANGFU Qiye nodded solemnly. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go with you. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded and agreed to go to the island with him. ¡°Then let¡¯s go now. ¡± After getting her answer, the gloominess on Huangfu Qiye¡¯s face began to disappear. He held her hand tightly and pulled her downstairs. ¡°We¡¯re leaving now? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was surprised. Wasn¡¯t he a little too impulsive. Didn¡¯t they say that everyone would gather together in an hour before leaving? As if he knew what she was wondering about, Huangfu Qiye turned around and looked at her. ¡°I¡¯ve already prepared your luggage, so there¡¯s no need to wait for you to get someone to prepare it. ¡± Therefore, she dragged him to the field and boarded one of the helicopters. ¡°just the two of us? ¡± Besides the pilot, there were only the two of them on the helicopter. ¡°Yuan Qi has already brought people over to make arrangements, ¡± Huangfu Qiye explained lazily. Even when they boarded the helicopter, his hand never left her waist. Tang Xiaowei: ¡°Oh. ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t look well. Are you feeling unwell somewhere? ¡± Because Huangfu Qiye was very close to her, he quickly noticed that her face was Pale, and his brows immediately furrowed. He reached out and gently held her face. ¡°Did you hurt yourself when you were bullied yesterday? ¡± If it was someone else who had hurt her, then even if that person had been dealt with by Ling Yijue, Huangfu Qiye would still dig out the person who had hurt Tang Xiaowei from the grave and beat him up. He only found out about what had happened yesterday today, so he also found out that the person who had bullied Tang Xiaowei yesterday had been dealt with by Ling Yijue. Therefore, without the opportunity to deal with those people who overestimated themselves, Huangfu Qiye planned to hold a party and bring all of Tang Xiaowei¡¯s classmates to his private island. He would have three days to properly train and teach these people, so that they would never dare to have any thoughts towards his Tang Xiaowei in the future. At the same time, he also decided that after these three days, he had to return to the country. And after returning to the country, he and Tang Xiaowei would only be able to meet one month later. He wanted to spend more time with her during these three days. Since he wanted to spend time with her all the time, of course, he couldn¡¯t continue to stay in school. Therefore, going to a private island where no outsiders could disturb was the best choice. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s face was very pale because of her illness. However, she didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. When she suddenly heard Huangfu Qiye¡¯s question, and he was still holding her face, she felt a little nervous. Chapter 288 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°It¡¯s fine, it should be airsickness. I get motion sickness and airsickness, it¡¯s very normal. ¡± She hurriedly explained and averted her eyes from him, not daring to look at him. She even reached out to pull his hand away. Huangfu Qiye did not doubt her and believed her. ¡°since you¡¯re Airsick, then lean on me and rest for a while. ¡± He directly carried her into his arms in a domineering manner. Her head immediately leaned against his chest, unable to move. However, she did not find this position annoying, and it was also very comfortable. She did not have to face his gaze anymore, so she did not struggle and quietly leaned against him. However, unknowingly, she slowly fell asleep. ¡­ ¡­ When she woke up, she found that she was no longer on the helicopter. Instead, she was lying on a large bed. This was a very elegant room. It was sunny outside, and the window was open. When she sat up, she could hear the chirping of unknown birds on the branches outside the window. Other than these sounds, there was only the sound of waves coming from afar. She was slightly stunned. It seemed that she and Huangfu Qiye were on the helicopter previously. Why would they be in such a place now? This was¡­ ¡­ ¡°You¡¯re awake? ¡± Suddenly, the bathroom door beside the room was opened. Huangfu Qiye, who was only wearing a towel, walked out with wet hair. Tang Xiaowei stared at him in a daze for a few seconds before she turned her head away. ¡°What is this place? Why are you taking a shower? ¡± ¡°This is the private island I mentioned. You¡¯re in my room. As for why I¡¯m taking a shower¡­ ¡± Huangfu Qiye walked over He sat down by the bed, pulled out a clean towel, and handed it to her. ¡°Help me dry my hair. I just went to take care of some things, and I sweated a little, so I took a shower. ¡± Tang Xiaowei took the towel in a daze, and then helped him dry his hair. After drying his hair for a while, she came to her senses, and then her hand froze. ¡°This is already on a private island? Do I have to stay in the same room with you for three days? ¡± ¡°Of course. ¡± Huangfu Qiye grabbed her hand, and his big hand held her small hand as he continued to dry his hair. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hands passively helped him dry his hair, but she had no choice but to suggest, ¡°can I have a room to myself? ¡± ¡°No. ¡± Huangfu Qiye immediately refused domineeringly. ¡°But I don¡¯t want other students to see me living with you. ¡± ¡°You feel embarrassed living with me? ¡± Huangfu Qiye frowned. No one would ever feel embarrassed staying with him, right. ¡°It¡¯s not because of this. Aren¡¯t you our professor now? If I live with you, what will people think of me? ¡± Tang Xiaowei explained. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. After three days, no one will dare to touch you or say anything to you. ¡± Huangfu Qiye felt that her worries were unnecessary. Hearing his words, she was stunned and looked at him with some fear. ¡°In these three days, you won¡¯t do anything to those classmates, will you? ¡± Although she didn¡¯t have any feelings with these classmates and didn¡¯t know them, she didn¡¯t know them. However, Huangfu Qiye inexplicably invited these classmates to attend his party, so she couldn¡¯t control it. But she was a little worried, afraid that he would do something particularly terrifying. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill anyone. ¡± Knowing what she was worried about, Huangfu Qiye comforted her by patting her arm. ¡°actually, you don¡¯t have to have this party because other than some brave ones, no one dares to provoke me. Even if there are, I¡¯m not afraid. I can handle it. ¡± Tang Xiaowei began to persuade him and asked nervously, ¡°are all the students here now? ¡± ¡°Yes, they all came when you were asleep. ¡± Huangfu Qiye nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll teach those who want to bully you a lesson. I won¡¯t bully you. I won¡¯t touch them. How about it? ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Tang Xiaowei had no choice but to say nothing more. After drying his hair. She was about to get up when Huangfu Qiye directly carried her. ¡°where do you want to go? I will carry you. ¡± His voice was as gentle as water, much less domineering. Tang Xiaowei was confused by him and felt her body become soft. ¡°I want to go to the bathroom. ¡± ¡°Okay, I will carry you to the bathroom. ¡± Huangfu Qiye smiled and carried her to the bathroom. It was not until a long time later that they walked out of the bathroom. However, when they came out, her face was ruddy and her lips were moist, red, and swollen. It was obvious that she had just been kissed by a certain someone. On the other hand, a certain someone had a satisfied look on his face. He held her waist with one hand and walked out. After he came out, he helped her to sit on the sofa with a ruddy face. He immediately called the maid in the villa and asked the maid to bring the prepared lunch upstairs. ¡°You must be hungry. Eat your lunch first. I¡¯ll bring you around the island later. ¡± Huangfu Qiye personally brought food from the maid at the door and then closed the door. After he came in, he put the food on the table in front of Tang Xiaowei. ¡°I¡¯m not interested. I just want to sleep later. ¡± Tang Xiaowei lowered her head uncomfortably and did not look at him at all. She had just gone to the bathroom. Before she had even brushed her teeth, he had caught her and kissed her. Now, she felt weak all over and did not want to go out alone with him. Moreover, she was also afraid that if her illness flared up later, he would know about her illness. She did not want to tell him about her illness. Therefore, she could only try to avoid him as much as possible when her illness flared up. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just sleep for a few hours? ¡± Huangfu Qiye sat across from her and touched her head in surprise. ¡°Are you feeling unwell? Why do you keep wanting to sleep? ¡± Hearing that he suspected that there was something wrong with her body, Tang Xiaowei stepped back in fear and avoided his hand She hid the nervousness in her heart. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that I got airsick just now. I haven¡¯t recovered yet, so I want to rest more. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s good too. You should rest well after lunch. I¡¯ll go take care of other things. You can attend the dinner tonight when you wake up. ¡± In the end, Huangfu Qiye gently reached out his hand and touched her head. This time, she didn¡¯t hide and could only nod her head. After lunch, Huangfu Qiye was still in the room with her. She couldn¡¯t fall asleep at all. She wrapped herself in the blanket. She didn¡¯t know how much time had passed, but she began to feel that her illness was starting to act up again. Her heart began to hurt. There was something choking in her throat, and her nose was itchy as if something was about to flow out. She did not dare to get up, afraid that he would see her. She closed her eyes and began to pretend to be asleep. But even if she closed her eyes, she still felt pain. She wanted to roll around in pain, but because he was still in the room, and because she could not tell him, she could only endure it. Her body was stiff under the blanket. She did not move, nor did she dare to move. Chapter 289 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION All the pain was forcefully suppressed by her biting her lips. Huangfu Qiye, who was in the room, had originally planned to stay with her for a while, but at this moment, his phone suddenly rang. In order not to disturb Tang Xiaowei, who was ¡®sleeping¡¯ , Huangfu Qiye immediately got up, took his phone, and quietly left the room. The moment he closed the door, Tang Xiaowei lifted the quilt and sat up. The next second, she immediately got out of bed, covered her mouth and nose with her hands, and ran crazily toward the bathroom. ¡­ ¡­ Huangfu Qiye answered the phone. It was Ling Yijue. After the call was connected, ling Yijue¡¯s cold voice came from the other side. ¡°Huangfu Qiye, where did you take Xiaowei? ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s voice was equally cold. ¡°I¡¯m not obliged to tell you. If you want to know, you can check it out yourself. ¡± After saying that, Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t wait for Ling Yijue to answer and directly hung up the phone. After that, he didn¡¯t go back to his room. Instead, he turned around and prepared to go to the study to deal with some work matters. At this moment, his sharp eyes noticed that on the small road in front of his main villa, there stood a group of gorgeously dressed girls. He frowned fiercely. He said that he would hold a party and invite these girls to attend. Let them live well, eat well, and drink well. Moreover, he had people arrange accommodations for these girls and told them not to go near the main villa here. Why were all these girls here now? ¡°Yuan Qi, go chase these girls away. In the future, if anyone comes any closer, break their legs. Whoever took the lead to come here today, lock her up and teach her a lesson. ¡± He ordered coldly and turned to leave. Yuan Qi went downstairs with an expression on his face. Not long after, the girls on the path outside were chased away. At the same time, a girl was forcefully taken away by two bodyguards. The girl was scared to death and wanted to scream, but in the end, she was taken away with her mouth covered by the bodyguards. Among the girls who were chased away was Anna. They had just arrived on the island less than an hour ago. They had just arrived on the island an hour ago. This island was very beautiful. It was like a vacation villa. Therefore, everyone who was invited felt very happy and excited. However, they were all taken to a row of villas by the bodyguards and maids on the island. They did not see the owner of the island, Professor Huangfu. Therefore, just now, everyone changed into beautiful clothes. Then, someone suggested to find out where Professor Huangfu was. However, they didn¡¯t expect that they would be chased away by professor huangfu¡¯s bodyguards. The leading girl was also taken away fiercely by the bodyguards. All of a sudden, more than 30 girls were a little scared. They started to feel that it wasn¡¯t easy to get close to Professor Huangfu. Therefore, everyone left with some disappointment. However, Anna didn¡¯t feel disappointed or disappointed, but she felt strange. This morning, after Tang Xiaowei left the classroom, she never went back to the classroom. Everyone had just moved into the row of villas, but she had checked carefully, but there was no sign of Tang Xiaowei. Could it be that Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t come to the party this time? If she didn¡¯t come, that would be great. Anna secretly sneered. This way, she would have more opportunities to get close to Professor Huangfu. Seeing that professor Huangfu had already taken a liking to Tang Xiaowei on the first day he came, he should have liked oriental girls. Although Anna wasn¡¯t entirely oriental, at least she had oriental blood. She believed that as long as she worked hard, she would definitely be able to seduce professor huangfu. In any case, she didn¡¯t need to attend classes for the next three days, and she didn¡¯t need to care about the relationship between Professor Huangfu and her teachers and students. These three days were completely a vacation. She could release everything about herself and definitely seduce Professor Huangfu. With this thought in mind, Anna left happily and returned to her room. ¡­ ¡­ As night fell, the beautiful island was beautifully decorated. The bright lights illuminated the entire island, making people feel as if they were inside a crystal-like castle. ¡°Miss Tang, this is the evening gown that Mr. Huangfu prepared for you. See if you like it. ¡± In the elegant room, two maids were holding a beautiful large gift box with two hands. Inside the gift box was a beautifully cut long dress. Tang Xiaowei glanced at the gift box, her eyes as calm as water. ¡°put down the black dress, and you can go out. ¡± The maid nodded and put down the gift box with the black dress. The other gift box with the white dress was held and left the room. After the servant left, Tang Xiaowei still sat on the chair and did not move. She had followed Huangfu Qiye to this island today. Other than telling him to leave in peace three days later, there was another important reason. Before she was seven years old, because she had lost her memory, Huangfu Qiye had hidden some things from her. And this matter had bothered her before. However, now that her illness was getting more and more serious, she no longer had the strength and time to mind the things that he had hidden. She had a premonition that she definitely did not have much time left. Therefore, after these three days on the island, she might disappear from his world forever. And these three days might be their last farewell, their last memorial. She realized that she had lied to herself when she said that her feelings for him had faded. The more severe her condition was, the more she felt her heart ache. He was still in her heart. However, she could only feel her heart ache and could no longer stay by his side. ¡°knock, knock, knock¡­ ¡± Suddenly, there was a series of urgent knocks on the door of the room that was so quiet that only the sound of breathing could be heard. Tang Xiaowei came back to her senses from her deep thoughts. She got up and walked to the door to open it. Outside the door, Huangfu Qiye was only wearing a thin white shirt and black trousers, which made him look even more charming. He had a cold and forbidden aura. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you changed your clothes? ¡± He walked in and glanced at her. He found that she had not changed into the dress that he had prepared for her. ¡°I don¡¯t want to attend the dinner party. I want to stay in the room. ¡± She explained the reason why she had not changed into the dress. She did not have much time now. She wanted to stay with him for a while, and not waste time with people she did not know. ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to go? Is your body still not recovered? ¡± He frowned worriedly and reached out to carry her into his arms. Tang Xiaowei closed her eyes and quietly leaned against his chest. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go out. I just want to do other things. Are you willing to accompany me? ¡± Chapter 290 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION The other thing she wanted to do was not to go out. She wanted to stay in the villa alone with him and do some things that couples would do, and then spend the three days peacefully. Three days later, they would be separated again. Perhaps this was the last time they would be together. She wanted to leave some beautiful memories. Ever since they met, she realized that the two of them had never had a very warm memory of being together. ¡°Just tell me what you want to do. Of course, I will accompany you. ¡± Huangfu Qiye hugged her. It was impossible for him to reject her suggestion. ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten dinner yet, have you? ¡± Tang Xiaowei looked up at him and asked. ¡°Yes. ¡± He nodded. She immediately smiled. ¡°Then I¡¯ll cook dinner for you later, okay? ¡± ¡°really? ¡± Huangfu Qiye widened his eyes in disbelief. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. What do you like to eat? ¡± She smiled gently. ¡°I can eat anything you cook. I¡¯m not picky about your food. ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s smile grew bigger and bigger. When he heard that she was going to cook for him personally, he had already forgotten about bringing her to the dinner party. There was no such thing as a dinner party where the person he loved would personally cook for him to eat. A certain CEO said that he must eat the food cooked by a certain little woman until he was full before he was satisfied. ¡°Not picky about food. Such a good girl. ¡± Tang Xiaowei smiled and reached out to pinch his cheek. Huangfu Qiye did not expect her to be so gentle to him. Not only did she want to cook for him, but she also smiled at him so gently. He was really starting to doubt whether this Tang Xiaowei was real today. However, with his big hands embracing her, he knew very well that this was indeed her. However, she seemed to have changed a little. She seemed to have stopped rejecting him and started to accept him. Did this mean that if they met again in a month¡¯s time, he would really be able to marry her? After going downstairs, Tang Xiaowei went straight to the kitchen. After putting on her apron, she asked the chefs and servants in the kitchen to go out first. Then, she started to busy herself in the kitchen. This was the first time that she had been so excited and happy to prepare dinner for him. So she had to make it especially delicious and exquisite. She hoped that it would be a beautiful memory. Her expression was gentle, and there was a happy smile on her lips that could not be hidden even if she was sick. It turned out that it was such a beautiful and happy thing to let go of everything and accept him, and even personally cook for him. She actually did not realize it before. However, speaking of the past, when she and he had just decided to be together, they had only been together for a few days before he went to take care of his grandmother. Because of this, they separated, causing some things to happen later on. So, ever since she had confessed to him, she had never personally cooked anything for the person she loved. So today, she had to spend all her energy and effort. She was busy in the kitchen alone. Huangfu Qiye had originally wanted to go in and help her, but she had rejected him. ¡°Wait for me outside, I¡¯ll give you a surprise. ¡± Before she entered the kitchen, she stood on her tiptoes and hurriedly kissed him on the lips, then ran into the kitchen with a smile. Huangfu Qiye was completely shocked by her actions. He stood on the spot, unable to think properly. By the time he came back to his senses, the kitchen door had already closed. He excitedly reached out to touch his lower lip. Did she just take the initiative to kiss him? Today, she was really abnormal. Not only did she treat him very well, she was actually willing to cook for him and even took the initiative to kiss him. This really made him feel flattered. Of course, he liked her more like this. He hoped that she would always be like this in the future. Huangfu Qiye couldn¡¯t help but pray excitedly. ¡­ ¡­ Tang Xiaowei planned to cook a Chinese meal. Because this was her specialty. So after the rice was cooked, she remembered that she still didn¡¯t know if Huangfu Qiye liked to eat or not. Of course, although she could search for information about him on the Internet, she knew that with his personality, he definitely wouldn¡¯t tell the reporters what he liked to eat. So, she gave up the idea of searching on the Internet. She washed her hands, turned around, and opened the kitchen door. She wanted to ask him what he liked to eat and then she would do it. However, when the kitchen door was opened, her vision went dark and she was suddenly forcefully carried into someone¡¯s arms. The next second, she returned to the kitchen. However, this time, the person who carried her also came in. She couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Her gaze was gentle and bright as she reached out and hugged his waist. ¡°Why are you still so impulsive? You almost scared me. ¡± Huangfu Qiye was completely provoked by her smile. He thought that his action of hugging her would encounter her resistance and turn hostile. However, he did not expect her to smile so brightly. Although she was scolding him, her tone was so gentle that she did not seem angry at all. Huangfu Qiye had been pestering her all this while. Along the way, he was always beaten and rejected. He had subconsciously gotten used to her previous indifference towards him. But now, her gentleness and gentleness was what he had been looking forward to. However, he felt as if he was dreaming and could not believe that this was the truth. Seeing that he was distracted, Tang Xiaowei stopped smiling. She reached out and touched his face worriedly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Huangfu Qiye reached out and held her hand. His expression was clearly a little agitated. ¡°I noticed that you¡¯ve become very strange, but I like it very much. ¡± Tang Xiaowei knew what he was talking about. Because she had never treated him this well before. She suddenly felt that she was very annoying. Loving someone but not daring to love. She was terribly timid. She was simply a coward. ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it. ¡± She smiled and started to change the topic. ¡°By the way, I just opened the door to ask you, what do you like to eat? ¡± ¡°What do you like to eat? ¡± Huangfu Qiye was reminded by her sudden change of topic. Seeing him like this, Tang Xiaowei hurriedly said, ¡°don¡¯t talk about some high-class and strange dishes. I don¡¯t know how to cook. Just say something simple. It¡¯s just an ordinary home-cooked dish. Otherwise, you¡¯ll starve. ¡± Huangfu Qiye saw that her small mouth kept talking, pink and cute. He could not help but reach out his hand and gently caressed her lips. His gaze became deeper and deeper. ¡°I¡¯ll eat whatever you cook. I don¡¯t really like anything. ¡± Of course, if he wanted to say that he really liked something, it was naturally made by her personally. He would definitely like it immediately. Tang Xiaowei did not push his hand away when she heard that. She enjoyed the time she spent with him after accepting him to her heart¡¯s content. ¡°since you¡¯ve said so, then no matter what I cook later, you must finish it. ¡± Chapter 291 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION She turned around and prepared to wash the vegetables and stir-fry the vegetables. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely eat all the food you cooked. ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s tall figure leaned over and stuck close to her. ¡°Is there anything I can help you with? I¡¯ll help you. ¡± ¡°Are you really going to help me? Do you know how to cook these things? ¡± Tang Xiaowei looked at him in surprise. He was the eldest young master of the Huangfu family, so he probably wouldn¡¯t have time to go into the kitchen to do these things. Moreover, he probably wasn¡¯t the kind of man who liked to cook by himself. Although he had said before that he could cook for her, she really didn¡¯t believe that he could cook, so she was very afraid that he would help her in the future. ¡°I¡¯m not that stupid. Teach me, and I¡¯ll learn. ¡± Huangfu Qiye suddenly leaned against her and reached out from behind to wrap her in his arms. In front of her was the sink for washing vegetables. If it was in the past, she would definitely push him away. But now, she felt that she didn¡¯t have much time left in her life, so she would carefully cherish every minute and every second that she was with him. She did not push him away. She lowered her head and smiled. She reached out and took the vegetables that had been prepared by the side. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll teach you, but you have to learn well. Don¡¯t be unable to wash them clean, understand? ¡± Huangfu Qiye only felt that he was in a dream today. He forcefully suppressed the thumping of his heart and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°okay, teach me. ¡± After saying that, he reached out and held her hand, taking the vegetables in her hand into his own. At this moment, the two of them were standing together. His tall body hugged her from behind. The two of them were as close as glue, like conjoined twins. Tang Xiaowei began to say softly, ¡°how can I wash every dish until it¡¯s clean? ¡± Then, she took out a basket and placed it to the side. She asked him to wash it and put it in. After saying that, she suddenly squatted down and retreated from his embrace. Then, she stood to the side with a smile on her face. ¡°Alright, you can start washing the vegetables. I¡¯ll cut the vegetables at the side. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll cut it. You can rest at the side. ¡± Huangfu Qiye was a little disappointed that she suddenly left his embrace. However, when he heard that she was going to cut the vegetables, the smile on his face disappeared and he immediately frowned. He was really worried about letting her touch something as dangerous as a kitchen knife. Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t think it was a big deal to cut the vegetables. It wasn¡¯t like she had never done it before. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m very good at cutting. You can continue to wash. ¡± She took out the chopping board and kitchen knife, then stood at the side and looked at him with a gentle smile, waiting for him to wash the vegetables. Seeing that he couldn¡¯t persuade her, Huangfu Qiye had to compromise. So, he began to wash the vegetables. However, he first washed a white radish and then handed it to her. ¡°I remember that the radish you made is very delicious. Make It for me today. ¡± Hearing this, Tang Xiaowei raised her head in surprise and looked at him. ¡°The radish I made is very delicious? Have you eaten it before? ¡± How come she didn¡¯t know this had happened before? She remembered that when she was by his side, she had never made radishes before. ¡°The last time I pretended to give up on you, you went back to the Tang family to live alone. The radish you made was eaten by me secretly. ¡± Huangfu Qiye confessed. He didn¡¯t feel that there was anything shameful about his act of stealing the radish back then. ¡°You ate the radish secretly? But the radish I made was in the kitchen at home. How did you get in? ¡± Tang Xiaowei also remembered that incident She did make radish at that time. Because she only had a little more than 100 yuan on her, she wanted to save some money. She didn¡¯t expect that he actually ate the radish she made secretly at that time. But why didn¡¯t she find out? ¡°since it was eating secretly, I definitely won¡¯t let you find out. Besides, it¡¯s too easy for me to get into your house! ¡± Huangfu Qiye was arrogant again. Tang Xiaowei chuckled. ¡°Alright, I know you¡¯re overbearing and powerful. However, don¡¯t act like you¡¯re cheating next time. It sounds really strange. I¡¯ll soak it for you again today. ¡± She reached out and took the radish that he had just washed. Then, she withdrew her gaze and placed the radish on the chopping board. She began to move the kitchen knife and cut the radish into small strips. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s gaze was fixed on her. He even forgot to wash the vegetables. He really couldn¡¯t understand why Tang Xiaowei had suddenly changed so much tonight. Her gentleness, her smile, her tolerance. He could even feel her strong love for him. He looked at her, but his hand pinched himself secretly. Could it be that he was dreaming at this moment. Could it be that he was daydreaming, so everything now was a dream. Otherwise, how could Tang Xiaowei be so gentle and charming? ¡°Why do you keep staring at me? Is there something wrong with me? Or is there something on my head and face? ¡± Feeling his gaze was too strong, Tang Xiaowei listened to the action of cutting the radish and turned back to look at him in surprise. ¡°Tang Xiaowei, can you come over and kiss me? ¡± Huangfu Qiye stood where he was, holding a vegetable in his hand, and suggested stiffly. He wanted to test if this was a dream. If it was a dream, Tang Xiaowei would definitely agree. If it wasn¡¯t a dream, Tang Xiaowei would definitely reject it. That was what he thought. Tang Xiaowei was stunned when she heard his suggestion. Huangfu Qiye looked at her face very carefully, not willing to let go of every tiny expression on her face. Since Tang Xiaowei had already given up everything and treated these three days of being together as her last memorial, she naturally wouldn¡¯t be afraid of anything. Therefore, kissing the person she loved didn¡¯t require any hesitation or rejection. She put down the kitchen knife, put down the radish, washed her hands, wiped them clean, and walked up to him. She reached out to put her hand on his shoulder, but realized that he was too tall. She frowned slightly and said, ¡°bend down. ¡± Huangfu Qiye was almost like a puppet. He stiffly listened to her words and then bent down slightly. The next second, his tie was grabbed by her. She stood on Tiptoe and closed her eyes. Her Lips, which carried a faint fragrance, gently pressed against his lips. She thought that she only needed to kiss him once. So, after touching his lips for a few seconds, she wanted to step back and leave. However, a certain man was provoked by her. It was as if he had taken some strange medicine. His eyes suddenly turned red, and the vegetables in his hands were thrown to the ground. He hugged her tightly and forcefully deepened the kiss. Perhaps she had already guessed that he would do this, so she did not struggle at all. She closed her eyes and meekly accepted and endured. ¡­ ¡­ After a kiss. Chapter 292 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Tang Xiaowei¡¯s strength was almost completely drained. She could only be carried by him and lean against his arms so that her legs wouldn¡¯t go limp and she wouldn¡¯t fall. After a long time, she could even hear his heart beating abnormally fast. It was the same for her. At this moment, the rice cooker that was cooking suddenly let out the sound of the rice being cooked. She slowly recovered from the atmosphere just now and reached out to gently push him. ¡°The rice is already cooked. It¡¯s time for me to cook. ¡± ¡°Let someone else do it. ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s voice was still very hoarse. He could not bear to let go of her now, and he was also willing to let her cook again. Just now, he thought that she had become gentle and began to accept him as a dream. However, the kiss just now was so real. He was very clear that he was not dreaming. At this moment, she was also the real her. He did not know why her personality had suddenly changed, but he wanted to show that he liked her very much. She should have been like this a long time ago, shouldn¡¯t she. ¡°No, I want to cook for you personally. In the three days on this island, you can give me all your food and drinks. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was a little excited. Not only food, but also his clothes. She also wanted to help him wash them. She wanted to give him everything that she couldn¡¯t give him in this lifetime in these three days. She knew that she was very selfish. If she treated him well, he would definitely be in pain and sadness after she disappeared from this world. But she couldn¡¯t control herself at all. She loved him. She didn¡¯t want to not have any sweet scenes with him as a memento before she died. So, in these three days, no matter what, she would temporarily forget everything and use all her heart to treat him well. Her words moved Huangfu Qiye so much that he couldn¡¯t control his expression. He said stiffly, ¡°okay, I¡¯ll only eat your dishes for these three days. ¡± ¡°okay, then you can continue to wash the vegetables. ¡± She nodded and smiled sweetly. Huangfu Qiye was struck by her smile again, and he hurriedly turned his head away. Because if he continued to stare at her, he knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to eat her dishes tonight. He was afraid that he would not be able to control himself and eat her in the kitchen. Fortunately, he endured it. Although her attitude towards him had changed a lot, he still did not want to force her in that aspect. If she did not agree or give him any hints, he was not in a hurry to do those things to her. Therefore, in the next half an hour, Huangfu Qiye did not dare to keep staring at Tang Xiaowei next to him in order to drive away some of the thoughts that made his face blush and his heart beat faster. He had always done a very good and quiet job of washing vegetables. During this half an hour, Tang Xiaowei had soaked the radishes and cut all the vegetables that needed to be fried. After all, there were only the two of them to eat, and she had only prepared four dishes. In fact, the vegetables could be washed and cut in more than ten minutes. However, Huangfu Qiye had washed the vegetables for a little too long, so she did not urge him. Instead, after cutting the vegetables, she looked at him tenderly from the side. She had no idea that she had suddenly treated him so well tonight. This was like a pie filled with sweetness that had been ruthlessly smashed on Huangfu Qiye¡¯s head, causing him to be unable to stabilize his thoughts and could only let his imagination run wild. In the end, he finally finished washing all the vegetables. Tang Xiaowei took the vegetables from his hands, cut them, and placed them on the plate. When she turned around and was about to start the fire to stir-fry the vegetables, she realized that Huangfu Qiye was staring at her in a daze. His hand that had just washed the vegetables seemed to still have water on it. He seemed to have completely forgotten to wipe the water off his hand. His appearance today was no longer as domineering, intelligent, and wise as usual. He was completely like a child who had suddenly received a reward, feeling somewhat caught off guard. She took a clean towel over, walked up to him, and held his big hand She began to wipe his hands. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve done all the help you can, I want to cook alone in a while. you go out and wait for me first. This way, when I¡¯m done cooking, you¡¯ll have a pleasant surprise when you see the finished product. How about it? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll stay here with you. Later, I¡¯ll close my eyes and not look at you. This way, I¡¯ll also have a pleasant surprise. ¡± Huangfu Qiye came back to his senses. His big hand held her little hand tightly, and he also held the towel that was used to wipe his hands. How could he agree to leave. At this moment, he was very satisfied with her attitude and appearance. He couldn¡¯t wait to stay with her every minute and every second after this. ¡°Alright then. There¡¯s a chair over there. You can go and sit there. ¡± She pointed in a direction. There was a small bar counter and a chair over there. If he sat there, he wouldn¡¯t disturb her while she was cooking quietly. ¡°Okay. ¡± Huangfu Qiye was very easy to talk to because she was especially gentle and cute tonight. He nodded his head gently and then turned around to go over there. Only then did Tang Xiaowei start to focus on cooking. After that, she spent about half an hour to finish cooking all four dishes. They were all ordinary home-cooked dishes, sweet and sour pork ribs, spicy and sour shredded potatoes, braised prawns, MAPO Tofu, and a tomato and egg soup. Almost all of these dishes were what she liked to eat. Since he said that he would eat whatever she cooked, she could only make what she liked to eat. After all the dishes were done, she turned off the heat and turned around to wash her hands. She didn¡¯t know that while she was focused on cooking, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s eyes were fixed on her figure. His gaze was full of lingering meaning. He only got up and walked in her direction after she had finished cooking. When she was washing her hands, he had already picked up his chopsticks and started to taste them. Although these dishes were usually heavy flavors that he wouldn¡¯t eat, only the tomato and egg soup was lighter. However, this was the first time that he actually fell in love with the taste of these dishes. President Huangfu thought to himself that these dishes would be their love-making delicacies in the future. Every year on this day, he would have to eat these dishes to commemorate Tang Xiaowei¡¯s happiness today. That¡¯s right, today seemed to be April 16th. He remembered that every year from now on, this day would be their love-making day. Because today, he was really too blissful. And she was too obedient, too cute, and too charming. He really couldn¡¯t forget what had happened on this day. ¡°How does it taste? ¡± After washing her hands, Tang Xiaowei turned her head and saw that Huangfu Qiye had already picked up a pair of chopsticks to taste her dishes. She immediately smiled and walked over, raising her head to ask him. ¡°would you believe me if I said it was the best I¡¯ve ever eaten in my life? ¡± Huangfu Qiye picked up a few shredded potatoes and fed them to her mouth. She didn¡¯t mind the chopsticks that he had eaten before. She opened her mouth and ate them. Then, Meng Meng nodded and smiled particularly happily. ¡°Of course I believe you. After all, my culinary skills are very good, aren¡¯t they? ¡± Chapter 293 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION In front of him, she gradually no longer felt awkward and didn¡¯t need to be afraid of anything anymore. This kind of boasting could be said easily and naturally. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s skin had always been the thickest, but today, she had also become thick-skinned. ¡°That¡¯s right, your culinary skills are the best. After you graduate, if you like restaurants, I¡¯ll make a chain restaurant for you to play with. ¡± Huangfu Qiye immediately began to think about the future. The moment he said this, Tang Xiaowei, who was originally smiling, froze. She didn¡¯t know how long she could live. Maybe a few months, maybe a few years, maybe only a few weeks. Therefore, after what he said, she knew that she no longer had the chance to accompany him. She could only accompany him for these three days. In these two days, her illness became more and more serious as soon as it flared up. In these three days, she wasn¡¯t even sure if she could always accompany him. Perhaps she would not have the strength to do anything for him before the three days were up. Therefore, her gaze immediately dimmed. She had a faint worry in her heart. Was It really fair for her to selfishly express all her love to him and then leave him because of her illness? She did not want to tell him about her illness. She did not want him to know that she was going to die. She did not want him to worry and suffer. But after that, she still had to leave. When she left and he found out, what would happen to him? She didn¡¯t dare to think about it, and she didn¡¯t want to think about it. Because now, nothing could stop her. She just wanted to give everything she had to him in the next three days, and everything that she couldn¡¯t give to him in the future. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why are you suddenly so Pale? ¡± Huangfu Qiye saw that she was talking to him with a smile, but suddenly frowned and her face turned pale. He immediately became worried, put down his chopsticks, and immediately pulled her back into his arms. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just feel that the shredded potatoes are a little too sour. Maybe I put too much vinegar in them. ¡± She hurriedly smiled to cover up her helpless pain. Huangfu Qiye felt that her face was still pale, so he comforted her, ¡°the shredded potatoes are all mine. You can eat the rest. ¡± After he finished speaking, he immediately moved the plate of shredded potatoes to his front. ¡°Aren¡¯t we going out to eat? ¡± She asked when she saw him like this. ¡°No, it¡¯s good to eat here. ¡± He felt that as long as she was by his side, he could eat anywhere. So he immediately brought all the dishes to the small bar counter and put them down. Then, he pulled out a chair and pulled her over to sit down. Then, he served her a bowl of rice for the whole night and handed it to her. ¡°Eat. ¡± He was very busy. He didn¡¯t feel tired at all and didn¡¯t feel that it was beneath his dignity to do this. He only felt that he was very satisfied and excited to cook a few home-cooked dishes together with his loved ones and then sit down to have a warm meal together. ¡°Well, we¡¯ll finish eating later. Let¡¯s go out for a walk. ¡± Tang Xiaowei slowly took a mouthful of sweet rice into her mouth and then turned her head to look at him. ¡°Sure. ¡± Huangfu Qiye couldn¡¯t wait for her suggestion. Of course, he immediately agreed to it. Therefore, in the end, she only ate a little of the dishes and soup that she cooked because she didn¡¯t have much of an appetite. The rest was all eaten by Huangfu Qiye. She looked at the position of his stomach. She had obviously eaten so much, but why didn¡¯t her stomach show? Moreover, she felt that his figure was particularly good? Her Gaze was noticed by Huangfu Qiye. He didn¡¯t know what she was looking at. But the direction of her gaze was a place that could easily make people¡¯s imagination run wild. His body was filled with anger because of her gaze, and his entire body tensed up. He stood up and grabbed her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go out for a walk now. ¡± He had to go out to enjoy the sea breeze. Otherwise, he didn¡¯t know what he would do to her later. ¡°It¡¯s better to wash the dishes before going out. ¡± Tang Xiaowei looked at the pitiful cutlery placed on the bar counter after the food had been destroyed by them. ¡°someone will wash it later. Let¡¯s go. ¡± Huangfu Qiye couldn¡¯t wait any longer and pulled her out. Tang Xiaowei had no choice but to follow him out of the villa. There was a small path at the entrance of the villa. It was made of cobblestones and was very beautiful. However, for people who didn¡¯t like it, it was a little unbearable. Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t like this kind of small path. When Huangfu Qiye held her hand and walked to the cobblestone path, she paused and raised her head to ask him, ¡°is there another way? ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Huangfu Qiye looked at her in surprise. The lights on the island were turned on. Although the lights wouldn¡¯t make the island look like it was daytime, the surrounding environment could be seen clearly. Therefore, when he lowered his head to look at her, he could clearly see her slightly furrowed brows. ¡°I don¡¯t like this kind of path. My feet are uncomfortable. ¡± She didn¡¯t find an excuse and directly confessed. When Huangfu Qiye heard this, his expression changed. In the next second, a smile immediately appeared on his lips. He squatted down and held her hand tightly. ¡°Come Up, I¡¯ll carry you. ¡± ¡°Huh? ¡± She froze on the spot. Without waiting for her reply, Huangfu Qiye pulled her hand and she jumped onto his back. He stood up and carried her forward. Tang Xiaowei put her arms around his shoulders and closed her eyes. She could hear the sound of breathing and the sound of the waves in the distance, as well as the occasional cool breeze. She felt that this was the most beautiful night she had ever spent. Huangfu Qiye carried her on his back. After walking for a while, he found that she was very quiet, so he found a chair and put her down. Then, he pressed her shoulders and sat on the chair. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking? ¡± Tang Xiaowei remembered that this should be the first time he carried her, and it was in such an environment. So, even after he put her down, she still didn¡¯t come back to her senses At this moment, she heard his voice. She raised her head, obviously awakened. ¡°What do you want to hear? ¡± ¡°What were you thinking about just now? ¡± Huangfu Qiye realized that she was absent-minded just now. He didn¡¯t know what she was thinking, so in his heart, he began to feel that the distance between him and her had been widened again. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, you can sit too. ¡± She pointed to the seat next to her. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s gaze darkened, and then he sat down next to her. After he sat down, Tang Xiaowei¡¯s head leaned against his shoulder, and her hands hugged his arms. ¡°It would be great if it could be like this forever in the future. ¡± She sighed softly. She really hoped that time would stop at this moment. She also hoped that her illness was benign, because she wouldn¡¯t die this way. Chapter 294 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Huangpu¡¯s body was a little stiff because of her approach. He started to think that her gentleness at this moment was a dream. ¡°If you like it, we can stay here for a few more days. ¡± He thought that she liked the environment and atmosphere of this island. ¡°No need. Let¡¯s go back after staying here for these three days. ¡± She knew that he had misunderstood, so she shook her head. She did not explain the real reason. In fact, she liked being able to stay with him quietly, rather than liking the scenery here. Right now, nothing was more attractive to her than him. ¡°Why do you want me to wait for a month? What are you thinking? Or are you hiding something from me? ¡± Huangfu Qiye thought that she had clearly accepted him Since that was the case, he felt that it was unnecessary for her to say that they would be separated for a month. Hearing his words, she froze for a few seconds. Then, her body slowly softened. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about this now. Let¡¯s not talk about it for the next three days, okay? ¡± Hearing this, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s eyes darkened. In the end, he only replied with one word, ¡°okay. ¡± Tang Xiaowei did not speak anymore. The only sound they could hear was the sound of the waves. Huangfu Qiye felt that what she needed now was a quiet environment, so he did not say anything. The two of them sat side by side, as if they were the only ones in the world. However, at this moment, a burst of laughter suddenly rang out on the path ahead. Then, a group of beautiful girls walked in this direction. Huangfu Qiye and Tang Xiaowei looked up and realized that they were the female students that Huangfu Qiye had invited to the party. The party had already started an hour ago. However, the host of the party, Huangfu Qiye, had not appeared, so there were only these female students at the party. However, even if the host was not present, the party had already started. At this moment, these girls had all drunk some alcohol. Because they were a little drunk, they forgot that Huangfu Qiye had ordered them not to come over this morning. Therefore, under Anna¡¯s deliberate ¡®suggestion¡¯ , a group of girls, because they were drunk, laughed and stumbled over to the main villa. Among these girls, Anna was not drunk at all, but she also pretended to be drunk and hid in the crowd. She looked around and finally saw Huangfu Qiye and Tang Xiaowei sitting on the chair. She was stunned and found it unbelievable. Previously, she did not see Tang Xiaowei and thought that she had not come. But now, she saw Tang Xiaowei and professor huangfu sitting together. Moreover, she was leaning on his shoulder and he didn¡¯t push her away. What was their relationship? Anna frowned and stared at Tang Xiaowei with a vicious gaze. This Tang Xiaowei was really powerful. Not only did she make prince charming Ling treat her so gently, even professor Huangfu treated her so well. Anna was both jealous and jealous. Prince Charming Ling and professor Huangfu were not only good-looking and elegant, but their statuses were also unattainable. Why were these two good men seduced by Tang Xiaowei? Anna was very unconvinced! Therefore, she deliberately pushed the girl next to her who drank the most. The girl and the girl immediately fell to the ground, and their arms and knees were scratched. ¡°Ah¡± because of the sudden fall and pain, the girl sat on the ground and cried out in pain. Her voice made everyone look at her. Some of the girls who were not particularly drunk also woke up. Everyone surrounded the girl. Anna deliberately showed a worried expression and quickly reached out to help the girl up. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I was just careless. ¡± The girl was very angry and pushed Anna to the ground. ¡°GET LOST! Anna, you B * Tch, now that Lisa is no longer there to help you, who do you think will be afraid of you? How dare you push me and make me fall. I will definitely not let you off. ¡± Anna saw that the other party did as she wished and pushed her and scolded her. She immediately covered her eyes and cried, looking pitiful. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I¡¯m sorry. ¡± Some people beside her helped the girl up, while others watched coldly. There were even some who had yet to wake up and were still in a drunken frenzy. Meanwhile, the girl was still scolding Anna, as if she was unwilling to let Anna Go. Anna covered her eyes and cried for a while. Then, she raised her head and looked in Tang Xiaowei¡¯s direction. When she saw that Tang Xiaowei and Huangfu Qiye were both looking in her direction, she immediately stumbled and ran in Tang Xiaowei¡¯s direction She cried and said, ¡°Xiaowei, why are you here Moreover, you¡¯re together with Professor Huangfu However, since you¡¯re here, you should have seen that I¡¯m innocent, right? I¡¯m not the kind of person who would deliberately bully others. Xiaowei, you¡¯re my good friend. You must help me explain clearly, please.¡± Anna directed all the fuse to Tang Xiaowei. Just now, not many people saw Tang Xiaowei and Huangfu Qiye sitting here. At this moment, after hearing Anna¡¯s words. A few girls who had sobered up stared at Tang Xiaowei with suspicion and viciousness. This was because everyone had come to this island to attend the party because of Professor Huangfu. However, everyone had only seen professor Huangfu in school today. After that, they had gone to the island until the start of the party dinner, but no one had seen professor Huangfu. But now, they saw professor Huangfu and the new transfer student together. The two of them were even hugging each other in an ambiguous manner. Anna had even said that Tang Xiaowei was her good friend. This time, almost all the sober girls hated Tang Xiaowei. Immediately, the luckiest and most arrogant girl walked up and pushed anna away. Then, she walked in front of Tang Xiaowei and Huangfu Qiye and gave Huangfu Qiye a flirtatious smile Then, she looked at Tang Xiaowei with disdain She said to Huangfu Qiye, ¡°professor Huangfu, how can such an outstanding person like you be monopolized by this little vixen. ¡°If you like it, I¡¯m willing to do anything for you. I¡¯ll definitely make you more comfortable than this Tang Xiaowei. Let her go, and I¡¯ll accompany you. ¡± After the girl finished speaking, she continued to flirt with Huangfu Qiye. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression was cold. He did not even look at the girl. Instead, he hugged Tang Xiaowei¡¯s shoulders tightly and asked her in a low voice, ¡°how do you want to deal with them, HMM? ¡± Tang Xiaowei wanted to quietly stay with Huangfu Qiye for a while, but she was disturbed by these people. Now that she heard this girl¡¯s words, she was very uncomfortable. She frowned and looked at Huangfu Qiye with some annoyance. ¡°didn¡¯t you always chase such people away in the past? Now you¡¯re asking me, do you really want her to serve you? ¡± Chapter 295 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°How is that possible! I don¡¯t want anyone other than you. Don¡¯t you know that? ¡± Huangfu Qiye was happy when he heard her jealous reply. However, he didn¡¯t say that she was jealous because he was afraid that she would get angry. He hurriedly waved his hand and called Yuan Qi over. He ordered coldly, ¡°take all these people away and teach them a lesson. Let them know what the rules are. ¡± Yuan Qi nodded and brought over a dozen bodyguards with him. Each of them grabbed two people and quickly captured a group of girls who were chattering and drunk. The girl who came forward to talk to Huangfu Qiye and belittled Tang Xiaowei was personally taken away by Yuan Qi to be taught a lesson. When Anna saw that everyone was taken away, she became anxious. She stumbled and pushed away the bodyguards who wanted to grab her Then, she shouted in Tang Xiaowei¡¯s direction, ¡°Xiaowei, I¡¯m your good friend. Do you want the professor to kidnap me like he kidnapped those people? To think that I saved you before. How can you treat me like this? ¡± Hearing Anna¡¯s voice, Tang Xiaowei looked at Anna. Anna¡¯s words just now deliberately made other girls hate Tang Xiaowei. Tang Xiaowei was very clear about this. At this moment, she had yet to find trouble with Anna, and Anna actually used the previous incident to threaten her. Tang Xiaowei even remembered that before she came to the island, Anna had obviously secretly followed her in the school. Fortunately, Huangfu Qiye was there and quickly took her to hide, so Anna did not continue to follow her. At this moment, Anna was about to be taken away. In her anger, she revealed her original personality. Her fierce and vicious gaze did not reveal her previous cowardice, cowardice, and kindness. Her previous cowardice, cowardice, and kindness should have been faked. Recalling that Anna and Lisa were in cahoots before, Tang Xiaowei knew that Lisa had not appeared in the school since she was expelled because of the previous incident. However, Anna was definitely not as simple as she appeared to be. She wanted to be her friend. Therefore, Tang Xiaowei stood up A cold smile blossomed on her lips. ¡°Anna, is it? ¡± Are you mistaken? We are just ordinary classmates. Not only are you not my good friend, you aren¡¯t even my friend. ¡°As for you saying that you saved me before, you should say that you saved me to help me. You must have a purpose. ¡°since that¡¯s the case, just tell me what you want. I can give it to you, but don¡¯t say that I¡¯m your good friend anymore. I feel really uncomfortable listening to you. ¡± ¡°How can you do this? I clearly helped you. You wouldn¡¯t have been taken away by the police, and then Lisa would have been taken away by your family. How can you say that I didn¡¯t help you now? ¡± Anna shouted angrily. Tang Xiaowei frowned slightly. It seemed that Anna didn¡¯t understand what she meant. How did she say that Anna didn¡¯t help her She only said that even if she helped her, she wouldn¡¯t accept being friends with Anna. She only wanted to send something to express her gratitude. Huangfu Qiye, who was at the side, couldn¡¯t listen to it anymore. He suddenly stood up and stared at Anna with a sinister gaze. ¡°You said that you helped my woman, right? Alright, I¡¯ll give you a check. After you take the check, you have to get out of Xiaowei¡¯s sight. ¡± He waved his hand and a servant immediately took the check and pen over. He signed the name and number with a swipe and the servant immediately brought the check to Anna. Anna¡¯s hands trembled slightly. She did not expect Professor Huangfu to give her money. She took the check and saw that it was one million pounds. Anna had never seen or touched such a huge amount of money. However, she held the check tightly but didn¡¯t put it into her pocket. In the next second, she closed her eyes slightly and tore the check into pieces. Then, she scattered it on the ground She looked at Huangfu Qiye and Tang Xiaowei angrily. ¡°You are insulting me. I only helped her because I couldn¡¯t stand to see others bullying Tang Xiaowei. I just wanted to be friends with her. Why are you insulting and trampling on me like this ¡°Do you think everyone is doing this for money? ¡± Anna spoke righteously, but her heart ached. God knows how much determination she had put in to tear up the one million pounds just now. Although she really wanted the one million pounds, she suddenly thought of another matter. Professor Huangfu owned such a beautiful private island and a helicopter. It made the principal of the school even treat him with respect. Such a man would easily sign a million pounds as a gift. Then, his net worth would definitely be unfathomable. Therefore, Anna would not sever her relationship with Huangfu Qiye and Tang Xiaowei just because of this one million pounds. She felt that by tearing up the check, she would make these two people look at her differently and accept her. After that, she would have the chance to squeeze Tang Xiaowei out and become professor Huangfu¡¯s woman. Then, everything that professor Huangfu had in the future.. Would be hers. She thought so, and her thoughts were especially beautiful. It was just a pity that Huangfu Qiye and Tang Xiaowei were not fools. From the very beginning, Tang Xiaowei had already felt that Anna was not right. Before coming to the island today, after discovering that Anna had followed her in the school, Tang Xiaowei would not believe Anna. Therefore, after seeing Anna tear up the check that was given to her, Tang Xiaowei and Huangfu Qiye did not react to Anna¡¯s words. ¡°Do you think she¡¯s sincere? ¡± HUANGFU Qiye resisted the urge to throw Anna into the sea and turned his head to ask Tang Xiaowei what she was thinking. Tang Xiaowei shook her head. ¡°No, because she kept saying that she wanted to be friends with me, but Yuyan wouldn¡¯t follow me and wouldn¡¯t pretend in front of me. How could such a person be friends? I feel that she insulted the word ¡®friend¡¯ . ¡± Therefore, friends were not like Anna. Huangfu Qiye had long felt that Anna had an inexplicable hatred for Tang Xiaowei. However, because Anna had said that she had helped Tang Xiaowei before, Huangfu Qiye was unable to deal with Anna immediately. However, at this moment, he had spent a million pounds to repay anna for Tang Xiaowei, but all of this had been taken away by Anna herself. In that case, no one owed Anna now, and it was time to deal with her. ¡°Men, take this woman away and lock her up. ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s face darkened as he ordered coldly. When the bodyguard who had been standing with Anna heard this, he immediately grabbed Anna¡¯s arm, wanting to pull her away. Anna did not expect that everything she had thought would not happen. She did not expect that she would still be taken away. She stared at Tang Xiaowei in surprise. Her face was full of viciousness, and her gaze was as terrifying as a blade. Chapter 296 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION She shouted, ¡°Tang Xiaowei, how can you be such a vicious person? How can you treat your savior like this? I¡¯ve really misjudged you! If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have saved you. ¡± She deliberately smeared Tang Xiaowei, hoping that professor huangfu would be able to see clearly Tang Xiaowei¡¯s true colors. Unfortunately, no matter what she said, it was useless. Because this time, she had completely misjudged the person. Huangfu Qiye and Tang Xiaowei were not fools that she could play around with. ¡°take her down immediately and entertain her well! ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression instantly turned extremely ugly as he glared angrily at the bodyguard who was grabbing Anna. As a result, Anna¡¯s mouth was covered by someone¡¯s hand and was quickly dragged down. After Anna left, Huangfu Qiye carefully looked at Tang Xiaowei He said, ¡°don¡¯t be angry because of that kind of person. I know you¡¯re very good. You¡¯re not a vicious person. She¡¯s the one who went crazy and got close to you with a purpose. That¡¯s why she went crazy and spouted nonsense. ¡± ¡°I know. ¡± Tang Xiaowei smiled at him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not angry because of her. It¡¯s not worth it. ¡°She didn¡¯t really want to be friends with me. She said she helped me. In fact, I¡¯ve been suspecting that she and Lisa probably did it together when I was locked in the bathroom that day. Moreover, she stood up to help me in the teacher¡¯s office. She must have done it on purpose. ¡°Anyway, I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. With her or without her, nothing would happen to me. So she¡¯s not the savior she said she was to me. She didn¡¯t save my life. ¡± Tang Xiaowei had never trusted Anna, so she would never be angry at a person like Anna. Now that her time was limited, she might as well use this time to spend with Huangfu Qiye. It would be meaningless to think about a person like Anna. ¡°It¡¯s good that you can think like that. ¡± Huangfu Qiye also smiled. Obviously, she could think clearly and understand, and not be deceived by Anna. She was smart and had her own ability of understanding This made Huangfu Qiye even more infatuated and fond of her. ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s go back. I¡¯m suddenly a little tired. ¡± Tang Xiaowei smiled gently at him. She didn¡¯t want to ask what would happen to those girls and Anna, because Huangfu Qiye said that he wouldn¡¯t kill people, and he wouldn¡¯t hurt those who hadn¡¯t bullied her So she wasn¡¯t worried about those girls. As for those who wanted to bully her or Anna just now, as well as that girl who rushed in front of her and Huangfu Qiye and was extremely arrogant, no matter how they were dealt with.. Tang Xiaowei really didn¡¯t have the extra mood and time to care about them and pity them. After all, these people were too arrogant. Sometimes, suffering a little would help them remember. She took the initiative to hold his arm. ¡°Let¡¯s go back. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll carry you back. ¡± Huangfu Qiye remembered that she had found the cobblestone path difficult to walk on, so he squatted down in front of her again. The usually domineering huangfu CEO was now emitting a strong sense of indulgence. Tang Xiaowei even felt that if there were no problems with her body and she married him, he would definitely be a wife slave in the future. Now that she had treated him a little better, he was actually willing to do anything regardless of anything. She did not refuse and quietly lay on his back. Sensing that she was lying on his back, Huangfu Qiye immediately got up and carried her back to the main villa. More than half an hour had passed since they came out, and most of her digestion had also subsided. He did not want her to tire him out, so it was better to go back and rest. After returning to the main villa, he carried her all the way in and then went upstairs. Many of the servants in the villa saw this scene and looked at the two of them in surprise and shock. Then, they did not dare to look any longer and hurriedly lowered their heads. Everyone in the villa sighed deeply. It seemed that the young master really doted on this Miss Tang. After all, no one had ever seen the young master carry a woman like this. After arriving at the room upstairs, Huangfu Qiye squatted down in front of the SOFA and asked her to come down. After she came down, she directly sat on the Sofa. To be honest, his service was quite gentle, considerate, and comfortable. After Tang Xiaowei came down from his back, she saw him turn around and stare at her. She blushed slightly. ¡°Why do you have to stare at me? ¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re very beautiful and attractive today. Come here and let me kiss you. ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s tone was extremely serious and serious. After saying that, he reached out his hand and hugged the back of her head. In the next second, the distance between them shortened and his slightly cold lips pressed onto hers. She closed her eyes and quietly accepted it. She even began to kiss him back slowly. Her actions made him go crazy. His strength became stronger and stronger, and the kiss became more and more overbearing. Her breathing became slightly chaotic. She suddenly felt a sharp pain in her heart, as if it was being torn apart by a knife. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s originally slightly red face suddenly turned Pale. She pushed him away with force and then stood up. Before she could explain, she felt some hot liquid flowing out of her nose. She covered her mouth and nose and ran toward the bathroom. Huangfu Qiye was stunned, so he was a few seconds late. By the time he reacted and chased after her, the bathroom door had already been closed by Tang Xiaowei from the inside. He knocked on the door anxiously. ¡°Xiaowei, what¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± He was shocked by her sudden action. He was worried about her body and whether she would become as cold as before when she came out of the bathroom. He had not enjoyed her gentleness enough today. He was afraid of losing it. In the bathroom, Tang Xiaowei¡¯s heart hurt so much that she fell to the ground. Her back was pressed against the door. When he knocked on the door, it also shook her body until it hurt. Hearing his worried voice, she could not go over to get a tissue to wipe the blood that kept flowing out of her nose. She used her sleeve to wipe the blood off her nose Only then did she grit her teeth and try her best to answer him in a normal voice, ¡°i¡­ I¡¯m fine. I just have a stomachache and suddenly want to go to the bathroom. You can wait outside for a while. ¡± Only after hearing her ¡®explanation¡¯ did Huangfu Qiye heave a sigh of relief. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you outside. ¡± He no longer knocked on the door, and the worry in his tone also disappeared. It was because he believed her and thought that she simply wanted to go to the bathroom. In the bathroom. Tang Xiaowei noticed that the nosebleed this time was getting more and more frequent. Her throat was itchy and she really wanted to throw up. She forcefully endured the pain in her heart and walked to the bathtub. She took off all her clothes and turned on the hot water to soak the clothes that were stained with blood. Only then did she walk to the toilet and did her best not to make a sound. She vomited out the blood in her throat. Half an hour later. Huangfu Qiye was already getting impatient from waiting. However, this was not the reason why he was impatient. Chapter 297 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION He was just worried that something might have happened to her in the bathroom because she had been in there for half an hour and had not come out. He was really worried. He walked to the bathroom door again and started knocking on the door. ¡°Xiaowei, are you done? ¡± At this moment, Tang Xiaowei¡¯s pain was no longer in the bathroom. However, it had only been painless a minute ago, so at this moment, she was dealing with the blood stains in the bathroom. There was blood on the floor tiles, in the bathtub, and on her clothes. She had to wash them all so that he wouldn¡¯t find them. Hearing his voice, she bit her lip and replied, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower before coming out. You can wait for a while. Or if you have something to do, you can go and do it first. ¡± Hearing her reply, Huangfu Qiye couldn¡¯t continue to urge her to knock on the door. He could only reply, ¡°then I¡¯ll go to the study to deal with some documents. After you¡¯re done with your shower, you can directly rest. ¡± ¡°Yes, okay. You Go and do your work, ¡± Tang Xiaowei replied. Then, the sound of his footsteps could be heard outside the bathroom. The next second, the sound of the door opening and closing could be heard. She could feel that he had really left the bedroom and went to the study. Therefore, she heaved a sigh of relief and sat limply on the floor tiles. An hour later. She washed everything, then opened the bathroom window to ventilate. After drying her hair, she returned to the big bed in the bedroom and lay down. Huangfu Qiye had not returned yet. She did not plan to go to other rooms to rest. She planned to stay here with him for the next three days. Ten minutes later, in the bedroom with only a dim yellow light, the door was gently opened and a tall figure walked in. He closed the door and walked to the bed. His gaze was gentle and sentimental as he looked at the sleeping person on the bed. When he saw her, his entire heart felt satisfied. The tiredness that he had just gone to deal with the documents also disappeared. He gently touched her face, lowered his head, and kissed her gently. Then, he got up and went to the bathroom. As soon as he entered the bathroom, he saw that all the windows in the bathroom had been opened, and a cold wind blew in. He frowned slightly. He didn¡¯t know why she had opened all the windows, and he didn¡¯t know if the cold had reached her. He closed a few windows and started to take a shower. On the hot glass, his slender and handsome figure was faintly reflected. If someone was staring at him from inside, they would definitely be irritated by his perfect figure until their nose bled. Huangfu Qiye hurriedly took a shower and hurriedly climbed onto the bed half an hour later. After getting on the bed, he originally wanted to reach out and hug her to sleep together. After all, he didn¡¯t want to do anything to her forcefully now. It was good to be able to hug her. However, when he reached out to hug her, he saw that Tang Xiaowei, who seemed to have fallen asleep, suddenly opened her eyes and looked at her in a daze. She narrowed her eyes and asked, ¡°you¡¯re back? ¡± Her voice at this moment was soft, just like her body at this moment. Huangfu Qiye realized that he couldn¡¯t breathe because of her appearance and voice. His voice became hoarse. ¡°Um, did I wake you up? ¡± After saying that, he couldn¡¯t help but touch her hair. She pressed her face against his palm and rubbed against it. Her watery eyes widened as she looked at him with infatuation. She said something that he didn¡¯t expect. ¡°Ye, do you want me? ¡± Huangfu Qiye was stunned on the spot. No, he should have been frozen on the spot. In his mind, he could not digest what she had just said. After Tang Xiaowei finished speaking, she blushed a little due to her shyness. However, when she saw that his entire body was frozen, including his expression, she became worried and nervous. She reached out and touched his chest. ¡°What happened to you? ¡± The next second, her hand was tightly held by his big hand. His eyes were red and his expression could not be more serious. He stared at her face and did not allow her to have the slightest possibility of lying. ¡°What did you just say? SAY IT AGAIN! ¡± He seemed to have heard her call him ye just now. This was the first time she had called his name so intimately. At the same time, it was also the first time that she had not only not rejected him, but had even taken the initiative to ask him if he wanted her. Huangfu Qiye really felt that he had made the right decision to bring her to the island today. This was because Tang Xiaowei had given him too many surprises after arriving on the island today. He really felt overwhelmed by the favor and could not believe it. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand? ¡± She heard him ask her to say it again, but she was already too embarrassed to say it again, so her face became even redder. She felt that he was quite annoying. He had clearly heard it, so why did he want her to say it again? ¡°Say it again. I don¡¯t understand. ¡± Huangfu Qiye still wanted to hear it again, to confirm it again. His eyes were brighter than the stars, and his expression was more serious than ever. She was forced to have no choice but to reach out and cover his eyes. She said softly, ¡°close your eyes first. ¡± Huangfu Qiye closed his eyes stiffly. His heart was obviously full of expectation. After he closed his eyes, Tang Xiaowei retracted her hand. She was a little nervous and leaned towards him. Without saying anything else, she suddenly kissed him. She didn¡¯t need to say anything more to tell him what she was thinking. The moment she kissed him, Huangfu Qiye reacted. He suddenly flipped over and pressed her down, taking back his sovereignty in an overbearing manner. ¡­ ¡­ The next day. Huangfu Qiye opened his eyes and realized that he was the only one in the room. He was the only one lying on the big bed. One of the windows was opened, and the breeze blew the curtains gently. He sat up and rubbed his head. Did he have a dream about everything that happened last night? He did not want to believe that it was a dream, but why was Tang Xiaowei gone now? His cold black eyes scanned the room, but there was no sign of her. The bathroom door was open, and there was no sound coming from inside. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s eyes were filled with panic. He lifted the blanket, got out of bed, and rushed to the door. The next second, the door was opened from the outside. Tang Xiaowei appeared at the door with a tray in her hand. She was wearing a loose dress. As soon as she opened the door, she saw a man in boxers standing at the door. She looked up and saw Huangfu Qiye, who had an anxious look on his face. She remembered what happened last night, and her face began to blush. ¡°YOU¡¯RE UP? Why didn¡¯t you sleep more? ¡± Huangfu Qiye took the tray from her hand and put it in the room, then pulled her to him. Chapter 298 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION He nervously reached out his hands to hold her face and panted slightly. ¡°Tang Xiaowei, where did you go just now? ¡± ¡°To make breakfast for you. ¡± Her smile was sweet. ¡°Tell me, was what happened yesterday real? ¡±Hee was a little confused by her gentleness and change last night, so he didn¡¯t ask much.Hee just accepted it and enjoyed it. But after this night, now that he woke up, he felt that the matter was very serious. It was as if she had suddenly changed into a different person. In such a situation, if he did not ask clearly, he would not be able to feel at ease. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Why would you ask such a question? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was a little surprised that he would ask such a question. How could everything that had happened yesterday be fake. However, she had forgotten that her attitude towards him before was not like this. Therefore, her sudden change of attitude had really flattered him and made him unable to believe it. Therefore, after sleeping for an entire night and waking up, he began to suspect. However, hearing her serious answer, Huangfu Qiye pinched her cheek with some confidence. ¡°since it¡¯s true, didn¡¯t I torture you for a long time last night? Why don¡¯t you sleep a little longer? Let someone else cook breakfast. ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s face turned even redder because of his words. She pushed his hand away. ¡°stop talking. Breakfast is getting cold. You should go and eat first. ¡± ¡°Why is your face so red? ¡± Huangfu Qiye felt that she was shy, so he suddenly became interested and hugged her tightly. His eyes swept over her body wantonly. She saw that he was still naked, and she was being stared at by him, and her face instantly turned even redder. She started to push his chest. ¡°Go put on some clothes and wash up first. ¡± ¡°Help me put on some clothes. ¡± Huangfu Qiye held her hand and walked to the cloakroom. Since he had already confirmed that she was still as gentle as yesterday, how could he be willing to let go of her hand. Tang Xiaowei wanted him to put on some clothes because she wanted to be separated from him for a short while. Because at this moment, she suddenly felt that when she was being stared at by him, she would be so shy that she would feel uncomfortable. However, after helping him put on his clothes for the past three days, she didn¡¯t seem to have a chance anymore. ¡°Okay. ¡± Although her face was red, she still smiled and agreed to it. Huangfu Qiye never thought that she would agree to it. He thought that he would force her. But now, she smiled and agreed, especially when her face was red. It made him suddenly feel a little anxious. He suddenly grabbed her hand. After the two of them walked into the cloakroom, he pulled her into his arms and kissed her. ¡­ ¡­ After half an hour, the two of them came out of the cloakroom. The breakfast that she had just made was already a little cold. However, Huangfu Qiye did not allow her to throw it away, nor did he want to waste time reheating it. Instead, he ate it until there was nothing left. While eating breakfast, he also fed her a lot. Tang Xiaowei suddenly realized that this kind of life gave her an irresistible sense of happiness. She had never felt it before. She felt more and more painful. If she really did not have much time to live, would such a good Huangfu Qiye belong to someone else? She lowered her head in disappointment, not daring to let him see her pain. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Sensing her silence, Huangfu Qiye stopped all his movements and looked at her nervously. ¡°nothing. ¡± She hurriedly shook her head and revealed a brilliant smile. ¡°Are you full? ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression finally relaxed. She nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m very full. ¡± ¡°What do you want to do today? Or are you not willing to go out for a walk? ¡± He pulled her into his lap and sat down, his gaze gentle. Tang Xiaowei was no longer struggling like before. She quietly leaned into his embrace. Hearing his question, she thought of the Group of girls from yesterday and frowned slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to meet those people from yesterday when I go out again. ¡± Those girls were like crazy when they saw Huangfu Qiye. Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t want to let those girls Pester Huangfu Qiye for the past three days. That¡¯s right, she was so stingy right now that she didn¡¯t allow any women to appear by his side. ¡°If I take care of them, are you willing to go out? ¡± He felt that her face was too pale, so he didn¡¯t want her to stay in the villa all the time. He wanted to take her out to get some fresh air and bask in the sun. Her face had been Pale all this time. It was completely due to her illness. However, he didn¡¯t know, so he could only make this guess. Hearing that he wanted to take care of those girls, Tang Xiaowei felt a little scared. ¡°You can just let them leave this island. Don¡¯t do anything else. ¡± ¡°okay, then tell them to leave. ¡± Huangfu Qiye immediately agreed. After saying that, he put her down and stood up. He took out his cell phone and called Yuan Qi. He walked to the balcony and when Tang Xiaowei couldn¡¯t hear him, he asked coldly, ¡°have you done what I asked you to do? ¡± Yuan Qi replied, ¡°don¡¯t worry, young master. I¡¯ve already taught those who have ulterior motives a lesson. These people won¡¯t dare to do anything to Miss Tang in the future. ¡± ¡°Okay, immediately arrange a boat to chase them all away. I¡¯ll give you half an hour. ¡± Huangfu Qiye was very satisfied with Yuan Qi¡¯s answer. After giving Yuan Qi another order, he hung up the phone. After putting away his phone, he turned around and realized that Tang Xiaowei had disappeared from the room again. Huangfu Qiye felt his heart being lifted up high again. He frowned slightly. His gaze swept across the table where he had just eaten and realized that all the cutlery on it had disappeared. He thought to himself that it was impossible for her to leave him quietly. In that case, she disappeared with the cutlery and went to the kitchen downstairs. He rushed downstairs and saw that she was quietly washing the dishes in the kitchen. Huangfu Qiye stood at the kitchen door. His body froze as he watched her back view with a gentle gaze. There was an indescribable sense of happiness that kept spreading in his heart. He had never told her that he loved her. But at this moment, he deeply knew how much he loved her. He did not know how long this life would last, but he only wanted to walk with her forever. If it was someone else, he would never accept it. Only she was the one he could not live without. Tang Xiaowei washed all the bowls and plates and washed her hands. Just as she was about to wipe her hands, a pair of big hands suddenly appeared on her waist. Before she turned around, she heard a familiar and gentle voice, ¡°I¡¯ve already asked someone to chase those girls away. Let¡¯s go to the sea to take a look later. What do you think? ¡± ¡°Sure. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded with a smile. Thus, half an hour later. On the Blue Sea, on a small yacht, Tang Xiaowei pulled Huangfu Qiye and stood in front of the guardrail on the deck. Chapter 299 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION She made a lot of poses. Huangfu Qiye was stiff and didn¡¯t move much, while Yuan Qi was asked to take photos of them from the opposite side. Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t like taking photos. Especially if he had to make a lot of poses, he wouldn¡¯t cooperate. Therefore, after Yuan Qi helped them take a lot of photos, only Tang Xiaowei kept changing poses and smiling sweetly. As for Huangfu Qiye, he was like a thousand-year-old Iceberg. He didn¡¯t smile at all, and his body was stiff. In the end, Tang Xiaowei felt that she had taken enough photos, so she asked Yuan Qi to show her the camera. When she saw that she was the only one smiling in all the photos, and there were all kinds of postures that she had come here to visit, and that Huangfu Qiye was like a statue next to her, she didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. She took the photos that had just been taken and handed them to him. She complained a little, ¡°why do you always have this expression? How much do you dislike taking photos with me? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve tried my best. ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression was a little stiff as he explained, ¡°it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like taking photos with you, don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. ¡± It was just that he was not suitable to take photos at all. Taking photos would make him feel uncomfortable all over. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll forgive you. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was actually not angry. She just felt that he had always been cold and stiff. It was really a blow to the sweet smile on her face in the photos. However, his explanation was still okay, so she was not angry anymore. She picked out many photos that she liked from the camera and then looked up at him with her big watery eyes She smiled and asked, ¡°see if there are any that you like. Then, we¡¯ll print these photos and put them in the album as a souvenir. ¡± ¡°No need to pick. Print them all out. ¡± Huangfu Qiye took the camera and handed it to Yuan Qi. He ordered solemnly, ¡°print them out immediately and make a unique album. ¡± Yuan Qi took the camera and nodded, ready to do it. Tang Xiaowei hurriedly called out to Yuan Qi, ¡°Yuan Qi, wait. You should print them into two copies. ¡± When Yuan Qi heard this, he looked at Huangfu Qiye and asked for his opinion. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s large hand pulled Tang Xiaowei¡¯s Chin and felt strange, ¡°why do you want to print it into two copies? Isn¡¯t one copy more special? ¡± He felt that they were going to get married in a month anyway, and they would be a family in the future. Since that was the case, there was naturally no need to print an extra copy of the photo album. It wasn¡¯t that he was reluctant to part with money or anything, but he felt that only one copy was special and unique. Tang Xiaowei knew what he was thinking, but what she was thinking was that after three days, once they separated, they would probably never see each other again. In the future, of course, she would keep a copy of their photo album by her side as a souvenir. ¡°Just print two copies, okay? ¡± She didn¡¯t explain. Instead, she pulled his arm and shook it coquettishly, her small face full of expectation. Huangfu Qiye couldn¡¯t resist her coquettishness at all. His handsome face was suspiciously red. He cleared his throat and instructed Yuan Qi, ¡°okay, go down and print two copies. do it immediately. ¡± ¡°Alright, young master. ¡± Yuan Qi heaved a sigh of relief and retreated. After Yuan Qi left, there were only Huangfu Qiye and Tang Xiaowei on the deck. Huangfu Qiye suddenly hugged Tang Xiaowei. The warm air was all over her neck. Her face was slightly red and she wanted to push him away. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Why was he hugging her so tightly all of a sudden? ¡°I realized that I can¡¯t leave you anymore. ¡± Huangfu Qiye closed his eyes slightly. Because he was hugging her, he was very satisfied. ¡°Me too. ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s voice carried a hint of sadness. Only after experiencing the storm did she know that she still loved him, and she couldn¡¯t bear to leave him. But¡­ ¡­ There were too many helpless things in this world that she couldn¡¯t stop or refuse. Sometimes, it didn¡¯t mean that you were qualified to love someone just because you wanted to. She wasn¡¯t qualified to continue loving him. Although love was eternal and deep in her bones,. She was very confused. Sometimes, she really wished that if she died, Huangfu Qiye could forget her and find a happiness that belonged to him. However, the moment this thought appeared in her mind, her heart ached as if it had been cut by a knife. She really couldn¡¯t bear to part with him. She also didn¡¯t want him to be with another woman. ¡­ ¡­ 11:30 pm. Huangfu Qiye had just promised to catch some fresh seafood for her to eat at night, so he brought Yuan Qi and two bodyguards with him and went into the water. As for Tang Xiaowei, she was alone in the small kitchen of the yacht and began to prepare lunch. She secretly asked Yuan Qi and found out that Huangfu Qiye¡¯s taste was very bland and could not eat the heavy flavors that she liked. Therefore, she prepared very bland lunch today. However, when she was cutting vegetables, her heart suddenly ached. Her hand that was holding the knife suddenly became unstable and the knife cut her finger. The pain on her hand could not compare to the pain on her heart. She did not care about the wound and blood on her finger at all. She curled up into a ball on the ground in pain. Her face was abnormally Pale, and her entire body was covered in cold sweat. Before Huangfu Qiye left, he left his bodyguards outside to protect her, so she did not dare to make a particularly loud noise. She endured the pain and did not dare to bite her lips for fear of being discovered by him. She bit her clothes. Half an hour later, the pain in her body slowly dissipated. She felt weak all over, as if she had died once. At this time, before she could clean up the blood around her and the blood on her body, her cell phone rang. She turned around and saw the cell phone on the chair beside her. She slowly stood up and took the cell phone before sitting on the chair. Only then did she see clearly that it was uncle Tian who called her. She swiped the screen and answered the call. Ling Shitian¡¯s anxious voice came from the other side, ¡°Little Rosette, where are you and that Huangfu Qiye now? Why aren¡¯t you resting at home? ¡± ¡°Uncle Tian, are you home? ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s weak voice was not hidden in front of Ling Shitian as she asked weakly. Ling Shitian could tell that her voice was extremely weak and became even more anxious. ¡°Little Rosette, did you just get sick? ¡± ¡°Yes, ¡± Tang Xiaowei replied. ¡°How long will your illness last? ¡± ¡°More than half an hour. ¡± ¡°Little Rosette. ¡± Ling Shitian sighed and said seriously, ¡°come back quickly. Uncle Tian will bring you to the doctor to treat your illness. ¡± ¡°Uncle Tian, give me two more days. I will definitely go back the day after tomorrow. When I go back, I will definitely receive proper treatment. ¡± Tang Xiaowei heard Uncle Tian¡¯s tone and knew that her illness must be very serious. Chapter 300 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION However, she really couldn¡¯t bear to leave at the moment. Since she had said that she would be with Huangfu Qiye for three days, she really wanted to spend those three days together. This way, even if she was in pain in the future, she wouldn¡¯t feel too regretful. ¡°Do you really like that Huangfu Qiye? You didn¡¯t even come back for treatment because of him. Do you know that if you delay your illness for another day, you will be in danger for another day? ¡± Ling Shitian was a little angry as he roared. Tang Xiaowei knew that Ling Shitian was worried about her, which was why he shouted at her like that. She felt touched. However, she really didn¡¯t want to leave Huangfu Qiye at this moment. ¡°Uncle Tian, I can¡¯t tell Huangfu Qiye about my illness. I will only stay with him for today and tomorrow. I will definitely go back the day after tomorrow. That¡¯s all for now. ¡± She hurriedly finished her sentence and didn¡¯t want to hear Uncle Tian trying to persuade her again. Then, she directly hung up the phone. Ling Shitian, who was hung up the phone, was pacing back and forth nervously in the study room. He was extremely frustrated. Little Rose was really too stubborn. It was useless for him to ask her to come back. It seemed like he really had to wait for two days. But these two days, Ling Shitian did not want to waste them. He waved his hand and called David over. ¡°David, immediately go look for the song family that disappeared 15 years ago. Find out where their people are now. ¡± ¡°Song Family? ¡± Hearing this, David was slightly surprised and also felt strange. He looked at his master. Ling Shitian¡¯s face darkened. ¡°It¡¯s that Song family. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve forgotten. ¡± David hurriedly shook his head. ¡°Of course I remember. I¡¯ll immediately send people to look for their traces. ¡± Ling Shitian then waved David out. After David Left, Ling Shitian walked to a bookshelf in the study and reached out to open one of the small mezzanines on the bookshelf. There was a photo inside. On it were a few handsome young men and beautiful young women. Among them was a handsome young man who looked abnormally like him. This was the him from more than 20 years ago, and the others were¡­ ¡­ Little Rosette¡¯s parents, Shangguan Li and Shangguan Yuyu, were also in this photo. The other few were from the song family. However, the song family had suddenly disappeared 15 years ago, and it was unknown if they could still be found. As long as they could be found, little Rosette¡¯s illness would be solved. Ever since he received Little Rosette¡¯s call that day, Ling Shitian had a rough idea of little rosette¡¯s condition. The illness that Little Rosette had mentioned was almost exactly the same as her mother, Shangguan Yuyu¡¯s previous condition. Although Xiaoqiang was unwilling to come back at the moment and he had yet to see Xiaoqiang¡¯s condition with his own eyes, Xiaoqiang definitely had to be saved by the song family in order to have a chance of surviving. ¡­ ¡­ After Tang Xiaowei hung up on Uncle Tian, she started to clean up the small kitchen that was covered in blood. In the end, she felt a tingling pain on her finger. At this moment, she remembered that she seemed to have cut her hand with a kitchen knife. At this moment, there was a small cut on her finger. She searched for a while in the yacht before finding the medical kit. Then, she took out a band-aid and applied it to the wound. After that, she continued to make lunch as if nothing had happened. Huangfu Qiye came back 10 minutes after she had finished making lunch. When he came back, Yuan Qi and the other two bodyguards behind him were carrying buckets. Inside the buckets were their spoils of war. Huangfu Qiye took off his diving suit. His movements were swift and handsome. After taking off these clothes, someone beside him immediately brought a towel up. He took it and wiped it on his body before walking straight into the bathroom on the yacht. Ten minutes later, President Huangpu had already rinsed off the seawater on his body and changed into a dry bathrobe. He smiled as he walked out of the bathroom and headed towards the small kitchen. Before he went to catch the fish, Tang Xiaowei had said that she would prepare lunch for him. Now, he wondered if she was ready? His harvest today was exceptionally good, so he was naturally in a particularly good mood. He had heard the sounds outside a long time ago. Tang Xiaowei knew that he was back, so she had been waiting for him for a long time. When she saw him appear at the door, she immediately stood up. Thinking that she would leave him the day after tomorrow, her heart ached. She couldn¡¯t care less and directly threw herself into his arms. Just as Huangfu Qiye walked to the door, he saw a white figure pouncing into his arms. He almost lost his balance. Fortunately, he held her tightly in time and took a step back so that both of them didn¡¯t fall. He hugged her tightly and said with a gentle smile, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? We haven¡¯t seen each other for a while, and you miss me so much, Huh? ¡± ¡°Yeah, I miss you so much. ¡± She pressed her face against his chest and hugged his waist with both hands, as if she was not willing to let go of him at all. Huangfu Qiye did not expect that Tang Xiaowei would have such a clingy day. However, he liked it. He simply carried her up and walked towards the dining table. ¡°where¡¯s my love lunch? Are you ready? ¡± ¡°Love Lunch? You named it? ¡± She laughed softly. His tone was extremely serious. ¡°You made it for me, so of course it¡¯s love lunch. Why, do you have a better nickname? ¡± She smiled and shook her head. ¡°This is good. There¡¯s no need to change it. ¡± She had previously thought that she was sick in real life because of her illness, the pain all over her body, and the phone call with Uncle Tian to remind her. Therefore, she was very depressed just now. When he had not returned, she had completely woken up from the sweet dreams that they had created over the past two days. But now, as long as she saw him, she could forget everything else, and her mood would naturally be better. This was also very good. It was a pity that such good things could only be done today and tomorrow. The day after tomorrow¡­ ¡­ The day after tomorrow, she was going to leave. ¡°Are you hungry? ¡± Huangfu Qiye placed her on the Soft Sofa and sat down. He reached out and rubbed her hair. Because he was close to her, he realized that her face was still pale, and it seemed to be even Paler than yesterday. He frowned slightly, and his hand gently caressed her face. ¡°Why do I feel that your face has become paler again? Are you feeling unwell somewhere? If you¡¯re feeling unwell, you must tell me, understand? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was about to answer his question about whether she was hungry, but before she could say anything, he noticed her expression and she was stunned for a few seconds Then, he hurriedly ¡®explained¡¯ , ¡°you know that I get motion sickness and airsickness, so I also get a little seasick. It¡¯s normal for me to be Pale now. Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s have lunch first. ¡± She deliberately made her smile brighter, trying to make him believe her words. Huangfu Qiye, however, felt his heart ache and planted a kiss on her lips. ¡°since you¡¯re seasick, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? We¡¯ll dock at the shore immediately and get the doctor to take a look at you. ¡± Chapter 301 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION He was a little angry at himself for only enjoying the things she had done for him and not realizing that she was seasick. He really deserved to die! ¡°I¡¯m not seasick anymore. Don¡¯t go back today. I don¡¯t want to go ashore. ¡± Tang Xiaowei hurriedly shook her head and refused when she heard his words. Although she was seasick from the car and the plane, and even a little seasick from the sea, at this moment, her pale face did not blame these things at all. It was because she was sick. The last thing she wanted to tell him was that she was sick, so she could not let the doctor examine her body in front of him. Otherwise, he would know that she was sick. ¡°Do you like this place so much? ¡± Huangfu Qiye could hear the determination in her tone and caressed her face with a heartache. She nodded. ¡°Yes, I like it very much. After lunch, let¡¯s go swimming and play in the water. I want to take more photos. I want to take photos in a bikini. Will you like it? ¡± She proposed with a smile on her face, trying to divert his attention. As expected, Huangfu Qiye was successfully diverted by her proposal. When he thought of her wearing a beautiful and sexy bikini in the sea and standing beside him, his gaze immediately changed. Of course, he wanted to take such a group of photos as well. With such a beautiful scenery, it would be a pity if he didn¡¯t collect it properly. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go swimming and take photos later. ¡± He agreed happily. However, he definitely wouldn¡¯t bring Yuan Qi along with him to take photos this time. This was because he was the only one who could look at Tang Xiaowei who was only wearing a bikini. Tang Xiaowei heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that his attention had been diverted. ¡°Let¡¯s eat. Let¡¯s see what delicious food you¡¯ve made. ¡± Huangfu Qiye sat down beside her and looked at the food on the dining table carefully. Then, he was pleasantly surprised to find that the dishes today were very light. They were all his favorite dishes. He remembered that the dishes she had made before were all heavy-tasting. His stomach couldn¡¯t stand it. But he didn¡¯t say anything. He was willing to eat them. As long as they were cooked by her, he was willing to eat them all, not to mention just the taste. Even if they tasted terrible. But today, she had changed the dishes. She must have done her homework before she became like this. Huangfu Qiye felt warm in his heart. Why did his Tang Xiaowei make people want to love her more and more? He suddenly turned his head, held her face, and kissed her fiercely. Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t expect him to suddenly become like this. However, when she came back to her senses, she didn¡¯t reject him. Instead, she kissed him back. Her first kiss was his. All this time, he had been kissing her. She had never thought of kissing him back in the past. But now, she followed her heart and accepted him, so she couldn¡¯t help but kiss him back. Her kiss made Huangfu Qiye¡¯s entire body hot and dry. Unknowingly, she was so mesmerized by the kiss that she was pressed onto the bed by him. ¡­ ¡­ After that, when the two of them got up to eat lunch, it was already cold. Huangfu Qiye kissed her forehead and lips hard and murmured gently, ¡°you rest first. I¡¯ll heat up the food before we eat. ¡± She nodded, her face flushed red. She reached out to Tuck the hair behind her ear. However, when she reached out, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s big hand held her tightly. His smile instantly darkened. He stared at the small wound on her finger that was covered with a band-aid. ¡°When did this happen? ¡± He had just returned and had a conversation with her. After that, he was gentle and affectionate, so he didn¡¯t notice that her finger was hurt. At this moment, when he saw the band-aid, his brows furrowed. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I just cut it accidentally when I was cutting vegetables. I¡¯ll be more careful next time. ¡± Tang Xiaowei revealed a smile with an indifferent expression on her face. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s brows still did not relax. He held her injured hand and gently kissed the place where the band-aid was. ¡°From now on, you¡¯re not allowed to cook anymore. ¡± His voice was very gentle, but it could be heard that his tone was particularly tough and irresistible. He was serious. If he wanted to, what chef couldn¡¯t he find? So, in the future, he wouldn¡¯t allow her to cook such a dangerous thing. Even though he deeply loved the feeling of her cooking for him personally, and felt that the food she cooked was the sweetest and most delicious thing in the world. However, he was only willing to accept and enjoy it if she wouldn¡¯t get hurt. However, now she was hurt. So, in the future, he would never allow her to go into the kitchen again. ¡°I feel that cooking food is very interesting, especially for you. So next time, I¡¯ll just be more careful. Don¡¯t forbid me from cooking. ¡± When she heard that he wanted to forbid her from cooking, she became a little nervous. These three days had not passed yet. She wanted to personally cook food for him for these three days. How could she be willing to obediently agree to his request. However, this time, Huangfu Qiye looked at her wound, but it was not as easy to talk to as before. Even though she acted coquettishly, Huangfu Qiye still frowned. His face was gloomy as he looked into her eyes seriously. ¡°Xiaowei, be obedient, EH? ¡± Tang Xiaowei looked into his eyes and could not help but be stunned by his fierce gaze. She bit her lip and could only nod. ¡°Okay. ¡± ¡°good girl. ¡± Huangfu Qiye kissed her wound as if he was rewarding her. Then, he got up and rubbed her hair. ¡°lie down and rest for a while. I¡¯ll go heat up the dishes. They¡¯ll be ready to eat in a while. ¡± She nodded. Only then did Huangfu Qiye take his gaze away from her and walk to the small kitchen. ¡­ ¡­ After lunch. Tang Xiaowei found many bikinis in the yacht. She chose a more conservative one. Then, she put them on and put on a large thin coat. At this moment, the warm sunlight outside shone on the entire ocean. The temperature in the air was suitable to the extent that one could enter the water. After she changed her clothes, she turned around and saw Huangfu Qiye standing at the door. He leaned against the door and stared at her with a deep gaze. ¡°I¡¯m done changing. Let¡¯s go. ¡± She walked over with a smile. Huangfu Qiye was only wearing a pair of swimming trunks. When he saw her coming over, he stretched out his hand and immediately held her hand tightly. He held her hand and walked out together. At this moment, the yacht had already stopped in front of a beach where the seawater was relatively shallow. The other people on the yacht had long been chased away by Huangfu Qiye. No one knew where they had gone. There were only the two of them on the yacht. After they got off the yacht, there was only them on the entire beach and the entire ocean. After all, she was wearing a bikini today. How could Huangfu Qiye let other men see her like this. He¡¯s not crazy! Chapter 302 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION So, at this moment, the whole ocean and the whole beach, and even the whole sky, belong only to them two. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hand was tightly held by him, two people slowly walked into the temperature appropriate sea water inside. The Sea was reflected by the Blue Sky Blue Blue, the United States is really not reasonable. When her calves reached out and touched the sea water, she could not help but feel good. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s eyes were always on her. Seeing the smile on her lips, his mood became better and better. He suddenly pulled hard, and her whole body was in the sea water. She leaned toward him and was hugged in front of his chest. ¡°I really want to hug you like this all the time. ¡± He hugged her very tightly, and just like what he said, he seemed to want to crush her into his body, unwilling to let her go. ¡°Be Gentle. ¡± She was so hugged by him that she could barely breathe. She frowned slightly and reminded him. Only then did Huangfu Qiye relax a little. However, he took out his camera, raised it in front of the two of them, and kissed her cheek. ¡°Come, let¡¯s take a photo. ¡± Tang Xiaowei looked at his face in surprise. She really couldn¡¯t imagine that the smiling him at this moment was still Huangfu Qiye. After all, when they were on the yacht just now, he looked like he didn¡¯t like taking photos. But now, he looked like he was looking forward to being happy. When did he suddenly like taking photos? Actually, she did not know. The person who took photos for them was Yuan Qi. Of course, Huangfu Qiye did not like smiling in front of Yuan Qi, nor did he want to make any movements. But at this moment, there were only the two of them here, and she was wearing a bikini. Therefore, Huangfu was moved by her bikini, so he was so happy that he wanted to take photos. He wanted to take a few more photos so that he could take them out in the future to reminisce about today. Therefore, Tang Xiaowei cooperated with him and took off her coat. She only wore a bikini and took a lot of photos with him. After taking the photos, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s eyes were full of indulgence as he carefully flipped through each photo. In the photos, she looked so gentle and beautiful. Every time he looked at a photo, he felt his heart beat faster. Tang Xiaowei saw that he seemed to be obsessed with looking at the photos in the camera. She felt bored and a little jealous by the side. He actually didn¡¯t look at her, but went to look at the photos. She suddenly bent down, picked up the seawater with both hands, and splashed it on him. Huangfu Qiye, who was focused on looking at the photos, was suddenly splashed by the seawater, and he snapped back to his senses. He turned around and saw Tang Xiaowei smiling at him slyly, then turned and ran. He immediately threw the camera on the deck of the yacht, then ran in her direction to catch her. This little woman actually dared to splash him with seawater. Let¡¯s see how he will teach her a lesson after catching her! After running a few steps, Tang Xiaowei was tightly hugged by a pair of big hands from behind. She could no longer run forward easily. She panted and stretched out her hand to pull his hand away. ¡°You¡¯re strangling me. Let go. ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let go. ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s tone was unyielding. He used even more strength with his hands and had no intention of letting go of her at all. The two of them stood in the shallow water area. He hugged her waist from behind, lowered his head, and rested his Chin on her shoulder. He chuckled. ¡°When you splashed seawater on me just now, you should know that I won¡¯t let you off easily. ¡± She panicked when she heard that. ¡°Then what do you want? ¡± ¡°What do you think? ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s voice seemed to carry poison as it slowly entered her ears, making her feel a little shy. ¡°I¡­ I¡­ ¡± She bit her lip, not knowing what to say at all ¡­ But the next second, Huangfu Qiye picked her up and walked deeper into the seawater. When she saw what he was doing, she began to be afraid. She reached out and hugged his neck tightly. ¡°What are you doing? Go back quickly, you can¡¯t go there anymore. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t be afraid. ¡± He lowered his head and kissed her gently on the cheek. ¡°How can I not be afraid? Don¡¯t do anything stupid. ¡± She was still very worried and afraid. After all, the place that he kept walking forward was the depths of the sea. She was really afraid, afraid that something would happen. However, Huangfu Qiye still had a calm smile on his face. ¡°I won¡¯t let anything happen to you. ¡± ¡°What on Earth do you want to do? ¡± She vaguely felt that he must have some purpose, or else he wouldn¡¯t insist on going to the depths of the sea. ¡°You¡¯ll know in a while. ¡± Huangfu Qiye only gave her a vague answer. He continued to walk forward. Although Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t know why he insisted on walking forward, she didn¡¯t persuade him anymore. After all, she had tried to persuade him several times, but it was useless, so she didn¡¯t waste her energy. Finally, when he carried her to a place where the sea water had already reached his shoulders, although he carried her, the sea water still reached her neck. She hugged his waist and arms tightly in fear, and the panic on her face became more and more serious. ¡°Huangfu Qiye, I¡¯m scared. Let¡¯s go back. You don¡¯t have to play anymore. ¡± ¡°Huh? What did you call me? ¡± He frowned slightly and stopped where he was. He stared at her with a deep gaze, as if she had done something unforgivable. She frowned in grievance. ¡°Do you want to drown me? You actually care about what I call you. Is this more important now? It¡¯s clearly my life that¡¯s more important, right? You¡¯re almost drowning me. ¡± ¡°Who said I¡¯m going to drown you? ¡± His originally gloomy face slowly became gentle. ¡°I just want to experience something. ¡± ¡°experience what? ¡± Hearing this, she looked at him curiously. ¡°What did you call me just now? Change the scale and I¡¯ll tell you. ¡± Huangfu Qiye was unwilling to tell her easily and made a request. Tang Xiaowei was very afraid of being washed away by the sea water. The sea water was already up to her neck. She was extremely afraid, so of course, she could only be controlled by him. She bit her lips helplessly. ¡°Ye, can you tell me what you want to do? If¡­ UHH¡­ ¡± She wanted to say that if he didn¡¯t want to do anything, then he should quickly carry her back. But before she could finish her words, he suddenly kissed her fiercely. The next second, both her body and his body were pressed into the sea. The two of them sank into the sea. She struggled in panic and fear, but he hugged her tightly. In the process, he never let go of her and kept hugging her. And because she was kissed by him, she didn¡¯t choke on the sea. She had closed her eyes since she was completely submerged in the sea. She could only feel him hugging her tightly and his overbearing kiss. Chapter 303 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION He had no intention of letting go of her even after a long time. He did not take her out of the sea, but seemed to enjoy kissing her here. She suddenly felt that something was wrong. So, she mustered up her courage and slowly opened her eyes, looking forward. When she looked, she saw a handsome face with his eyes closed, kissing her affectionately and gently. Her brain almost instantly, completely dead. She could not remember anything, and she did not want to think about anything. She only saw the handsome man hugging her in the transparent seawater. He was kissing her affectionately. At the same time, he was the man she loved the most. She suddenly felt very touched. In the seawater, tears flowed out and merged with the seawater before disappearing. She didn¡¯t even feel that the seawater was scary anymore. She only felt that how could this place be so beautiful? It would be great if she could take a few photos of such a beautiful place. She could also save this moment and preserve it well. At this moment, Huangfu Qiye also opened his eyes. He was still kissing her, but his eyes seemed to be able to speak. He looked at her through the seawater gently, as if he had seen through her soul. She also stared at him in a daze. A few seconds later, he suddenly hugged her tightly and pulled. The two of them popped their heads out from the seawater. He carried her and walked back. When they reached a place where the seawater would not reach her, he stopped. Both of them were drenched, including their hair. He put her down and gently reached out to brush her wet hair behind her ears. Then, he panted and lowered his head to press his forehead against hers. His voice was sexy, deep, and charming. ¡°Do you like it? ¡± She was also panting deeply. When she suddenly heard his question, she was stunned and looked at him with some confusion. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s mood was even better when he saw her revealing such a charming and cute side. He kissed her lips lightly again, and his voice was full of endless lingering and lingering emotions. ¡°I heard that many couples like to kiss in the seawater, so I decided to give it a try. Do you like it? ¡± ¡°where did you see it? ¡± Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t expect that the kiss in the sea was deliberately prepared by him. To be honest, she actually liked it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Do you like it? ¡± Huangfu Qiye only wanted an answer from her. Her face was slightly red. Although she liked it, she couldn¡¯t say it. Otherwise, he would be very proud. She deliberately said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. ¡± ¡°Okay? ¡± Hearing this, Huangfu Qiye frowned slightly, but soon his frown relaxed. A smirk appeared on his lips. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared a list of things that couples should do. There¡¯s no need for this. Let¡¯s go back and take a nap. ¡± He picked her up again and walked toward the yacht. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s mind was filled with what he had just said. He had actually prepared other so-called lists of things that couples should do. She suddenly felt her face burn even hotter. How did he suddenly think of doing all this? The Kiss in the sea just now had already made her feel touched and shy. Of course, she felt more blissful. If he still had a lot to do, would she still be able to withstand it? However, her mood had only been high for a few minutes before it quickly dropped. What should she do? Such a good Huangfu Qiye, the Huangfu Qiye that she deeply loved, she could not bear to part with him. She could not bear to part with him after she left. Thinking that he might belong to someone else in the future, her heart began to ache again. She looked very depressed, as if she was exhausted. When Huangfu Qiye saw her expression, he walked even faster. Soon, the two of them walked into the small bathroom on the yacht. They washed the seawater off their bodies and changed into clothes to dry their hair. Huangfu Qiye hugged her domineeringly and patted her back gently. ¡°Go to sleep. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was indeed a little sleepy, so she closed her eyes and fell asleep. Huangfu Qiye hugged her and fell asleep in a good mood. ¡­ ¡­ Two hours later. Huangfu Qiye opened his eyes. Beside him, Tang Xiaowei was still sleeping soundly. He got up gently and kissed her on the lips. He was all smiles as he left the room. He still had things to do, so he had to leave for a while. When Tang Xiaowei woke up, Huangfu Qiye was no longer beside her. She was woken up by the ringtone of her cell phone. She lay on the bed and took out her cell phone to take a look. The call was from Tao Yuyan. She swiped the screen and answered the call. Before she could speak, Tao Yuyan suddenly burst into tears. ¡°Xiaowei, what should we do? Help me, something happened to me. ¡± Tang Xiaowei heard that Tao Yuyan¡¯s voice and tone were not quite right. She sat up and asked nervously, ¡°Yuyan, what happened? Why are you crying? ¡± ¡°Xiaowei¡­ Xiaowei, I¡¯m very confused and distressed. I don¡¯t know what to do. ¡± Tao Yuyan only said a few words before she started crying again ¡­ Tang Xiaowei was even more worried. ¡°Yuyan, calm down first and tell me what exactly happened, okay? ¡± Tao Yuyan heard this and slowly calmed down. Then, she began to describe her current situation. Three days ago. Tao Yuyan had a classmate who wanted to celebrate her birthday and chose to go to a bar to play. At that time, that classmate invited her, so she couldn¡¯t refuse. She planned to go to the bar with them at night. In the past, if someone invited her to go out to play, Tao Xian would always stay by her side and accompany her. However, ever since they returned from England, Tao Xian had a cold war with her, and he no longer clung to her like before. Therefore, Tao Yuyan did not invite Tao Xian. She went alone. When they arrived at the bar, the birthday boy opened a private room and let everyone drink. Tao Yuyan did not know how to refuse, so she drank a few glasses of wine in the end. She did not notice that the birthday boy liked her, so someone secretly drugged her wine. When she was a little drunk and the drug took effect, everyone else left the room, leaving only her and the birthday boy in the room. The boy confessed to her immediately, saying that he had liked her for a long time and hoped that she could be his girlfriend. Tao Yuyan was extremely angry, wanting to reject him and leave. However, she was very weak and drugged, so there was no way she could escape. Her mind was still very clear, so after she picked up the Ashtray and injured the boy, she took the opportunity to call for help. After that, she randomly pressed the address book, not knowing whose number she had pressed. Chapter 304 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION After making the call, she screamed out in fear, ¡°help, I¡¯m at xx Bar, come and save me. ¡± The male classmate realized that she had called for help and his expression immediately changed. He rushed forward and snatched her phone away, throwing it away Then, he pressed her fiercely under his body. ¡°Tao Yuyan, I really like you. Don¡¯t even think about finding someone to save you. From today onwards, you are my woman. ¡± Tao Yuyan struggled crazily. ¡°Get lost, I don¡¯t like you at all. I won¡¯t be your girlfriend. Let me go. ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let you go. I¡¯ll make you my woman today. ¡± The man said fiercely and wanted to pull her clothes. Tao Yuyan struggled crazily, scratching the man¡¯s face with her nails. She kept punching and kicking the man with her legs and hands. The man didn¡¯t expect the usually gentle and gentle Tao Yuyan to be so powerful at this moment. Therefore, in order not to hurt himself and not to hurt her, the man stepped back a little, pulled out a chair and sat at the door to block the door He sneered and said, ¡°since you don¡¯t want to, then I¡¯ll wait. Anyway, the effects of the drug in your body will be found out sooner or later. At that time, you won¡¯t be able to leave, so you can only beg me to touch you. ¡°I really want to see how a gentle and pure beauty like you can make waves in front of me. ¡± Hearing the man¡¯s words, Tao Yuyan was filled with resentment. ¡°Zhang Wei, after I get out of here, I¡¯ll definitely call the police. ¡± ¡°call the police? ¡± Zhang Wei sneered. ¡°My uncle is the chief of the police station. Do you think the police station will help you or me after you sue? ¡± Tao Yuyan widened her eyes in disbelief. So this was the reason why Zhang Wei dared to be so arrogant, drugging her and trying to force himself on her. However, Tao Yuyan would never let anyone touch her. She knew that she could not push Zhang Wei away with her own strength and rush out of the door. So, she stood up and went to pick up her phone, intending to find someone to save her. At this moment, there was only one person she could think of. If the police were useless, then she could only find Tao Xian. She did not know who the phone call she had just made was from. She wanted to call Tao Xian again, hoping that he would come and save her. She did not know when it started, but the person she trusted the most was Tao Xian. It seemed that only when he was by her side would she feel safe. However, seeing that she was going to get the phone, Zhang Wei was agitated again. He stood up and leaned towards her He reached out his hand. ¡°Give me the phone, or don¡¯t blame me for not being gentle with you. After all, I still like you, so I want to be gentle with you. But if you insist on going against me, I don¡¯t want to wait until the effects of the drug take effect. ¡± ¡°Go away, don¡¯t come near me. ¡± Tao Yuyan backed away in fear. She could not make a phone call with the phone in her hand, so she could only keep backing away, not wanting Zhang Wei to get close to her. She took a step back, and Zhang Wei took a step forward. Soon, she backed to the front of the window. Behind her was the window, and there was no way out. Zhang Wei revealed a sinister smile. ¡°You have no way out now. If you know what¡¯s good for you, then obediently throw away the phone and come over. I will definitely dote on you. ¡°. Yuyan, do you know ¡°I really like you, so be good and come over, okay? ¡± Tao Yuyan¡¯s hand had already touched the window. She did not like this Zhang Wei at all. Even if she was drugged at this moment, she did not want to be spoiled by him. She suddenly pushed the window open with force and climbed up to sit down. It was six floors outside. If she fell, she would definitely die. She thought that if no one came to save her, she would definitely not want to be touched by this Zhang Wei. But if she could not escape, then she might as well die. So, after she sat on the windowsill, she stabilized her swaying body Then, she coldly shouted at Zhang Wei, ¡°get out now, or I will jump down. This private room is reserved by your name. If I jump down from this window and die, even if your uncle is the police chief, the Tao family will help me find the murderer. The Tao family will definitely not let you off.¡± Zhang Wei did not expect that Tao Yuyan, who looked gentle and gentle as if she was easy to bully, was actually so fierce at this moment. She even risked her life to threaten him. Zhang Wei started to be afraid. After all, he loved to play and wanted to get Tao Yuyan. However, he only dared to drug her but did not dare to kill her. Therefore, he stepped back in fear and tried to persuade her, ¡°Tao Yuyan, I won¡¯t do anything to you. Come down quickly. ¡± ¡°Get out immediately! Get Out! ¡± Tao Yuyan shouted angrily. She did not look like she wanted to go down. She knew that if she went down, Zhang Wei would definitely catch her. By then, she would really be finished. Therefore, even though she was very afraid, afraid that she would fall down the stairs, she had no choice but to continue staying on the windowsill. Zhang Wei did not have the mood to think about those thoughts anymore. He kept nodding. ¡°I will go out immediately. Be careful and don¡¯t get agitated. I will go out immediately. After I go out, you must come down quickly, understand? ¡± ¡°GET LOST! ¡± Tao Yuyan started to feel a strange feeling in her body. She frowned and shouted. Zhang Wei turned around and prepared to leave. However, when he reached the door, the door of the private room was opened from the outside. Then, before he could see who the person who opened the door was, he saw a fist rushing towards his face. The next second, he fell to the ground His nose was crooked. ¡°D * MN, who is it? How dare¡­ ¡± Zhang Wei endured the pain and covered his bleeding nose. He was so angry that he wanted to stand up and hit back. But before he could finish his words, he saw clearly who the person who rushed in was. It was actually¡­ ¡­ Tao Xian ¡­ Zhang Wei was shocked to the spot and did not dare to make any more movements. He had always liked Tao Yuyan and wanted to get her, but he had never dared to make any moves before. And today, it was because he saw that Tao Xian did not seem to bother Tao Yuyan anymore. That was why he had the courage to invite Tao Yuyan over on his birthday and drugged her. But now, Tao Xian was here. Zhang Wei was afraid of Tao Xian. It should be said that all the boys in the school were afraid of Tao Xian. Because Tao Xian had a cold personality and was a taekwondo master, no one dared to provoke him. Zhang Wei retreated in fear and wanted to leave immediately. Unfortunately, Tao Xian had just received a call and rushed over. He saw the situation in the private room. Chapter 305 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION When he saw Tao Yuyan sitting on the windowsill with an odd expression on her face, at such a high place, it was as if she did not want to live anymore. Tao Xian immediately guessed the situation at that moment. He walked forward and closed the door. He casually moved a particularly heavy table to block the door. This table was several hundred kilograms. An ordinary person would need several people to be able to move it. He easily moved it over by himself. After blocking the door, he locked the door. Then, he ignored Zhang Wei and walked to the windowsill. He looked at Tao Yuyan, whose face was already red and her entire body was trembling. He stretched out his hand to her and said, ¡°Yuyan, come down. I am AH Xian. I am here to bring you home. ¡± Tao Yuyan obviously saw Tao Xian¡¯s arrival. The tears that she had been holding back all this time started to flow uncontrollably at this moment. She reached out her hand and her entire body fell limp onto his body. Tao Xian knew that she must have been scared out of her wits to be able to sit in such a dangerous place like this. He glanced at the bottom of the windowsill and saw that the height was actually so high. His eyes were immediately filled with anger. He patted Tao Yuyan¡¯s back comfortingly and then carefully placed her on the Sofa at the side. He lowered his head to look at her and said gently, ¡°wait for me for a while. ¡± Tao Yuyan resisted the strange heat in her body and nodded. Tao Xian reached out to wipe away the tears on her face. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll take revenge for you. ¡± After saying that, he immediately turned around and strode towards Zhang Wei, who was moving the table non-stop. When Zhang Wei saw Tao Xian, he knew that he had no chance to attack Tao Yuyan again. At this moment, if he wanted to live well, he would run away immediately. So, when Tao Xian went to carry Tao Yuyan down, Zhang Wei ran to open the door to leave. But when he unlocked the door, he found that he could not move the table that Tao Xian had easily moved to block the door. Tao Xian looked so relaxed when he moved the table. Why was it so heavy when he moved it at this moment Zhang Wei could not understand, but he really wanted to leave, so he kept moving the table. But when he heard footsteps behind him, Zhang Wei stopped in fear He hid under the table and said, ¡°Tao Xian, I didn¡¯t mean to do this to your sister, and I haven¡¯t done anything to her. Please let me go. ¡± ¡°Huh? Let you go? Ha! ¡± Tao Xian stood in front of the table and snorted. The next second, he suddenly kicked Zhang Wei¡¯s leg. Before Zhang Wei could hide under the table, he felt as if his leg had been hit by a big rock He immediately shouted in pain, ¡°Tao Xian, how dare you kick me? I will take revenge on you. I will not let you go. Do you know that my uncle is the chief of the police station? I will let him arrest you and lock you up. ¡± ¡°Oh, really? ¡± Tao Xian suddenly squatted down and reached out to drag Zhang Wei out. The next second, he sneered. His black eyes were full of anger. ¡°If you still have a chance to get out alive, you can go and find someone to take revenge on me. ¡± His voice was cold and sinister, like a devil from Hell. Zhang Wei was shocked. He had never seen someone so terrifying when they were angry. In the instant he was stunned, Tao Xian suddenly reached out and grabbed Zhang Wei¡¯s neck, squeezing it hard. Zhang Wei almost felt that he could not breathe. At this moment, he almost believed Tao Xian. He felt that he might die in Tao Xian¡¯s hands today. He was afraid and wanted to beg for mercy, but he could not move his body and could not speak. Just when he really thought that he was going to be strangled to death by Tao Xian, Tao Xian suddenly let go of his neck and threw him hard. In the next second, Zhang Wei was like a rags. He was thrown hard against the wall and slowly slid down. Zhang Wei¡¯s head had a big hole and blood kept flowing out. He struggled in pain twice and immediately fainted. However, all of this was still unable to appease Tao Xian. He walked forward and wanted to continue beating Zhang Wei to vent his anger. However, at this moment, a Moan came from behind him. Tao Xian stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at Tao Yuyan. When he looked at her, his eyes immediately changed. From the previous dark and gloomy expression, they became fiery hot. At that moment, Tao Yuyan was completely controlled by the effects of the drug and her mind was not clear. She only felt that her entire body was uncomfortable and hot. Therefore, her face was flushed red and her eyes were blurry as she was undressing herself. Tao Xian looked at Zhang Wei, who had been knocked unconscious, and decided to let him off for the time being. Then, he strode towards Tao Yuyan. He picked up the clothes that she had thrown on the ground and wrapped her up. He held her face and asked her worriedly, ¡°Yuyan, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Tao Yuyan heard a familiar voice and looked up at him. She frowned and said helplessly, ¡°Ah Xian, I feel so hot and uncomfortable. Can you help me? ¡± She ended her sentence with an aggrieved cry. Tao Xian felt that her voice made him feel numb all over. He cleared his throat and held her in his arms. He comforted her gently, ¡°don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll bring you home first. You¡¯ll be fine after we get home. ¡± He could roughly guess that she had been drugged. Therefore, he had to send her home immediately. Tao Yuyan was not clear-headed. She had no way of controlling her body. She was also restless in his arms. Her body moved back and forth, and she was still crying out in grievance, ¡°Ah Xian, I¡¯m very hot. Please help me, I¡¯m so uncomfortable¡­ ¡± Tao Xian was frozen on the spot after his body was touched by him. For a moment, he could not think properly. At this moment, the door of the private room was rudely knocked from outside. The sound of the bar manager¡¯s voice came from outside. Tao Xian came back to his senses and hugged Tao Yuyan tightly with his clothes so that no one could see her body and face. Then, he calmly pulled open the table and opened the door. Outside the door stood a few young men. They were Tao Xian and Tao Yuyan¡¯s classmates, and they were also Zhang Wei¡¯s friends. Tao Xian had seen these people when he came over just now. Then, he caught them and asked them about the private room¡¯s door number before he could easily rush in to find Tao Yuyan. These men must have been worried that Zhang Wei would be taught a lesson by Tao Xian. That was why they hurriedly called the bar manager over to check on the situation. At that moment, the door was opened. Tao Xian was carrying a person who was wrapped in clothes. Those men all knew that this should be Tao Yuyan. Chapter 306 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION However, they didn¡¯t know whether Zhang Wei had succeeded or not, and whether Zhang Wei had been beaten to death by Tao Xian. The few men rushed into the private room, and the bar manager also blocked the door. They coldly said to Tao Xian, ¡°sir, our bar has received a report that you caused trouble here, so you can¡¯t leave for the time being. You can only leave after we check that nothing has happened inside¡­ ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let them go. We want to call the police. He injured our friend. ¡± Before the bar manager finished speaking, Zhang Wei¡¯s friend who had just rushed into the private room had already found Zhang Wei, who had been beaten unconscious Therefore, although they were a little afraid of Tao Xian, they thought that they could not offend Zhang Wei, so they could only speak anxiously. When the bar manager heard this, he looked at Tao Xian with an even colder gaze. Then, the two of them immediately came forward They blocked in front of Tao Xian. ¡°Sir, please follow us to the security room. In a while, we will call the police to explain the situation just now. We need to hand you over to the police. ¡± ¡°Do you think that you alone can stop me? ¡± Tao Xian¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. It was clearly such a sinister smile. It was clearly such a wicked smile. It was clearly a smile that looked like it would kill However, when this smile appeared on his face, it made people feel that this smile was especially suitable for him. At the same time, it shocked the people around him. For a long time, no one dared to make a sound. After a few seconds, the two bar managers immediately threatened loudly, ¡°who do you think you are? How dare you threaten people when you are causing trouble in our bar? Don¡¯t you know that this is the Mu family¡¯s bar? ¡± Tao Xian sneered, ¡°get lost! ¡± At this moment, Tao Yuyan was obviously controlled by the drug. She was in his arms and was squirming restlessly. Tao Xian only wanted to leave and take her away. He did not want these people to see her acting strangely. However, the people from the two bars were not willing to move aside. That was because the men who went to look for them just now said that the people in the private room were not simple people and could not be offended. They had gone to investigate and found that Zhang Wei¡¯s uncle was indeed the police station¡¯s director. They did not know who Tao Xian was, so of course, they would help Zhang Wei deal with Tao Xian for the sake of a long-term client like Zhang Wei. If Tao Xian was not still holding Tao Yuyan, he would not have been able to put her down. Then, he would have long beaten up these two people who did not know their place. At this moment, the door of a private room at the side opened and a man in black walked out. He walked over and coldly taught the two bar managers a lesson. ¡°What are you arguing about? Don¡¯t you know that young master Mu is in the private room at the side? ¡± The moment the two bar managers saw the man in black.. They immediately showed a respectful and cautious expression. ¡°Good evening, brother Hei Zi. We didn¡¯t do it on purpose. It¡¯s just that something happened here. Someone caused trouble in the bar and even injured a customer, so we¡¯re dealing with it. ¡± The man called Hei Zi heard this and frowned. ¡°Who exactly is causing trouble here? ¡± The two managers immediately pointed at Tao Xian. Hei Zi looked at Tao Xian and immediately thought of the information the young master had asked him to look up. He immediately greeted Tao Xian nervously. ¡°Mr. Tao Xian, why are you here? ¡± Hei Zi¡¯s gaze landed on Tao Xian who was still hugging a person wrapped in clothes. He saw the long hair that was exposed, and he was sure that it was a woman. That was why the manager of the Bar said that Tao Xian was causing trouble here Could it be that he had snatched someone else¡¯s woman here? Hearing Hei Zi actually greet Tao Xian, the two bar managers and Zhang Wei¡¯s friends in the private room were all shocked. They were unable to regain their senses for a long while, and their mouths were wide open. Tao Xian had just heard the manager of the bar mention something about young master Mu. At this moment, Tao Xian seemed to have seen this man in black appear beside Mu Yisen before, so he immediately knew who owned this bar. He originally did not have a good impression of Mu Yisen. Now that Yu Yan was framed in his bar, if he had not come quickly, Yu Yan would have been destroyed. Therefore, Tao Xian hated Mu Yisen even more. He sneered, ¡°Why am I here? You should go and ask your master. Does his bar specifically allow others to do these disgusting things? ! ¡± Hei Zi naturally heard that Tao Xian was belittling his master. He was a little angry and wanted to deny it. At this moment, the door of the private room beside them opened again and a handsome man in a black suit walked out. When Hei Zi came out just now, the door was not closed, so he heard the sound from outside. So he planned to come out and see what had happened to make Tao Yuyan¡¯s younger brother so angry and belittle him. Mu Yisen was very curious about what had happened, so he walked out and walked in the direction of the few of them. Seeing him come over, Hei Zi immediately bowed his head respectfully. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re here. ¡± The bar manager at the side also greeted respectfully, ¡°boss. ¡± Mu Yisen did not even look at them. His gaze met Tao Xian¡¯s. In the air, it was as if the smell of gunpowder was spreading. The two men were equally tall and handsome. Their temperament and aura did not lose out to each other. ¡°Mr. Tao, I don¡¯t quite agree with what you just said. After all, my bar is an extremely formal place. Why would you throw dirty water on me without any reason? ¡± ¡°formal? ¡± Tao Xian sneered. ¡°If it¡¯s formal, why would Yuyan be drugged here? ¡± Tao Xian really wanted to punch Mu Yisen to the side. His Bar had these things that could not be seen by others.. He actually had the nerve to say that it was formal. Was this kind of person a hypocrite. ¡°What? What did you say? Yuyan was drugged? ¡± Mu Yisen¡¯s originally cold smile immediately stiffened. He looked nervously at Tao Xian and could not help but ask worriedly. Tao Xian saw him like this and was very repulsed. He snorted coldly, ¡°what else could it be? ¡± The eyes of the two men were burning with intense flames. The surroundings were quiet. No one dared to step forward and make a sound. Mu Yisen¡¯s gaze was quickly attracted to the body in Tao Xian¡¯s arms that was moving about but was tightly hugged by Tao Xian. Tao Xian was so angry that he said Tao Yuyan had been drugged. That was why he was causing trouble here. So, the person in his arms was Tao Yuyan? Ever since Mu Yisen accompanied Huangfu Qiye to look for Tang Xiaowei and got to know Tao Yuyan, he felt that his heart could not help but think of Tao Yuyan often. Chapter 307 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION At first, he did not pay much attention to it. After thinking about her all the time, he felt that he probably had a good impression of her. However, he still did not choose to look for her. He only asked someone to investigate her information. He felt that it was normal for him to have a good impression of her. After all, she was a very good girl. He did not want to pester her just because of a little good impression. If he did not love her in the future and gave up on her, it would be harmful to her. Moreover, she was a friend of Xiao Wei¡¯s sister-in-law. Therefore, although he felt that he had a good impression of her, he knew that he did not fall in love with her. Therefore, after Mu Yisen returned to the country, he never saw Tao Yuyan again. However, at this moment, he heard that Tao Yuyan was drugged in his own bar. Mu Yisen found that his chest was suddenly filled with anger. His face was Ashen. ¡°take her away first. Leave this place to me. ¡± Tao Xian looked at Mu Yisen in surprise. He felt that he was a little strange. He did not expect that he would actually help them. However, Tao Yuyan in his arms was getting more and more out of control, so Tao Xian did not delay any longer. He carried Tao Yuyan and turned around to leave. No one dared to stop him. Since the bar owner had spoken, no one dared to say anything. Mu Yisen¡¯s gaze was fixed on Tao Xian¡¯s back. When he saw him carrying Tao Yuyan into the elevator, Mu Yisen retracted his gaze Then, he ordered Hei Zi coldly, ¡°everyone who knows the inside story today, get rid of them. THEY MUST BE CLEAN! ¡± Hei Zi immediately nodded respectfully. Only then did Mu Yisen turn around and leave with a cold face. As for the two bar managers and Zhang Wei¡¯s friends, when they heard that not only did the bar owner not help them, but he also knew Tao Xian and even helped Tao Xian deal with them, they all became afraid. ¡°boss, we didn¡¯t know that they were your friends, ¡± one of the bar managers explained in fear. ¡°boss, we know that we were wrong. We will never do this again. Boss, please forgive us. ¡± The other one was so afraid that he knelt on the ground and cried for mercy. As for Zhang Wei¡¯s friends in the private room, although they also felt that Mu Yisen was quite scary, especially when they saw that the bar manager was so scared, it scared them even more. However, they didn¡¯t know Mu Yisen, so they didn¡¯t cry and kneel in shame like the bar manager. They just took out their phones in fear and wanted to call Zhang Wei¡¯s uncle for help. However, before they could get through the phone, Hei Zi had already called a group of people to surround them and then knock them out and take them away. ¡­ ¡­ After Tao Xian carried Tao Yuyan out of the bar, He went to the place where he had parked the car before. He opened the car door and let her sit in the passenger seat. He reached out his hand to fasten her seatbelt. However, when he bent down, Tao Yuyan kept struggling. She snorted and hugged his body carelessly. Her boiling hot face leaned against his cold body. ¡°So hot, so hot¡­ HMM, you¡¯re so cold. ¡± Her mouth was screaming that it was hot. When her face leaned against his chest, she immediately revealed a satisfied expression ¡­ She was completely out of it. At this moment, she only felt that it was the most comfortable for her to be tightly pressed against his cold body. Therefore, both of her hands were tightly hugging him, unwilling to let go. Tao Xian¡¯s entire body froze on the spot because of her approach and actions. It was not until a few seconds later, when her hands boldly touched his body, that he came back to his senses. He forcefully pressed her hands back, then backed out himself. He closed the door, got into the car from the other side, and drove the car out. She could not stay outside in her current state. She had to bring her back immediately. That was what he thought, but on the way back, Tao Yuyan seemed to be able to feel his cold aura. She kept moving closer to him. ¡°I¡¯m so hot, help me¡­ ¡± Tao Xian endured the whole journey. He did not dare to look at her, afraid that he would be confused by her appearance and voice. Although she was very beautiful, he wanted to eat her. However, he was worried that she would hate him when she woke up. Therefore, he did not dare to look at her. He was afraid that he did not have enough self-control. All the way back to the Tao family home, Tao Yuyan was still moaning in pain. Tao Xian, who was at the side, did not dare to look at her. He was just driving desperately. It was not until the car stopped that he realized that the House was pitch black. He remembered that his parents said that they would attend a banquet tonight, and the servants at home were on vacation. He heaved a sigh of relief and prepared to carry her out of the car. However, when he turned around and was about to carry her, he realized that she had taken off all her clothes at some point, leaving only her undergarments. Tao Xian¡¯s gaze became deeper and deeper. With difficulty, he reached out his hands and helped her untie the seatbelt. When his cold hands touched her arms, Tao Yuyan, who had been tormented by the drug until she was hot and uncomfortable, suddenly felt his coldness. She narrowed her eyes and leaned closer to him, crying because of the discomfort. ¡°It¡¯s so uncomfortable. Save me, I¡¯m so hot¡­ ¡± Tao Xian did not dare to look at her on the way and deliberately ignored her crying. At this moment, she leaned closer to him when he was so close to her. When he heard her pleading with a crying voice, Tao Xian could not control himself. He subconsciously pulled her into his arms and asked in a deep voice, ¡°are you sure you want me to save you? Don¡¯t you regret it? ¡± ¡°Save me, save me¡­ ¡± Tao Yuyan did not have the ability to think at all. She only knew that she needed the person in front of her to save her. Tao Xian sighed and carried her out of the car. He rushed home and sent her into her bathroom. He turned on the shower. It was cold water. He pulled her under the shower and said with a frown, ¡°I can only save you like this. Let the temperature of your body drop first. If you get sick, we will go to the hospital. ¡± He could not save her, so he could only let her soak in the cold water. Tao Yuyan had been in a daze. She felt hot and uncomfortable all over. At first, she felt a little better when she was soaked in the cold water. But half a minute later, the cold water was no longer effective. She still felt uncomfortable. Her hand grabbed onto Tao Xian and refused to let go. She squatted down on the ground innocently. ¡°It¡¯s still so uncomfortable. Am I going to die soon? It¡¯s so hot and painful¡­ ¡± At this moment, both of them were drenched. Tao Xian¡¯s eyes darkened when he saw her long hair sticking to her snow-white back after being drenched. His voice was Hoarse. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital. ¡± After saying that, he bent down to pick her up and decided to take her directly to the hospital. Chapter 308 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION He did not bring her to the hospital just now because he thought that she would be fine after getting cold water on her. He did not bring her to the hospital because he did not want others to know that she had been drugged. But now it seemed that he had no choice but to go to the hospital. However, when he bent down to hug her, she suddenly raised her head and their lips pressed together. Tao Yuyan felt something cold on her lips. What she needed the most was something cold, so she kissed him uncontrollably. Tao Yuyan froze on the spot. The woman he loved was drugged and out of control. How could he reject such a kiss? The ANSWER WAS: IMPOSSIBLE! He closed his eyes and hugged her tightly. He kissed her deeply. He could not reject her, nor could he. No matter how much she hated him when she woke up the next day, he could no longer push her away. ¡­ ¡­ The next day. When Tao Yuyan woke up, she realized that something was wrong. Her entire body was in pain, as though all her bones were broken. In particular, a certain spot was extremely painful, causing her to immediately frown. She was about to sit up to check on the situation, but the moment she moved, she realized that she was being tightly hugged by a pair of large hands. She did not open her eyes just now, but because of this sudden change, she opened her eyes. Then, in the next second, she saw Tao Xian in front of her. He was not wearing a shirt, and he was hugging her. When she looked down, she could still see red marks and scratches all over his chest and neck. She did not seem to be wearing any clothes either. Her body was also covered in these red marks. Her brain suddenly froze. She was dumbfounded on the spot. She had no idea how the scene had happened. Why was she lying with AH XIAN WITHOUT ANY CLOTHES? Why were there these ambiguous marks on their bodies, as well as the pain all over her body. Could it be that last night¡­ ¡­ She began to try hard to recall what had happened last night. Very soon, she remembered that she had attended Zhang Wei¡¯s birthday party last night. After that, she had been drugged and Ah Xian had gone to save her. Then, she had initially watched Ah Xian help her teach Zhang Wei a lesson. But after that, she gradually felt uncomfortable all over and could not remember anything. So what exactly happened after that? Why did it become like this at this moment? She rubbed her head in pain, her face Pale. ¡°You¡¯re awake? ¡± Suddenly, a familiar male voice sounded beside her. It was gentle, affectionate, and a little cautious. Tao Yuyan¡¯s body froze. She closed her eyes tightly, and her entire body was filled with a repulsive aura. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°did you save me last night? Then, after I came back, because of the medicine, something like this happened between us? ¡± She did not even look at him, and her tone was cold and serious. Tao Xian originally wanted to gently comfort her, afraid that she would get angry. At this moment, the moment he opened his mouth, he heard her angry questioning. especially at this moment, the two of them were lying together so intimately. She was able to question him in such a cold and serious manner, which made him feel a little disappointed and painful. She really did not love him. So even if such a thing happened at this moment, she did not feel a trace of happiness, right. Tao Xian gently turned over from under the blanket and sat up. His gaze was still gentle as he looked at her, but his heart felt cold. ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡± Tao Yuyan felt that he had already left from under the blanket. She immediately pulled the blanket tightly to cover herself and turned her back to him She said coldly, ¡°since that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s forget about what happened last night. you go out first. I want to be alone for a while. ¡± This was her room, so she had no intention of going out. Hearing her words, Tao Xian¡¯s face became even more unsightly. Last night, they had clearly had such a sweet and passionate time, but why did she become so cold when she woke up? Although he knew that last night she was so gentle and sweet to him because she was drugged, he still felt pain and unwillingness. But now, he didn¡¯t want to provoke her anymore, afraid that she would secretly run away and disappear because of anger. So, he could only get up. ¡°I¡¯ll go out first. If you need anything, you can call me. ¡± ¡°You go out immediately. I don¡¯t need anything! ¡± Tao Yuyan was at a loss. She shouted angrily. She was completely shocked by the current situation. She actually did that kind of thing with Ah Xian. She felt that she really deserved to die. Ah Xian was clearly her younger brother, wasn¡¯t he? Why did it suddenly become like this? She was completely immersed in her own pain, so she did not realize that her indifference to Tao Xian made his eyes even gloomier. Tao Xian did not say anything more. He turned around and left. After he went out, he gently closed the door for her. When she finally heard the sound of the door closing, Tao Yuyan covered herself with the blanket and started to cry. What should she do? What should she do now? Could she and Ah Xian still be normal siblings in the future? Her tears flowed more and more violently. She could not control them at all. ¡­ ¡­ Tao Yuyan was very agitated. She did not go out for three whole days. She stayed in her room the whole time, so she did not go back to school to attend classes. During these three days, she was like a frightened child. She closed all the curtains and hid under the blanket. She felt that her life was going to be gloomy. She felt that she and Tao Xian had done something against ethics. She felt that she did not have the face to go out and face her father and mother. Especially during these three days, Tao Xian did not go to school. He waited at her door every day, which made her even more afraid. She did not dare to go out. Tao Baba and Tao Xian¡¯s mother seemed to have realized that there was something wrong with them. Hence, Tao Baba went to talk to Tao Xian, wanting to ask what exactly happened that caused Tao Yuyan to become like this. Unfortunately, Tao Xian was unwilling to say anything. Tao Xian¡¯s mother had no choice but to close the door when she was delivering Tao Yuyan¡¯s food She asked softly, ¡°Yuyan, did something happen between you and Ah Xian Did the two of you quarrel Or were you bullied by someone at school Why did you not want to go to school for three days Ah Xian was also very strange. He also did not go out for three days and stayed at your door the whole time.¡± Tao Yuyan¡¯s face flashed with panic when she heard her mother¡¯s words. Mother Tao was a shrewd person. She immediately noticed her daughter¡¯s strange behavior She nervously moved in front of Tao Yuyan and said, ¡°Yuyan, you¡¯ve been depressed for three days. Mother, father, and Ah Xian are very worried about you. Can you tell mother what happened to you? ¡± Tao Yuyan looked at her mother, her heart filled with bitterness. She really didn¡¯t dare to say it. She couldn¡¯t tell the truth. Chapter 309 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Could she tell her mother that she and Tao Xian did something that shouldn¡¯t be done between siblings? That would definitely scare her mother. Therefore, she just shook her head. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just feeling a little unwell. ¡± ¡°Sigh. ¡± When mother Tao heard her daughter¡¯s answer, she knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to get anything out of her. It had been like this for the past three days, so she didn¡¯t ask any further Instead, she brought the bowl beside her to Tao Yuyan. ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t force you anymore. You should be hungry. quickly eat your food. Since you¡¯re not feeling well, then rest well after eating. ¡± ¡°okay, I got it. Thank you, mom. ¡± Tao Yuyan took the bowl. Tao continued to sigh. ¡°Sigh, you said you¡¯re not feeling well. Mom and dad want to send you to the hospital to check on you, but you¡¯re not going. Mom is really worried about you. ¡± ¡°Mom, it¡¯s okay. I just have cramps. ¡± Tao Yuyan saw that her mother was worried about her. She had no choice because she could not tell her mother the truth, so she had to find an excuse. She did not go to school for the past three days. The first day was because she could not accept what happened between her and Tao Xian, and her entire body was in pain. On the second day and the third day, although she was not as nervous and afraid as she was on the first day, her body did not hurt as much. However, she still did not have the courage to go out. She did not dare to face Tao Xian. She really did not dare. Tao Xian¡¯s mother stayed in the room with her daughter for a while. When her daughter only ate a little and said that she had no appetite, Tao Xian¡¯s mother took the cutlery and left helplessly. When Tao Xian¡¯s mother left, Tao Yuyan¡¯s room door was still standing at the door of Tao Xian¡¯s room. As soon as she went out, she saw her son standing there with a gloomy face, like a door God. Tao Xian¡¯s mother frowned and said, ¡°Ah Xian, did you and Yuyan have a fight? ¡± ¡°No, MOM, don¡¯t ask too much. You can go downstairs to accompany my father. ¡± Tao Xian¡¯s face was dark, as if he didn¡¯t want to talk anymore. Tao Xian¡¯s mother really didn¡¯t like her son¡¯s expression. She glared at her son. ¡°Ah Xian, you know that Yuyan has no family since she was young. Since she came to our house, she is a member of our Tao family. Although you are two months younger than her, you are still a boy. You should learn how to love your sister. Don¡¯t let me know that you bullied Yuyan, or I will not forgive you, do you hear me? ¡± ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t think of her as my sister. ¡± Tao Xian frowned slightly when he heard his mother¡¯s words. He naturally knew that Tao Yuyan didn¡¯t have any relatives other than the Tao family, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t bully her. However, he wouldn¡¯t think of her as his sister. Sister? Heh! He would only think of her as his woman! Moreover, this woman had completely belonged to him three days ago. Although she was still angry and unable to accept it, Tao Xian was worried about her at the same time, but at the same time, he was secretly happy in his heart. Finally, he had carved his mark on her. Tao Yuyan was destined to be his woman for the rest of her life! ¡°What did you say? ¡±Onlyy, motherTaoo did not know what her son was thinking. When she heard her son say that he did not treat Tao Yuyan as his sister, mother Tao¡¯s face immediately turned black. She fiercely grabbed her son¡¯s arm She was so angry that she shouted, ¡°you little Brat, you actually thought that way. It must be because you bullied Yuyan that Yuyan said that she was not feeling well and did not want to go out to school. See if I don¡¯t teach you a lesson, you little Brat. ¡± Tao Xian frowned and took a few hits from his mother, but he didn¡¯t dodge. When he heard his mother say that Tao Yuyan wasn¡¯t feeling well, he suddenly remembered what happened that night. That night, he seemed to have been too greedy and rude, so he seemed to have hurt her a little. And they were both first-time, so he was indeed not very skilled. He must have hurt her. Therefore, she didn¡¯t want to go out for the past three days. Other than not wanting to see him, her body must still be in pain. He did not think that she was in pain because she was not feeling well. Now that he thought about it, he felt that he deserved to be beaten by his mother. He had been worried about her for the past three days, but he had forgotten that she might be injured that night. Therefore, after being beaten by his mother for a few times, Tao Xian suddenly turned around and walked downstairs. ¡°Ah Xian, you little Brat, where are you going? After being beaten by me for a few times, you¡¯re going to run away, aren¡¯t you? ¡± Tao Xian¡¯s mother saw her son run away and immediately shouted from behind with her hands on her waist. However, Tao Xian had already run out of the Tao family¡¯s villa and did not hear Tao Xian¡¯s mother¡¯s words at all. After Tao Xian¡¯s mother chased him downstairs, she could no longer see her son¡¯s figure. Tao Xian¡¯s mother only sighed and then went to look for her husband to complain about her son. As for Tao Xian, the moment he left the house, he went straight to the nearby pharmacy. On the other side. Tao Yuyan heard what her mother and Tao Xian had said at the door just now. After they left, she only remembered that such a big thing had happened to her. She did not know what to do. Why didn¡¯t she find someone to give her advice? She took out her cell phone and immediately called Tang Xiaowei. After the call went through, she thought of how helpless and at a loss she was at the moment. Tears flowed out of her eyes and she started to cry. After that, she told Tang Xiaowei about her situation over the past few days. Tang Xiaowei was also stunned after hearing about Tao Yuyan¡¯s situation. At that moment, Tang Xiaowei was sitting on the bed in the yacht in a daze. It was quiet all around her. She could only hear Tao Yuyan¡¯s crying. Tang Xiaowei could not believe it. After not seeing Tao Xian for a few days, Yuyan and Tao Xian had actually done such a thing by accident. Now, according to Yuyan¡¯s personality, if she did not like Tao Xian, she would definitely be embarrassed to see Tao Xian again. Tang Xiaowei knew that Tao Xian liked Tao Yuyan, but she did not know if Tao Yuyan liked Tao Xian. She first comforted Tao Yuyan. After she did not cry so hard, she asked carefully, ¡°Yuyan, are you afraid to see Tao Xian now? You don¡¯t dare to see him at all? ¡± Tao Yuyan replied, ¡°Yes. ¡± She really didn¡¯t dare to see him. She didn¡¯t know how to face him. It was impossible for her to pretend not to remember such a big thing. ¡°Then let me ask you, do you like him? ¡± Tang Xiaowei asked tentatively. ¡°Wh¡­ what? ¡± Tao Yuyan was shocked. She was extremely nervous. ¡°Xiaowei, why are you asking this? ¡± ¡°I want to know, if you like him, don¡¯t be so sad and uncomfortable. Just accept him directly. If you don¡¯t like him, I will help you think of other ways. ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s voice was very gentle She was afraid that she would agitate Tao Yuyan. Tao Yuyan began to ponder. She knew that Xiaowei was doing this for her own good. Chapter 310 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION However, she thought about it carefully. In the end, she realized that she didn¡¯t like anyone. She didn¡¯t like anyone. As for Tao Xian, she knew that she cared about him and relied on him. She felt more secure in front of him. However, she didn¡¯t think that it was love. She only felt that it was the sibling relationship between her and him. Because they were family, she would have such feelings for him. Moreover, now her parents only treated her as a daughter. Tao Xian only treated her as an elder sister. How could she fall in love with Tao Xian. If she fell in love with Tao Xian, everyone in the family would scold her for being shameless, right. Just thinking about that scene made her heart ache like it was going crazy. Even though Tang Xiaowei on the other end of the phone could not see her current appearance, she still shook her head hard, sobbing and shouting excitedly, ¡°Xiaowei, I don¡¯t like him, how could I possibly like him? Don¡¯t talk nonsense. ¡± She did not know that when she shouted this sentence, Tao Xian had just bought some ointment for her pain at the door of her room. He was about to knock on the door and enter when he heard her words. He could roughly guess that she was talking to Tang Xiaowei on the phone about what had happened in the past few days. And the person she had just denied liking was definitely him. Tao Xian¡¯s expression dimmed, and his hand that was about to knock on the door also hung down. However, even though he felt sad and disappointed, he did not leave. Instead, he continued to stay at the door, leaned against the door, closed his eyes, and sighed softly. In the room. Tao Yuyan did not know that Tao Xian was standing outside the door. After she excitedly said that she could not like Tao Xian, she felt a slight pain in her heart. However, she did not notice this slight tingling pain. On the other end of the phone, after Tang Xiaowei heard Tao Yuyan¡¯s denial, she did not know whether she should heave a sigh of relief or feel sorry for Tao Xian and Tao Yuyan. After all, Tao Xian really seemed to like Tao Xian very much. And at this moment, such a thing had happened to them again. Regarding Tao Xian, who was more well-informed, Tang Xiaowei felt that Tang Xiaowei would be more at ease if she handed Tao Yuyan over to him. However, since Yuyan did not like Tao Xian, Tang Xiaowei could not force Yuyan. ¡°Yu Yan, what do you want to do? Whatever you want to do, I will support you. ¡± Tao Yuyan fell silent. A long time had passed.. She then whispered, ¡°Xiaowei, I really don¡¯t know. I just want to hide now. I have already locked myself in my room for three days and have not gone out. I don¡¯t want to see anyone now. I want to hide, do you understand? ¡± ¡°Yu Yan, how about I ask Uncle Tian to send someone to pick you up and you come to England. How about I accompany you? ¡± Tang Xiaowei could not leave immediately to pick up Tao Yuyan in China, so she could only choose to ask Ling Shitian for help. However, Tao Yuyan refused. ¡°Xiaowei, I don¡¯t want to bother you in England anymore. I don¡¯t want to go abroad. I just want to go out. I can go anywhere in China. I want to go out and relax. ¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t come back to accompany you. I¡­ ¡± Tang Xiaowei felt a little guilty. Because she only had two days with Huangfu Qiye, she might have to receive treatment later. Her condition was really serious, so she did not dare to tell Yuyan because she was afraid of scaring Yuyan. Therefore, even if she was worried about Tao Yuyan, she really didn¡¯t have the ability to accompany her. Tao Yuyan smiled gently. ¡°Xiaowei, don¡¯t worry. Nothing will happen to me if I go out alone. I actually want to go out for a walk these three days. It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t been able to make up my mind. I called you because I wanted to talk to you and give myself some courage. ¡°Now, I already have the courage. So, the next time I call you, I¡¯ll definitely be at a scenic spot. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was surprised by Tao Yuyan¡¯s decision and was a little worried. ¡°Yuyan, I¡¯m very worried about you going out alone. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Xiaowei, don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll protect myself. That¡¯s all for now. I¡¯ll set off directly tomorrow. ¡± Tao Yuyan seemed to have suddenly gained courage and wanted to hang up the phone. Tang Xiaowei reminded her worriedly, ¡°remember to protect yourself. If you encounter anything, you can call me. ¡± ¡°okay, I know. That¡¯s all for now. ¡± Tao Yuyan¡¯s tone sounded much better and was no longer as sad as before. Then, the call ended. After Tao Yuyan hung up the phone, she immediately put down her phone and prepared to pack her clothes. She still had to call the school to apply for leave. She wanted to travel alone for a week. Maybe when she came back in a week, she would be able to recover from her current mood. ¡­ ¡­ Tang Xiaowei put down her phone. Thinking about Tao Yuyan and Tao Xian, she had a headache. Judging from the way Yuyan looked, she probably didn¡¯t like Tao Xian. But now, such a thing had happened. It seemed that she could only see if Yu Yan would be of any use after she went to relax. She hoped that Yu Yan would be able to think things through. She thought for a while and when she came back to her senses, she realized that it was almost dark outside. She got up, put on her clothes, and walked out. It was very quiet outside, and there were no lights on. She could only hear the sound of the sea and the wind. It was as if there was no one else on the yacht other than her. Tang Xiaowei stood on the deck, slightly stunned. At this moment, a burst of music suddenly sounded behind her. It was the sound of a very fresh and pleasant piano. When the piano sounded, lights lit up behind her and in front of her. Immediately, she saw a long dining table not far in front of her. At this moment, flowers and food had already been placed on the table, and the white tablecloth was fluttering in the sea breeze. She looked at these in surprise, then turned to look in the direction where the piano sounded. At this moment, in another hidden corner of the deck, there was a white piano decorated with flowers, and the person playing it was actually Huangfu Qiye. He was wearing a black suit with a coat draped over it. The white shirt underneath made him look even more handsome and charming. Tang Xiaowei held her hands, a sweet smile on her lips. She walked to him in small steps and leaned gently against the piano, looking at him with a gentle gaze. She didn¡¯t expect to see such a scene when she woke up. It was very simple and romantic, but it hit her heart directly. She felt extremely sweet. Huangfu Qiye looked at her tyrannically, his eyes full of indulgence. Tang Xiaowei and he looked at each other, only to see that his subordinates did not stop playing the piano. The beautiful music was still playing, but he gave her a look, asking her to look to the side of the piano. She looked over and only then did she realize where he was looking. There was a photo album with a blue and white cover. At this moment, there was a small lock on the photo album. The small lock was tied with several thin threads, and on the thin threads were many balloons tied. Chapter 311 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION She knew what was going on when she saw the photo album. She nodded at him and picked up the photo album with a smile. After opening the small lock on the photo album, the string of balloons tied to the small lock flew into the air. She smiled and looked at it for a while. Suddenly, she heard the sound of the piano stop. Glancing sideways, she saw that Huangfu Qiye had already stopped. He stood up, held her hand, pulled her to sit beside him, and then hugged her from behind. Holding the photo album in his big hand, he said softly, ¡°let¡¯s look at it together. ¡± ¡°Only one? ¡± She only saw one, so she remembered that he had asked Yuan Qi to make two copies today. ¡°This one is for you to keep. Mine is already stored, ¡± Huangfu Qiye explained in a deep voice. Then, he opened the album. On the album, all the photos they took today were all inside. Some photos that might have been secretly taken by Yuan Qi were also printed inside. Tang Xiaowei covered her mouth and laughed. ¡°You asked Yuan Qi to secretly take photos? ¡± ¡°I heard that photos taken secretly are sometimes more loving. So, yes, I let Yuan Qi take them secretly, ¡± Huangfu Qiye explained calmly and continued to flip through the photo album. ¡°I will definitely take good care of this book of mine. Will you also take good care of that book of yours and never throw it away? ¡± After Tang Xiaowei finished looking through the photo album with him, she picked up the photo album and held it in her arms, looking at him seriously. A faint smile appeared on Huangfu Qiye¡¯s handsome face. ¡°Do you think I will throw it away? ¡± ¡°I just want to ask. ¡± She lowered her head slightly. She asked this because she was going to separate from him the day after tomorrow. It was very likely that they would never see each other again in the future. However, this photo album was definitely the most precious thing to her. However, she was afraid that he would throw away the photo album that belonged to the two of them in the future. She felt that she was really selfish. She could not accompany him in the future, but she insisted that such an outstanding man like him still remember her in the future. If he forgot about her after she left and fell in love with another woman, Tang Xiaowei did not dare to imagine how painful it would be for her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, why would I throw it away? ¡± Huangfu Qiye reached out to pinch her chin and chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re angry because you think I¡¯m really going to throw it away? ¡± She shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not angry. I just hope that you¡¯ll never forget this photo album and don¡¯t throw it away. ¡± ¡°okay, I promise you. ¡± Huangfu Qiye held her face and kissed her lips in a good mood. How could he throw away their photo album? What was Tang Xiaowei thinking? This sensitive and troubled little woman. ¡°That¡¯s good. ¡± She was satisfied after receiving his reply, and a smile appeared on her face again. ¡°Come, let¡¯s go eat. We¡¯ll go back after we¡¯re done. ¡± Huangfu Qiye held her waist with one hand and took the photo album from her hand and put it on the piano. Tang Xiaowei hugged the photo album very tightly. ¡°I want to keep it by my side. ¡± ¡°Put it here, someone will help you put it away later. It won¡¯t fall off. ¡±HuangfuuQiyee looked at her with amusement, feeling that she was a little strange today. She actually cherished this photo album more than he did. He suddenly realized that he didn¡¯t cherish it as much as she did. He felt a little sorry for this photo album. He suddenly felt that he didn¡¯t love her as much as she loved him? Of course, he hoped that he loved her more than she loved him. He hoped that he was the one who loved her the most. He didn¡¯t want her to suffer, he didn¡¯t want her to be afraid, and he didn¡¯t want her to feel insecure. ¡°Okay, keep it by your side. ¡± He gently touched her head and held her as they walked to the dining table. ¡°Today¡¯s dinner is the spoils of war that I caught this morning. ¡± ¡°What do you have? ¡± She was indeed hungry, so when it came to food, she smiled again. ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look. ¡± Huangfu Qiye winked at her. So, the two of them walked to the dining table. The dining table was filled with tableware of all sizes. CRABS, prawns, fish, seaweed, and other seafood were all on the dining table. Tang Xiaowei only felt that seeing these delicacies, her mood immediately improved. She put the photo album on the chair, and Huangfu Qiye pulled the chair for her. She sat down and turned her head to look at him expectantly. ¡°I¡¯m going to eat first. ¡± Huangfu Qiye nodded dotingly. ¡°okay, have some soup first. ¡± Although Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t understand why he told her to drink the soup first, she still picked up the bowl of soup that he scooped for her. After she finished the soup, Huangfu Qiye pushed a big plate in front of her. ¡°Eat. ¡± She put down the bowl of soup and realized that the plate in front of her that he pushed over was actually a processed crab, a few prawns, and a small fish with thorns. Moreover, he knew that she liked to eat gravy, so he even squeezed some gravy for her and put it beside her. She licked her lips and felt even hungrier. ¡°thank you. ¡± She took the fork, forked the peeled crab meat, and ate the gravy. She immediately closed her eyes happily, looking extremely satisfied. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s eyes brightened when he saw her like this, and he said lovingly, ¡°don¡¯t say thank you. It¡¯s my duty to do this for you. ¡± She ate happily, so she didn¡¯t care about this anymore. So, she nodded and continued to eat. She kept eating, and he kept preparing the food for her. During this process, he rarely ate. However, seeing the person he loved eating so happily, huangfu felt very satisfied He already felt full just by looking at the blissful look on her face. When Tang Xiaowei¡¯s stomach started to fill up, although her mouth still wanted to eat, she really couldn¡¯t stuff it into her stomach anymore. At this time, she finally had the time to stop and look at Huangfu Qiye, who was still helping her peel the prawns. ¡°I can¡¯t eat anymore. Stop Peeling for me. ¡± She squinted her eyes in satisfaction and looked at him with a sweet smile. Huangfu Qiye felt that the heart in his chest seemed to be out of control, and it started to beat faster. ¡°Are you really done eating? ¡± Although he saw that she really couldn¡¯t eat, he still wanted to ask again. ¡°Yes, yes. ¡± She hurriedly nodded. She really couldn¡¯t eat anymore. If she continued to eat, she wondered if her stomach would explode. However, speaking of her stomach¡­ She remembered yesterday and today. After what she did with him, they didn¡¯t have any facilities, and she didn¡¯t take any after-effects medicine. Could she be pregnant? She frowned slightly. It shouldn¡¯t be. After all, she was sick now. If she got pregnant, she didn¡¯t know if she could give birth. She shook her head and still didn¡¯t want to think about it. Chapter 312 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION I shouldn¡¯t be pregnant. I shouldn¡¯t be pregnant, she thought to herself. However, even if she was pregnant, she might not have the life and time to live another life. Therefore, she shouldn¡¯t worry about this matter anymore. Huangfu Qiye, who was sitting across from her, saw that her smile had suddenly changed. He stopped what he was doing and asked worriedly, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell from eating too much? ¡± Tang Xiaowei couldn¡¯t help but laugh when she heard his voice. She glared at him and said, ¡°it¡¯s not that exaggerated. However, I¡¯m indeed a little full, so I have to stand up and walk around. ¡± After she finished speaking, she stood up and looked like she was ready to walk around. ¡°Don¡¯t go too far. Stay here with me. ¡± Huangfu Qiye became serious when he saw her like this. However, she felt that he was like a child. She deliberately placed her hand on the dining table and turned her head to look at him. ¡°Can¡¯t you leave me like this? Why do you look like a child? ¡± She asked him with a smile on her face, as if she was teasing him. However, she secretly thought to herself, if he always acted like he couldn¡¯t leave her like this, what would happen to him after she really left? She really felt very distressed. On one hand, she couldn¡¯t accept that he would be with someone else in the future. On the other hand, she couldn¡¯t bear to let him spend his life alone in the future. Sigh. It was all her fault for being selfish now. She was so selfish that she indulged her feelings and accepted him. ¡°Are you teasing me? ¡± Huangfu Qiye calmly picked up the NAPKIN and wiped his slender fingers clean. After he finished speaking, in the next second, her entire body was pulled by his large hand and she suddenly fell onto his body She sat on his lap. ¡°Ah¡± she let out a small cry of surprise because she did not expect him to be like this. She was really frightened. Huangfu Qiye hugged her tightly and held her with one hand. With the other hand, he took a fork and passed it to her hand, making her hold it tightly. Only then did he solemnly say, ¡°the price of teasing me is not small. Feed me first. If I am not angry anymore, I will let you go. ¡± ¡°Alright. ¡± She did not decline. After thinking for a moment, she accepted it with a smile. In any case, the food she ate just now was prepared by him for her. Now, it was just right for her to feed him. Huangfu Qiye was extremely satisfied with her smile and obedient behavior at this moment. Therefore, he enjoyed her intimate feeding after that. Tang Xiaowei used a fork to fork up a piece of fat shrimp meat. Then, she put it to her lips and blew on it. Only then did she feed it to his mouth. Her big eyes were filled with a smile. ¡°Come, eat. ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s black eyes were full of smiles as well. He opened his mouth and ate the shrimp meat that she fed him. The way he chewed was still handsome, noble, and elegant. This kind of thing was probably something that he was born with. It would not disappear just because of anything. Tang Xiaowei thought about the time they would spend together in the future, so she fed him very gently and attentively. At first, she was still smiling. After that, she was very serious and even a little serious. After more than ten minutes, Huangfu Qiye had almost finished eating, and his stomach felt full. However, she still fed him. Although he couldn¡¯t eat much, he didn¡¯t remind her. No matter what she fed him, his face didn¡¯t change, and he just ate it all. ¡°How can you eat so much? ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hands became sore after feeding him. She found that every time she fed him, he ate all the food, and she began to feel strange. She stopped and touched his stomach curiously. ¡°You ate so much, but your stomach didn¡¯t show. Where did all the food that you ate go? ¡± Huangfu Qiye was speechless by her actions and questions. He looked at the stars in the sky helplessly. Then he reached out to hold her small hand that was still on his stomach. Her skin was smooth and tender, and it was a little small compared to his big hand. Therefore, he felt like he was touching silk, and he couldn¡¯t bear to let go. ¡°You can¡¯t touch it randomly. If you touch it, you¡¯ll get a fire. Are you willing to put it out now? ¡± He said this through gritted teeth, and his dark eyes stared at her seriously. Tang Xiaowei was stunned. Then, her face turned red. She really didn¡¯t think too much just now. She just suddenly felt that her hand was sore, and he had never said that he was full. She thought that he had eaten so much, so why was his stomach not showing? She had thought about this question before, so she took the opportunity to get so close to him just now, and then touched his stomach by accident. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t touch it anymore. You can continue eating. ¡± She picked up the fork and prepared to feed him again. ¡°I can¡¯t eat anymore. ¡± Huangfu Qiye took the fork from her and put it down, feeling a little awkward. ¡°If I continue eating, my stomach will explode. ¡± She stared at him in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re already so full, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to reject you. ¡± So as long as she kept feeding him, he would keep eating quietly. However, after this small incident, he didn¡¯t want to continue eating. Her face turned even redder, but her tone was serious. ¡°Don¡¯t do this next time. I heard from Yuan Qi that your stomach isn¡¯t good. If you eat too much, your stomach will definitely hurt. ¡± ¡°worried about me? ¡± Hearing this, he smiled and touched her face. ¡°Of course I¡¯m worried. So, you don¡¯t want me to worry about you? ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded and then looked at him suspiciously. Huangfu Qiye pinched her cheek. ¡°Idiot, I¡¯m so happy that I don¡¯t want you. ¡± She pulled his hand down and jumped down from his leg. ¡°Do you have anything fun tonight? ¡± ¡°What do you want to play? ¡± Huangfu Qiye stood up and looked at her lovingly, still holding her hand. ¡°Yeah. ¡± She was silent for a few seconds, then looked up at him and smiled. ¡°Is there anything that can be played for a long, long time? ¡± She was going to be separated from him the day after tomorrow, so she didn¡¯t want to go to sleep. She planned to spend all her time with him. No matter what she did, she didn¡¯t want to waste her time sleeping. ¡°although there are many games to play on the sea, it¡¯s very late now. I¡¯m worried about letting you stay outside, so¡­ ¡± Huangfu Qiye put his arm around her waist They walked into the room. ¡°So, let¡¯s go back to the room. I have a very time-consuming game that I need to ¡®play¡¯ with you. ¡± He deliberately bit the last word ¡®play¡¯ very heavily and ambiguously. By the time Tang Xiaowei wanted to regret it, it was too late. Therefore, after entering the room, the door was closed by him. Tang Xiaowei was pressed down on the bed by him. When she woke up the next day, the time was already 11:30 pm. Huangfu Qiye was no longer in the room. Tang Xiaowei was lying on the bed, her whole body seemed to fall apart. Chapter 313 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION She regretted asking him if he had any fun games last night. In the end, she was ¡®played¡¯ by him. After that, he only let her off in the wee hours of the morning, and she fell asleep in extreme sleepiness. Now, she didn¡¯t know where he went. Tang Xiaowei lay lazily on the bed. After resting for a few minutes, she slowly got out of the bed and went to the bathroom to wash up. Half an hour later. When she pushed open the bathroom door and came out, Tang Xiaowei discovered that Huangfu Qiye had already returned. He was sitting on the Sofa with a computer on his lap. His slender hands were constantly typing on the keyboard. In front of him, the glass table was filled with food. When he heard the sound of the door opening, he put down the computer, stood up, and walked towards her. He directly hugged her waist and gently stroked her hair. ¡°When did you wake up? Are you feeling unwell? ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s face was slightly red. ¡°I just woke up not long ago. I¡¯m in good health. ¡± She pushed his hand away because she recalled some of the scenes from last night. At this moment, she felt very shy and embarrassed to be so close to him. However, Huangfu Qiye was so overbearing, so how could he be willing to be pushed away by her. Her outstretched hand had just touched him, and before she was ready to push him, he held her hand tightly. He held her hand tightly and held her as they walked to the SOFA to sit down. He said gently, ¡°you must be hungry. Let¡¯s eat. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± She nodded and prepared to pick up the chopsticks. However, just as she stretched her hand out, a familiar pain came from her heart. Moreover, her nose started to feel the urge to bleed. She put down the chopsticks and covered her nose with her hand. She stood up and wanted to run toward the bathroom. Damn it! She had stayed in the bathroom for more than half an hour, but her illness did not flare up. Now, it suddenly flared up. She could not let him know. She hurriedly walked past him and ran toward the bathroom. Huangfu Qiye did not expect her to suddenly act like this. He was shocked and his expression instantly changed. He strode over and hugged her from behind. He was so worried that he wanted to pull her face away. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Tang Xiaowei had no time to explain to him, nor could she explain to him. She didn¡¯t want him to see her illness flare up. So, she couldn¡¯t say anything. She just pushed him away fiercely and rushed into the bathroom like crazy before he could react. Bang! She closed the bathroom door and fell to the ground due to the pain. Blood also flowed out from her nose. She hurriedly covered it with her hand. ¡°Tang Xiaowei, Xiaowei, what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s worried voice sounded from outside. The knocking on the door also followed, making her feel uneasy. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m fine. ¡± She tried to make her voice sound as normal as possible and answered him ¡­ ¡°How can you be fine? You¡¯re very strange. What¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± Huangfu Qiye was not so easily fooled. He did find her very strange just now. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have suddenly pushed him away, rushed into the bathroom without any explanation, and even locked the door. After two days of interaction, Huangfu Qiye knew very well that she loved him, and she couldn¡¯t be as cold as before. Therefore, when she pushed him away just now, he was both worried and suspicious. ¡°I just had a sudden stomachache and needed to go to the toilet. Stop knocking. ¡± Hearing his suspicious voice, Tang Xiaowei started to get nervous. She clenched her fists so that she had the strength to answer him in a normal voice. ¡°really? ¡± Huangfu Qiye was still skeptical. ¡°Yes. ¡± Her tears fell from the pain and she could only say one word. After receiving her answer, it finally became quiet outside. He stopped shouting and knocking on the door. Only then did Tang Xiaowei heave a sigh of relief. Because of the pain and because she had lied to him, her heart felt like it was about to break. It was so painful that she could not say a word. She even felt that it was very difficult to breathe. She gritted her teeth and closed her eyes to endure. One more day. After today, when she returned to the castle the next day, perhaps uncle Tian would have a way to treat her illness. With this thought in mind, she endured in the bathroom for a long time. When she vomited, she did not dare to make a sound. After a long time, about half an hour later, the pain slowly dissipated. She stood up to clean up the blood stains on her body. Then, she found herself in the mirror. Her face was as Pale as a dying person. She was suddenly stunned. Her fingers trembled as she gently touched her face. Her skin was so pale that it seemed as if it would break with a poke. A crystal-clear tear fell from her eye socket. She opened her eyes, and her cheeks were slightly burned by the tears. A desolate smile bloomed on her lips. Tang Xiaowei tried her best to smile. ¡°This is the last day. Be Strong. Don¡¯t be discovered by him. ¡± After saying that, she wiped away her tears and washed her face. She opened the bathroom window to let in some air and put on some light makeup to cover her slightly red eyes and Pale face. After doing all this, she opened the bathroom door and was ready to leave. However, just as the bathroom door was opened, she saw a doorman standing at the bathroom door. His big hand suddenly reached out and pulled her into his arms, hugging her tightly. ¡°Does your stomach really hurt? Is there something wrong with the seafood yesterday? Let¡¯s immediately go back to the island to see the doctor? ¡± Seeing that he did not doubt her and even believed her, Tang Xiaowei heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she nodded and said in a deliberately awkward manner, ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go back after lunch. But I don¡¯t want to see the doctor. My stomach hurts because my digestion is too good. ¡± Hearing her words, Huangfu Qiye knew what she meant. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief. Then, he pulled her back to the SOFA and sat down. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. ¡± She had suddenly rushed into the bathroom so nervously just now and had really scared him. Now that he heard her explanation, he finally felt relieved. Tang Xiaowei saw that he believed her and did not ask any more questions, so she was relieved. After that, after having lunch, Huangfu Qiye told Yuan Qi to go back. After more than half an hour, the yacht finally stopped at the shore of the island. Huangfu Qiye held Tang Xiaowei¡¯s waist and got off the yacht together. At this moment, other than the sound of the sea and the wind, there was no other sound on the entire island. After the others got on the island, they scattered far away. Even the bodyguards who had to protect Huangfu Qiye and Tang Xiaowei were far away from them and did not dare to disturb them. Tang Xiaowei and Huangfu Qiye did not return to the villa first. Instead, they planned to walk around the island first. After walking for a while, Huangfu Qiye suddenly squatted down and waved at her. ¡°Come Up, I¡¯ll carry you. ¡± Tang Xiaowei thought for a while. This was probably the last time he would carry her. Chapter 314 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Therefore, she did not refuse or hesitate, and obediently leaned on him. ¡°okay. ¡± Huangfu Qiye carried her on his back, stood up, and slowly walked forward. This was a very spacious lawn, surrounded by trees and flowers. Therefore, the air was very fresh, and because no one came to disturb them, this kind of time made people feel even better. In the air, one could faintly smell the faint fragrance of flowers. Tang Xiaowei put her arms around his neck and put her face on his shoulder. She looked at the sea in the distance and said, ¡°Ye, if there is a next life, do you think we will meet again? ¡± She had no chance to accompany him in this life. She hoped that she could meet him in the next life. ¡°If there is a next life, we will not only meet, but you will still be my woman and I will also be your man, ¡± Huangfu Qiye answered arrogantly with a strong tone. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s heart hurt when she heard that. If there was a next life, it would be great. This way, they could still be together. ¡°Why would you suddenly bring up such a question? ¡± Huangfu Qiye asked in surprise. ¡°It was just a sudden thought. ¡± Tang Xiaowei hurriedly laughed lightly, pretending that it was a sudden thought. Huangfu Qiye did not doubt it and nodded. After that, he continued to walk slowly. Occasionally, the two of them would casually chat, as if they were an ordinary couple. Their days were peaceful and beautiful. However, after walking for a while, the originally blue sky suddenly drifted away, and black clouds quickly piled up. The cold wind kept blowing, and it looked like it was going to rain. Huangfu Qiye stopped in his tracks. ¡°It¡¯s going to rain. Let¡¯s go back. ¡± Tang Xiaowei replied, ¡°okay. ¡± Hence, he carried her on his back and turned around. The pace at which they went back was much faster. After walking for a while, they had already walked into the main villa. Tang Xiaowei, who was on his back, felt a little depressed. Thinking about how they were going to be separated the next day and how she might die and never see him again, her mood was like the dark clouds in the sky. She felt so depressed that she wanted to rain. With a gloomy and gloomy mood, she returned to the villa. Just as Huangfu Qiye put her down, Yuan Qi rushed over and handed a phone to Huangfu Qiye. ¡°Young Master, there¡¯s a call for you. It¡¯s urgent. ¡± Huangfu Qiye took the phone and reached out to touch Tang Xiaowei¡¯s head. ¡°sit down for a while. I¡¯m going to take a call. ¡± ¡°okay, go ahead. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded and smiled at him. Only then did HUANGFU Qiye get up and leave in peace. He went to the living room to take the call. Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t go to the living room. Instead, she went upstairs first. After she went upstairs, the lights in the villa were not turned on because the sky had not turned dark just now. When she went upstairs alone, the dark clouds in the sky grew more and more. The world outside the windows became completely dark. Moreover, the sea breeze was strong, and the branches outside were fluttering in the wind. She heard that there seemed to be a few windows that had not been closed, and they were fluttering in the wind. Moreover, because the sky outside was getting darker and darker, she suddenly felt her surroundings darken on the stairs. She was most afraid of the dark. Previously, when she had hatred in her heart, she could still barely endure it. But these two days, perhaps it was because Huangfu Qiye had spoiled her too much. She felt that she had been spoiled to the point of being a little delicate and pretentious again. She squatted down in fear. She did not dare to go up again, nor did she dare to go down again. She simply sat on the stairs and leaned against the wall, her body trembling slightly. After Huangfu Qiye finished answering the phone, he realized that a dark cloud had covered the entire sky outside. It was pitch-black, as if night had arrived. The Lights in the villa had not been turned on yet. Thinking of how Tang Xiaowei had just gone upstairs, she would be afraid of the dark. He frowned fiercely. ¡°Turn on all the lights. ¡± He shouted angrily at the servants in the villa, then hurriedly ran upstairs. Only then did the servants in the villa think of turning on the lights, then hurriedly ran to turn on the lights. When Huangfu Qiye ran to the stairwell, because the lights had not been turned on, he saw Tang Xiaowei huddled up, hugging her knees and sitting on the stairs. She had her head lowered as if she was still trembling. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s heart ached. His frown deepened. He hurriedly ran up to her. He crouched down and hugged her tightly in his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here. Everything will be fine. ¡± After he finished speaking, all the lights in the villa lit up. After Tang Xiaowei was hugged by him, she opened her tightly shut eyes. At this moment, when she saw that the lights were on and that he was hugging her, she finally did not feel afraid anymore. She also reached out and hugged him tightly. ¡°MMM, I¡¯m not afraid anymore. ¡± The two of them maintained this position and hugged each other for a long time. It was not until a long time had passed that Tang Xiaowei felt that her legs and hands were sore. Only then did she gently push him. ¡°My hands and legs are sore. Let¡¯s get up and go back to our room. ¡± When Huangfu Qiye heard this, he relaxed a little. ¡°Okay. ¡± Then, he stood up and planned to carry her upstairs. However, his legs were also numb because he had just squatted down. As soon as he stood up, he dreamt that he fell down. And he was still hugging her tightly. At the moment he fell, he was afraid of hurting her, so he directly carried her into his arms. He used himself as a cushion and fell onto the stairs first. ¡°Dong. ¡± His back and legs hit the stairs, making a very loud sound. He was also willing to have his back and legs hurt from the impact, so he frowned slightly. When Tang Xiaowei heard the sound, she knew that he must have been hit. She knelt down beside him in a hurry. ¡°Did you hit anything? Does it hurt? Why don¡¯t you wait here for a while, I¡¯ll call the doctor. ¡± After she said that, she wanted to get up and go to the doctor. However, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s hand grabbed her tightly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to go to the doctor. It might just be a small bruise. You can help me apply some medicine later. ¡± He did not like his body being seen or touched by others. Only she could make him willing to take off his clothes. Moreover, he did feel a lot of pain from the sudden bump just now, but he could feel that it shouldn¡¯t have been such a bruise. ¡°Do you really not need to call the doctor? ¡± She still felt worried. Huangfu Qiye stood up. Although his back and thighs still felt a little painful, he could still endure it. ¡°There¡¯s no need. Let¡¯s go up. ¡± He held her hand tightly. Since he couldn¡¯t carry her, he could only lead her upstairs. ¡°okay. ¡± She could only follow him upstairs. After returning to the room, Tang Xiaowei let him sit down and she applied medicine on him. However, seeing him frown slightly after sitting down, she guessed that his buttocks and buttocks must have been injured. Thinking of how the usually overbearing President Huangpu had fallen and hit his butt and buttocks, Tang Xiaowei wanted to laugh, but she had to hold it in. Chapter 315 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°You¡¯d better lie down. This way, you won¡¯t feel any pain, and it¡¯ll be easier for me to apply the medicine. ¡± She held back her laughter and said. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s eyes flashed when he saw her trying to hold back her laughter. Then, he very naturally turned over and lay down on the bed. ¡°That¡¯s good too. It does feel better if I lie down. You can apply the medicine. ¡± Thereupon, Tang Xiaowei began to take off his clothes to check if there were any injuries on his back. Seeing that there was a bruise on his back, she felt a little heartache. Then, she took out the ointment from the medical kit and carefully applied it on his back. After wiping his back. Thinking that there should be other injuries on his back as well, she started to take off his pants. Huangfu Qiye thought that she did not have the courage to take off his pants. When her hand really touched his pants, his entire body stiffened. Feeling his stiffness, Tang Xiaowei looked at him in surprise and asked in a low voice, ¡°did my movements be too rough and hurt you? ¡± Too Rough? Hurt him? When Huangfu Qiye heard this, why did he feel that something was not right? If that was the case, why would a woman say this to him, President Huangfu? Wouldn¡¯t this suppress his dignity? ! He immediately lowered his voice and said seriously, ¡°it doesn¡¯t hurt. You can wipe it all you want. I¡¯m just worried that you won¡¯t dare to take off my pants. That¡¯s all. ¡± ¡°Oh, actually, I¡¯m a little embarrassed too. However, you¡¯re already my man. Now that you¡¯re injured, I can¡¯t not apply medicine on you, right? ¡± Tang Xiaowei said embarrassedly. Then, in the next second, she directly took off his pants. Actually, she thought that she and he only had time to spend together today. Therefore, when he was injured and asked her to apply medicine on him, she couldn¡¯t keep wasting time here to let him continue to be in pain because she was embarrassed. Therefore, no matter how shy she was, she had to clench her teeth and do it. More than ten minutes later. She finally finished applying medicine on her and helped him put on his pants. Only then did she let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Well, it¡¯s already done. I¡¯m going to wash my hands. You lie down like this and don¡¯t move around, or the medicine will be wiped off. ¡± After she finished speaking, she got up and went to the bathroom to wash her hands. Meanwhile, Huangfu Qiye, who was lying on the bed, had a suspicious and faint red cloud on his face. He was so embarrassed that he was unable to speak. Just now, he actually asked her to help him wipe his medicine. Moreover, it was in such a private and intimate place. He didn¡¯t expect that she would be so bold. She actually dared to do it. In the bathroom. After Tang Xiaowei washed her hands, her face was still pink and pink. He felt embarrassed just now, but she also felt shy. Fortunately, he couldn¡¯t get up now, so he couldn¡¯t see her face. Otherwise, she would be laughed at by him if she was so ¡®calm¡¯ when she applied the medicine on his face. She stayed in the bathroom for a long time until she heard Huangfu Qiye¡¯s shout from outside. Then, she calmed herself down and walked out. When she went out, she found Huangfu Qiye still lying on the bed, but his face was looking in the direction of the bathroom. When he saw her coming out, he waved to her. ¡°Come here, take a nap with me. ¡± Tang Xiaowei walked over and smiled. ¡°Sure. ¡± She didn¡¯t want to waste time sleeping, but now that he was injured, she could only lie down and accompany him. She took off her shoes and lay down beside him. Just as she lay down, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s big hand reached out and wrapped itself around her waist in an overbearing manner. He closed his eyes and said in an overbearing and gentle tone, ¡°go to sleep. The rain will definitely stop when you wake up. When that time comes, I¡¯ll walk around with you. ¡± ¡°okay, ¡± she replied and closed her eyes as well. Very soon, she fell asleep. ¡­ ¡­ She woke up again. She was awakened by Huangfu Qiye. Opening his misty eyes, Huangfu Qiye sat up. He put his hands around her shoulders and shook them gently. ¡°Xiaowei, are you awake? ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s voice was soft and lazy. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s heart went numb because of her voice. ¡°Xiaowei, something happened to my company in China. I have to go back immediately. So, I¡¯m leaving soon. ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression was serious, but his tone was reluctant. He didn¡¯t want to leave Tang Xiaowei. But Tang Xiaowei insisted on giving him a month¡¯s appointment. And today was the last day they were alone for three days. He happened to have something urgent to leave. So, he woke her up and told her. He thought that since they were going to separate tomorrow morning, although he couldn¡¯t bear to leave, since something happened, he could only go back to check on the situation. ¡°You¡¯re leaving? ¡± Tang Xiaowei heard his words, and she was completely awake. There was a trace of nervousness in her voice, and her eyes were full of panic. She had thought that they would be able to stay together for another night before splitting up the next day. But she didn¡¯t expect that he would be leaving now. She was suddenly very sad and very reluctant to part with him. But she couldn¡¯t show it. ¡°Well, why don¡¯t you leave with me? Can you cancel the one-month agreement that you said? ¡± Huangfu Qiye looked at her expectantly and carefully. Hearing this, Tang Xiaowei was stunned at first, then Menglie shook her head. ¡°No, I won¡¯t go with you. I still have some things to do, so I need to stay in England. ¡± A disappointed look appeared in Huangfu Qiye¡¯s eyes, but he was good-tempered and didn¡¯t lose his temper. Instead, he hugged her hard He complained, ¡°you¡¯re really ruthless. Now that you¡¯ve seduced me so much, you¡¯re not willing to follow me. Are you trying to make me lovesick? ¡± ¡°I¡­ have no choice. ¡± She bit her lip and helplessly found an excuse ¡­ ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t force you. I¡¯ll respect you. ¡± Huangfu Qiye sighed and got off the bed. He looked at her with a gentle gaze. ¡°You should get up too. After dinner, I¡¯ll send you back to your foster father¡¯s place. I¡¯ll go to the airport then. ¡± ¡°Oh, okay. ¡± Tang Xiaowei got off the bed stiffly and then walked to the cloakroom stiffly to find clothes to wear. She found that her entire body was stiff until she entered the cloakroom. Huangfu Qiye went to the bathroom and didn¡¯t come over. She was the only one in the cloakroom. Only then did she close the door and tears rolled down her face. An hour later. They had dinner, then boarded a helicopter and flew to the Ling family¡¯s castle in the suburbs. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hand was tightly held by Huangfu Qiye. Occasionally, he would kiss her Then, he started to persuade her, ¡°Xiaowei, come back with me. Go back to the country to study. You still have Tao Yuyan and the others to accompany you. Isn¡¯t that better? You don¡¯t have any friends abroad. I¡¯m worried about you. ¡± ¡°I still want to stay in the UK, ¡± Tang Xiaowei replied stiffly. ¡°Why do you have to stay in the UK? What reason do you have to stay? ¡± Chapter 316 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Huangfu Qiye¡¯s tone became more and more serious, and his voice became deeper. ¡°Is it because of someone? ¡± He began to suspect that she had chosen to stay in England. Could it be because of Ling Yijue? But after spending the past few days together, she clearly loved him, Huangfu Qiye, wasn¡¯t it? ¡°Are you suspecting me? ¡± Tang Xiaowei looked at Huangfu Qiye in disbelief. She was already sad enough that she was forced to separate from him, but he actually doubted her. She was not because of anyone else, she was only because of herself. However, she did not want to tell him about this matter and could not tell him. After spending the past few days together, could he not feel that the only person that she, Tang Xiaowei, loved was Huangfu Qiye? When Huangfu Qiye heard her aggrieved voice, he immediately felt a little annoyed. His heart ached as he pulled her into his embrace and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I just didn¡¯t want to separate from you, so I was a little extreme. That¡¯s why I spoke recklessly. I won¡¯t be like this again in the future. Don¡¯t be angry. Look at your face, it¡¯s Pale from anger. ¡± After he finished speaking, he kissed her face a few times, his gaze filled with heartache. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m not angry. ¡± She shook her head. Now, she didn¡¯t have much time and opportunity to be angry. Even though she said she wasn¡¯t angry, her face was still pale. Huangfu Qiye still felt worried and blamed himself. He hugged her tightly, his fingers gently stroking her hair. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not angry. I won¡¯t say this again in the future. ¡± Tang Xiaowei narrowed her eyes and didn¡¯t reply. In the future¡­ ¡­ She didn¡¯t know if there was still a future between them. If there was, that would be great. If there wasn¡¯t, even if he wanted to misunderstand her, he would not have the chance. More than an hour later, the helicopter landed directly in the Ling Family Castle. Ling Shitian had received a call from Tang Xiaowei beforehand. He knew that she would be back tonight, so he had been waiting in the castle for a long time. Of course, because Ling Yijue could not find where Huangfu Qiye¡¯s island was, he did not go to the island. After that, he heard from his foster father that Tang Xiaowei would be back tonight, so he also came back. At this moment, the two of them were waiting in the castle. When they saw Huangfu Qiye and Tang Xiaowei get off the plane, Ling Shitian and Ling Yijue hurriedly walked out. ¡°Little Qiang Wei, you¡¯re finally willing to come back. ¡± Ling Shitian couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart ache when he saw the pale and frail girl. Ling Yijue and Huangfu Qiye present didn¡¯t know the truth, but Tang Xiaowei and Ling Shitian did. Therefore, when Tang Xiaowei heard uncle Tian¡¯s voice, she turned around and saw the worry on uncle Tian¡¯s face with a hint of heartache She knew that Uncle Tian must have been worried about her for the past two days. She immediately revealed a bright smile and waved at Ling Shitian who was not far away. ¡°Uncle Tian. ¡± She was going to run over. However, Huangfu Qiye held her hand. She was stunned and turned around to look at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression was cold. He glanced at Ling Yijue and saw that the other party was also staring at him coldly. He felt that it was very dangerous for Tang Xiaowei to stay here. However, he could not force Tang Xiaowei anymore. If he made her angry, it would be very difficult to appease her. ¡°I don¡¯t have much time left, so I¡¯ll leave immediately, ¡± he explained. Tang Xiaowei was slightly stunned. She thought that he would be able to accompany her in the castle for a while. Unfortunately, it seemed that he had to leave in a hurry. She really did not want to separate from him, but she could not say it out loud. She suppressed all the worries in her heart. Only then did she raise her head and smile at him. Then, before he could react, she suddenly threw herself into his arms and hugged him tightly. She didn¡¯t say a word and only hugged him tightly. Huangfu Qiye hugged her even tighter because her hug made him feel panic-stricken. It was as if he was going to lose her in the next second. He frowned, not knowing why he suddenly felt this way. Could it be that he was going to return to the country soon and they would be separated for a month? He thought about it and felt that this answer was the only way to soothe his panic. Only then did he slowly let go of his brows. Tang Xiaowei hugged Huangfu Qiye tightly and did not let go. She knew that as long as she let go, after he left, they might never see each other again for the rest of their lives. At the thought of this, she felt a knife-like pain in her heart. She closed her eyes and did not dare to say a word. She was afraid that she would cry the moment she opened her mouth. The two of them hugged each other tightly and did not let go of each other for a very, very long time. Ling Shitian, who was standing at the side, was well aware of Tang Xiaowei¡¯s actions. Hence, he also felt a little sad. Little Rosette probably knew that her illness was too serious, so she was so afraid. That was why he did not go over to disturb her. As for Ling Yijue, he saw that Tang Xiaowei took the initiative to Hug Huangfu Qiye, and she had no intention of letting go for a long time. His eyes dimmed, and his face turned Pale. He clenched his fists and let go. In the end, he could not watch any longer. He turned around and went straight back into the castle, never to come out again. Yuan Qi, who was beside the helicopter, kept ringing his cell phone. It was a call from a company in the country. This call was naturally to urge Huangfu Qiye to go back. However, Yuan Qi looked at his young master and Miss Tang¡¯s affectionate and sweet embrace. It was as if they would disappear as soon as they let go of each other. He could even clearly feel the strong sense of sadness in his surroundings. Therefore, Yuan Qi did not dare to go up and disturb them. Finally, Tang Xiaowei let go of Huangfu Qiye. She did not know that after hugging him, she had lost track of time because she was immersed in her sadness. After she woke up, she did not want him to notice anything strange. Then, she remembered that he still had work to do. She lowered her head and retreated from his embrace, taking two steps back. ¡°You can go. ¡± She didn¡¯t dare to look at him, her nails digging into the flesh of her palm. Only then did she manage to suppress her heartache and say these three words. Huangfu Qiye reached out and touched her head. ¡°En, then I¡¯ll see you in a month. ¡± When Tang Xiaowei heard this, her body trembled. She didn¡¯t reply, because she didn¡¯t know if they would meet again in a month, so she didn¡¯t dare to reply. When Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t receive her reply, a hint of disappointment appeared in his eyes. However, when he saw Ling Shitian glaring at him, Huangfu Qiye felt that it was a little funny. He lowered his head and suddenly raised her chin. Then, a kiss gently landed on her lips. After that, he quickly left with a troubled and helpless look on his face. ¡°I really don¡¯t want to leave you, but I really have to go. Wait for me here. I¡¯ll see you in a month, HMM? ¡± Tang Xiaowei bit her lips. She could still feel the feeling of his kiss just now. She thought, this might be the last kiss between them. Chapter 317 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION It was very light, but she would never be able to forget it. ¡°okay. ¡± She endured the pain and nodded. Only then did Huangfu Qiye have no choice but to turn around and leave. He went to the side of the helicopter. Yuan Qi immediately took the phone and handed it to him, saying something in a low voice. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression instantly turned ugly. Then, he took the phone and started to answer the call. After that, he and Yuan Qi boarded the helicopter together. He even waved at her and gave her a cute flying kiss. Tang Xiaowei looked up in a daze, her whole body stiffening as she watched him leave with the helicopter until they were further and further away. Finally, the helicopter disappeared from the castle and could not be seen in the sky. Only then did her body soften and she squatted down, hugging her knees and crying. ¡°SOB SOB SOB¡­ ¡± She squatted on the lawn and cried like a pitiful little animal. Ling Shitian was extremely worried, but he did not want to go up and disturb her. At this time, she needed to vent, so he would let her vent. On the sixth floor of the Castle, Ling Yijue, who had been watching the situation outside from the window, was shocked when he saw Tang Xiaowei suddenly squatting on the ground after Huangfu Qiye left, as if she was crying. However, he didn¡¯t know about Tang Xiaowei¡¯s illness. He only thought that Tang Xiaowei was sad because she couldn¡¯t bear to part with Huangfu Qiye. Therefore, Ling Yijue was even more angry. His face was dark and he pulled the curtains angrily, never looking at the situation outside again. Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t know how long she had been crying. She was really sad. They were finally separated. Her heart was so painful that she could hardly breathe. Her heart began to ache faintly, and soon, the familiar feeling of the attack came from her body again. She covered her mouth and nose, but she couldn¡¯t cover the blood that kept flowing out and the dry vomiting in her throat. Perhaps it was because she was too tired, or perhaps the attack this time was too serious, she suddenly felt very dizzy. Soon, her vision turned dark, and she fell onto the lawn, closing her eyes tightly. Before her consciousness completely disappeared, she thought sorrowfully, am I going to die? If I die like this, I really won¡¯t be able to see Huangfu Qiye. Thinking of this, her heart hurt even more. And she also didn¡¯t have the strength to continue, helplessly falling into the darkness. Ling Shitian had been watching her from the side. Seeing that she suddenly fell, he ran up anxiously. ¡°Little Rosette, you¡­ Heavens, how did this happen? ¡± He ran over, wanting to see what exactly happened to her. But just as he came over, he saw that her face was covered in blood, and her clothes were also covered in blood. Ling Shitian was almost scared to death. This was the first time he had seen Tang Xiaowei¡¯s condition flare up. Although he had never been a good person and often drank blood, he had seen and done some bloody and violent scenes before. However, at this moment, the child he cared about had suddenly become like this. Of course, he would be scared. He nervously picked up Tang Xiaowei and ran into the infirmary in the castle. ¡°David, get ready immediately and gather all the doctors here! ¡± He ordered as he ran. David, who was beside him, hurriedly nodded and took out his phone to contact them. In the past two days, many experts and doctors had moved into the castle. They were all top-notch in the industry. These were the people that Ling Shitian had spent a lot of money to hire. Their goal was to get them to treat Tang Xiaowei. The entire castle instantly became flustered. Everyone could feel Ling Shitian¡¯s anxiety and anger. Everyone was doing things carefully. Meanwhile, Tang Xiaowei was quickly sent into the examination room. Ling Shitian had been standing by her side the whole time. ¡­ ¡­ On the sixth floor, in Ling Yijue¡¯s room. After he closed the curtains, he threw a fit of anger and smashed everything in the room. Then, he angrily called Willam over. ¡°Go and get me some wine. The more, the better. ¡± Willam saw that the room had been smashed to such a state by the young master and that the young master looked like he wanted to kill someone. He instantly did not dare to say anything and hurriedly went downstairs to look for wine. However, when he reached the first floor, he saw many servants and some nurses in white coats running around as if something big had happened. The atmosphere was serious and tense. He felt strange and immediately pulled a maid and asked coldly, ¡°what happened? Why are there suddenly so many nurses? ¡± ¡°It seems that miss suddenly fainted. ¡± The maid saw that the person who grabbed her was Willam, who was beside the young master, so she did not hide it and told him what she had just seen. ¡°Miss Fainted? ¡± Willam frowned when he heard that. Wasn¡¯t Miss Tang Xiaowei. The young master liked Tang Xiaowei so much, but it seemed that the young master did not know that Tang Xiaowei had fainted. Thus, after taking a lot of wine, Willam rushed upstairs, wanting to tell Ling yijue about Tang Xiaowei fainting. The door was opened, and Willam handed the wine bottle in his hand to the young master who had almost gone mad. He opened his mouth and said, ¡°young master, the wine is here, and I just heard¡­ ¡± Ling Yijue snatched the wine bottle, and the anger in his eyes was completely exposed. ¡°Shut up! ¡± After saying that, the door was fiercely closed by him. Willam was shut outside the door. Although he still wanted to tell the young master about Tang Xiaowei¡¯s situation, he didn¡¯t dare to knock on the door again. He sighed helplessly and could only hunch his head. He might as well wait until young master was in a better mood before telling him. On the other side. After Ling Yijue received the wine, he immediately opened the lid and directly took the wine bottle and poured it into his mouth. Why? He and Xiaowei were clearly each other¡¯s first love. Could it be that just because he had no choice but to break up with her previously, he now no longer had the chance to be together with Xiaowei? Huangfu Qiye was such a dangerous person, why would Xiaowei like him? Liking Huangfu Qiye was like liking an unsafe bomb. Had Xiaowei not been hurt by Huangfu Qiye before and learned her lesson? Why was it useless for him to do anything now? ¡°Xiaowei, what do you want me to do so that you can return to my side again? ¡± Ling Yijue¡¯s eyes were red. The anger that could not be extinguished made him unable to calm down. As if he did not care about his life, he crazily drank up more than half of the bottle of wine in the bottle. The wine was all over his body. After he finished drinking, the bottle was ruthlessly smashed to the ground. The next second, he picked up another bottle and started to pour himself. ¡­ ¡­ When Tang Xiaowei woke up, she found that she had already returned to her room on the fifth floor. And there were many people in the room. Other than Ling Shitian who was sitting on the Sofa, the others were Butler David, a few maids, bodyguards, and some men and women in white coats. She frowned slightly, not knowing why there were so many people in her room. Chapter 318 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Xiaowei, you¡¯re finally awake. ¡± Ling Shitian saw that she had woken up and immediately walked to the side of the bed in excitement. Ling Shitian sat on the side of the bed and grabbed her hand in surprise. Tang Xiaowei supported herself on the bed and sat up. She realized that although her body was a little weak, the pain was no longer there. She recalled that she was sad because of Huangfu Qiye¡¯s departure, causing her illness to flare up and she fainted. Before she fainted, she remembered that her entire body was covered in blood. Now, she had returned to her room and changed her clothes. It was probably the maid who helped her change. She nodded and smiled at Ling Shitian, ¡°Uncle Tian, did I scare you when I fainted? ¡± Ling Shitian saw that she could still smile and sighed as he glared at her, ¡°you little heartless one. Uncle Tian was worried to death, yet you can still smile. ¡± ¡°Uncle Tian, have you asked the doctors to check on my body? What exactly is the situation? ¡± Tang Xiaowei stopped smiling and asked with anticipation and fear. Ling Shitian¡¯s expression changed when he heard that. Then, he waved his hand and called the doctor beside him, ¡°I¡¯ll ask them to examine you again. I¡¯ll tell you about your condition in a while. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded. She didn¡¯t want to die. She wanted to live. Therefore, she was willing to accept all the treatment. Soon, the doctors beside her all walked over and surrounded Tang Xiaowei. They examined her respectfully and seriously. Half an hour later, everyone in the room walked out, including Ling Shitian. Only Tang Xiaowei was left in the room. Tang Xiaowei waited for about ten minutes before Ling Shitian returned alone. After he returned, he closed the door and walked in front of Tang Xiaowei His expression was serious and serious. ¡°Xiaowei, the doctor has already told Uncle Tian about your condition. You are indeed like your mother in the past. You inherited her illness. ¡°Your illness is hereditary, and it is a rare condition that can be hidden. It has been hidden in your body since you were born. After you become an adult, it will suddenly break out from time to time. I remember that your mother was 25 years old when her illness broke out. You are not even 20 years old when your illness broke out. Because you were poisoned before, it was the devil¡¯s drug that stimulated the hidden illness in your body. ¡°So after you detoxified it, it slowly emerged. ¡± Tang Xiaowei listened quietly. The more she listened, the Paler her face became. Her illness was indeed inherited from her mother, Shangguan Yuyu. When she dreamt that her mother was vomiting blood, she remembered that her mother was sick in the past. Previously, she only suspected that she might have inherited her mother¡¯s illness. Now, she really got the answer. She really inherited it. Her body could not help but tremble a little. This illness was acting up in her body earlier because of her previous poisoning. Now, did she still have a chance to survive? ¡°Uncle Tian, can I still be saved? ¡± Tang Xiaowei looked at Ling Shitian expectantly. Ling Shitian¡¯s expression became even more serious. ¡°strictly speaking, you can be saved. After all, your illness has just taken effect not long after you became an adult. Therefore, the possibility of being cured is very high. However, your illness is actually a kind of poison and not a normal illness. Therefore, you can only find someone who can produce an antidote so that you can recover. Otherwise¡­ ¡°¡­¡±. Otherwise¡­¡± Her heart would slowly fail and she would slowly die. Tang Xiaowei looked at Ling Shitian in disbelief. ¡°Uncle Tian, what did you say? My illness is not a normal illness, and I¡¯m actually poisoned? ¡± Ling Shitian nodded and said seriously, ¡°let me tell you something that you don¡¯t know. ¡± Tang Xiaowei could only nod her head. After that, Ling Shitian told Tang Xiaowei a lot of things that Tang Xiaowei did not know. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s mother, Shangguan Yuyu, was an orphan since she was young. After that, she was adopted by the Shangguan family and became brother and sister in name with Tang Xiaowei¡¯s father, Shangguan Li. However, they fell in love later on, so Shangguan yuyu still had the surname Shangguan. However, she had changed from a daughter of the Shangguan family to a daughter-in-law of the Shangguan family. However, when she and Shangguan Li finally broke through all difficulties and got together. They gave birth to their daughter, Shangguan Qiongwei, which was also Tang Xiaowei. After that, when Tang Xiaowei was six years old, Shangguan Yuyu¡¯s illness began to flare up. She began to spit out blood and her nose began to bleed. As the illness became more and more serious, her body became weaker and weaker. Shangguan Li was worried and afraid, so he frantically used all his resources to find many doctors to treat Shangguan Yu. Unfortunately, those doctors said that they could not cure Shangguan Yu. In the end, Shangguan Li finally found a doctor with top medical skills. Only then did he know that Shangguan Yu had been poisoned, and it was hereditary. So, Shangguan Li began to send people to find Shangguan Yu¡¯s biological parents. In the end, Shangguan Yu¡¯s biological parents were not found, but they found a woman who had left Shangguan Yu in the orphanage. That woman was Shangguan Yu¡¯s aunt. She told Shangguan Li that Shangguan Yuyu¡¯s parents, who were Tang Xiaowei¡¯s grandparents, used to be in business, but they had accidentally offended someone, and then the business was ruined by others She also injected poison into Shangguan Yuyu¡¯s mother, who was also Tang Xiaowei¡¯s grandmother. At that time, Shangguan Yuyu had not been born yet, and was still in her mother¡¯s belly. At that time, Shangguan Yuyu¡¯s parents thought that the child would definitely be gone, but after that, the husband and wife were destitute, but they still survived and gave birth to Shangguan Yuyu. After the child was born, they saw that the child was fair and cute. Therefore, they did not take the incident of being injected with poison to heart. However, after that, for some unknown reason, Shangguan Yu¡¯s mother became thinner and thinner after giving birth to Shangguan Yu. Finally, she coughed up blood and nosebleeds all day and passed away in pain. As for Shangguan Yu¡¯s father, he loved his wife very much. His own family was ruined by others. He had no money and no place to live. He also committed suicide with his wife in pain. At that time, Shangguan Yu was only a few months old. Before Shangguan Yu¡¯s father committed suicide, he sent Shangguan Yu to his aunt¡¯s house and asked her to take care of the child. Then, he went home and committed suicide. At first, his aunt did not know that her brother-in-law would leave the world with her sister. By the time she finally found out, it was too late. However, she had married a bad man. Although she wanted to help her sister and brother-in-law take care of the child, she had no choice but to help her brother-in-law. The man in her house always bullied the child. There were a few times when his aunt was not at home They almost strangled Shangguan Yu to death. Chapter 319 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION She had no choice but to send Shangguan Yu, who was already more than a year old, to an orphanage. After that, she never saw Shangguan Yu again, nor did she know that he had been adopted. After she was found by Shangguan Li, she told him about the past. Shangguan Li began to investigate who Shangguan Yu¡¯s parents had provoked to be poisoned by the other party. Soon, he found out that it was the song family. The song family, in that era, everyone in the dark knew that they were a poison-making family. The song family¡¯s reputation could make people tremble in fear. There was an old man in the song family who was already in his 70s at that time. After him were the two sons of old man song, the eldest son, Song Yi, and the second son, Song Er. The eldest son of the Song Family, Song Yi, was a good, cold-blooded, and vicious man in his 40s. He Fell in love with Shangguan Yu¡¯s mother, but Shangguan Yu¡¯s mother had someone she loved deeply who would not listen to him. In the end, he ruined Shangguan Yu¡¯s parents¡¯business After he found out that Shangguan Yu¡¯s mother was pregnant, he had someone inject poison into her. That was a secret medicine that the song family had just made. He wanted to torture anyone who did not listen to him. The second son of the Song Family, Song Er, was a taciturn person who did not like business and only liked to study. He did not have much power and rarely went out. Therefore, the two sons of the song family had different temperaments. The eldest son, Song Yi, had two children. The other son was called Song Nan. His personality was as vicious as his father¡¯s. If he liked someone, he must get it, or he would take revenge on the other party. He also had a younger sister, Song Qingyun. Her personality was exactly the same as his and their father¡¯s. As for the second son of the Song Family, Song Er, he also had a son, Song Zhi. He looked like his father, who was very quiet and did not fight for anything. As for the song family, Shangguan Li just so happened to know three people. One was Song Nan, one was Song Qingyun, and the other was Song Zhi. Because the song family and the Shangguan family were both prominent families at that time, their ages were about the same, and they all attended the same noble school. And because of this, they got to know each other. Although Shangguan Yu was adopted by the Shangguan family, she also attended the noble school with Shangguan Li. Song Nan saw the beautiful Shangguan Yu, and after knowing that Shangguan Yu was only Shangguan Li¡¯s sister, he began to pursue her crazily. But Shangguan Yu liked Shangguan Li, and they were already secretly dating at that time. So she naturally rejected Song Nan. At that time, Song Qingyun also liked the handsome Shangguan Li. Shangguan Li naturally rejected Song Qingyun as well. Song Nan and Song Qingyun had the same personality as their father. Therefore, after being rejected, they didn¡¯t do anything excessive when they were young. However, they fell out with Shangguan Li and Shangguan Yu After that, they would always resort to small tricks to bully Shangguan Yu. After Shangguan Li found out, he used some power and tricks to drive the two brothers and sisters of the Song family out of school. After that, they hated each other. After that, they didn¡¯t see each other again for several years. However, after Shangguan Li found out that he could only go to the song family to ask for the antidote to save his wife, he still came with a gift. It was a pity that the people of the song family, the people of Song Yi¡¯s room, were all vengeful people. After Shangguan Li came and told him about the situation and took out a huge amount of money and some rare treasures, Song Yi was now the head of the family because old master song had passed away. His son and daughter had been bullied by Shangguan Li¡¯s people a few years ago, so he left the matter to his son to handle. Therefore, Song Yi did not talk to Shangguan Li. Song Nan and Song Qingyun talked to Shangguan Li directly. Song Nan was already married, but Song Qingyun was not. Song Nan coldly suggested that he could save Shangguan Yu, but after he saved her, he must let Shangguan Yu be his lover. Song Qingyun also suggested that there was one more condition. Shangguan Li must divorce Shangguan Yu and marry her. Shangguan Li was very angry after hearing this, knowing that it was useless to continue talking. Shangguan Li directly left the song family. But before he left, the song family sneaked an attack on Shangguan Li and almost killed him. After Shangguan Li successfully escaped. That night, the song family was massacred by Shangguan Li, and almost the entire family was killed. In the end, Shangguan Li spared Song Nan¡¯s life, telling him to take out the antidote and let him go, but Song Nan committed suicide. After that, the song family completely disappeared. So, in the end, Shangguan Li avenged his wife¡¯s family and got revenge, but he didn¡¯t get the antidote. After that, he could only look for capable people who could make the antidote all over the world, only wanting to save his wife. When Ling Shitian found out about this, he also wanted to save Shangguan Yu. But at that time, he was still under his father¡¯s control, and the people around him were not particularly powerful. He could not make the antidote at all, and his father would not help him. Finally, after a year, he heard that the Shangguan family was assassinated, and something happened to the whole family. After that, he no longer resisted his father. Then, he was injected with the blood charm and slowly sank into oblivion until now. However, Ling Shitian knew that at that time, the only people who had a grudge against the Shangguan family were the song family. After that, the Shangguan family had been assassinated. It must have been because someone from the song family had been left behind. That was why the song family had come to seek revenge on the Shangguan family. Then, after the Shangguan family had been assassinated, they had disappeared. Therefore, at this moment, after Ling Shitian told everything to Tang Xiaowei.. He sighed deeply. ¡°I feel that there must be some members of the song family who are still alive. Maybe they are the ones who assassinated the Shangguan family, or maybe they aren¡¯t. But for now, we can only find them and ask them to make the antidote for you. Otherwise, your situation will become more and more serious. If you have a child in the future, your child will continue to have such a situation.¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hands clutched tightly onto the blanket, her face Pale. She had never known that the situation at home was so complicated. Moreover, her parents, as well as her grandparents, had been killed by someone else. Tears streamed down her face one by one, and her heart was filled with indescribable pain. What had her family done wrong? Why did they deserve such punishment? She was the only one left in the world. If she hadn¡¯t met Uncle Tian, she wouldn¡¯t have known about this. When she had left her parents, she had been very young, and her parents hadn¡¯t told her about this. At this moment, she really hated the people of the song family. Even though she knew that only the people of the song family could save her. Chapter 320 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION However, she hated the people of the song family. These people of the Song family were simply insane! If she had the chance to meet the people of the song family, she was really afraid that she would forget about asking for the antidote and directly kill the people of the song family. ¡°Little Rosette, don¡¯t cry. Uncle Tian didn¡¯t say this to make you cry. Don¡¯t cry, okay? ¡± Ling Shitian started to get nervous when he saw her cry. He clearly looked like a handsome man in his thirties, but he was already 50 years old, so his actions and voice revealed the worry and helplessness of an old man like him. Tang Xiaowei wiped her tears and nodded. ¡°Uncle Tian, I won¡¯t cry anymore. Don¡¯t worry, I just feel uncomfortable. ¡± Ling Shitian then heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Little Rosette, I know that you must hate the song family. I also hate them very much, but all these years, I still haven¡¯t found them. A few years ago, I gave up looking for them. ¡°But now, I have no choice but to look for them again. Because of the poison in your body, the pharmacists here can¡¯t make an antidote to detoxify you. Although our Moqi family¡¯s poison is very reputable in the black market now, compared to the song family back then, we are still far behind. Moreover, the poison in your body is an ancient prescription of the song family from a long time ago. It was passed down from your grandmother and mother to you, so we can¡¯t extract anything to analyze. ¡± ¡°I know. ¡± Tang Xiaowei tried her best to calm herself down. ¡°Then uncle Tian will send people to look for the song family first. If they are found, I will capture them. From now on, you will stay in the castle and don¡¯t go out again. ¡± Ling Shitian gently stroked her head. Tang Xiaowei nodded. However, at this moment, her phone suddenly rang. She took the phone and the caller ID showed that it was Tao Yuyan. She remembered that she had talked to Tao Yuyan on the phone before. She said that she wanted to avoid Tao Xian and go out alone to relax. She didn¡¯t know whether she had gone out or not. Hence, she did not bother about Ling Shitian who was beside her and said to him, ¡°Uncle Tian, I need to take this call. ¡± Ling Shitian nodded and did not go out. Instead, he walked to the SOFA and sat down. Tang Xiaowei took the call. Before she could speak, a fierce and rough male voice came from the other side, ¡°are you called Xiaowei? ¡± ¡°Who are you? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was very shocked. Why was there such a voice coming from Yuyan¡¯s phone? Furthermore, the other party¡¯s question was very strange. Her heart was faintly worried. ¡°Your friend¡¯s name is Tao Yuyan, right? She has been captured by US now. If you want to save her, prepare 100,000 yuan and then come to the XX hotel in j town to save her. You have three days. If we don¡¯t get the money in three days, her little life will have to go to the king of Hell. ¡°Of course, if you dare to call the police, her little life will go to the King of Hell in three minutes, ¡± the other party said fiercely and quickly. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s eyebrows jumped very hard. Was Yuyan kidnapped? How could this be? Wasn¡¯t she still fine when she talked to Yuyan on the phone yesterday? Could it be¡­ ¡­ She thought of Yuyan saying that she wanted to go out for a walk. So, could it be that Yuyan went out for a walk today and was kidnapped. Tang Xiaowei was worried and nervous. ¡°Okay, I promise you, I will immediately prepare 100,000 yuan and I will not call the police. But first, let me hear my friend¡¯s voice. I have to make sure that she is still fine. ¡± ¡°okay, seeing that you are so tactful, I will let you say a few words. ¡± The man was silent for a few seconds before he agreed. Then, there was a sound from the other end of the phone and the man¡¯s roar. Then, Tao Yuyan¡¯s fragile cry came over. ¡°Xiaowei, save me, I¡­ ¡± Tao Yuyan had only said a few words when her phone was snatched away. Then, there was no more sound from her. The man¡¯s voice came over again He was extremely cold. ¡°listen carefully. Remember to bring 100,000 yuan over within three days. Otherwise, you might see her body on the news. HAHAHA¡­ ¡± The man laughed a few times and wanted to hang up the phone ¡°Yuyan¡­ ¡± Tang Xiaowei had just called out Yuyan when she could no longer hear Tao Yuyan¡¯s voice. Instead, she heard the man¡¯s threat. She hurriedly warned, ¡°you want money, right? I can give you more, but you have to ensure my friend¡¯s safety. You are not allowed to let her get hurt, and you are not allowed to have any other thoughts towards her. ¡± The man opposite her understood what she meant. At this moment, the kidnappers had a few men. They had kidnapped a few young and beautiful girls. Initially, they had planned to blackmail all the contacts in the girls¡¯phones and then play with the girls¡¯bodies. They only wanted 100,000 yuan for each person they extorted. They were afraid that the girls¡¯families would not be able to raise it without money. However, after hearing Tang Xiaowei¡¯s words, the man understood that Tang Xiaowei did not allow them to touch Tao Yuyan¡¯s body. If they did not touch her, then so be it. There were other girls anyway. Although this Tao Yuyan was pretty, even more beautiful than those girls, what they wanted the most was money. Therefore, the man thought for a few seconds and agreed. ¡°okay, I promise you. My people and I will not touch your friend. But how much money can you give me that I am satisfied with? ¡± ¡°How much do you want? ¡± Tang Xiaowei said coldly, ¡°as long as you guarantee the safety of my friend, no matter how much you want, I can give it to you. ¡± ¡°Yo, you sure have a big mouth. You actually said that for a friend. Could it be that your family is rich? Rich? RICH SECOND GENERATION? ¡± The kidnapper immediately laughed mockingly. ¡°Don¡¯t bother about my family¡¯s identity. Just tell me how much you want. ¡± Tang Xiaowei frowned fiercely. Meanwhile, Ling Shitian, who was still in Tang Xiaowei¡¯s room, had already heard that there was something wrong with Tang Xiaowei¡¯s call. Something must have happened. Therefore, he had already sent a message to David Silently, asking David to locate the phone that Tang Xiaowei was on. Who exactly was the other party. Then, he stood up nervously and stood beside Tang Xiaowei. He planned to wait for her to finish the call before asking about the situation. After Tang Xiaowei finished speaking.. The kidnapper on the other end of the phone immediately reported a number. ¡°How about this, if you can come up with one million RMB, I won¡¯t touch your friend. How about it I¡¯m already very easy to talk to. So, since you want to save your friend, even if you don¡¯t have much money, you have to go¡­ . .¡± Without waiting for the kidnapper to finish, Tang Xiaowei replied, ¡°okay, I will give you one million yuan. I will definitely deliver it to the hotel you mentioned within three days, and all of it will be cash. You must remember what you said. You must ensure the safety of my friend. ¡± The kidnapper thought he said one million was an astronomical figure for Tang Xiaowei. Chapter 321 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Therefore, she thought that Tang Xiaowei would definitely panic or remain silent. After all, a million was not a small amount for an ordinary person. However, Tang Xiaowei immediately agreed. The kidnapper began to regret not saying more about the amount, but he also suspected that Tang Xiaowei was lying to him. Perhaps Tang Xiaowei simply could not come up with such a large amount of money. Therefore, he said, ¡°okay, then we agreed on a million. However, I don¡¯t really believe that you have so much money. Can you give me some evidence to make me believe it? ¡± Tang Xiaowei only felt that this kidnapper was really too difficult to deal with. ¡°Wait a moment. ¡± She said coldly to the kidnapper, then took out her phone and asked Ling Shitian beside her in a low voice, ¡°uncle Tian, do you have anything more valuable here? Yes, it¡¯s something like gold. ¡± She felt that the kidnappers wanted 100,000 from the start, but they didn¡¯t believe that she would be able to take out a million, so they wouldn¡¯t be able to tell anything if she showed them something valuable. Therefore, if there was anything like gold in the castle, she would show him that. Then, the kidnappers would believe her. Ling Shitian heard this and thought for a moment. ¡°Yes, wait a moment. ¡± Hence, he quickly walked out. After a while, he returned with a box. He placed the box in front of Tang Xiaowei and opened it. A pile of gold immediately appeared in front of him. It was extremely dazzling. Tang Xiaowei was also slightly agitated. As expected, uncle Tian was very rich. He was able to casually bring out a box of gold. She immediately took a photo to find the gold and sent it to the kidnapper. Soon, the kidnapper replied nervously and suspiciously, ¡°could it be that you downloaded this photo on the Internet? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was a little speechless. ¡°It¡¯s genuine. It wasn¡¯t downloaded on the Internet. ¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t really believe it. You can take another photo. ¡± The kidnapper still didn¡¯t believe it. Tang Xiaowei was even more speechless. She thought for a moment and had no choice but to turn the phone into a video call state. Then, she placed the camera on the box She said coldly, ¡°now, have you seen it clearly? Since you¡¯ve seen it clearly, remember to ensure the safety of my friend. I¡¯ll go prepare the money now. ¡± The kidnapper on the other end finally believed that the box of gold was real, so he happily hung up the phone. After the kidnapper hung up the phone, Tang Xiaowei immediately got out of bed. ¡°Uncle Tian, my friend went out and was kidnapped. Now, the other party wants me to take out a million yuan to redeem my friend, so I have to return to Laiguo. ¡± After saying that, she went to the cloakroom, casually took a black coat and put it on. Then, she prepared to go out. Ling Shitian followed behind her worriedly. ¡°Little Rosette, when you picked up the phone just now, I had already gotten David to locate that person¡¯s location. Moreover, the other party had promised not to harm your friend for only one million yuan. I will pay for it, so let David Send someone to handle these matters. He will definitely not let your friend get hurt. It¡¯s better for you not to go out. Your body is not in good health right now, so recuperating in the castle is what you should do. ¡± However, Tang Xiaowei shook her head With a serious expression, she said, ¡°Uncle Tian, I know that you are doing this for my own good. ¡°But Yuyan is my good friend. I know that she has been kidnapped, so I have to save her personally. ¡°Even if I have your people to save her after I arrive, I still want to see her personally and give her a hug. ¡°She has been kidnapped alone. She will definitely be afraid. ¡± ¡°Xiaowei, how can you disregard your health for your friend? Uncle Tian is really sad that you did this. ¡± Ling Shitian was a little angry. Tang Xiaowei explained helplessly, ¡°Uncle Tian, Yuyan is really my best friend. Moreover, her situation is a little special now. I think that she must really need my hug. ¡°actually, her situation is a little similar to my mother¡¯s. She was also adopted by her current husband. Therefore, I won¡¯t forgive myself if I don¡¯t appear when she is lonely and helpless. ¡°Moreover, I¡¯m just like a normal person when my illness isn¡¯t acting up. ¡°Uncle Tian, don¡¯t worry. ¡± ¡°Sigh, you¡¯re so disobedient. Forget it, you can go. ¡± Ling Shitian had no choice but to sigh deeply. ¡°However, you must come back as soon as possible after you go. ¡± ¡°Alright, I understand. I¡¯ll come back as soon as possible. ¡± Tang Xiaowei finally heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll get David to arrange some powerful bodyguards to go with you. You guys can take the Ling family¡¯s plane directly. After going there, these bodyguards and David will take care of everything. Don¡¯t hurt yourself, do you hear me?¡±Ling Shitian reminded her worriedly as they walked. Tang Xiaowei nodded her head non-stop. Very soon, she took the plane with David and 10 powerful bodyguards and went straight back to the country. Their destination was a small town where Tao Yuyan was kidnapped at the moment. In this small town, Tao Yuyan and a few girls were locked in a narrow room with the curtains closed. The light was dim. The kidnappers took the phones of the girls and kept calling the contacts in the contact list. Every time they called a contact, they would ask the kidnappers to ransom them with 100,000 yuan and then forbid them from calling the police. The kidnappers who took Tao Yuyan¡¯s phone just now, Tang Xiaowei¡¯s phone was the first one he called. After he called, he thought of the gold and the one million yuan. He felt happy and decided not to bully Tao Yuyan later. Then, he continued to call the number on his phone. The number he dialed was called Ah Xian. The phone rang for a long time before it was finally picked up. After the call was picked up.. The kidnapper immediately said fiercely, ¡°hello, you are that Ah Xian, right? This Tao Yuyan has been kidnapped by us. You must immediately bring 100,000 dollars to the XX hotel in J town, or we will directly kill her. ¡± ¡°Who are you? You Kidnapped Yuyan? ¡± Tao Xian¡¯s roar sounded suddenly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m the one who kidnapped her. I¡¯ll give you three days to give me 100,000 yuan. Otherwise, we¡¯ll kill you. When the time comes, you can watch her on the news. ¡± The kidnapper heard that the other party was a fierce man, so he didn¡¯t dare to say anything more After he finished threatening, he immediately hung up the phone. Then, he prepared to call other numbers. However, there were only a few scattered numbers on Tao Yuyan¡¯s phone. Other than Tang Xiaowei and Tao Xian, there were only her parents. When the kidnapper saw this, he continued to call Tao Yuyan¡¯s parents. Unfortunately, her parents¡¯phones were switched off. The kidnapper was a little disappointed. However, when he thought of the call that he had just made to Tang Xiaowei, she said that she would give him one million yuan. This was equivalent to extorting ten people. Therefore, the kidnapper did not feel disappointed. Chapter 322 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION He immediately turned off his phone and stood by the side. Meanwhile, in another city. Tao Xian kept calling Tao Yuyan¡¯s cell phone, but her cell phone showed that it was turned off. His face was gloomy as he stood on the street blindly. This morning, he had something to do and went out for a while. After returning, his parents went out, so he secretly went to Tao Yuyan¡¯s room. But he found that she left a note to tell her parents that she was going out for a walk. She also applied for leave from school, so she would be back in a few days. When Tao Xian saw the words on the note, he was frantic. So he immediately ran out of the door and frantically looked for her. But he looked for the airport and the train station, but in the end, he did not find any clues. And at this moment, he was just about to go to the ordinary train station to look for her when he suddenly received a phone call. It was an unfamiliar man who said that he had kidnapped her. Although he could not get through to her cell phone, it was fortunate that the kidnapper had told him the address. It was a very famous tourist attraction in the country. Thinking of Tao Yuyan being kidnapped at that place, Tao Xian¡¯s heart felt like it was being grabbed by someone. He was really afraid that she would be hurt. So he immediately went to the airport, bought a ticket to that city, and directly flew there. ¡­ ¡­ At this moment, in a hotel in J town. Tao Yuyan and the four girls were kidnapped. There were three men in the room who were kidnappers. The three of them took the four girls¡¯cell phones and made a call threatening to ransom them. After making the call. The three men stared at the four girls in a lecherous and infatuated manner. It was obvious that they had bad intentions. The girls were scared to death. The girls did not know each other. They were also tied up in batches by the three men. At this moment, seeing the three men staring at them, the girls¡¯hands and feet were tied up. Their mouths were also sealed with tape. No matter how scared they were, they could only shrink their bodies helplessly. They could not cry for help or escape. The three men looked at each other, and then one of them sneered, ¡°these girls are pretty good-looking. Before their family and friends come to redeem them, we brothers will have a good time playing with them. ¡± As soon as the man finished speaking, the rest of them immediately laughed particularly lewdly. As for the girls who were kidnapped, including Tao Yuyan, they were all afraid. They naturally understood what these kidnappers were talking about. Tao Yuyan closed her eyes in fear, and at that moment, she was extremely regretful that she had come out alone this time. She had left a note at home this morning and sneaked out. She had chosen this place because it was a tourist attraction. She wanted to come here to relax. However, not long after she arrived in this small town, she was covered by the mouths of the three men in an alley. They caught her in a black car and brought her into this dim room. After that, she realized that there were three other girls in the room. However, they were all tied up. It was obvious that the girls were all tied up by the three men. Their cell phones, valuables, and wallets had all been confiscated by the three men. Moreover, the three men had used their cell phones to call the contacts in the cell phones, demanding a ransom. Forget about all this. The girls were tied up and could not fight them at all. However, seeing that they had threatened their family and friends and wanted to rape the girls, the girls in the room, which had been relatively quiet, struggled crazily, trying to scream for help even though their mouths were sealed with tape. The room immediately became chaotic. The girls rolled on the ground, trying to get up to open the door. Tao Yuyan was also frightened. She opened her eyes and tried to stand up. The three men thought that they could have fun with the girls, but seeing them struggle like this, they were worried. Especially the kidnapper who called Tang Xiaowei and Tang Xiaowei promised to give him a million yuan. He remembered that Tang Xiaowei had told him not to touch Tao Yuyan, so he told the men about this matter. ¡°Big Brother, second brother, let me tell you. I just called this woman on her phone to ask for money. A woman told me on the phone that she is willing to pay one million yuan to redeem her, but she doesn¡¯t allow us to touch this woman. ¡± He pointed at Tao Yuyan. The kidnapper¡¯s Big Brother and second brother both looked at Tao Yuyan. The girls who were afraid to struggle and want to escape also looked over. Tao Yuyan Thought of the words that the kidnapper said to Tang Xiaowei and roughly knew that Xiaowei must have promised the kidnapper one million yuan. The Tao family also had a million yuan. Therefore, even if Xiaowei did not have that much money at the moment, in order to protect herself from being abused by these men, Tao Yuyan hurriedly whimpered a few words, indicating that she wanted to speak. The kidnapper did not tear the tape off her and did not look at her. Instead, he retracted his gaze and asked the kidnapper who had just spoken, ¡°third brother, are you serious? ¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m serious. So, don¡¯t touch this woman. If you want to touch her, go and touch the ones next to her, ¡± the man who was called third brother said seriously. ¡°How can you easily believe that this woman¡¯s friend can take out a million? This is not a small amount. ¡± The leader of the kidnappers was very suspicious. Third Hurriedly explained, ¡°I had a video call with that woman. She even showed me a box of gold. There¡¯s a box of gold beside her. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen so much gold. How could it be fake? ¡± ¡°There¡¯s really a box of gold? ¡± The second brother¡¯s eyes were wide open when he heard that. Third nodded vigorously and said seriously, ¡°of course it¡¯s true. Why would I lie to you? ¡± The eldest brother was silent for a few seconds before he patted his brothers and said, ¡°let¡¯s go to the other room. I have something to tell you. ¡± The three of them immediately gave up on the idea of spoiling the girls and left the room. After seeing the three men leave, the girls in the room heaved a sigh of relief. Tao Yuyan had just heard the men say that Xiao Wei would give them a million dollars so they would not bully her, so she was slightly relieved. The other three girls heard that Tao Yuyan¡¯s friend was willing to give them a million dollars and a box of gold. Because of this, the three men no longer had any designs on them The three girls looked at Tao Yuyan gratefully. As for Tao Yuyan, she looked around and felt that she should be looking for a way to escape. At this moment. In another room next to their house, the three kidnappers gathered together with a greedy look on their faces. Chapter 323 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION The eldest among them said in a low and excited voice, ¡°third brother, since the person you mentioned has gold and can even afford a million, she must be very rich. ¡°We might as well go and find some people. When that woman comes to redeem her, we¡¯ll directly kidnap her. When that time comes, we¡¯ll definitely have all kinds of gold and silver. It¡¯ll be much more cost-effective than kidnapping these ordinary people. ¡± ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯ll listen to you on this matter. I¡¯ll go out and look for her immediately. ¡± Third Brother was also very excited when he heard that and hurriedly nodded. The boss nodded. ¡°You go ahead. Lao Er and I will stay here and guard that woman. When you come back, bring us some food. ¡± Lao San nodded and immediately left the hotel. ¡­ ¡­ Tao Yuyan saw that the sky outside was getting darker and darker. They had already been locked up for a day. And today, ever since these men went out, she didn¡¯t know what they had said. After they came back, they didn¡¯t bully or beat them, or flirt with them. However, there was something terrifying that made Tao Yuyan and the other girls a little scared. That was because there were only three kidnappers in the morning. But in the afternoon, three more men came. At this moment, there were only four girls and six kidnappers in the house. Although these men were no longer lustful and staring at them, they did not touch them anymore. But seeing that there were so many kidnappers, and they often saw the six kidnappers whispering to each other solemnly, the girls were very afraid that they would not be able to leave this place completely They were also afraid that their families and friends would be hurt if they used the money to redeem them. However, they could do nothing but wait. Time passed by slowly. At this moment, outside the hotel. At the entrance of the hotel, five black cars had unknowingly stopped. In the car, Tang Xiaowei, who was dressed in black, frowned slightly. Her face was full of worry. Beside her, Ling Shitian¡¯s Butler, David, waited for the car to stop He immediately said in a deep voice, ¡°Miss, according to the GPS, the kidnappers and your friends are in room 205 on the second floor of this hotel. Please wait in the car for a while. I will immediately bring people in to rescue your friends. ¡± ¡°Not only to save my friends, but also to punish those kidnappers. After that, they will be sent to prison, ¡± Tang Xiaowei said calmly. David nodded and then got out of the car with a serious face. Tang Xiaowei knew that under such circumstances, it was still a little dangerous. Moreover, she was not as powerful as the bodyguards that David and Uncle Tian had sent, so it was better for her to wait in the car. She did not need to go into the hotel Because she might be held back if she went in. David quickly brought six bodyguards into the hotel. He left four bodyguards outside the hotel to protect Tang Xiaowei. Tang Xiaowei was a little worried. After waiting in the car for a while, she could not help but get out of the car. She stood in front of the car and stared at the hotel door in front of her. David had just entered for less than a minute. It was impossible for him to come out so quickly. Just as she was nervous and anxious, she suddenly saw a car quickly stop at the hotel door. Then, a familiar figure got out of the car. Then, that figure rushed into the hotel like crazy. She subconsciously shouted, ¡°Tao Xian. ¡± Tao Xian¡¯s figure froze. When he turned around, he saw Tang Xiaowei, who was dressed in black, standing in front of a few luxurious cars. She was surrounded by four tall bodyguards. Why did this scene look like a big sister of the underworld? Tao Xian shook off this boring guess and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry to go in and save her. ¡± After saying that, he directly rushed into the hotel. ¡°My people have already gone in, you¡­ ¡± Tang Xiaowei wanted to tell him that her people had already gone in to save Yu Yan and wanted him to wait outside. Because when she saw him appear, she guessed that he must have come to save Yu Yan. However, before she could finish speaking, Tao Xian¡¯s figure disappeared at the door and rushed in. Tang Xiaowei could only say no more. However, being able to see that Tao Xian cared about her so much when Yu Yan was in danger, Tang Xiaowei believed that Tao Xian truly loved Tao Yuyan. ¡­ ¡­ The room where Tao Yuyan and the others were locked up was originally very quiet. However, suddenly, there was a knock on the door. It was very soft, but it still made everyone in the room nervous. The boss among the kidnappers immediately gave a look to his underling. ¡°Go and see who it is. ¡± The underling immediately walked to the door and asked loudly, ¡°who is it? ¡± ¡°Room Service. ¡± The sweet voice of the hotel waitress came from outside. When the waiter heard that, he was a little absent-minded. Then, he looked through the peephole and saw that there was actually a beautiful waitress standing outside, pushing a dining table. These kidnappers had been waiting here quietly since they were called over in the afternoon. They had not eaten anything. Therefore, they were already hungry at that moment. Therefore, the waiter immediately turned to look at his boss. ¡°Big Brother, the hotel came to deliver food. We have been hungry for an entire afternoon. Since the people who delivered the money have not arrived yet, why don¡¯t we get some food first? ¡± When the other kidnappers heard this, they all nodded. The boss didn¡¯t know what to say, so he could only nod. ¡°Eat, eat. But be careful. Open the door and come in after taking the food. Don¡¯t let the people outside see what¡¯s going on inside. ¡± When the underling heard this, he laughed and hurriedly said, ¡°big brother, don¡¯t worry. I can handle this small matter. ¡± Thus, he opened the door. However, when he opened the door, the beautiful waitress outside the door was beaten to the ground by a sudden fist before he could see clearly. Then, a few tall men dressed in black rushed out from both sides of the door. Each of them held a gun in their hands and pointed it at them mercilessly. ¡°Don¡¯t move! ¡± As these people entered, the door of the house was closed. Then, in the house, there were five other kidnappers besides the kidnapper who opened the door and was beaten. They were all shocked. Especially when they saw that most of these people who suddenly rushed in were foreigners, and that the other party was holding a gun, they felt even more terrified. Thus, no one dared to move. David was not only a butler, but also an assassin. Moreover, he had been by Ling Shitian¡¯s side for so long, so the aura on his body was enough to scare these ordinary kidnappers silly. He walked into the House and signaled to a bodyguard beside him, ¡°go and release these girls. ¡± After saying that, he waved his hand again, and another bodyguard immediately went forward, preparing to kidnap the six kidnappers. David personally watched from inside the house. Chapter 324 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Although the kidnappers were a little unwilling, they were still afraid of these powerful people who suddenly appeared, so they didn¡¯t dare to resist. The kidnappers didn¡¯t understand. This time, they were still kidnapping people to cheat money like before, but they didn¡¯t know why they had provoked these terrifying people. There was actually such a powerful person who suddenly appeared to save these girls. Who were these people? Who were they here for? Soon, the ropes and tape on the girls¡¯bodies were untied. They were also afraid of David and the others who suddenly appeared. After all, they did not know each other, but they saw that they had guns on them, and because they were all foreigners, they really felt like they were looking at the underworld. Therefore, they did not dare to go out after saying their thanks in a low voice. They could only stand there in a daze. At this moment, one of David¡¯s bodyguards was helping Tao Yuyan Untie the ropes on her body. He tore off the tape on Tao Yuyan¡¯s mouth, and Tao Yuyan could finally vent her anger. David also saw Tao Yuyan. He had seen this friend of the young miss in the castle before, so he knew Tao Yuyan¡¯s face. Therefore, he knew that the person the young miss wanted to save today was Tao Yuyan. Therefore, he respectfully went forward and said to Tao Yuyan, ¡°Miss Tao, right? It was our young miss who sent me to save you. She is waiting for you outside the hotel. I think we met in England. You should know me, right? ¡± After hearing David¡¯s words, Tao Yuyan recalled that she had indeed seen this English man when she was in the castle in England. He seemed to be someone who was by Xiaowei¡¯s foster father¡¯s side. Moreover, this person also said that Xiaowei was outside. Tao Yuyan immediately became a little excited, ¡°is Xiaowei really outside? ¡± ¡°Yes, because I was worried that it was very dangerous inside, so I asked eldest miss to wait outside. You will be able to see eldest miss when you go out later. ¡± David nodded. At this moment, the bodyguard also untied the ropes on Tao Yuyan. Tao Yuyan stood up and excitedly wanted to go out to see Tang Xiaowei, but she thought of these ruthless kidnappers. Then she looked at David seriously and asked, ¡°what do you plan to do with these kidnappers? ¡± David heard this and said, ¡°Miss has instructed that they will be punished first, and after the punishment, they will be sent directly to prison. ¡± Moreover, David would use some methods to prevent these kidnappers from coming out to harm others after they were sent to prison. Tao Yuyan was relieved when she heard that the kidnappers would be punished. The kidnappers were not afraid when they heard that they would be punished and sent to prison. After all, they dared to do such things, so there were a few who had been in prison before. They thought that they would be able to come out soon after they were sent to prison. Instead, they would not be shot to death by these people, so they did not say anything. However, they did not expect that David would block all the other people¡¯s escape routes. If they knew that they would never be able to get out of prison, they would not have been so quiet. Just as they were about to leave, someone kicked the door from the outside. The next second, the door was opened. Then, a man with a dark expression rushed in. ¡°Yuyan! ¡± Tao Yuyan heard a familiar voice and turned around. As expected, she saw a familiar figure. Without waiting for her to speak, the figure rushed over. The next second, she hugged the man tightly. ¡°Are you alright? Are you hurt? ¡± Tao Xian¡¯s eyes were filled with anxiety and worry. At this moment, he finally hugged her. His strength was so strong that she frowned slightly. However, at the same time, he was able to suddenly come here and was still so worried about her. This also touched Tao Yuyan. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It was the people around Xiao Wei¡¯s foster father who saved me. Ah Xian, let go of me first, ¡± Tao Yuyan explained and then reached out to push him. After listening to her explanation, Tao Xian let go of her slightly. However, he did not let go of her completely. He looked at the men in black who were obviously trained, as well as the one in a suit. Among these people, there were more European faces, only two eastern faces. Among these people, Tao Xian had seen the man in a suit in the Ling family¡¯s castle in England. At that time, he should have been beside Ling Shitian. At this moment, only these few people, these girls, and Tao Yuyan were standing. On the ground, there were a few men who were obviously gangsters. Tao Xian recalled that he had just seen Tang Xiaowei at the entrance of the hotel. Then, the people that Yuyan mentioned to save her were these men in black. Tao Xian remembered that this man in a suit seemed to be called David. Since it was David and the others who saved Yuyan. Tao Xian naturally looked at David gratefully and said seriously, ¡°Mr. David, thank you, and thank your master. I will repay your Ling family. ¡± David hurriedly said, ¡°No need to thank me, Mr. Tao Xian. This is what the young miss ordered me to do. I am only obeying her orders. ¡± Tao Xian did not say anything more. No matter what, he had already said his thanks. After he went out, he would thank Tang Xiaowei again. With this thought in mind, he looked at the few kidnappers who were squatting on the ground and asked Tao Yuyan, ¡°did they hurt you? Who caught you? Who touched you? ¡± His face was gloomy and his voice was cold. His gaze was like a blade that could cut people as he stared at the few men. Tao Yuyan answered him in a daze and pointed out the people who had caught her. When Tao Xian heard this, he looked at David and said, ¡°Mr. David, can you take these girls out first? I have something to say to these kidnappers. ¡± David was worried that he and his bodyguards had all gone out. He was afraid that Tao Xian could not handle these kidnappers alone. After all, there were six of them, so David asked worriedly, ¡°are my bodyguards going out as well? ¡± Tao Xian nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Other than me and the kidnappers, all of you go out. I would like to ask Mr. David to help take care of my sister. I will be out in a moment. ¡± ¡°Okay, be careful then. ¡± David nodded. Then, he led the bodyguards, the girls, and Tao Yuyan to prepare to go out. Tao Yuyan was at the back. She looked at Tao Xian nervously. She could roughly guess what he wanted to do. He definitely wanted to get these people to help her vent her anger. It had been like this since she was young. Every time she was bullied by others, Tao Xian would stand up for her, protect her, and avenge her. In the past, she only thought that it was because they were siblings. But after what happened to them a few days ago, she did not dare to think that they were so innocent. At this moment, she saw that he actually wanted to be alone with the six kidnappers for her. Chapter 325 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Although she was still a little afraid to face him, she had to worry about him. ¡°Ah Xian, forget it. They didn¡¯t do anything to me. Mr. David will send them to prison in a while. You don¡¯t have to do anything, ¡± she tried to persuade him. Tao Xian felt a warmth rise in his heart when he heard her persuade him. He temporarily forgot that she had run away on her own and that she hated him. He knew that at this moment, she was worried about him. He walked up and touched her head. He said seriously, ¡°don¡¯t worry. These people can¡¯t beat me. Be Good, go out first. ¡± After he said that, he pulled his hand back and pushed her out. Then, he closed the door. After closing the door, the gentleness on his body disappeared. His entire body was emitting a cold aura. At the same time, he looked at the kidnappers as if they were dead. The kidnappers were all tied up, but at this moment, there was only them and Tao Xian in the room. Therefore, when they thought that the people with guns had left, they naturally did not want to be sent to prison. Therefore, a few of the kidnappers immediately began to secretly look for small blades on their bodies, planning to cut the rope on their bodies and then beat Tao Xian to escape. In the eyes of these kidnappers, Tao Xian looked like a thin and young boy. There was no way he could beat them in the underworld. However, before these people could react, Tao Xian suddenly walked towards the three kidnappers who had tied up Tao Yuyan. His gaze was dark and his smile was cruel. He suddenly attacked quickly and ruthlessly. Before anyone could react, the three kidnappers had already broken their wrists and legs. The three kidnappers¡¯faces were also bruised and bleeding. They cried out in pain and fainted. After beating these three people easily, Tao Xian withdrew his hand coldly and looked at the other three kidnappers with a cold expression. The three kidnappers were usually not as powerful as the previous three. Today, they were still called in at the last minute. Seeing the previously arrogant eldest brother, second brother, and third brother being injured by this terrifying young man in just a minute, the three kidnappers who had not been beaten immediately trembled with fear. ¡°Big Brother, this kidnapping has nothing to do with us. That person just now was your sister, right? We didn¡¯t touch her, not a single finger, not even a strand of hair. Only these three people touched her. If you hit them, then let us go. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, big brother. I really didn¡¯t touch your sister. Please let me go, don¡¯t hit me. ¡± ¡°brother, I was just a temporary helper. I didn¡¯t do anything. Don¡¯t hit me. ¡± The three kidnappers who were called at the last minute kowtowed and begged for mercy in fear. Tao Xian only wanted to deal with the people who touched Tao Yuyan. As for those who hadn¡¯t touched her, he was naturally too lazy to waste his energy. He looked at these people coldly, then turned around, opened the door, and walked out. Outside the door, Tao Yuyan, David, and the others were still there. The bodyguards and the kidnapped girls were also there. However, only Tao Xian knew who he wanted to see. He immediately saw Tao Yuyan standing in the crowd. He strode forward and suddenly picked her up in a standard Princess Hug. Tao Yuyan was shocked. ¡°Ah Xian, what¡­ What are you doing? Let go of me first. ¡± Tao Xian coldly refused, ¡°I won¡¯t let go. ¡± Hence, he carried her and strode outside. As for David, he ordered a bodyguard to bring the girls out first and then let the remaining bodyguards go into the room to see the situation inside. Those kidnappers didn¡¯t have time to be taught a lesson just now, so they had to be taught a lesson first before being sent to the prison later. Therefore, the five bodyguards walked into the room and saw that three of the kidnappers had been beaten up. The outcome was really too horrible to look at. The five bodyguards looked at each other and felt that although Mr. Tao looked young just now, his methods were really quite ruthless. However, it was still quite admirable. Therefore, the five bodyguards casually beat up the remaining three kidnappers who hadn¡¯t been dealt with by Tao Xian. Then, they pulled these kidnappers and left the hotel. ¡­ ¡­ At this moment, outside the hotel. Tang Xiaowei, who had been waiting for about ten minutes, started to panic when she did not see anyone coming out. Just as she was about to enter the hotel to check out the situation, there was a commotion in the hotel. Tang Xiaowei looked up and saw that the person walking at the front was Tao Xian. He carried Tao Yuyan in his arms, a standard Princess Hug. He carried Tao Yuyan and strode out of the hotel. Tao Yuyan leaned weakly in his arms. Behind them were three pale-faced young girls, followed by David and the bodyguards he had brought with him, followed by a few unknown people who were beaten until they were covered in blood. Those who were beaten until they were covered in blood should be the kidnappers this time. Tang Xiaowei immediately went up to greet them. ¡°Yuyan. ¡± Tao Yuyan heard Tang Xiaowei¡¯s voice and saw that Tang Xiaowei had really appeared in front of her. She struggled for a moment and broke free from Tao Xian¡¯s arms. Then, she ignored Tao Xian¡¯s somewhat sorrowful expression She ran in Tang Xiaowei¡¯s direction. ¡°Xiaowei, SOB SOB SOB¡­ ¡± Tao Yuyan ran over and immediately hugged Tang Xiaowei. After that, she burst into tears. Tang Xiaowei hugged her and was also a little sad. She comforted her, ¡°Yuyan, don¡¯t be afraid. Everything is fine now. ¡± Tao Xian, who was at the side, could not disturb her. He could only stay by her side and guard her. As for David, he ordered the bodyguards to send the girls and the kidnappers to the police station. He wanted to throw the kidnappers into jail today. Soon, only Tao Yuyan, Tang Xiaowei, and Tao Xian were left at the hotel door. Not Far Away, David and the remaining bodyguards were there. Finally, Tao Yuyan had enough of crying. She wiped her tears and looked up apologetically, ¡°Xiaowei, it¡¯s all my fault that I had to come out alone. That¡¯s why you came back from abroad to save me. I¡¯m sorry. ¡± ¡°Idiot, why are you apologizing? You¡¯re my best friend. It¡¯s normal for me to come and save you. And now¡­ ¡± Tang Xiaowei remembered that she no longer planned to go to school Therefore, she spent every day waiting for Uncle Tian to help her find the members of the song family. When she thought about her physical condition, her expression darkened. She wanted to hide her physical condition from Yuyan because she was afraid of scaring Yuyan. After all, she had been poisoned before. Now, if Yuyan knew that she was poisoned again, and that she had been poisoned since birth, she would definitely scare Yuyan. At that moment, the sky turned dark again. She simply changed the topic. ¡°Yuyan, look at the sky now. It¡¯s already dark. ¡± Chapter 326 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Tang Xiaowei said, ¡°let¡¯s go find a hotel to stay in. Besides, I¡¯ve been starving since I took the plane all the way here. There¡¯s also Butler David, the bodyguards, and your brother Tao Xian who came with me. Everyone needs to have a meal and rest, so don¡¯t cry. Let¡¯s find a hotel to stay in.¡± Tao Yuyan thought of how she had troubled so many people and felt even more guilty, so she hurriedly nodded. ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s find a hotel to stay in and eat dinner at the same time. ¡± She had been locked up for a day, so she was actually already hungry. Tang Xiaowei held Tao Yuyan¡¯s hand and walked over to the car. ¡°Then let¡¯s go. We¡¯re not staying in this hotel. It¡¯s not safe here. Let¡¯s find a safer place. ¡± Tao Yuyan nodded. Tao Xian saw that the two of them had only spoken a few words before he became happy. Although he was very jealous and also a little angry that Tao Yuyan ignored him. However, thinking about how Tao Yuyan was scared and crying just now, and how her mood had improved after being comforted by Tang Xiaowei, Tao Xian did not want to disturb Tao Yuyan, so he simply followed behind silently. Half an hour later. They found a bigger and safer hotel again. After Tang Xiaowei asked David to arrange for the bodyguards to stay, she and Tao Yuyan stayed in the same room, and Tao Xian also opened one for himself. They ate dinner in their respective rooms. Tang Xiaowei accompanied Tao Yuyan to eat and comforted her gently. Soon, Tao Yuyan walked out from the fear and fear of being kidnapped. After eating, the two lay on the Sofa and unknowingly started to talk. Tang Xiaowei recalled Tao Yuyan¡¯s tearful talk on the phone about her and Tao Xian. She carefully asked, ¡°Yuyan, what do you and Tao Xian plan to do in the future? ¡± When Tao Xian was mentioned.. Tao Yuyan¡¯s expression became nervous. ¡°Xiaowei, I¡¯ve always treated Ah Xian as my younger brother. I know that I was accidentally drugged by someone and that¡¯s why it happened. So I thought about it and decided to pretend that it didn¡¯t happen. ¡± She couldn¡¯t let ah Xian take responsibility, right. After all, she didn¡¯t love Ah Xian, and their relationship couldn¡¯t change because of this matter. She also didn¡¯t want Ah Xian to have a burden. In the end, she felt that it was her fault. ¡°Yuyan, are you really sure that you can pretend that it didn¡¯t happen? ¡± Tang Xiaowei looked at Tao Yuyan worriedly. Tao Yuyan smiled quietly. ¡°I¡¯ll work hard. ¡± ¡°Yuyan¡­ ¡± ¡°Xiaowei, don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m fine now. After today¡¯s kidnapping, I realized that there are worse things than losing my virginity. Ah Xian and I aren¡¯t suitable for each other at all, so I¡¯ll forget about this matter. ¡± ¡°Alright then. I will support you in whatever you choose. ¡± ¡°Xiaowei, thank you. It¡¯s good to have you. ¡± Tao Yuyan was touched as she hugged Tang Xiaowei. Tang Xiaowei smiled helplessly. However, suddenly, a familiar pain came from her heart. She frowned fiercely. The poison in her body started to flare up again. She had not told Tao Yuyan about her body¡¯s condition. Moreover, she did not want to tell Tao Yuyan about such a scary thing, for fear of scaring her. She hurriedly pushed Tao Yuyan away. ¡°Yuyan, I¡¯m going to the bathroom. ¡± ¡°Oh, okay. ¡± Tao Yuyan withdrew her hand. Only then did Tang Xiaowei hurriedly run into the bathroom. After entering the bathroom, she was already in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t stand properly. Her throat and nose were all covered in blood. The pain this time was more painful than any other time. Before Tang Xiaowei could go to the toilet to vomit, she felt everything in front of her become blurry. She closed her eyes in pain, gritted her teeth and lips, and squatted down. 40 minutes later. The pain was finally gone. The pain this time was longer and more painful than the last time. Tang Xiaowei was covered in sweat and fell weakly on the floor. She remembered the scene when she was young. When she thought of that time when she secretly saw her mother, Shangguan Yuyu, vomiting blood, she felt her heart ache. Uncle Tian said that her mother got sick when she was 25 years old. At that time, Tang Xiaowei was only 6 years old. When Tang Xiaowei was 7 years old, something happened at home. Until her parents left after the car accident, although her Mother did not remove the poison in her body, she still persisted for a year. She had only been ill for less than a month. She believed that she could endure it. She would not die. She clenched her fists. She would definitely find the antidote. Knock, knock, knock¡­ the bathroom door was knocked. Tao Yuyan¡¯s worried voice was heard. ¡°Xiaowei, what happened to you? Why haven¡¯t you come out for more than half an hour? ¡± After Tang Xiaowei entered the bathroom, Tao Yuyan was still deep in thought at first. But after she came back to her senses and found that Tang Xiaowei had been in the bathroom for more than half an hour, she began to worry. Hearing the knocking on the door, Tang Xiaowei quickly came back to her senses. However, she did not have the strength to stand up. She could only turn her back to the bathroom door and try to answer Tao Yuyan in a normal voice, ¡°Yuyan, I¡¯m fine. I plan to take a shower before coming out. ¡± ¡°Oh, I see. Then you can continue to take a shower. ¡± Tao Yuyan did not knock on the door anymore. She heaved a sigh of relief and left. Tang Xiaowei rested for a few minutes before standing up. She was ready to take a shower and then deal with the blood stains in the bathroom. An hour later, she finally came out of the bathroom. She had already put on a clean bathrobe and was calmly wiping her hair. ¡°Yuyan, I¡¯m done. ¡± Tao Yuyan saw her coming out and took her clothes and walked into the bathroom. ¡°Then I should go in and take a shower. ¡± ¡°Okay, you go ahead. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded. Then, Tang Xiaowei Sat on the Soft Sofa and silently wiped her hair. Her face was still pale. After Tao Yuyan entered the bathroom, when she closed the door, she suddenly saw a strange phenomenon at the bottom of the door. The floor was a gray grid. She kept feeling that there seemed to be a black ball inside a small grid. It looked very scary. She was afraid that it was a bug, afraid that it would scare Tang Xiaowei. Although she was usually gentle and gentle, she was not afraid of these little bugs. On the contrary, Xiaowei was very afraid. So, she bent down, ready to see what kind of bug it was. In her hand, she pulled out a tissue. How did she wrap this thing that looked like a bug and throw it away. However, when she clearly saw that the small dark ball on the floor was not a bug, but something that looked like blood, her expression changed. She wiped it with a tissue and the blood on the floor was immediately absorbed by the tissue. The tissue immediately turned red. Tao Yuyan was stunned. Why was there blood in the bathroom? WHOSE BLOOD WAS IT? Chapter 327 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Was it the blood from before they came to stay Was it the blood from the hotel that had not been cleaned up? That was not right. If it was the blood from the last person who stayed in this hotel room, it would have dried up long ago. However, the blood was still wet. It was easily wiped clean by a tissue. It was obvious that it had just fallen here. So, could it be the blood from Xiaowei just now? Tao Yuyan and Tang Xiaowei were on good terms. She naturally knew that these few days were not the days when Tang Xiaowei had her period. She looked into the trash can and found that there were indeed no sanitary napkins inside. Therefore, Tao Yuyan immediately felt a panic in her heart. She did not even bother to take a shower. She turned around and walked out with the bloody tissue in her hand. ¡°Xiaowei, I have something to ask you. ¡± She could not calm down. After she rushed out of the bathroom, she walked in front of Tang Xiaowei in a few steps. Her anxious and worried expression kept flashing across her face. Tang Xiaowei did not expect Tao Yuyan, who was about to go into the bathroom to take a shower, to suddenly rush out so impulsively. She was a little surprised, but she still nodded calmly. ¡°Yes, you can ask. ¡± She smiled lightly and kept wiping her hair with her hand. Tao Yuyan suddenly grabbed her hand and handed the bloody tissue to her, speaking righteously She said seriously, ¡°Xiaowei, I found blood in the bathroom, and it was warm. Did you make this? Are you hurt somewhere? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was stunned when she heard Tao Yuyan¡¯s question and saw the bloody tissue that she took out. She remembered that she had already cleaned the bathroom and flushed the bloody tissue into the toilet bowl. Then, how did Yuyan find the blood stains? Seeing Tang Xiaowei¡¯s expression, Tao Yuyan knew that she had guessed correctly. The blood belonged to Xiaowei. She was even more worried and scared. She sat beside Tang Xiaowei and almost cried. ¡°Xiaowei, tell me what happened to you. Don¡¯t hide it from me. I¡¯m really worried about you. ¡± ¡°Yuyan¡­ I¡­ ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s nose was sore. She had only said a few words, but she felt powerless to continue ¡­ She suddenly threw away the towel to dry her hair, then hugged Tao Yuyan and cried, ¡°Yuyan, i¡­ I might be dying¡­ ¡± ¡°Soon¡­ I might be dying? ¡± Tao Yuyan was extremely shocked. Her whole body was stiff, and she couldn¡¯t believe what she had just heard ¡­ Xiaowei, why might she be dying? What exactly happened? ¡°Xiaowei, what exactly happened? Don¡¯t cry, tell me, okay? ¡± She patted Tang Xiaowei¡¯s back worriedly and comforted her. Tang Xiaowei couldn¡¯t stop crying no matter how hard she tried. There were so many things in her heart that she almost couldn¡¯t breathe. There were some things that she couldn¡¯t tell anyone. There were some things that she could tell uncle Tian. However, Uncle Tian was still a man and her adoptive father. Even if she told him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to comfort her. Therefore, when she was with her best friend and her best friend noticed her situation, the strength in Tang Xiaowei¡¯s heart completely crumbled. She could no longer be strong, and the weakness in her body was all out. Tao Yuyan understood her and knew that she could not say anything now that she was crying so sadly. Therefore, she did not force her and quietly accompanied her. After a few minutes, Tang Xiaowei finally stopped crying. She sat up straight and wiped her tears. Her eyes were red. Tao Yuyan took out a tissue and handed it to her worriedly. ¡°Xiaowei, don¡¯t cry anymore. Tell me what happened, okay? ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded and took the tissue to wash her face. After that, she simply told Tao Yuyan about her current situation. After Tao Yuyan heard it.. Her eyes widened. ¡°Xiaowei, are you telling the truth? You inherited your mother¡¯s illness and it¡¯s also a kind of poison. So if there¡¯s no antidote, you might die? And because of that, you don¡¯t plan to see Huangfu Qiye anymore? ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded. ¡°Yes, my current situation is very serious. Just now, I suddenly ran into the bathroom and stayed there for 40 minutes. Actually, the poison in my body took effect, and I lost some blood. ¡°I do love Huangfu Qiye very much, but I don¡¯t want to have a useless body like mine with him. ¡°If my illness isn¡¯t cured, I might die, so I won¡¯t see him anymore. ¡°because, if there¡¯s still poison in my body, I won¡¯t have much time to live in the future. Moreover, if I get pregnant in the future, my child will also have such a problem, so I can¡¯t see him ¡°But didn¡¯t you say that you let go of everything a few days ago and spent a few days with him ¡°He even believed that you would marry him in a month. After a month, he won¡¯t be able to find you. Aren¡¯t you worried? ¡± Tao Yuyan nervously rubbed her aching temples. ¡°Also, if you can¡¯t find the song family, your body won¡¯t be able to be saved. What about me ¡°I don¡¯t want to lose you as a friend. ¡°Xiaowei, just let me stay by your side. I have to see that your body gets better before I can rest assured. ¡± ¡°Yuyan, I know that being with him for the past few days has given him expectations. It was a very selfish act, but I was afraid that I would die, so I couldn¡¯t control myself and wanted to have a sweet memory with him. As for what happened after that, even if he couldn¡¯t find me, he would be sad and angry, but I have no other choice. I can only say that I¡¯m sorry.¡±Tang Xiaowei thought of Huangfu Qiye Tears flowed out again. She hugged Tao Yuyan ¡°Yuyan, in the future, I will have uncle Tian accompany me to look for the antidote. You should focus on your lessons in school. Don¡¯t let me delay your studies. ¡°If you can¡¯t bear to leave me, I will stay here for two days. We will play in this scenic area for two days. You must promise me that you won¡¯t refuse me and that you won¡¯t mention anything about being with me, okay? ¡± ¡°Sigh, I promise you. ¡± Tao Yuyan listened to her tone and was extremely serious. She sighed and could only agree. Tang Xiaowei thought that the person she loved the most was Huangfu Qiye, and her best friend was Tao Yuyan. Since she and Yuyan were currently in a scenic tourist area, then she and Yuyan would stay here for two more days. These two days would be something she could remember in the future. That was because she was afraid that she would never have the chance to go out with Yuyan again. She realized that she was afraid of dying, but at the same time, she had unknowingly started to collect mementos from before she died. ¡­ ¡­ In the sealed room, the curtains were tightly shut. The dim light and the strong smell of alcohol filled the room with a suffocating feeling. ¡°Bang. ¡± The door was suddenly opened, and the strong smell of alcohol wafted out of the room. Chapter 328 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Standing at the door of the room, Willam looked natural as if he did not smell the choking smell of alcohol. He looked at Ling Yijue who walked out of the room. His face was pale and he looked a little embarrassed. ¡°Young Master. ¡± ¡°What time is it? ¡± Ling Yijue had a bad headache due to the hangover. He rubbed his aching forehead and asked coldly before walking out. Willam hurriedly followed behind him. ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s already 8 o¡¯clock in the morning. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Ling Yijue nodded and walked into the elevator. Willam also hurriedly walked in. Soon, the elevator reached the first floor. Ling Yijue walked into the dining room. There was no need for instructions. Soon, a maid brought breakfast in and placed it on the dining table. Ling Yijue seemed to have thought of something. As he enjoyed his breakfast, he instructed, ¡°report the situation at home. ¡± Willam thought of what he heard yesterday, but he hadn¡¯t reported it yet So he immediately said at the side, ¡°yes, young master. ¡°. Ever since the eldest miss came back yesterday, you went back to your room in anger and asked me to bring you some wine. When I went downstairs to get the wine, I met many medical staff in the castle who were very busy, so I asked and then heard the news that the eldest miss had fainted¡­ ¡­ .. ¡°Ding! ¡± The sound of a knife and fork hitting the plate was heard. ¡°Stop! ¡± Ling Yijue threw the fork and looked at Willam with a gloomy face, ¡°what did you say? ¡± Willam was a little scared by the look, but he didn¡¯t dare to not say, ¡°I heard the maid say that the eldest miss had fainted yesterday. I originally wanted to tell you, but you closed the door after you took the wine and didn¡¯t allow me to speak again, so¡­ ¡± ¡°So, you waited a whole night before telling me? ¡± Ling Yijue¡¯s anger exploded. He stood up and grabbed Willam¡¯s collar, as if he was going to strangle him to death. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, young master. I know I was wrong. Please punish me, young master. ¡± Willam quickly lowered his head. Ling Yijue shook Willam off. He didn¡¯t eat breakfast and stood up He walked out of the restaurant with a cold face. ¡°I don¡¯t have time to punish you now. You¡¯d better pray that nothing happened to Xiaowei. If you didn¡¯t tell me something happened to her, and I missed something because of it, your death won¡¯t be enough to atone for your sins! ¡± After saying that, ling yijue strode into the infirmary in the castle. Unfortunately, when he ran to the infirmary, he found that there were only a few doctors and nurses in the infirmary. The atmosphere was not tense at all. He casually grabbed a doctor and asked, ¡°where¡¯s the young miss? Did the young Miss Faint yesterday? What about her now? Has She woken up? Where is she? ¡± ¡°Young¡­ young master. ¡± The doctor who was caught by him was scared out of his wits by his actions ¡­ ¡°SPEAK! ¡± Ling yijue shouted at the doctor angrily, as though he was a devil who wanted to kill someone. The doctor was so scared that he hurriedly said, ¡°young master, the eldest miss did pass out yesterday, but she woke up very quickly yesterday. She is no longer in the castle now. I heard that she seems to have left the castle. As for where she went, only the owner knows.¡± Only then did Ling Yijue shake off the doctor, then he turned around and ran towards the seventh floor. The seventh floor. In the study room. Ling Shitian was on the phone with Tang Xiaowei. He already knew that Tang Xiaowei¡¯s friend had been successfully rescued. Moreover, David and the 10 bodyguards who had brought her over had also protected her very well. However, Tang Xiaowei said that she would stay there for two days and enjoy the scenery there before returning. Ling Shitian was originally not allowed to do so. After all, Tang Xiaowei¡¯s health condition was not optimistic at the moment. However, Tang Xiaowei pitifully said that she wanted to see more of the beautiful scenery in this world before she died, especially now that the place she was staying at was the place that she had wanted to go before. Moreover, she still had her friends by her side.. So she really wanted to stay there for another two days. Ling Shitian had no choice but to agree to her. Just as he agreed to her, this little girl hung up the phone. Ling Shitian sighed, and the door of the study was knocked on. Ling Yijue¡¯s voice came from outside, ¡°father, I have something to ask you. ¡± Although Ling Shitian had adopted Ling Yijue in the past and did not treat him unfairly, he only treated him as his heir and did not really treat him as his own son.. There was no father-son relationship between the two of them. There was only suspicion and indifference, as well as Ling Yijue¡¯s hatred towards him. In fact, Ling Shitian could probably feel Ling Yijue¡¯s hatred towards Ling Shitian. He was treated the same way by his own father in the past. At that time, he also hated his own father. However, he had thought that Ling Yijue and he would always be this cold, without any kinship, would not talk heart to heart, and would not interact deeply. However, now that he had little rose¡­ The girl born from the person he liked was just like his child. And his adopted son seemed to like little rose very much. Therefore, his view of this adopted son had changed a lot. At least, he was not as cold and heartless as before. ¡°Come in, ¡± Ling Shitian said. Ling Yijue then pushed the door open and walked in. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Ling Shitian asked in a flat tone. ¡°Father, I just found out about little Wei fainting yesterday. I¡¯m very worried about her. Where is she now? ¡± Ling Yijue went straight to the point and directly asked what he wanted to ask. He was too lazy to beat around the Bush. Ling Shitian was silent for a while when he heard that. Ling Yijue was impatient and frowned. ¡°Father, please tell me Xiaowei¡¯s whereabouts. ¡± ¡°Why should I tell you? You didn¡¯t even show up when she fainted yesterday. Now, you came to ask about her whereabouts. Is that how you like her? ¡± Ling Shitian mocked coldly. Ling Shitian was very clear about the fact that Ling Yijue and Huangfu Qiye liked Tang Xiaowei. However, he felt that these two people were a good choice for little rose. Therefore, he wanted to choose the most suitable person, the person who would treat little rose the best, and the person who loved little rose the most. Because of this, he felt that Ling Yijue did not appear yesterday when little rose fainted, but now he came to ask about little rose¡¯s whereabouts. He felt that Ling Yijue¡¯s behavior was very bad. ¡°Father, yesterday I was because¡­ ¡± Ling Yijue thought of yesterday¡¯s incident and thought that he was drunk because he saw Xiao Wei and Huangfu Qiye hugging each other. He drank in anger. How could he have thought that Xiaowei would faint. If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have kept drinking no matter how angry he was. He would have stayed by her side. ¡°What¡¯s the reason? ¡± Ling Shitian saw through everything. ¡°Is it because you got angry and backed off when you saw Xiaoqiang and Huangfu hugging each other? ¡± ¡°Father, why are you¡­ ¡± Ling Yijue was surprised. His father actually knew that he got angry and drank because of this. Chapter 329 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Ling Shitian snorted coldly, ¡°how could I have such a useless son like you ¡°I won¡¯t stop you from liking little rose, but you have to truly like her, love her, and protect her. ¡°At the same time, you can¡¯t be angry at her so easily. Although she likes Huangfu Qiye a little now, I feel that you aren¡¯t any worse than Huangfu Qiye. ¡°Now, they will be separated for a period of time. If you like little rose, go after her and treat her well. I believe that she will choose a man who loves her the most and treats her the best. And you, since you are my son, don¡¯t embarrass me! ¡± Ling Shitian¡¯s words could be considered as encouraging and supporting Ling Yijue. In the end, although Ling Shitian felt that Little Rosette liked huangfu Qiye, Huangfu Qiye also liked little rosette. However, he always felt that Huangfu Qiye was too dangerous. If Little Rosette was with him, she would definitely be injured frequently. Moreover, this time, he did not know if little rosette would be able to survive. Little Rosette also planned to separate from Huangfu Qiye. Then, he should give ah jue a chance. At least when Little Rosette was with Ah Jue, Ling Shitian would be more at ease. ¡°Father, what do you mean? ¡±Lingg yijue looked atLinggShitiann in disbelief. This was the first time he felt that this foster father was truly good to him. He already understood what his foster father meant. Although his foster father would not stop Xiaowei from being together with Huangfu Qiye, he would support the person who was the best for Xiaowei. And that person, his foster father hoped that it would be him, ling Yijue. ¡°I want you to swear that you truly love Xiaowei and are willing to use your life to protect her. Otherwise, even if you are my son, I will not support you. ¡± Ling Shitian was very serious. ¡°The person I support must truly love Xiaowei. ¡± ¡°Father, please rest assured. I will use my life to treat Xiaowei well. ¡± Ling Yijue¡¯s voice trembled as he swore. Ling Shitian¡¯s gaze was fixed on Ling Yijue for a long while Then, he said with relief, ¡°since that¡¯s the case, you can go and look for her. However, don¡¯t scare her too enthusiastically. What she needs now is silence. After you go, the most important thing now is to protect her. She is in j town in China. You will bring her back in two days. When that time comes, if she is injured, I will definitely not let you off.¡± Ling Shitian was planning to use Ling Yijue as a bodyguard. However, Ling Yijue did not care at all. He was extremely happy that he finally knew Tang Xiaowei¡¯s whereabouts. ¡°thank you, father, for telling me Xiaowei¡¯s whereabouts. I will definitely protect her well. I will definitely not let her get hurt. We will return immediately in two days. ¡± Ling Yijue was extremely excited. ¡°Father, I will leave first then. ¡± ¡°Okay, go. ¡± Ling Shitian waved his hand. Ling Yijue walked out of the study excitedly. He immediately gathered his people and left England. ¡­ ¡­ In J town. The next day, when Tang Xiaowei woke up, she found that the sunlight outside had already reached the room and it was extremely warm. She and Tao Yuyan immediately got up and familiarized themselves with the clothes. Then, they walked out of the room and prepared to take a stroll outside. However, when the two of them walked out of the room, they were shocked by the two men in the corridor. On the corridor, which was actually the two sides of the door of the room where they lived, stood a handsome young man. One of them was Tao Xian, and the other was Ling Yijue. Both of them did not look well. It was obvious that they did not sleep well last night. Tang Xiaowei stared at Ling Yijue in surprise. ¡°Ah Jue, aren¡¯t you in England? Why are you here all of a sudden? ¡± Ling Yijue smiled at her. ¡°I heard from my father that you were here. I was worried about your safety, so I came over. I came over last night. ¡± ¡°then you must not have rested. You should get a room to rest for a while. ¡± After she was done caring about him, she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I didn¡¯t know you were here. ¡± She smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°actually, I¡¯ve brought David and ten bodyguards with me this time. With so many people protecting me, I¡¯m already very safe. Why are you still so worried about me? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to rest. I¡¯ve already rested on the plane, so you don¡¯t have to worry about me. As for your safety, I¡¯m really worried if I don¡¯t keep an eye on you, so you can¡¯t chase me away. ¡± Ling Yijue looked at her with a gentle gaze She was unable to say anything to reject him. Tang Xiaowei sighed. Forget it. Anyway, she and Yuyan had been playing here for the past two days. Ling Yijue was also her friend. She also wanted to leave Ling Yijue¡¯s shadow in this memorial that belonged to her friend, so.. She readily agreed. ¡°okay, I won¡¯t chase you away. Since you don¡¯t want to rest, we¡¯ll go downstairs to have breakfast now. Do you want to come with us? ¡± ¡°Of course. ¡± Ling Yijue nodded. He was very happy. Only then did Tang Xiaowei have time to look at Tao Yuyan and Tao Xian beside her. She found that they had been very quiet since they had just met. With this look, she found that Tao Xian¡¯s gaze was greedy and gentle as he stared at Tao Yuyan, while Tao Yuyan lowered her head and looked like she was avoiding him. Tang Xiaowei sighed softly and held Tao Yuyan¡¯s hand. She smiled and said, ¡°Yuyan, let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time for us to go down and have breakfast. ¡± Only then did Tao Yuyan nod her head. Only then did her stiff body relax. Then, she held onto Tang Xiaowei¡¯s arm tightly and the two girls walked past the two men. Ling Yijue hurriedly followed them. Tao Xian was stunned for a moment as disappointment flashed across his eyes. However, he quickly followed them. Downstairs, other than the large table next to them, which was surrounded by a group of bodyguards and David who had changed into plain clothes, the small table next to them was surrounded by Tang Xiaowei and Tao Yuyan, as well as Ling Yijue and Tao Xian. The group of people silently ate their delicious breakfast. Then, the four of them walked in front like two couples. However, the boys and boys walked behind while the girls and girls walked in front. Behind the four of them, including the bodyguards Ling Yijue brought, there were more than a dozen bodyguards, as well as Butler David and William and Jack. They all wore their usual clothes and followed them at a distance. Ordinary people would definitely not be able to tell that they were a group of people. Ling Yijue and Tao Xian were not here to go shopping at all. They were here to protect and keep an eye on the woman in front of them. The two women in front of them, on the other hand, felt that the scenery and items on the street outside the hotel were fresh and interesting. They were so excited that they bought things and took photos. They looked like they were out on a vacation. ¡°Xiaowei, look at this cute hat. Let¡¯s buy one each, okay? ¡± Tao Yuyan, who had been in a low mood, walked over happily when she saw a stall selling hats She reached out and picked up two fresh-colored hats and waved them in front of Tang Xiaowei. Tang Xiaowei took the hats and put one on Tao Yuyan¡¯s head. She also put one on herself and smiled, ¡°well, they look so beautiful on you. Then I¡¯ll buy two. ¡± Chapter 330 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION While they were talking, Tao Xian and Ling Yijue had already quietly stepped forward, ready to pay. However, when they were paying, both of them realized that the other party wanted to pay, so they glared at each other. In High School, they had been classmates. When they met in the corridor this morning, they had only exchanged greetings Their friendship was not that deep. Now that both of them wanted to pay, they naturally glared at each other, almost fighting. However, Ling Yijue soon smiled. ¡°You pay yours, I¡¯ll pay mine. ¡± After he said that, he took out the money to pay for a hat and handed it to the stall owner. Tao Xian immediately understood what he meant and smiled. ¡°This is a good idea. ¡± Then, he took out the money to pay for a hat and handed it to the stall owner. When Tao Yuyan and Tang Xiaowei came back to their senses and were about to pay, the stall owner pointed at Ling Yijue and Tao Xian with a smile. ¡°There¡¯s no need to pay, young lady. Your boyfriends have already paid. ¡± Tao Yuyan and Tang Xiaowei looked at Tao Xian and Ling Yijue in shock. Then, they saw that the two men were calm and normal. It was obvious that what the stall owner said was true. The two of them immediately felt a little awkward. Tang Xiaowei hurriedly explained, ¡°he¡¯s not my boyfriend. Boss, you misunderstood. ¡± Tao Yuyan also said seriously, ¡°yes, boss, you misunderstood. That¡¯s my younger brother. ¡± The stall owner smiled awkwardly. ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s your younger brother. I¡¯m sorry. ¡± Hearing this, Ling Yijue and Tao Xian¡¯s faces turned black. Ling Yijue¡¯s face turned black because he was not anyone¡¯s younger brother. How could the stall owner listen to him Tang Xiaowei only said that he was not her boyfriend, but she did not say that he was her younger brother. Tao Xian¡¯s face turned black because Tao Yuyan had a deeper relationship with him, but she still said that he was her younger brother in front of others. This really made him very unhappy. Tao Xian suddenly hated himself. Why was he two months younger than Tao Yuyan! Even if she was not his biological sister, she seemed to really want to regard herself as his sister. What could he do to make her forget that she was his sister and be willing to be his woman? When Tao Xian came back to his senses, Tao Yuyan, Tang Xiaowei, ling Yijue, and the bodyguards all left first. He frowned in annoyance and hurriedly followed. Tang Xiaowei and Tao Yuyan walked in front and soon found a small shop selling desserts. For Girls, when they were in a bad mood, they wanted to eat desserts. When they were in a good mood, they also wanted to eat desserts. It just so happened that Tang Xiaowei and Tao Yuyan liked desserts very much, so the two of them walked into the dessert shop arm in arm. Ling Yijue and Tao Xian naturally followed them in. David, Willam, and Jack also followed them in. As for the other bodyguards, they waited outside the dessert shop. After entering the shop, Tang Xiaowei and Tao Yuyan bought many of their favorite foods. Then, they found a table and sat down, waiting for the desserts to be served. Ling Yijue and Tao Xian both wanted to sit with them. But unfortunately, the seats they chose were very small. They could only sit face to face with two people. Therefore, Ling Yijue and Tao Xian only chose the seats next to them to sit. In fact, Tang Xiaowei and Tao Yuyan deliberately chose such small seats to sit. The reason was that they did not like to be pestered by Ling Yijue and Tao Xian, but it was not good to chase them away. Then, they could only think of other ways to distance themselves from them. They talked in low voices and waited for the dessert. At this moment, in a corner of the dessert shop, a woman who was dressed seductively stared at Tao Yuyan in surprise. Very soon, the woman¡¯s gaze became vicious and resentful. The woman suddenly stood up, carried her bag and walked into the bathroom of the dessert shop. After walking in, the woman immediately took out her phone and looked at the photo on it carefully. Sure enough, the woman in the photo was indeed the girl that her brother kidnapped yesterday. Her brother had kidnapped someone yesterday and was then arrested and sent to prison. She had originally wanted to protect her brother, who was also the boss who had kidnapped Tao Yuyan yesterday. However, when she went to the police station, the answer she received was that her brother would be locked up in prison forever and would never be released again. No matter what she said, the police and the police at the police station did not agree to release him. She took out a lot of money. The police and the police who used to collect money to release people did not do so this time. The woman felt that the local police had learned their lesson, so they did not agree to release people. She was thinking about how to save her brother. She had just invited a local gang leader over. That gang leader liked her very much and had been chasing her. She planned to agree to be with that non-gang leader Then, she would ask that gang leader to help her get her brother out of jail. But she did not expect to meet the person who had caused her brother to be imprisoned here. At this moment, she hated Tao Yuyan to death. She felt that it was Tao Yuyan who had caused her brother to be imprisoned. Thinking of the way Tao Yuyan and her friend were smiling just now, the woman was so angry that she wanted to smash something. She immediately called the gang leader who had an appointment with her. ¡°Hello, brother Qiang, are you here yet? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m here, I¡¯m here. I¡¯ll definitely be there in two minutes. I¡¯m parking the car now, ¡± brother Qiang hurriedly replied with a smile. The woman snorted. ¡°Brother Qiang, I want to ask you for two favors today. As long as you help me do it, I¡¯ll agree to be your girlfriend. How about it? ¡± ¡°really? Xiaomei? ¡± Brother Qiang was instantly excited when he heard that. Xiaomei was quite pretty, which was why she had the right to keep brother Qiang hanging She replied, ¡°of course it¡¯s true. Brother Qiang, the first thing I¡¯ll ask you to do is to bring more people and guys when you come. The people who put my brother in prison yesterday are in this dessert shop. When you come, help me teach them a lesson.¡± ¡°Those who put your brother in prison are in the same dessert shop as you? ¡± ¡°Xiaomei, just you wait. I¡¯ll bring my brothers and my friends over immediately. I¡¯ll definitely teach them a lesson for you. These foreigners are too arrogant. They actually dare to behave atrociously in my territory, ¡± brother Qiang heard He immediately roared. Xiaomei knew that she had already accomplished half of her goal. She heaved a sigh of relief and said with a smile, ¡°brother Qiang, then I¡¯ll wait for your good news. Come quickly, or those people will leave. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Xiaomei. Brother Qiang will come over immediately. ¡± Thus, the two ended the call. Then, Xiaomei tidied herself up and walked out of the bathroom. Chapter 331 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION After Xiao Mei returned to her previous position. She saw that the girl who had been kidnapped by her brother yesterday was currently eating the cake that had just been served on the table with her friend. Xiao Mei glared at the girl with hatred. This little girl had been saved, but her brother had been captured. These girls were not dead or injured, and they could still come out to eat with smiles on their faces. Why must her brother be locked up? She had to let brother Qiang teach these foreign tourists a lesson! Tao Xian¡¯s gaze had always been on Tao Yuyan. However, all of a sudden, he keenly felt a malicious gaze on Tao Yuyan. At the same time, because Xiaomei¡¯s gaze was looking in the direction of Tao Yuyan and Tang Xiaowei, ling Yijue also felt that there was something wrong with the gaze. It was staring in the direction of Tang Xiaowei. Thus, Ling Yijue and Tao Xian both looked in the direction of Xiaomei. They looked over coldly and found an average-looking woman who was dressed seductively with a venomous gaze staring in the direction of Tang Xiaowei and Tao Yuyan. Xiaomei did not know why that extraordinarily handsome young man would suddenly look at her. Moreover, before she became infatuated, she felt that the two men were looking at her as if they wanted to kill her. She immediately lowered her head in fear and did not dare to look at the girl who was kidnapped by her brother yesterday. Ling Yijue and Tao Xian saw that the woman with a vicious gaze lowered her head and felt that there was something wrong with this woman. Therefore, Ling Yijue gave Willam a look and asked him to keep an eye on her. After that, ling Yijue¡¯s gaze once again landed on Tang Xiaowei. Tao Xian came here this time and it was very urgent. He did not bring anyone with him. He was alone. Therefore, at this moment, seeing that Ling Yijue had already arranged for people to keep an eye on that strange woman, he did not waste any time to care about her. He also looked back at Tao Yuyan. Tang Xiaowei and Tao Yuyan were enjoying their dessert, completely ignoring everything around them. Therefore, the two girls did not notice the abnormality of Xiaomei and the discovery of Ling Yijue and Tao Xian. Until five minutes later. The door of the dessert shop was suddenly opened, and more than ten men rushed in. Each of them held a machete in their hands and looked aggressive. ¡°Xiaomei, where are you? ¡± Among these people, the man at the front was big and muscular. He had a fat head and big ears. He looked to be about 40 years old. As soon as he entered, he shouted at the top of his voice. Although Xiaomei didn¡¯t like this brother Qiang, this brother Qiang had some influence. She was especially short of such influence. Her brother was a kidnapper and was considered a small leader in this area. He could protect her and let her have a good life. However, now that her brother was locked up, and he might not be released for the rest of his life, she was naturally afraid. Of course, she needed to find a backer. Therefore, no matter what kind of person brother Qiang was, as long as brother Qiang liked her, she would be able to use him. Hence, she immediately stood up. Because she had a backer, she did not feel that the two handsome men¡¯s gazes were scary anymore. She arrogantly walked in front of brother Qiang and threw herself into his embrace She said in a sweet voice, ¡°brother Qiang, you¡¯re finally here. The person who caused my brother to go to jail is that girl over there and the two men beside her. They glared at me just now, so you have to teach them all a lesson. ¡± When brother Qiang heard that, his gaze followed Xiaomei¡¯s hand and saw Ling Yijue, Tao Xian, and Tao Yuyan. He only felt that they were two young and handsome boys and a girl, so he snorted coldly at once He said arrogantly, ¡°don¡¯t worry, Xiaomei. I don¡¯t need to do anything to this kind of kid. My brothers can beat them up. As for that girl and that girl, I¡¯ll also get someone to teach them a lesson. ¡± Xiaomei was extremely happy when she heard that. ¡°Brother Qiang, you¡¯re so good. Xiaomei really loves you too much. ¡± Brother Qiang was extremely satisfied and waved his hand He said, ¡°brothers, go and teach those two men a lesson and avenge Xiaomei. Then, capture that woman and make her pay for causing Xiaomei¡¯s brother to go to jail. I¡¯ll reward her to you guys for playing with her. ¡± After brother Qiang finished speaking, there were a few men dressed like hooligans behind him. They held machetes and arrogantly walked towards Ling Yijue, Tao Xian, and Tao Yuyan. This group of people thought that they were the most arrogant people in the area. No matter who it was, they would be taught a lesson by them. However, before they could reach Ling Yijue and Tao Xian, they were suddenly kicked away by three Englishmen at the side. A few hooligans were kicked far away, and the surrounding tables and chairs were knocked away by their bodies They fell to the ground, and their injuries were bleeding. The people who kicked them were naturally Willam, Jack, and David. The three of them blocked in front of Ling Yijue and Tang Xiaowei, and glared at brother Qiang and the others with cold faces. Brother Qiang and the others were stunned. They didn¡¯t expect these three foreigners to be the helpers of those young men and women. Moreover, these three foreigners didn¡¯t look like they were to be trifled with. They immediately remembered that there seemed to be more than ten foreigners at the entrance of the dessert shop, and they immediately began to fear. Could it be that those foreigners outside were also in cahoots with these people? If that was the case, then didn¡¯t they make a big mess? Just as they were thinking this, the bodyguards outside the door indeed blocked the door, and then began to clean up brother Qiang¡¯s subordinates. Their methods were cold-blooded and cruel. The men behind brother Qiang were quickly beaten to the ground, almost all of them dying. Brother Qiang was so scared that his legs went soft and he immediately knelt on the ground. ¡°My lords, it¡¯s my fault for not recognizing Mount Tai. I¡¯m sorry, please spare me. ¡± Xiaomei was also stunned. She thought that Tao Yuyan and the others were just ordinary tourists. But now, it was obvious that they were not people to be provoked. She also knelt down. But because she was afraid, she kept trembling and could not say anything. Ling Yijue, who had been silent all this time, finally stood up. He walked to the front of Willam and the others and looked coldly at the hooligans in front of him His lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°What did you say just now? You want to beat me to the ground? Ha, this is the first time I¡¯ve heard such a joke. ¡± Only then did brother Qiang realize that although the man in front of him was young, his aura and temperament were very sinister and terrifying. It was as if he could kill someone at any time. He was extremely afraid. At the same time, he thought that the other party had so many capable subordinates. Chapter 332 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION He reached into his pocket quietly. If he wanted to leave safely, he could only take out his gun. As for Xiaomei, he couldn¡¯t care less. Xiaomei, this bitch, had caused him to lose so many brothers. She had also caused him to be targeted by these powerful people who had suddenly appeared. Brother Qiang regretted coming to the dessert shop today. Brother Qiang thought that his action of pulling the gun was undetectable, but it was still discovered by Ling Yijue. Ling Yijue gave the bodyguards behind brother Qiang a look. Before brother Qiang¡¯s gun was pulled out, his whole body was pounced on from behind, and then he was lying on the ground. After that, all the guns and knives on his body were taken away, and he was kicked a few times. ¡°Ah, spare me, I know I was wrong, stop kicking. ¡± Brother Qiang kept shouting and rolling. Ling Yijue coldly ordered the bodyguards, ¡°drag everyone away and clean them up. ¡± Thus, several strong bodyguards immediately came up and forcefully dragged brother Qiang and Xiaomei, as well as those punks who were injured, away. When they dragged them down, the group of people kept screaming for help. Unfortunately, the surrounding people were all frightened and did not dare to make a sound. Ling Yijue then turned around Lazily and prepared to return to his seat. At this moment, Xiaomei, who was forcibly taken away, felt that she had no chance to take revenge this time, so she risked everything and pulled out the pistol that she had secretly hidden on her body Then, she fired a shot in the direction of Tao Yuyan. No one noticed that she, a woman, had a gun. When they found out, all the bodyguards shouted, ¡°young master, Young Miss, be careful. ¡± Ling Yijue and Tao Xian also felt that something was wrong in the air. The two of them rushed over like crazy and hugged their loved ones in their arms. All four of them fell to the floor. The bullet penetrated the back of the chair that Tao Yuyan had just sat on and then went through the wall next to it. ¡°Lock that woman up and torture her! ¡± Tao Xian shouted angrily when he saw that the bullet was aimed at Tao Yuyan. However, none of the bodyguards present were from the Tao family, so none of them moved. Instead, they looked at Ling Yijue and Tang Xiaowei inquiringly. Ling Yijue said in a deep voice, ¡°do as Tao Xian says. We can¡¯t let this woman go so easily. ¡± Ling Yijue was also very angry because this woman had suddenly opened fire. If she had deviated a little, she would have hit Xiaowei. Therefore, Xiao Mei was put away, knocked unconscious, and taken away. The shop quickly became quiet. The shop staff and the boss hid behind the counter in fear. Some of the customers who were eating squatted in the corner in fear, not daring to speak. Tang Xiaowei woke up from the shock and reached out to push Ling Yijue. ¡°Ah Jue, let me get up. I think I hit my head. ¡± She didn¡¯t notice that someone had opened fire just now. When she heard the gunshot, she was suddenly thrown to the ground by Ling Yijue. So, it happened suddenly. Her head was knocked to the ground, and now it really hurt a little. When Ling Yijue heard this, his heart ached as he helped her up. Then, he explained in frustration, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It happened so suddenly just now. It was too urgent, so I didn¡¯t have time to let you on top. That¡¯s why I let you hit your head. Let me see if it¡¯s serious. ¡± What had happened just now was indeed very sudden, so he did not have time to be her scapegoat. He could only throw her onto the ground. It was indeed normal for her head to be hit because of this, but he felt very guilty and his heart ached. The two of them simply sat on the ground first. He reached out to stroke her head, wanting to see where she was injured. Tang Xiaowei pushed his hand away, refusing. ¡°There¡¯s no need to look. I think it¡¯s just a small bump on the back of my head. We¡¯ll go to the hospital to take a look later. ¡± ¡°okay, then we¡¯ll go to the hospital immediately. ¡± After Ling Yijue said that, he immediately stood up and forcefully carried her into his arms. He carried her and walked out. But before he left, she told Jack, ¡°Jack, you take care of the situation here. Don¡¯t let anyone tell anyone about what happened today. ¡± Jack hurriedly nodded. Only then did ling Yijue carry Tang Xiaowei out. Willam, David, and the other bodyguards hurriedly followed them. Tao Yuyan also hurt her arm. She wanted to walk on her own, but Tao Xian also carried her. She was so embarrassed that she couldn¡¯t say anything. She could only bite her lips and be carried out by Tao Xian. Outside, Ling Yijue carried Tang Xiaowei out of the dessert shop and quickly walked in the direction of the car. On the road next to them, someone saw that the men were handsome and the women were beautiful. Moreover, they were hugging each other on the street in such a ¡®loving¡¯ manner. Hence, they secretly took a photo of Ling Yijue carrying Tang Xiaowei They also took a photo of Tao Xian Hugging Tao Yuyan. Then, they posted it on their own Weibo and wrote, ¡°I¡¯m so excited! ¡± The two couples that they met by chance at the entrance of the dessert shop were all very good-looking. Moreover, they were very compatible. Did anyone know these four male goddesses? At this moment, Ling Yijue, Tang Xiaowei, Tao Xian, and Tao Yuyan did not know that they had secretly taken a photo. The few of them got into the car and went straight to the hospital. Two hours later, the few of them finally came out of the hospital. Tang Xiaowei did have a small bump on the back of her head, but the doctor said that it was not a big problem. He applied some medicine and wrapped a small gauze around her head. Tao Yuyan¡¯s arm was bruised, so she applied some medicine and wrapped the gauze around it before letting them go back. After the few of them left the hospital, they got into the car and did not plan to go out for a stroll. Instead, they went back to the hotel. After returning to the hotel, Tang Xiaowei and Tao Yuyan went straight to their rooms and blocked the two men who looked like gumdrops outside the door. Only then did they heave a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s too scary. I didn¡¯t expect to be shot while shopping. Fortunately, nothing serious happened. ¡± Tang Xiaowei fell onto the big bed and sighed with some lingering fear. Tao Yuyan sat down beside her and sighed deeply. ¡°Yeah, I was really scared just now. Fortunately, Ah Xian pushed me down. Otherwise, I would have been shot by now. ¡± ¡°Yeah, he cares about you quite a lot. Yuyan, I think he really likes you. ¡± Tang Xiaowei couldn¡¯t lie down, so she continued to lie down and talk. When Tao Yuyan heard this, the room suddenly became quiet. ¡°Xiaowei, I know he should care about me. After all, we are siblings. ¡± After a while, Tao Yuyan said lightly. ¡°But you are not really siblings. Have you ever thought that he likes you very much, like love? ¡± Tang Xiaowei carefully mentioned. She completely saw that Tao Yuyan and Tao Xian¡¯s situation was very awkward. Moreover, Tao Xian really liked Tao Yuyan, and Tao Yuyan didn¡¯t know how to deal with this matter, so she mentioned it. Chapter 333 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Tang Xiaowei guessed that Yu Yan had never thought that Tao Xian might like her. Moreover, it was love. As expected, when she heard Tang Xiaowei¡¯s words, Tao Yuyan was immediately shocked. ¡°Xiaowei, it¡¯s impossible. It¡¯s impossible for him to like me. Don¡¯t talk nonsense. ¡± Tao Yuyan was extremely nervous and shook her head vigorously. Tang Xiaowei did not dare to force her and could only sigh helplessly. ¡°Yuyan, if you don¡¯t want to hear it, I won¡¯t say it in the future. Don¡¯t be nervous. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not nervous. ¡± Tao Yuyan still shook her head nervously, but denied that she was nervous. Only God knew that after Xiaowei said that Tao Xian might like her, and in a romantic way, Tao Yuyan was completely shocked. She had never thought of things in that direction. But as long as she thought about it, she felt that Ah Xian seemed to treat her in a different way than the usual siblings. Moreover, Ah Xian did not seem to have a girlfriend. After what happened this time, he did not blame her. Instead, he carefully stood by her side. He did not seem to feel that she, his sister, had taken advantage of him. For him to be able to do this, could it be that he really liked her? The more Tao Yuyan thought about it, the more nervous and afraid she became. She was completely lost in her own thoughts. Tang Xiaowei, who was beside her, saw that she was lost in her thoughts and did not disturb her. She just sat by the side and quietly accompanied her. ¡­ ¡­ At this moment, in another city. The night was dark. Yuan Qi was holding a cell phone, frowning as he looked at the Weibo Post that was trending on Weibo. This Weibo post was sent by a netizen, saying that he had seen two handsome young couples today. The picture above was of Tang Xiaowei and Ling Yijue, as well as Tao Yuyan and Tao Xian. As for the matter between Tao Yuyan and Tao Xian, Yuan Qi naturally did not care. However, Tang Xiaowei and Ling Yijue were clearly in the UK, so why did they suddenly come to the country? Moreover, the four of them seemed to be in the same scenic spot, and the four of them were very close together This really looked like a date between a couple of four people. Yuan Qi thought of how his young master and Tang Xiaowei used to be quite sweet in England two days ago. He didn¡¯t know why, but now that his young master had returned, Tang Xiaowei had betrayed his young master and actually fooled around with another man. Yuan Qi was very angry, so he knocked on the office door. Soon, a cold voice came from inside, ¡°come in. ¡± Yuan Qi pushed the door open and walked in, holding the phone tightly in his hand. Huangfu Qiye had not finished dealing with the matters at hand. He raised his head and saw that it was Yuan Qi. When he saw Yuan Qi¡¯s ugly expression, he frowned. ¡°What happened again? ¡± He had not returned in the past few days. There were already some troublesome small matters that had happened in the company. He was very frustrated. Therefore, if something happened again, he might not be able to handle it gently anymore. Yuan Qi saw the signs of his young master¡¯s anger and hurriedly handed the phone over. ¡°young master, you should take a look at this Weibo first. ¡± Huangfu Qiye stopped the stomach beside his hand and said coldly, ¡°what on Earth is going on? To actually scare you to this extent¡­ ¡± He didn¡¯t finish his words because after he took the phone, he saw the two photos inside the phone. More accurately, he saw the photo of Ling yijue gently hugging Tang Xiaowei And Tang Xiaowei was obediently sticking to the photo in Ling Yijue¡¯s arms. There was a paragraph on the photo, which was explained by the person who posted it on Weibo. From It, it could be seen that this photo was secretly taken by the blogger on the street today, and he even felt that the other party was very sweet like a couple. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s face darkened. The next second, his phone was smashed to the ground by him. ¡°Bang! ¡± ¡°Damn it! ¡± He roared angrily, and the coldness and anger on his body seemed as if he wanted to kill someone. After this woman treated him so gently and sweetly, after he returned to China, she actually went on a trip secretly with another man, her ex-boyfriend, and was even so intimate with that man. Tang Xiaowei, did you suddenly treat me well earlier out of sincerity Or are you trying to play me on purpose? Huangfu Qiye only felt anger and pain in his heart. ¡°Go book a plane ticket immediately. I want to go and see if they are really there. ¡± He tried his best to calm down some of his anger and instructed Yuan Qi, who was at the side, through gritted teeth. Yuan Qi carefully reminded him, ¡°young master, but you haven¡¯t settled the matters in the company. What if something happens to the company after you leave? ¡± ¡°Do as I tell you immediately. Don¡¯t say anything else, or else you can get lost! ¡± Huangfu Qiye said coldly. Then, he immediately turned off the computer, put it into his bag, and strode out of the office with his bag in hand. He could continue to deal with the unfinished business in the company on the way. At this moment, he had to go to the tourist attraction. Otherwise, he might be an idiot who was fooled by others. Yuan Qi heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t put down all the business in the company and even took his phone with him. He picked up his broken phone and immediately took out a new phone to call the driver downstairs, asking him to get the car ready Then, he called the airline and immediately booked the plane ticket. After doing all this, Yuan Qi realized that his young master had already walked into the elevator with a cold face, so he hurriedly ran into the elevator. However, when the elevator door closed, Yuan Qi started to feel that he should not have come in. That was because his young master¡¯s body seemed to be constantly emitting cold air. He felt very cold. A few minutes later, the elevator finally arrived at the underground parking lot. Huangfu Qiye strode out, and Yuan Qi hurriedly followed. After getting into the car, Huangfu Qiye ordered in a low voice, ¡°go to the airport. I¡¯ll give you 20 minutes immediately. ¡± After saying that, he turned on his computer and continued with the unfinished work. His body was still emitting a cold aura. It usually took more than 40 minutes to reach the nearest airport from Huangfu¡¯s headquarters. This was not because Huangfu¡¯s headquarters was too far away from the airport, but because this was the city center, so the traffic jam was very serious. Hearing the president¡¯s order, the driver did not say anything even though he felt that the order might not be completed. Instead, he quickly drove the car out. After that, the driver began to think of ways to carefully recall if there were any nearby roads so that he could directly send the president to the airport after 20 minutes. After 20 minutes, the car finally stopped at the airport. The driver who had been speeding all the way was gasping for breath. Fortunately, he found a shortcut and just happened to send the president over. After the car stopped, Huangfu Qiye turned off his computer, got out of the car, and quickly walked into the airport. Yuan Qi didn¡¯t have time to call the other bodyguards, so he quickly followed. Chapter 334 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Tang Xiaowei slept until midnight when she was suddenly woken up by the intense knocking on the door. Tao Yuyan was also woken up. Both of them sat up. Tao Yuyan remembered that Tang Xiaowei was afraid of the dark, so she quickly turned on the lights. After turning on the lights, both of them looked at each other in fear. Tang Xiaowei frowned. ¡°Yuyan, who exactly is knocking on our door? ¡± Tao Yuyan shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but he knocked too hard. Did something happen outside? ¡± Tang Xiaowei felt that it was also possible, so she nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s go and take a look. ¡± Tao Yuyan nodded, thinking that this was not bad. So the two of them got off the bed and walked to the door. However, when Tang Xiaowei stood behind the peephole and saw who was knocking on the door, she stood there in disbelief. How could it be Huangfu Qiye? He shouldn¡¯t have appeared here! Moreover, it was impossible for him to suddenly appear in the middle of the night and know that she was here, so he came to knock on the door. Who was the one who told him that she was here? Furthermore, seeing how hard he knocked on the door, it was obvious that he was very angry. She suddenly did not dare to open the door. She shrunk back in fear. Tao Yuyan, who was beside her, felt that Tang Xiaowei¡¯s reaction was a little strange. She walked over to take a look at the person outside. When she saw that the person outside was Huangfu Qiye, Tao Yuyan was also shocked. She asked Tang Xiaowei in a low voice, ¡°Xiaowei, didn¡¯t you say that you did not see him because his condition was serious and there was a possibility that he could not be cured Why did he suddenly appear Moreover, he looked very angry. Do you think he came to look for you because he knew that you were sick?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡± Tang Xiaowei shook her head and her face started to turn Pale. She started to be afraid. Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t know about her physical condition. So, he suddenly appeared. Could it be that he knew that there was poison in her body and was angry that she hid it from him, so he came over? Before she could figure it out, the knocking on the door suddenly stopped. Then, there seemed to be sounds of fighting outside. Tang Xiaowei and Tao Yuyan were stunned. Then, Tang Xiaowei couldn¡¯t care less and opened the door. After the door was opened, he saw that Huangfu Qiye and Ling Yijue were already fighting in the corridor outside. On the side, Yuan Qi, Willam and Jack were staring at each other fiercely. ¡°What are you doing? Stop! ¡± Tang Xiaowei shouted nervously. Hearing this, Huangfu Qiye and Ling Yijue, who were already fighting, pushed each other away fiercely. They looked disgusted and then looked at Tang Xiaowei. Ling Yijue explained, ¡°Xiaowei, I was just woken up by the sound of their knocking on the door, and then I realized that they were disturbing your rest, so I made a move. ¡± His explanation was very reasonable. Tang Xiaowei looked at Huangfu Qiye. Huangfu Qiye was also looking at her, but.. He sneered, ¡°Tang Xiaowei, didn¡¯t you say that you would stay in England until we meet in a month Why? I¡¯ve only left for less than a day, and you¡¯ve already forgotten me, and then come to such a place to fool around with your ex-boyfriend ¡°Are you playing a game of two-timing with me ¡°Do you think I¡¯m the kind of man that you can play with whenever you want? ¡± His tone was distant and cold, and his gaze was sinister. When he looked at her, it was as if he was looking at the person he hated the most. When Tang Xiaowei was looked at by him like that, she heard him talking about her like that. She only felt a burst of pain in her heart. She took a step back in pain. Fortunately, there was a wall behind her so that she could lean against it so that she did not fall to the ground. She shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not like that. You¡¯ve misunderstood. ¡± ¡°I misunderstood? At this point, do you still want to quibble? Am I blind? ¡± HUANGFU Qiye sneered He took a few steps forward and grabbed her shoulders, shaking her. His gaze was so cold that it was as if he did not recognize her There was no longer the gentleness of the past. ¡°before I came, you were smiling and making out with other men. When I came, you said that I misunderstood you. What do you take me, Huangfu Qiye, for? ¡± ¡°I¡­ ¡± She was in so much pain that she could not speak, and tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°You want to cry? You toyed with me, and you still want to pretend to be weak in front of me? ¡± Huangfu Qiye pushed her away angrily and looked at her coldly. Before coming here and when he kept knocking on the door, he had planned to believe her first and then listen to her explanation. However, when Ling Yijue came out of the room next to hers and fought with him, Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t want to believe Tang Xiaowei anymore. If there was nothing between her and Ling Yijue, then Ling Yijue wouldn¡¯t act like a protector. Ha! He knew that she had always rejected him and treated him coldly in the past. Two days ago, she had suddenly changed into a gentle and understanding person. She was sweet and moving. She definitely did not mean it. She was just toying with him. Tang Xiaowei was pushed to the ground by him. Tao Yuyan rushed over to help her up. When Ling Yijue saw this situation, his face darkened. He rushed up again and fought with Huangfu Qiye. ¡°Huangfu Qiye, who do you think you are? What right do you have to bully Xiaowei like this? ¡± The person that Huangfu Qiye wanted to kill the most at this moment was definitely Ling Yijue. What right did he have? Heh! He would tell Ling Yijue how qualified he was! He could not make a move against Tang Xiaowei, who had bullied him, but he would not go easy on Ling Yijue. Thus, he fought with Ling Yijue again. Willam and Jack, who were beside him, saw their young master being beaten up and wanted to come over to help. However, they were stopped by Yuan Qi, so the three of them started fighting again. Instantly, the entire corridor was in chaos. Tao Xian also came out. He did not want to join in the chaotic battle of these people. Seeing that Tao Yuyan and Tang Xiaowei were still squatting at the door, he was afraid that these people would accidentally hurt them, so he could only come over. He pushed the two of them into the room and closed the door. After closing the door, Tao Xian said to Tao Yuyan seriously, ¡°Yuyan, accompany Tang Xiaowei for a while and then ask her what her choice is. ¡± Then, he walked out and stood guard at the door. And in the room. Tang Xiaowei was still in pain. Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t trust her, then she was yelled at by him, wronged by him, and pushed to the ground by him. The scene had stimulated her. She was trembling in pain, and the tears in her eyes finally rolled out. She didn¡¯t know why Huangfu Qiye would misunderstand her. But she knew that he was very angry right now and wasn¡¯t willing to believe her explanation at all. And she didn¡¯t want to explain anymore. Even though it was painful to be misunderstood by him. But she suddenly felt that this was an opportunity. If she didn¡¯t explain it clearly to Huangfu Qiye, he might continue to hate her and stop loving her. And just like that, if the poison in her body wasn¡¯t resolved¡­ Chapter 335 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Then when she dies, Huangfu Qiye won¡¯t be in pain anymore. How could he bear to let someone be in pain when he loves them. If he finds out about her death in the future, then he will be in pain for the rest of his life because he loves her. Then it would be better to take this opportunity to personally cut off this relationship. It would be better to be in pain for a while. As long as she didn¡¯t explain, he believed that she wasn¡¯t a good woman, and he didn¡¯t love her, he would give up on her. In the future, he wouldn¡¯t be in pain because of her death. This was also the reason why she did not want to tell him that there was something wrong with her body. If she loved him deeply, she would not bear to hurt him. She did not want to cause him pain for the rest of his life just because she was going to die. Tang Xiaowei covered her eyes with her hand, tears falling uncontrollably one after another. Tao Yuyan watched from the side as Tang Xiaowei cried like this and was very worried. ¡°Xiaowei, don¡¯t cry. I know that Huangfu Qiye misunderstood you. Let¡¯s go out and explain it to him. Don¡¯t be sad. ¡± ¡°No. ¡± Tang Xiaowei wiped away her tears. She looked up at Tao Yuyan and said seriously, ¡°Yuyan, I can¡¯t explain. Maybe it¡¯s best for me to let him continue to misunderstand. ¡± ¡°Xiaowei, what are you thinking about? How can you not explain? You clearly have nothing to do with Ling Yijue, but you still love Huangfu Qiye. ¡± Tao Yuyan was anxious. Tang Xiaowei smiled sadly. ¡°Yuyan, have you forgotten that my poison can not be cured for the rest of my life? If I can¡¯t find the song family, my life may only be a few short years. ¡± Perhaps, it was not as long as a few years. As long as she did not take the antidote, she could die at any time. Although she loved Huangfu Qiye, she did not want to love him so selfishly that he would suffer for her for the rest of his life. Therefore, it was better to be in short-term pain than to be in long-term pain. Since fate had caused them to meet at this moment, and also caused Huangfu Qiye to misunderstand. Then, let¡¯s just leave it at that. Tang Xiaowei closed her eyes and did not speak anymore. After listening to Tang Xiaowei¡¯s words, Tao Yuyan also remembered Xiaowei¡¯s current physical condition. She also quieted down, feeling depressed. Because Xiaowei was her best friend, she temporarily forgot that Xiaowei¡¯s physical condition was not good. subconsciously, she felt that Xiaowei was still the healthy girl from before. That was why she did not want Xiaowei and Huangfu Qiye to quarrel and separate because of such a misunderstanding. But now, thinking about Xiaowei¡¯s physical condition and seeing Xiaowei make such a choice, Tao Yuyan silently felt that maybe Xiaowei¡¯s choice was right. But whether it was right or wrong, Tao Yuyan did not want to force Xiaowei anymore. Whatever Xiaowei chose, she was willing to support her. ¡­ ¡­ The two of them stayed in the room until dawn. Only then did they slowly come back to their senses. Tao Yuyan looked at the sky outside and asked gently, ¡°Xiaowei, it¡¯s already dawn. You¡¯re very tired after sitting for half the night. Why don¡¯t you get up, go to bed, and rest for a while? ¡± ¡°have they left? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was still sitting on the floor. Fortunately, there was a stall on the floor and it was not too cold. She hugged her knees with both hands and curled up her body. Tao Yuyan did not hear any sound outside, so she could only get up and go to the back of the door to take a look. When she took a look, she realized that there were only two groups of bodyguards wearing black clothes and Tao Xian standing outside. She was surprised for a moment, then opened the door and asked Tao Xian nervously, ¡°Ah Xian, why are you still here? Where are the people fighting? And who are these people? ¡± Tao Xian stood guard at their door for half the night. Suddenly, he heard the sound of the door opening and turned around. When he turned around and saw the woman he loved, she finally stopped hiding from him like before. Instead, she asked him nervously, and his expression was filled with joy He replied, ¡°I was worried about you, so I was here to protect your safety. As for the people who fought, they were all seriously injured and went to the hospital. And these people were the bodyguards that the two of them left behind. ¡± Tao Yuyan finally understood the current situation and nodded. ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s how it is. How serious were the injuries of the people who fought? ¡± Tao Xian was a little jealous and fell silent for a few seconds. Tao Yuyan did not even ask him how he felt after standing here for half a night. She actually went to fight because of Tang Xiaowei. He replied in a bad tone, ¡°he won¡¯t die. ¡± Tao Yuyan saw that his tone was not very good and recalled that he had stayed up for half the night. She then recalled the things that had happened between her and him previously. She felt awkward, but at the same time, she also remembered that Xiaowei said that Tao Xian might like her, and it might even be the kind of love. She lowered her head slightly, not daring to look him in the eye. She said in a low voice, ¡°Ah Xian, thank you for keeping watch at the door for half the night. But you should go and rest now. You should go back to your room and rest. ¡± ¡°You care about me? ¡± Tao Xian looked at her with a heavy gaze, but he found that she had lowered her head, as if she did not want to look at him. His expression, which was originally a little excited, now became gloomy again. ¡°Yes, yes. You are my younger brother. Of course I will care about you, ¡± Tao Yuyan said subconsciously. After saying that, she felt that the temperature around her had dropped by a few degrees. She looked up and saw Tao Xian looking at her with a gloomy face. He suddenly sneered, ¡°yes, I am indeed tired. I will go back and rest. ¡± After he finished speaking, he did not stay at the door anymore. Instead, he snorted coldly, turned around, and went straight into the room next door. He closed the door with a bang. Tao Yuyan was a little stunned. She did not expect him to suddenly get angry. She did not know why he would suddenly get angry. However, she still did not stay at the door any longer. She suddenly felt a little disappointed, and this disappointment was entirely because of Tao Xian. She felt that it was strange, but she did not want to think too much about it. She hurriedly retreated and closed the door. When she returned to the room, she found that Tang Xiaowei was looking at her expectantly. She sighed. ¡°Xiaowei, you clearly care about Huangfu Qiye very much. If you love him so much and give up just because of your physical condition, and if you detoxify him in the future and he gets together with another woman, don¡¯t you feel regret and pain? ¡± Tao Yuyan walked to Tang Xiaowei¡¯s side and sat on the carpet with her. After hearing Tao Yuyan¡¯s words, Tang Xiaowei¡¯s entire body stiffened for a few seconds. Yes, Yuyan was right. Just the thought of rejecting Huangfu Qiye like this, even though it was for the sake of the two of them, made him give up. However, if the poison in her body was removed in the future, and Huangfu Qiye was separated and misunderstood because of this, then he would be with another woman in the future, at that time, would she be able to accept that kind of heartache? This question stumped Tang Xiaowei. She started to be silent, not knowing how to answer. Tao Yuyan did not dare to urge her. Chapter 336 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Tao Yuyan could only whisper from the side, ¡°Xiaowei, I¡¯ve just asked Ah Xian. He said that the people who fought yesterday were all seriously injured and were sent to the hospital. He said that they won¡¯t die. ¡± Hearing that, Tang Xiaowei suddenly stood up and walked to the door in a few quick steps. She was not only nervous, but also very worried. She did not expect that the fight yesterday would be so fierce. They were all injured and went to the hospital. Why didn¡¯t she hear anything at night? She wanted to go to the hospital to take a look. Not only to see Huangfu Qiye, but also to see Ling Yijue. After all, it was all her fault. Yes, it was her fault. But when her hand touched the door, she didn¡¯t have the courage to open the door and go out. Yes, she wanted to go and take a look. But at this moment, Ling Yijue knew that she didn¡¯t like him anymore, and he wouldn¡¯t force her. But HUANGFU Qiye misunderstood her. He definitely wanted to ask her an answer. And at this moment, she simply couldn¡¯t give a perfect answer. Therefore, she suddenly lost her courage and strength. She retracted her hand and slowly walked to the bedside. Finally, she sat on the bedside and began to be silent. ¡­ ¡­ At this moment in the hospital. The VIP ward¡¯s floor was completely reserved, but it was divided into two parts. Huangfu Qiye and Ling Yijue each forcefully reserved half of the floor, and the bodyguards they brought automatically formed two walls in the middle of the corridor, completely blocking the middle of the road. Huangfu Qiye had originally only brought Yuan Qi over last night, but he still made a call and called a group of bodyguards. At this moment, he and Yuan Qi were both seriously injured and were lying in the ward. On the other side, Ling Yijue, Willam, and Jack were not much better. The three of them were also covered in injuries. When they were first sent here, they had not fainted yet. After that, they only fainted during the surgery. At this moment, the sky had just turned bright, and Huangfu Qiye woke up in the ward. He sat up and realized that he was lying in a white room. His clothes had been changed, and there was a needle in the back of his hand. He was receiving an infusion. He was the only one in the room. He pulled off the needle roughly and got off the bed. He was about to leave when he realized that his arms and abdomen were in pain. Although the places where he had been stabbed by Tang Xiaowei with scissors were much better, they were not completely healed. He had also injured those wounds when he fought with Ling Yijue yesterday, so it was normal for him to be in pain. He frowned slightly. He remembered that when they had been sent to the hospital together, Ling Yijue had not been killed by him. He had only been injured. He had to go and see if that person was dead. It was good that he was dead. If he was not dead, he would find an opportunity to kill him. He actually dared to snatch a woman from him. He really did not want to live anymore. There was also the most important thing. He had to talk to Tang Xiaowei alone. He had been too angry last night. He had fought with Ling Yijue without even having a proper talk with her. When he thought of the matter of him being hospitalized after being injured in a fight, his frown became even more serious. He was injured, so why didn¡¯t Tang Xiaowei come to the hospital to see him? Could it be that she went to see Ling Yijue? ¡°How dare she! ¡± Huangfu Qiye cursed in a low voice. His face was gloomy. If Tang Xiaowei knew that they were injured and were hospitalized, but did not come to see him, but went to see Ling Yijue, then he would definitely not let that woman off! He opened the door of the ward and walked out. The group of bodyguards at the door heard the sound of the door opening and saw him coming out. All of them greeted him respectfully, ¡°Good Morning, young master. ¡± Good Morning? Good my ass! He didn¡¯t feel good at all. ¡°where¡¯s Yuan Qi? ¡± He shouted unhappily. In the past, his most capable subordinates were yuan Qi and Yuan Shan. However, ever since that B * Tch, Huangfu Yuner, hurt Xiaowei and escaped, Yuan Shan had also disappeared. Until now, he still couldn¡¯t find Huangfu Yuner and Huangfu Haoming, so he didn¡¯t know whether Yuan Shan was alive or dead. Right now, Yuan Qi was the only personal bodyguard by his side. Therefore, when he came out, he naturally wanted to find Yuan Qi. The bodyguard next to him hurriedly and carefully answered, ¡°Young Master, Yuan Qi was also injured in the middle of the night yesterday. He is now in the ward and hasn¡¯t woken up yet. ¡± ¡°Damn it! ¡± Upon hearing this, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression became even uglier. Then, he directly waved his hand to call over the bodyguard who had just spoken and instructed, ¡°you, go and see if there¡¯s anyone from Ling¡¯s place who has come to see him. ¡± ¡°Alright, young master. This subordinate will do it immediately. ¡± The bodyguard obediently turned around and left. Only then did Huangfu Qiye heave a sigh of relief. Only then did he feel that his abdomen was getting more and more painful. He could only return to the ward and lie down. Then, he took out his phone and began to call Tang Xiaowei. The call was quickly dialed. However, no one picked up. Huangfu Qiye frowned. He did not give up and continued to wait for the other party to pick up. At this moment, in the hotel, the originally quiet atmosphere was suddenly broken by the ringtone of the phone. Tang Xiaowei and Tao Yuyan looked at each other. Because they had not rested for half a night, and because of the terrible things that happened last night, Tang Xiaowei and Tao Yuyan did not look too good. Tang Xiaowei could tell that it was her ringtone. She had no choice but to get up and get her phone. However, when she saw that the caller ID was Huangfu Qiye, her hand stopped. Her heart began to beat wildly. She bit her lip, not knowing whether she should answer it or not. If she did, he would definitely question her about what he had misunderstood. But after thinking for so long, she still did not know what to say to him. She held the phone, but it was as if she was holding a hot potato, her fingers shaking uncontrollably. ¡°Xiaowei, why aren¡¯t you picking up the phone? Could it be Huangfu Qiye? ¡± Tao Yuyan, who was beside her, saw that she was in a daze and asked softly. Tang Xiaowei nodded. ¡°Yes. ¡± ¡°then have you thought about how to answer him? ¡±TaooYuyann¡¯s voice was as gentle as water. Tang Xiaowei shook her head. ¡°Not yet. I really don¡¯t know what to do now. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll delay him, so I want to take this opportunity to let him misunderstand completely. This way, even if I die in the future, he won¡¯t be deeply hurt and in pain. ¡°But I¡¯m also afraid that I won¡¯t die in the future, and my body will also become healthy. So if I reject him now, when I survive and see him with another woman in the future, I¡¯ll definitely be in great pain. ¡± ¡°then you¡¯d better think it through and meet him again to explain things clearly. ¡± Tao Yuyan thought about it and could only think of this method. Tang Xiaowei thought about it and agreed. Then, she didn¡¯t pick up the phone and turned it off. When her phone was turned off, Huangfu Qiye realized that he had called, but no one had picked up. Chapter 337 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION At last, he heard the word ¡°off¡± from the cell phone directly, and his anger rose to a whole new level. Unfortunately, he is seriously injured now can not go out, or he will be directly rushed out of the hospital, directly to find Tang Xiaowei, must let her give him an explanation and account. He, Huangfu Qiye, was not someone that she could play with as she pleased! Since she had chosen him, she had to be responsible for him. If she dared to let him down, even if he loved her, he would not let her off easily. ¡°Tang Xiaowei, you better make me believe that this is just a misunderstanding, or I will never forgive you! ¡± Huangfu Qiye smashed everything in the ward in anger, but he did not dare to smash his phone. He was afraid that he would not be able to pick up when Tang Xiaowei called. Meanwhile, on Tang Xiaowei¡¯s side. In the hotel. After she turned off her cell phone, she felt uneasy and couldn¡¯t stay in the room any longer. Because of her anxiety, she walked around the room, her face full of worry. Seeing this, Tao Yuyan suggested from the side, ¡°Xiaowei, why don¡¯t you lie down and rest for a while? You look like you really need to rest. ¡± At this moment, Tang Xiaowei¡¯s mind had been blocked by the matter of Huangfu Qiye and Ling Yijue being injured in a fight and sent to the hospital. Moreover, she did not know whether she should take this opportunity to completely reject Huangfu Qiye, so she was extremely anxious. Hearing Tao Yuyan¡¯s words, she also felt weak all over. After all, she had not slept for half a night, so she should have been sleepy a long time ago. She nodded, then returned to the bed in a daze and threw herself onto the bed. Tao Yuyan walked over, pulled the blanket over her, and could not help but yawn. After all, she had accompanied Tang Xiaowei for more than half a night without rest. She lay down on the other bed next to her and quickly fell asleep. Tang Xiaowei initially thought that she might not be able to sleep, but she did not. She fell asleep very quickly. However, after she fell asleep, the familiar dream began to appear in front of her eyes again. In the elegant and beautiful villa. Before the entire family had a car accident and her parents had passed away, time seemed to have returned to the time when she discovered that her mother had vomited blood. She felt that this scene was not quite the same as the memories in her memories, but it appeared in front of her eyes as if it was real. After she was carried downstairs by her father, that night, her mother came downstairs with her father to have dinner with her. However, her mother¡¯s face was very pale, and she couldn¡¯t even walk steadily. It was almost as if her father had been supporting her. When Tang Xiaowei saw her parents, her heart ached, and she wanted to rush up and hug them. However, she found that her body couldn¡¯t move, and her mouth couldn¡¯t make a sound. Then, the gentle parents in front of her changed very quickly. Her mother¡¯s body suddenly withered like a withered flower, gradually withering. Then, in front of her, the wretched and terrible five tubes were bleeding, and soon, she closed her eyes in pain. As for her father, he hugged her mother in pain and cried bitterly. Tang Xiaowei only felt that her heart was starting to Ache non-stop. She wanted to go up and hug her parents, to talk to them. But no matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t move, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t make a sound. Only the pain in her heart was still clear, and only the tears kept coming out. ¡°Wu¡­ ¡± She suddenly woke up in shock. Opening her eyes, she found herself lying on the big bed in the hotel, sweating all over, and the poison in her body was starting to flare up again. At this moment, her heart was in extreme pain, and on the bed, her body was also covered in blood. She was stunned. She looked at the clock on the wall and realized that it was already noon. Her symptoms usually happened in the afternoon and at night. She remembered that she had only slept in the morning. She had only slept for about four hours before she was woken up by the pain. Beside her, Yu Yan was still sleeping soundly. She endured the pain and did not go down. She kept on enduring the pain on the bed and on the bed until more than 40 minutes later, when the pain was no longer there, she heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she rested for a few more minutes before she got up and went to the bathroom. A few minutes later. ¡°Ah Xiaowei, why is there so much blood? Xiaowei, where have you been? ¡± Tao Yuyan¡¯s frightened cry suddenly came from outside the bathroom. Tang Xiaowei, who was washing her face in the bathroom, heard it and knew that it was Yuyan who had woken up. She must have seen the blood on the bed and then not seen her, so she was scared. After all, although Yuyan knew that there was poison in her body, she had never seen her vomit blood. Tang Xiaowei was afraid of scaring Tao Yuyan, so she hurriedly opened the bathroom door and said to Tao Yuyan, ¡°Yuyan, I¡¯m here. ¡± As soon as she said that, Tao Yuyan stumbled over. Seeing that Tang Xiaowei was standing in front of the bathroom door and looked completely unharmed, Tao Yuyan heaved a sigh of relief However, she still hugged Tang Xiaowei and said, ¡°Xiaowei, you scared me to death just now. I saw that you weren¡¯t on the bed, and there was so much blood on the bed that you were sleeping on. ¡± ¡°This is what happens when I get sick. It¡¯s very normal. Don¡¯t be afraid. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was already used to it, so she could calmly comfort Tao Yuyan. When Tao Yuyan heard this, her heart ached even more She raised her head to look at Tang Xiaowei. ¡°Xiaowei, I¡¯m really worried about you. I¡¯m really afraid of losing you as a friend. Why don¡¯t I go with you to find the antidote? I can apply for a temporary suspension from school. After you detoxify the poison, I¡¯ll come back to continue my studies. ¡± ¡°Yuyan, you¡¯re very capricious in doing this. I don¡¯t want to hurt you because of me. ¡± Tang Xiaowei naturally refused. She really didn¡¯t want to hurt Yuyan because of her own problems. After all, going to school was not a small matter. This was related to Yuyan¡¯s future life. ¡°Xiaowei, I¡¯m begging you, okay? I¡¯m really frightened by the blood now. If I don¡¯t see you healthy again, I definitely won¡¯t be willing to separate from you. ¡± Tao Yuyan hugged Tang Xiaowei, refusing to let go. Tang Xiaowei laughed lightly. ¡°Yuyan, are you saying that because you¡¯re in love with me? ¡± She was deliberately joking. Tao Yuyan heard this and pushed her away angrily. ¡°Xiaowei, I¡¯m talking about serious business with you. Don¡¯t change the topic. ¡± ¡°Sigh. ¡± Tang Xiaowei sighed Then, she solemnly reached out and rested her hand on Tao Yuyan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Yuyan, I don¡¯t know where to find the antidote now. So if you follow me, it will only be a waste of time. ¡°I¡¯ll stay here for two more days. After that, I¡¯ll return to England. Then, I¡¯ll stay in the castle and wait. Uncle Tian said that he would help me find the song family. Only the song family can make the antidote. Actually, I won¡¯t go anywhere. I¡¯ll only stay in the castle. So, it¡¯s better for you to continue your studies. If you really miss me, you can come directly to the castle to see me. How about it? ¡± Tang Xiaowei said to the end, eyes are looking forward to. Chapter 338 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION She obviously didn¡¯t want Tao Yuyan to give up her studies because of her. Therefore, she really hoped that her best friend would listen to her. Tao Yuyan understood this. Therefore, after listening to her, Tao Yuyan could only nod helplessly. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then fine, I¡¯ll listen to you. I¡¯ll play here for a few days and then go back to school. If I miss you, I¡¯ll go to England to play with you. ¡± ¡°okay, then it¡¯s a deal. ¡± Tang Xiaowei finally heaved a sigh of relief. Tao Yuyan nodded. After that, Tang Xiaowei was afraid that Huangfu Qiye would find out about her illness, so she washed the dirty bed sheets herself without any traces of blood. Only then did she ask the hotel staff to bring them down and replace them with new ones. After doing all this, Tang Xiaowei and Tao Yuyan prepared to go out for a stroll in the afternoon. Because Tang Xiaowei planned to return to England the next day. And there was only half a day left today. It was a waste of time not to go out for a stroll. As for the two men in the hospital, Tang Xiaowei did not plan to visit them because no matter which one she went to see, she did not have the courage. After having lunch in the hotel, Tang Xiaowei and Tao Yuyan left. However, the bodyguards who were originally left to protect her in the hotel all left with her. Among these bodyguards, there were Huangfu Qiye¡¯s men and Ling Yijue¡¯s men. Tang Xiaowei felt very uncomfortable being followed by them, as if she was being followed. This was because she saw a few bodyguards secretly taking pictures of her and even secretly making phone calls. These bodyguards were definitely reporting her whereabouts to their owners. Tang Xiaowei had also brought bodyguards with her this time. Ling Shitian had sent them to protect her. Hence, in order to get rid of Huangfu Qiye and Ling Yijue¡¯s bodyguards, she called David over and asked him to bring her bodyguards with him. She wanted to think of a way to get rid of Huangfu Qiye and Ling Yijue¡¯s bodyguards. Hence, the moment they left the house, Tang Xiaowei, Tao Yuyan, David, and the two bodyguards got into the limousine. After they spoke, other than David and the two bodyguards that were in the car with them, there were eight other bodyguards that she brought with her. Behind the eight bodyguards were Huangfu Qiye and Ling Yijue¡¯s bodyguards, who followed closely behind. In the car. Tao Yuyan looked at the long queue behind her. Then, through the glass window, she saw that the passersby around her had taken out their phones and were taking photos. She could not help but tease, ¡°Xiaowei, Huangfu Qiye and Ling Yijue both like you very much. If your poison is cured, who will you choose? ¡± ¡°If my poison is cured and the person I like is still waiting for me, I will naturally choose the person who likes me. ¡± Tang Xiaowei did not mind the fact that her body had problems being mentioned as she replied with a smile. Although she hated that she had such an unhealthy body, it would not make her angry at all. Moreover, it was her good friend who was asking, so she would not be angry at all. She would not even be sad. She would not be so sad that she would cry just because she thought about her illness. She thought that she might be more and more able to accept her terrible body. The current her would only feel heartache because she thought about being separated from Huangfu Qiye. She would only feel uncomfortable when she thought about him going to find another woman because she rejected him. She felt that she was really quite selfish. The interactions she had with him in the past few days were completely stolen. Since she was going back to England tomorrow, she would give everyone an answer today. She closed her eyes and clenched her fists. No matter what, everything had to be settled tonight. ¡­ ¡­ In the hospital ward. Yuan Qi had already woken up. Then, he hurriedly ran into Huangfu Qiye¡¯s ward and apologized. ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s my fault for being useless and causing you to be injured. ¡± At this moment, Huangfu Qiye was holding his phone and looking at the photo he had left in the hotel from his bodyguard. It was a picture of Tang Xiaowei, who was dressed in black, getting into a car with a pale face. The bodyguard said that Tang Xiaowei wanted to go out shopping. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression was ice-cold. He was already seriously injured. Tang Xiaowei clearly looked like she was wronged and wanted to explain. Then, why didn¡¯t she come to the hospital to see him and instead went out shopping? He really couldn¡¯t figure it out. Hearing Yuan Qi¡¯s voice, Huangfu Qiye raised his head. Looking at Yuan Qi, he saw that Yuan Qi¡¯s face was bruised and his arm was hanging up. Yuan Qi had fought against Willam and Jack alone in the middle of the night, so his injuries were actually quite serious. Huangfu Qiye waved at him. ¡°You¡¯re not wrong. Since you¡¯re injured, go and rest. It¡¯s more important to get better as soon as possible. Go. ¡± Yuan Qi was touched when he heard that. At the same time, he heaved a sigh of relief and nodded happily. ¡°Okay, thank you, young master. ¡± After that, Yuan Qi left. After Yuan Qi left, Huangfu Qiye looked at the photo for a long time. In the end, he suddenly got out of bed and called for his bodyguard. He then instructed the bodyguard to prepare the car. He was planning to leave the hospital early today. It was not a good idea to stay in the hospital like this. He had to go out and take a look. Tang Xiaowei appeared in the tourist area with another man behind his back. They even hugged each other. Now that he had come over, she did not come over to explain herself. He felt that there was something wrong. At the same time, he was furious. Therefore, Huangfu Qiye, who was full of anger, left the hospital in an aggressive manner half an hour later. In the other half of the hospital¡¯s VIP Ward, Ling Yijue, William, and Jack, who had been injured in the middle of the night yesterday, were still unconscious at this moment. Last night, Huangfu Qiye had hit them too hard. After he had knocked Ling Yijue unconscious, he had also hit Willam and Jack once. Therefore, Ling Yijue¡¯s side suffered heavy losses. Ling Yijue had only woken up an hour after Huangfu Qiye had left the hospital. When he woke up, he found that Huangfu Qiye had already left the hospital with his men. His subordinate, Willam, had woken up, but Jack had not yet woken up. His body was also covered in injuries. Thinking that Huangfu Qiye must have left early to look for Xiaowei, ling Yijue immediately called Tang Xiaowei, but she had already turned off her phone. Then, a few messages started to come from his phone. They were the bodyguards he had left in the hotel. The messages told him that Tang Xiaowei had not left the hotel ever since they entered the hospital. After lunch at the hotel, she left the hotel with her friends and was ready to go shopping. However, there were only these few messages. After that, there was no more news. Ling Yijue felt that it was strange. Since Tang Xiaowei was out shopping, the bodyguards he had left behind would have more things to report to him. Why was there no more news now that it was already afternoon? Could it be that the bodyguards he left behind had already been dealt with? Thinking of this, Ling Yijue thought of Huangfu Qiye. Chapter 339 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION He immediately got out of bed and prepared to leave the hospital. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s target was Tang Xiaowei. If he didn¡¯t stop her, she would be taken away by Huangfu Qiye. Ling Yijue¡¯s guess was right. His bodyguards had only reported a few pieces of information at the entrance of the hotel. After that, they had not reported anything. They had indeed been dealt with. However, the person who dealt with his bodyguards was not Huangfu Qiye, but David. Because Tang Xiaowei wanted to get rid of Huangfu Qiye and Ling Yijue¡¯s bodyguards, she asked David to help her deal with those bodyguards. Therefore, Huangfu Qiye and Ling Yijue stayed behind to protect and monitor Tang Xiaowei¡¯s bodyguards. When they followed Tang Xiaowei¡¯s car to an alley, they saw Tang Xiaowei get out of the car. Those bodyguards also got out of the car. After that.. Those bodyguards were directly knocked out by David¡¯s medication. David directly threw them into the alley. Then, Tang Xiaowei and the others got in the car and continued to drive away. Just like that, they easily dealt with all the tails left behind by Huangfu Qiye and Ling Yijue. However, these bodyguards would not die. They would only be unconscious for two hours. After all, the Moqi family of the Ling family was a manufacturer of poison. David often followed Ling Shitian, so he was quite adept at using these small drugs. Thus, Tang Xiaowei only had David, the 10 bodyguards that Ling Shitian had assigned to her, and Tao Yuyan by her side. When the extended car reached the foot of a mountain, Tang Xiaowei and Tao Yuyan got out of the car, and the others also got out. David instructed the two bodyguards to park the car and then follow them later. The rest of them started to climb the mountain. This mountain was the most famous mountain that they had to climb. The scenery of the entire mountain was especially beautiful. There were also many tourists. They heard that there were beautiful hotels on the top of the mountain that could be stayed in and there were many delicacies to eat. They could also see different beautiful scenery at night and different sunrise in the morning. Therefore, Tang Xiaowei and Tao Yuyan planned to climb up and take a look. They also planned to rest on the mountain tonight. She wanted to see the beautiful scenery tonight and the sunrise tomorrow. After all, this might be the last time she would come here in her life. ¡°Xiaowei, let¡¯s go to the pavilion in front to rest. ¡± Tao Yuyan saw a beautiful pavilion in front with tables and chairs. Many people who came here to climb the mountain today had gone down the mountain. At this moment, there were very few people climbing the mountain in the afternoon. She saw that Tang Xiaowei¡¯s face was pale and she didn¡¯t have much strength to walk, so she hurriedly supported Tang Xiaowei and walked into the pavilion. Tang Xiaowei nodded. ¡°Okay, sure. ¡± So, the two of them walked into the pavilion. Then, a bodyguard immediately helped them wipe the chairs and tables clean. He also took out some water, juice, and snacks from his backpack and placed them on the table. These bodyguards and David walked out of the pavilion and protected them with an iron face, not allowing anyone to come near them. If it was in the past, Tang Xiaowei would definitely think that David and the others were exaggerating. But at this moment, Tang Xiaowei was tormented by the poison in her body. She was a little silent. Because there were too many things weighing on her heart, she didn¡¯t have the mood and strength to observe her surroundings. She had no appetite and did not eat anything. Instead, she silently supported her chin with her hand and looked at the surrounding scenery in a daze. Her eyes were full of green. The scenery on this mountain, even if it was halfway up the mountain, was still mesmerizing. Tao Yuyan saw that she wanted to be quiet, so she did not disturb her. A few minutes passed. The silence was suddenly broken by a surprised female voice. ¡°Tang Xiaowei, Tao Yuyan, why are you here? Why are you here? ¡± A surprised female voice suddenly sounded outside the pavilion. Tang Xiaowei and Tao Yuyan were stunned. Then, they turned around and looked in the direction where the voice came from. At this glance, Tang Xiaowei and Tao Yuyan¡¯s expressions were a little ugly. It was Tang Xiaowei¡¯s cousin, Tang Qianqian, and Wang Yueyue, who had deliberately embarrassed Tang Xiaowei in Huangting Bar, but had made Huangfu Qiye unhappy and then been taught a lesson. These two people didn¡¯t seem to know each other in the past. Why were they together now? Moreover, it seemed that it was time for school. They were not at school, but they had arranged to come here for a vacation? Tang Xiaowei and Tao Yuyan knew the two people opposite them, so they were very surprised to see the two people opposite them. ¡°Tang Qianqian, Wang Yueyue, why are you here? ¡± Tao Yuyan stared at them in surprise. Tang Qianqian and Wang Yueyue saw that the people in the pavilion were indeed people they knew, so they were ready to walk in. David and the others blocked them and said coldly, ¡°sorry, you can¡¯t go in now. ¡± Tang Qianqian and Wang Yueyue also saw David and the other foreign men, but they only noticed Tang Xiaowei and Tao Yuyan, so they didn¡¯t put David and the others in their eyes at all. At this moment, they were suddenly blocked. Moreover, the other party looked like a tall and big injured foreigner, but he could speak fluent Chinese. Wang Yueyue remembered that she had provoked Tang Xiaowei and the young master of the Huangfu family before and was severely tortured Therefore, she took a step back timidly. However, Tang Qianqian had not been tortured before. Although she had been kicked out by Huangfu Qiye¡¯s men in the hospital, she had not been severely punished. Therefore, she was not afraid of David and the other bodyguards at all. She stared at David arrogantly. ¡°What do you mean by that? ¡± ¡°Mr. Foreigner, this is our country, not your country. Moreover, this is an open scenic area, and this small pavilion is open to everyone. You are a foreigner, what right do you have to stop me? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you can¡¯t go in without miss¡¯s instructions. ¡± David stood in front of the pavilion dutifully with an iron face. Hearing that, Tang Qianqian frowned. ¡°Miss? Who are you talking about? ¡± She glanced at Tang Xiaowei and Tao Yuyan and said with disdain, ¡°could it be the two of them? ¡± Seeing her expression of disdain, David¡¯s face instantly darkened. He wanted to directly kick her away, but when he remembered that this woman had just called out the name of the Miss.. So he asked Tang Xiaowei respectfully, ¡°Miss, do you know these people? If you don¡¯t know them, I¡¯ll let them leave. ¡± Tang Qianqian and Wang Yueyue were both stunned. Neither of them expected that this foreigner would actually call Tang Xiaowei Miss. Wasn¡¯t Tang Xiaowei¡¯s father fired by the Huangfu family? Didn¡¯t Tang Xiaowei¡¯s family become very ordinary and didn¡¯t have much money? Why was there still someone willing to address her as miss? Wang Yueyue recalled that Tang Xiaowei seemed to be together with Huangfu Qiye in the past. ¡­ Chapter 340 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Then, was it because of Huangfu Qiye that she was addressed as miss this time? Thinking of this, Wang Yueyue was extremely jealous. As for Tang Qianqian, she also found it hard to accept that someone was addressing Tang Xiaowei as miss. The Tang family clearly did not have money, so why would this foreigner address Tang Xiaowei as miss with such respect? She said sarcastically, ¡°Tang Xiaowei, what on Earth Are you doing ¡°Your parents haven¡¯t returned home for a long time, and your family¡¯s villa seems to have been sold to someone else. Your family should be extremely poor. Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed that you¡¯re spending money to hire these actors to act? ¡± Tang Qianqian felt that David and these foreigners were the actors that Tang Xiaowei had deliberately spent money to hire for the sake of her face. ¡°David, I know these two people, but they don¡¯t have any friendship. Tell them to leave immediately, ¡± Tang Xiaowei couldn¡¯t be bothered to say another word to Tang Qianqian, so she ordered coldly. David had always hated these two impolite women. After hearing Tang Xiaowei¡¯s orders, he immediately waved at the bodyguards beside him, ¡°get these two people out of here! ¡± Therefore, two bodyguards immediately went forward, wanting to forcefully drive Tang Qianqian and Wang Yueyue away. Wang Yueyue was originally a little afraid. Although she was still afraid now, she felt angry. She stood in front angrily She pointed fiercely in Tang Xiaowei¡¯s direction and said, ¡°Tang Xiaowei, what right do you have to treat us like this ¡°The reason you¡¯re so arrogant now is because you¡¯re someone else¡¯s lover. That¡¯s why you have the right to be like this. You¡¯re a shameless, cheap, woman, Fox, and VIXEN. ¡± Tang Qianqian did not know who Tang Xiaowei had been with during this period of time. Only Wang Yueyue had seen Tang Xiaowei and Huangfu Qiye together. However, Wang Yueyue had not seen the news saying that Huangfu Qiye had admitted that Tang Xiaowei was his girlfriend She had not heard that Huangfu Qiye would marry Tang Xiaowei, so Wang Yueyue felt that Tang Xiaowei was a prostitute. Although Tang Qianqian did not understand, she still followed Wang Yueyue and jeered She immediately shouted to the surrounding people, ¡°everyone, come and take a look. There¡¯s a shameless woman here. She¡¯s a Fox, a vixen, and a mistress. She specializes in being someone else¡¯s mistress. Now that we¡¯ve discovered her, she wants to beat someone up. ¡± When Tang Qianqian shouted this, a few tourists around looked over curiously. Then, they saw Wang Yueyue and Tang Qianqian standing outside the pavilion with angry and Hoarse looks, and a few foreign men standing in front of them. The two women who were shouting pointed their fingers at a pale-faced girl inside the pavilion. The passersby did not know the situation, but they believed Tang Qianqian¡¯s words. They looked at Tang Xiaowei with disgust and wanted to take a photo of her and upload it to the Internet. They even scolded her in a low voice. Seeing that the situation had changed, Tang Qianqian and Wang Yueyue secretly smiled. On the other side. Tang Xiaowei and Tao Yuyan were very angry. Especially Tao Yuyan. She usually did not get angry easily, but this time, she was really angry. She stood up and walked out of the pavilion She looked at Tang Qianqian with a sullen face. ¡°Tang Qianqian, as Xiaowei¡¯s cousin, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t get along with her, but how can you frame Xiaowei like Wang Yueyue When did Xiaowei become someone else¡¯s mistress and mistress ¡°If you have the ability to say it, then you have the ability to produce evidence. Otherwise, Xiaowei can sue you. ¡± Tang Qianqian was a little timid when she heard Tao Yuyan¡¯s angry words However, she still gritted her teeth and said, ¡°what I said is true. Yueyue and I are good friends. If she said that Tang Xiaowei is someone else¡¯s mistress, mistress, and mistress, then Tang Xiaowei must be. ¡± ¡°You¡­ ¡± Tao Yuyan was so angry that she glared at Tang Qianqian. ¡°So, Wang Yueyue, you framed me as someone else¡¯s mistress and mistress, as well as a Fox and a vixen. Can you produce evidence? If you can¡¯t produce it, I will really sue you. ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s voice suddenly sounded She also stood up and walked out of the pavilion, staring coldly at Wang Yueyue. After the last time she met Wang Yueyue at the imperial court bar, Tang Xiaowei no longer regarded this person as her classmate and didn¡¯t want to talk to her anymore. She didn¡¯t expect to see Wang Yueyue and Tang Qianqian together today. Thinking of Tang Qianqian¡¯s character, Wang Yueyue and Tang Qianqian became friends. The two of them were really a perfect match. She didn¡¯t know how the two of them played together. However, Tang Xiaowei sneered. These two women wanted to make fun of her. If she wasn¡¯t willing, they would only be made fun of instead! When the onlookers saw Tang Xiaowei and Tao Yuyan walk out, they didn¡¯t show any embarrassment or fear because they were exposed. Instead, they looked calm and said that the two women outside were slandering her. Therefore, the people who initially looked at Tang Xiaowei with disgust and thought that Tang Xiaowei was a mistress started to suspect that the girl who walked out was not a mistress but a woman outside who slandered her. As a result, the onlookers quieted down. They continued to film with their phones and quietly watched the battle from the side. Wang Yueyue was forced to ask questions, but Tang Qianqian did not say anything and quieted down at the side. Wang Yueyue became a little nervous She stuttered, ¡°Tang Xiaowei, you¡­ ¡°. ¡­ You still dare to say that you are not someone else¡¯s mistress .. I clearly saw you with the president of Huangfu Group. It has been almost three months, why didn¡¯t he admit that he has a girlfriend on the news ¡°And he didn¡¯t say that he wanted to marry you. If you¡¯re not his lover, then what are you ¡°So, since you¡¯ve become his lover, why are you still pretending to be innocent. ¡°could it be that you¡¯ve already been dumped, and that¡¯s why you¡¯re out alone with your friends? ¡± Wang Yueyue was initially nervous, but the more she spoke, the more excited she became. It was as if she had already seen Tang Xiaowei fall heavily from a high place Thinking of how Tang Xiaowei had Huangfu Qiye¡¯s backing, which was why she had been punished miserably by Huangfu Qiye¡¯s men that day, she had long thought of finding an opportunity to take revenge. At this moment, on the mountainside, there were no Huangfu Qiye and his bodyguards, only Tang Xiaowei and a few foreign men. Although this foreign man looked like a bodyguard, he was definitely not Huangfu Qiye¡¯s man. Moreover, there were tourists taking pictures with their mobile phones. Therefore, Wang Yueyue naturally had to take this opportunity to take revenge on Tang Xiaowei. She had to make Tang Xiaowei more disgusting and lowly. ¡°Yueyue, was she really with the president of Huangfu Group? ¡± Tang Qianqian didn¡¯t know about this news at all, so when she heard it, she didn¡¯t quite believe it. Wang Yueyue nodded heavily Then, she immediately put on a pitiful expression and said, ¡°it¡¯s true. Because she was with the president of Huangfu Group, she was very arrogant. On my last birthday, a lot of things happened because of her. Chapter 341 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Wang Yueyue pretended to be very addicted to crying. ¡°I was just joking with her, and she had the president of Huangpu Group Send People to beat up my friends and me. She didn¡¯t even allow us to call the police. That time, we were bullied so miserably. ¡± When Tang Qianqian heard that, she immediately glared at Tang Xiaowei angrily. ¡°Tang Xiaowei, you¡¯re too vicious. You¡¯ve hooked up with a rich man, and you can be so arrogant? How can the president of Huangpu Group like a person like you? ¡± ¡°He definitely doesn¡¯t really like you. He¡¯s definitely just toying with you, which is why you¡¯re his mistress. ¡± After Tang Qianqian said that, the tourists around her started to increase in number again, and those who knew about Huangpu Group started to talk in low voices. ¡°Wow, I didn¡¯t expect this girl to look like she was being bullied. Who knew that she was really someone else¡¯s mistress? ¡± ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s actually the mistress of the president of Huangpu Group. How did she hook up with someone of that status? ¡± ¡°flirtatious. She looks pure, but deep down, she¡¯s very flirtatious. which man doesn¡¯t like her? ¡± ¡°that makes sense. After all, the CEO of Huangpu Group is also a man. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. HAHAHA. ¡± Hearing the conversations of the tourists, Wang Yueyue and Tang Qianqian were both excited and happy. Tao Yuyan and Tang Xiaowei were so angry that their faces turned black. As for David, he wanted to directly go over and take care of him. However, Tang Xiaowei gave him a look and said in a low voice, ¡°someone is recording a video on their phone. Don¡¯t do anything. I¡¯ll take care of it myself. ¡± After all, if David made a move, then even if everyone knew about this, it would be her side¡¯s fault. She tried her best to ignore the words of those people who were scolding her She said calmly, ¡°Wang Yueyue, you said that I was especially arrogant because I hooked up with a rich man. Then, on your birthday, I bullied you and your friends. Do you need me to bring over the surveillance footage from that day and see who is the one who wants to bully who? ¡± Wang Yueyue was stunned. That day, in the Huangting Bar, before Tang Xiaowei came, she and her good friend had been planning how to mess with Tang Xiaowei. Those things were recorded, and even the voice was recorded And later, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s subordinates had questioned her. So, if Tang Xiaowei was still with Huangfu Qiye, then she would definitely be able to get her hands on those surveillance videos. If that was the case, then what she had just said would be invalid. However, when she recalled that Huangfu Qiye¡¯s bodyguards seemed to be from the east, and the bodyguards around Tang Xiaowei were all from Europe and America, Wang Yueyue guessed that Tang Xiaowei¡¯s current financial backer was no longer Huangfu Qiye It was another foreigner. She knew it. Huangfu Qiye was only toying with Tang Xiaowei. How could he possibly like her. He didn¡¯t even admit that he had a girlfriend on the news. So he must have played with Tang Xiaowei for a period of time and then abandoned her. So after thinking it through, Wang Yueyue wasn¡¯t afraid anymore. She sneered and said, ¡°you want to go and pull up the surveillance footage? Fine, go and do it. I¡¯m not afraid of you. ¡± ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re not afraid of you. We won¡¯t be afraid of a woman who betrays her body like you, ¡± Tang Qianqian echoed from the side. ¡°Not afraid of her? Then are you afraid of me? ¡± Suddenly, just as Tang Xiaowei was about to speak, a cold and gloomy male voice came from behind the tourists. Then, everyone¡¯s eyes turned to look at him. Tang Xiaowei looked at him in shock. Shouldn¡¯t he be in the hospital at this moment? Why did he suddenly come over. There was a small piece of gauze on his face. As for the other parts of his body, they were covered by clothes. It was impossible to tell where he was injured. She couldn¡¯t help but look at him as he slowly walked over. Tang Qianqian looked at Huangfu Qiye curiously. She felt that he looked familiar, but she couldn¡¯t remember where she had seen him before, nor did she know who he was. However, the aura on his body still made Tang Qianqian feel a little scared, especially when this man asked them in such a cold tone if they were afraid of him. She stole a glance at Wang Yueyue, only to find that Wang Yueyue¡¯s face was Pale, and her body couldn¡¯t help but tremble. She almost fell down. ¡°Hey, Wang Yueyue, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Tang Qianqian reached out her hand and bumped Wang Yueyue. Wang Yueyue immediately came back to her senses. She glanced at Huangfu Qiye in fear and was frightened by his cold eyes. She hurriedly lowered her head She kept apologizing, ¡°Mr. Huangfu, I¡¯m sorry. I know I¡¯m wrong. I won¡¯t do it again. Please forgive me. ¡± The people around looked at Huangfu Qiye in surprise and shock. This man who suddenly appeared with a fierce and noble aura, followed by a few bodyguards in black clothes, could he be the male lead in the accident, Huangfu Corporation¡¯s CEO Huangfu? ¡°Wow, could he be Huangfu Qiye, the CEO of Huangfu Corporation? He¡¯s so handsome. ¡± ¡°Such a handsome and young man, and he¡¯s also a CEO. If I were to be his lover, I¡¯d be willing too. ¡± ¡°Yeah, even if it¡¯s a mistress, I¡¯d be willing too. ¡± ¡°Even if I only sleep with him for one night, I¡¯d be very satisfied. ¡± Hearing the discussions around him and being excited, Huangfu Qiye frowned and gave Yuan Qi a look. Thus, Yuan Qi and the bodyguards instantly knocked out the passersby and dragged them away. This series of actions was overbearing and cold-blooded. It scared Wang Yueyue and Tang Qianqian so much that their legs went soft. Only Tang Xiaowei, Huangfu Qiye, Tao Yuyan, David, and the other bodyguards were left in the surroundings. These people all stared coldly at Tang Qianqian and Wang Yueyue. Wang Yueyue remembered that she was tortured by Yuan Qi last time. Therefore, when she saw Yuan Qi hit the tourists in cold blood, she was so scared that she fell to the ground. ¡°Mr. Huangfu, I¡¯m sorry. I really don¡¯t dare to say anything else in the future. Please forgive me. ¡± Tang Qianqian also felt a faint sense of fear. She felt that she had been deceived by Wang Yueyue. Perhaps everything that Wang Yueyue had said just now was a lie. And this Mr. Huangfu who had suddenly appeared was definitely not someone to be trifled with. She had just said a lot of things that she shouldn¡¯t have said. She was also so afraid that her entire body was trembling. She was very worried that she would be dragged away like those tourists who had been knocked unconscious. However, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s gaze was fixed on Tang Xiaowei the entire time. He ignored Wang Yueyue and walked from the crowd to Tang Xiaowei. When Tang Xiaowei saw him approaching, she subconsciously wanted to retreat. However, her body was suddenly pulled by him. In the next second, she was fiercely embraced by him. He hugged her very hard, as if he was afraid that she would disappear. Chapter 342 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Are you a fool? Why don¡¯t you let your bodyguards do something to you when others talk about you like that? Do you want to keep these dirty things to disgust people? ¡± His voice was gentle and was no longer as cold as when he first appeared. However, his tone was filled with helplessness and doting. The last few words he used to scold others were a few times heavier, showing his displeasure. Wang Yueyue and Tang Qianqian, who were trembling, became even more afraid when they heard his words. Tang Xiaowei wanted to push Huangfu Qiye away. But when she realized that she couldn¡¯t push Huangfu Qiye away.. Tang Xiaowei could only sigh helplessly. ¡°someone was recording a video on his phone just now. I didn¡¯t want uncle Tian¡¯s people to be posted on the Internet, so I didn¡¯t let them make a move. ¡°However, I won¡¯t let myself be bullied. If you didn¡¯t show up, I could still deal with these two people. ¡± ¡°Oh, so you don¡¯t want me to show up? ¡± Huangfu Qiye pushed her away, lowered his head, and looked at her with a gloomy face. There was a faint anger rising in his dark eyes. ¡°I¡­ ¡± She didn¡¯t dare to look into his eyes, so she averted her gaze. However, Huangfu Qiye squeezed her shoulders hard and shouted angrily, ¡°Tang Xiaowei, are you still unwilling to explain to me? Are you so unwilling to be with me and marry me? ¡± Hearing this, everyone was stunned. Especially Wang Yueyue and Tang Qianqian, who mocked Tang Xiaowei for being a mistress. They all thought that Huangfu Qiye and Tang Xiaowei were just playing around. They didn¡¯t expect that Huangfu Qiye actually liked Tang Xiaowei so much and even begged her to marry him. And judging from Tang Xiaowei¡¯s appearance, she seemed to have rejected him. Even if she didn¡¯t reject him, she still didn¡¯t agree. What was going on? Were there not many people who wanted to marry Huangfu Qiye? Why did Huangfu Qiye only choose Tang Xiaowei? ¡°Don¡¯t force me. I can¡¯t answer you right now. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was forced back by him and turned her head away in agony. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give you half a day. Tonight, you have to tell me the answer and explanation, or I won¡¯t let you off. ¡± Seeing her like this, Huangfu Qiye had no choice but to give up on the idea of asking her to the end. Tang Xiaowei bit her lip and nodded slightly. It was fine. She also planned to make the final decision tonight. He released her shoulder and turned around to look at Wang Yueyue who was trembling on the ground, and Tang Qianqian who was still standing but couldn¡¯t stand steadily. He didn¡¯t know either of these two women. However, anyone who dared to bully Tang Xiaowei was courting death to him. He waved his hand and called Yuan Qi over. Yuan Qi rushed over after he left the hospital and was worried about him, so he didn¡¯t care about his health. Since he was here, Huangfu Qiye naturally instructed him to do something. The few tourists from earlier had been dragged away. At this moment, the small pavilion was surrounded by bodyguards. Even if there were tourists outside, they would not be able to see what was going on inside. He instructed Yuan Qi, ¡°ask clearly who these two women are, what they did and what they said. Ask them to repeat what they said. ¡± After Huangfu Qiye finished speaking, a bodyguard immediately ran over and opened up two folding chairs. Then, Huangfu Qiye suddenly hugged Tang Xiaowei and sat on one of the folding chairs. On the other hand, he looked at Tao Yuyan. ¡°You¡¯re Xiaowei¡¯s friend, right? Sit Down. ¡± After saying that, he did not care about Tao Yuyan¡¯s expression and warned Tang Xiaowei in a cold voice, ¡°don¡¯t move. I¡¯m very angry now. If you move again, I¡¯ll kill you right here. ¡± Tang Xiaowei, who had been struggling since she was hugged by him, felt a chill run down her spine when she heard his threat. She could only stop struggling, but her body was stiff. She could not return to the natural warmth she felt when they were on that private island. She was a little disappointed and in pain. At the same time, a sense of disappointment flashed through Huangfu Qiye¡¯s heart. He also felt her stiff body and recalled the sweetness they had felt on the island. It had only been a few days, and he really did not understand why she had suddenly changed. She had better give him a satisfactory answer tonight, or else¡­ ¡­ Tao Yuyan watched from the side as Tang Xiaowei did not reject Huangfu Qiye, so she carefully sat down on another chair. At this moment, opposite them, Wang Yueyue and Tang Qianqian were shaking with regret and fear. Wang Yueyue thought that Tang Xiaowei was no longer with Huangfu Qiye, so she was so arrogant just now. But now, seeing how Huangfu Qiye doted on Tang Xiaowei, Wang Yueyue knew that she was doomed today. Seeing that Yuan Qi was getting closer and closer to her, Wang Yueyue hurriedly begged for mercy, but this time, she changed the candidate She began to beg for mercy from Tang Xiaowei, who was on Huangfu Qiye¡¯s lap. ¡°Tang Xiaowei, I know I¡¯m wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have said that to you just now. Can you help me beg Mr. Huangfu for mercy? I¡¯m your classmate after all. Please forgive me this time. ¡± If it was the Tang Xiaowei of the past, even if someone bullied her, she would not kill everyone. However, the Tang Xiaowei of now had changed. She could be ruthless to herself, but at the same time, she could also be ruthless to those who wanted to bully her. When Wang Yueyue and Tang Qianqian slandered her just now, they were so happy and arrogant that they even led passersby to insult her. At this moment, it was just Huangfu Qiye¡¯s appearance, but Wang Yueyue and Tang Qianqian were already afraid? Tang Xiaowei sneered. ¡°Wang Yueyue, Tang Qianqian, you¡¯re not young anymore. You¡¯re all adults. You should take responsibility for what you¡¯ve done wrong. ¡°I will not touch you either. Since you have slandered me and insulted me, I will sue you for slander. ¡± ¡°okay, okay, okay. Thank you. I am willing to be sued by you as long as you don¡¯t hit me. ¡± Wang Yueyue nodded hurriedly and let out a sigh of relief. Tang Qianqian glared at Tang Xiaowei unwillingly, ¡°Tang Xiaowei, I am your cousin. If you sue me, it is equivalent to shaming our Tang family. If you do this, your parents will feel that you have embarrassed them. ¡± ¡°Tang Qianqian, when you slandered me with others, why didn¡¯t you feel that you¡¯ve disgraced the Tang family Do you still know that you¡¯re my cousin now When you shouted that I was someone else¡¯s mistress and mistress just now, why didn¡¯t you feel that you were my cousin?¡±Tang Xiaowei sneered. Tang Qianqian heard this and glared at Tang Xiaowei angrily, but she couldn¡¯t say a word. But before she could speak again, Huangfu Qiye frowned and said coldly, ¡°you just slandered Xiaowei as someone else¡¯s mistress and mistress? Whose mistress and mistress do you think she is? ¡± His woman, these dirty things actually dared to slander her. They really didn¡¯t want to live anymore! ¡°please spare my life, Mr. Huangfu. What we are actually talking about is¡­ ¡± Wang Yueyue had been severely taught a lesson last time, so she was so scared that she couldn¡¯t speak. Chapter 343 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Tang Qianqian felt that Tang Xiaowei was her cousin, so she wouldn¡¯t do anything to her Therefore, she was a little bolder. ¡°Mr. Huangfu, since we¡¯re talking about you, you won¡¯t be at a disadvantage. In the end, Tang Xiaowei is also your woman, so please forgive us and let us go. ¡± ¡°Ha! ¡± Huangfu Qiye sneered. He had never seen anyone who could be so arrogant in front of him. How could these people casually discuss the private matters between him and Tang Xiaowei? Especially when they said that Xiaowei was his mistress and mistress. Mistress? He had brought Tang Xiaowei home with the intention of making her his wife. He did not need any mistress. As for mistress, that was even more ridiculous. He was not married, and Tang Xiaowei was the only woman. There was no one else besides her. Where did the mistress come from? It was impossible for Tang Xiaowei to be his mistress. It seemed that these two blind women really wanted to go blind. ¡°Yuan Qi, drag them down and deal with them. Since they like to talk nonsense, let them never speak again. As for the fact that their eyes can¡¯t see the truth, there¡¯s no need for that. Also, those tourists who insulted Little Wei, directly slap them and break their mouths. Let¡¯s see who dares to talk nonsense in the future!¡± His voice was very soft, but his tone and the meaning in his words gave people goosebumps all over. David, who was at the side, looked at her in shock. He had always thought that his master, Ling Shitian, was very vicious and perverted. However, he did not expect that the Huangfu Qiye that the young miss liked was also very vicious and perverted. If such vicious methods were used on anyone, no one would be able to stand it. However, it was their fault for not being able to control their own mouths and for being fond of stirring up trouble. Since that was the case, they would not be afraid if they were not taught a lesson. Just as Huangfu Qiye gave his orders, Wang Yueyue and Tang Qianqian were both shocked. For about half a minute, they did not regain their senses. It was not until Yuan Qi brought a few bodyguards forward and wanted to capture them that the two of them realized that they were afraid. They then knelt on the ground without caring about anything and crawled towards Huangfu Qiye. Wang Yueyue¡¯s face was filled with tears as she cried, ¡°Mr. Huangfu, I really know that I¡¯m wrong. I won¡¯t say anything else even if I¡¯m beaten to death. I¡¯m someone else¡¯s mistress. I¡¯m someone else¡¯s mistress. I deserve to die. I¡¯m disgusting. I¡¯m a cheap woman. Please don¡¯t let your subordinates hurt my eyes and mouth. I beg you. ¡± Tang Qianqian did not want to beg Tang Xiaowei, so she could only beg Huangfu Qiye, ¡°Mr. Huangfu, I also know that I¡¯m wrong. Please don¡¯t hurt me. I¡¯m really Xiaowei¡¯s cousin. Since you like Xiaowei so much, you shouldn¡¯t hurt her family. ¡± She deliberately said that she was Tang Xiaowei¡¯s family because she saw that Huangfu Qiye really cared about Tang Xiaowei, so she had to take this opportunity to save herself. Therefore, when she begged, her tone was not as scared and sincere as Wang Yueyue¡¯s. Huangfu Qiye looked at Tang Xiaowei, ¡°Xiaowei, do you want to forgive these two people? ¡± Tang Xiaowei felt a little scared when she heard what he told Yuan Qi. Hearing his question, she said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t kill them. Just teach them a lesson and drive them away. ¡± She didn¡¯t have a good impression of Wang Yueyue and Tang Qianqian, and she really hated them. However, she was going to leave tomorrow and probably wouldn¡¯t come back here in the future. Since that was the case, she would just let Wang Yueyue and Tang Qianqian live. There was no need to blind their eyes and mute their mouths. It was better to teach them a lesson and let them learn their lesson. Tang Xiaowei really didn¡¯t want to kill people like the two of them to avoid dirtying her hands. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you. ¡± Huangfu Qiye nodded Then, he instructed Yuan Qi, ¡°drag them away. Don¡¯t make them blind or mute, but you have to give them a hard slap. 200 slaps each. As for those tourists who insulted Xiaowei, wake them up and delete the video on their phones. Then, slap them 200 slaps each. Whoever dares to call the police will be thrown down the mountain!¡± ¡°Okay, young master. ¡± Yuan Qi nodded. Then, he and the four bodyguards went forward and forcefully grabbed Wang Yueyue and Tang Qianqian. Wang Yueyue and Tang Qianqian managed to avoid being blinded and made dumb, but they could not avoid being slapped. Although Yuan Qi was also badly beaten last night, his skills were much better than Jack William¡¯s. At the same time, he was also able to endure hardships. Even though he was injured, he was worried about his master. At this moment, the way he acted.. He did not seem like someone who had just been injured. He walked to Wang Yueyue and Tang Qianqian and ordered the other bodyguards to pull the two women up and drag them outside. He then went to look for the phones of the tourists who had been knocked out. After deleting the videos on the phones, the tourists were woken up and what awaited them was a slap in the face. Wang Yueyue did not have time to plead again and was quickly dragged away. Tang Qianqian was a few steps slower She seized the opportunity to ask Tang Xiaowei angrily, ¡°Tang Xiaowei, are you really going to let these people slap your cousin How can you be so vicious Your parents are not at home right now. My parents and I have been worried about your family. I didn¡¯t expect you to treat me like this. I must tell my parents about this.¡± ¡°I know where my parents are. At the same time, I don¡¯t think you¡¯re my cousin, Tang Qianqian. You¡¯ve never treated me as your cousin, right. ¡°You¡¯ve always liked to bully me and malign me. I haven¡¯t done anything to you many times. Today, you were unlucky enough to meet Huangfu Qiye. If you don¡¯t want to die, then shut up. Otherwise, I really want to kill you! ¡± Tang Xiaowei looked at Tang Qianqian coldly The hatred and disgust on her face were obvious. Tang Qianqian didn¡¯t expect Tang Xiaowei to be so open-minded and not be fooled by her. Moreover, she was especially cold and not like before. Therefore, she was frightened. After she was frightened, because no one said they would let her go, she was immediately pulled away by the bodyguards. Therefore, after she was pulled away.. She continued to curse loudly, ¡°Tang Xiaowei, I hate you. You are indeed not my cousin. You are just a bastard that no one wants. It was our Tang family who adopted you that allowed you to grow up and meet a rich man like Huangfu Qiye. If it weren¡¯t for our Tang family¡¯s efforts, do you think you would still be alive to Seduce Huangfu Qiye ¡°And why are you so arrogant now? It¡¯s all because of men. Tang Xiaowei, I hate you! ¡± Tang Xiaowei couldn¡¯t listen anymore. She knew very well what her own background was. Chapter 344 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Tang Qianqian, this b * Tch, what the Hell does she know! Why would she appear in the Tang family? It was all because of Huangfu Qiye! She angrily pushed Huangfu Qiye away. It was because he had sent her into the Tang family back then. Moreover, it was because he had always given benefits to the Tang family, and even gave Tang Qingxuan a very good job, that she was able to grow up. Although he was the bad one, he was also the good one. However, she was still a little angry. However, although she was angry, she no longer wanted to fuss about the matter of him sending her into the Tang family back then. After all, Tang Qingxuan and his wife treated her quite well. The only bad thing was Tang Qianqian¡¯s family. She jumped down from Huangfu Qiye¡¯s leg and rushed to Tang Qianqian in a few steps. She pushed away the bodyguards and looked at Tang Qianqian with a cold face. ¡°Tang Qianqian, you said that I only dared to treat you like this because of a man. Well, since you slandered and insulted me, then I won¡¯t let them beat you today. I¡¯ll personally beat you to seek justice for myself. ¡± Tang Qianqian had already been released and no one was holding her back. She heard the sound of those people, including Wang Yueyue, being slapped from behind. Just hearing these sounds made her feel afraid. Then, she looked at Tang Xiaowei in front of her. Tang Xiaowei looked much thinner than before, and she was not very tall. If she fought with Tang Xiaowei, she would be much better than being slapped by those tall bodyguards. Therefore, she opened her mouth and said with a face full of calculation, ¡°Tang Xiaowei, since you mentioned it, I also want to mention something. If you hit me, no one is allowed to hit me again. Moreover, I can¡¯t just stand there and wait for you to fight. I want to fight you alone. ¡± ¡°fight alone? ¡± Tang Xiaowei sneered. ¡°As you wish, I will fight you alone. If you lose, kneel down and apologize to me. Also, scold yourself for all the words you just said to me. Don¡¯t appear in front of me in the future. ¡± ¡°okay, I promise you. ¡± Tang Qianqian agreed immediately. Anyway, when she saw Tang Xiaowei¡¯s appearance, she felt that she could beat Tang Xiaowei to the ground in less than two minutes. ¡°I WON¡¯T AGREE! ¡± However, just when Tang Qianqian was secretly happy that she could beat Tang Xiaowei easily so that she wouldn¡¯t be slapped, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s cold voice rang out. Then, he got up from his chair and quickly walked to Tang Xiaowei¡¯s side. Then, he reached out and pulled her into his arms. He looked at Tang Xiaowei and said in a low voice, ¡°Xiaowei, let my bodyguards deal with this kind of person. Don¡¯t dirty your hands. ¡± Tang Xiaowei pushed him away and said seriously, ¡°If I don¡¯t beat this kind of person with my own hands, she will think that I¡¯m relying on a man to bully her. In that case, I¡¯ll let her lose to me today. ¡± ¡°Xiaowei, don¡¯t be willful. ¡± In Huangfu Qiye¡¯s memory, Tang Xiaowei was just an ordinary girl. Even when she was studying, she rarely fought with others. Now that she was still very thin because of the poison, Huangfu Qiye was naturally even more worried. He didn¡¯t know that Tang Xiaowei had been learning taekwondo for more than half a month when she was in Ling Yijue¡¯s villa, and she was very serious about it. Tang Xiaowei gave him a reassuring look and said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t like people to stop me, so don¡¯t stop me. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Huangfu Qiye looked at her and suddenly realized that her eyes were clear and firm, and she didn¡¯t look like someone who wasn¡¯t confident at all. Although he was a little uncomfortable that she wouldn¡¯t listen to him and insisted on fighting with someone. However, he subconsciously believed that she would protect him well and teach the woman next to him a lesson. Tang Xiaowei secretly heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that Huangfu Qiye had stopped pestering her. Then, she looked at Tang Qianqian. She just really wanted to beat up Tang Qianqian. This woman always provoked her and bullied her in the past. She had also always said bad things about her. She had long suffered enough. She actually said that she wanted to have a duel alone today, so let¡¯s do it. ¡°Tang Xiaowei, then I¡¯m going to start. ¡± When Tang Qianqian saw that Huangfu Qiye had promised them a duel, she knew that her chance had come. Then, without waiting for Tang Xiaowei to speak, she suddenly said something, and in the next second.. Her fist hit Tang Xiaowei¡¯s face. She felt very embarrassed when Tang Xiaowei humiliated her just now. She wanted to take advantage of this duel alone to beat Tang Xiaowei to vent her anger. Tang Xiaowei had practiced taekwondo before. Although she hadn¡¯t practiced it for a long time, she had put in a lot of effort. Moreover, she had used the moves she had learned before and easily beat Lisa, Anna, and the others to the ground, unable to get up. Therefore, when Tang Qianqian thought that she could beat Tang Xiaowei to the ground with her first move, and her nose was bleeding all over her face, her hand was grabbed by Tang Xiaowei. If she were to turn around, her body would lean forward and fall to the ground. Then, Tang Xiaowei¡¯s fists would continuously land on Tang Qianqian¡¯s back. Tang Qianqian was completely dumbfounded. By the time she reacted, Tang Xiaowei had already given her two big slaps and kicked her to the side Her cold gaze was as if it was going to kill someone. ¡°Tang Qianqian, you can kneel down and admit your mistake to me now. Then, you can scold me for all the words that you just said to me. After that, you can get lost. You are also not allowed to appear in front of me again. How about it? ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s appearance was like a cold-blooded thug. Tang Qianqian did not expect that her cousin, whom she had always bullied with her parents whenever she wanted to bully, would be so weak, kind, and useless. But today, her cousin had become so powerful, and her personality had also changed a lot. Not only did she know Kung Fu, but her expression had also completely changed. It was as if if she did not do as she said, if she provoked her in the future, she would definitely be killed by her. Tang Qianqian secretly shivered, then she nodded in fear Then she hurriedly admitted her mistake. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xiaowei. It¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have bullied you all the time, and I shouldn¡¯t have scolded you either. I¡¯m the SLUT. I¡¯m the mistress and mistress of a rich man. I¡¯m sorry. ¡± ¡°Okay, you can scram now. Remember, don¡¯t appear in front of me in the future. ¡± Tang Xiaowei looked at Tang Qianqian coldly. Tang Qianqian really felt scared now. Then, she hurriedly got up and stumbled down the mountain. However, just as Tang Xiaowei said, just now, because Huangfu Qiye was supporting Tang Xiaowei, although she was afraid of Huangfu Qiye, she still looked down on Tang Xiaowei. However, things were different now. She was really afraid of Tang Xiaowei. Because Tang Xiaowei could also emit the same kind of terrifying aura as Huangfu Qiye. This kind of aura would make people feel cold all over and not dare to resist. And just now, it was Tang Xiaowei who had personally taught her a lesson, so she felt that Tang Xiaowei was not someone to be trifled with. Tang Qianqian ran away with her ashes and soon disappeared without a trace. She did not even dare to bother with her friend Wang Yueyue. Chapter 345 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Wang Yueyue and the tourists who insulted Tang Xiaowei were soon beaten until their faces were swollen and their mouths were bleeding. They only knew fear at this moment and kept apologizing. Finally, after the slap, David walked over and fed each of them a white pill Then, he sneered and warned, ¡°today¡¯s matter is not over just by slapping you. Our eldest miss is a golden twig and a jade leaf, not someone like you who can talk nonsense. Now, go over and apologize to our eldest miss. If the eldest miss agrees to let you go, you can leave. But who dares to say anything about today¡¯s matter? The medicine I just fed you will kill you within a month. If you keep your mouths shut, I will send someone to give you the antidote in a month. ¡°Therefore, if you can sincerely apologize and keep your mouths shut about what happened today, you will be able to live out your entire life in safety. ¡± The few tourists had arrogantly followed Wang Yueyue and the others to insult Tang Xiaowei, and then openly lectured, lecherous, and Huangfu Qiye. Therefore, they were given such a small punishment at this moment. This was already Huangfu Qiye¡¯s great kindness. At this moment, hearing David¡¯s words, the few people, including Wang Yueyue, hurriedly nodded. Therefore, they endured the pain and walked over to Tang Xiaowei¡¯s side, preparing to apologize. Tang Xiaowei looked at these people. Although she was really angry when they insulted her just now, when she saw them being beaten up like this, Tang Xiaowei felt that her anger had dissipated. These people were definitely not good people. They didn¡¯t even understand the situation and started to randomly insult others like Tang Qianqian and Wang Yueyue. If they hadn¡¯t met such an overbearing Huangfu Qiye and her today, and it was a single and helpless girl who was slandered and bullied by Wang Yueyue and Tang Qianqian¡¯s girls, then these tourists would have fanned the flames It would have caused people to break down. Therefore, she could not be bothered to accept their apology, nor did she want to talk to them. Instead, she instructed David, ¡°David, since we have taught them a lesson, let them leave. ¡± Seeing that miss had said this, David definitely did not want to talk to these people. Then, he winked at them, and a bodyguard pulled those people away. Among those people, although Wang Yueyue was still afraid because David had just fed her medicine and threatened her, she hated Tang Xiaowei even more. As she walked down the mountain with these people, she reached out to touch her face. However, because her face was swollen, it hurt the moment she touched it. She hurriedly withdrew her hand and continued to insult Tang Xiaowei in her heart. Tang Xiaowei was a b * Tch. Sooner or later, she would definitely seek revenge on her. The bodyguards chased them down another small path outside the pavilion. That was a place that could not be seen from the pavilion. Hence, they stood guard on the spot and watched coldly as they stumbled down the mountain. Wang Yueyue had been thinking about her own matters until they had unknowingly arrived at a place where the people above could no longer see them. She suddenly realized that the people in front of them had stopped. Those people were the tourists just now. Because they believed her, they had insulted Tang Xiaowei, and then they had been slapped. At that moment, there were six of them. All six of them stopped and surrounded Wang Yueyue. Each of their red and swollen faces revealed a ferocious smile. ¡°You B * Tch, woman, it¡¯s all your fault, and your companion. If it weren¡¯t for you, how could we have been slapped by those people? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never been slapped like this before in my life. You D * Mn Woman, you harmed me today. I¡¯m going to slap you back. ¡± ¡°B * Tch, it must be because you saw that Tang Xiaowei had a rich boyfriend and wanted to seduce her boyfriend, so you deliberately slandered her. Just because of you, I just scolded her a few times, and I was beaten to such a ghastly state. I¡¯m going to kill you, B * Tch. ¡± ¡°F * Ck, look at my face, it¡¯s swollen to this state. You want to compensate me for the mental damage and send me to the hospital until my face is better. ¡± ¡°Yes, I also want to go to the hospital for a check-up. You have to pay for all this money. ¡± ¡°B * Tch, woman, it¡¯s all your fault. I want to beat you to death! ¡± The six women were all extremely angry. They reached out and hit Wang Yueyue, scolding and threatening her to pay for the medical fees. Wang Yueyue thought that being slapped was the scariest thing, but now that she was beaten by these six extremely angry women, it was the scariest thing. She did not have the ability to fight back at all. Very soon, she was knocked down to the ground. However, these women still did not let her go and continued to beat her up. Wang Yueyue was filled with hatred. She bit her lips and cursed, ¡°Tang Xiaowei, Tang Qianqian, I will definitely not let you go. ¡± She hated Tang Xiaowei and felt that all of this was because Huangfu Qiye was by Tang Xiaowei¡¯s side. Otherwise, she would not be in such a sorry state today and even be beaten up by these strangers. She hated Tang Qianqian because Tang Qianqian was clearly standing with her just now. Moreover, Tang Qianqian was the one who had attracted the tourists by scolding Tang Xiaowei loudly in the beginning. However, Tang Qianqian left without caring about her She was the one who was beaten up by these six women. She did not know Tang Qianqian at all in the past. However, Yuan Qi had taught her a lesson when she bullied Tang Xiaowei at the Huangting bar. After that, the school that she attended no longer wanted her and directly expelled her. Instead, she went to other schools Every school refused to accept her. She had no choice but to stop going to school. After all, she did not like going to school and preferred to play outside. Hence, she started fooling around in many hotels every day. She was very happy and really wanted to find a rich boyfriend in these bars. However, she found many boyfriends. Everyone pretended to be rich, so she did not mind that the other party was old. Then, she stayed with those old men. Not long after, she found out that those old men were lying to her. Those people did not have any money at all. Then, she quickly dumped those old men and continued to fool around in the bar every day, looking for new prey. She met Tang Qianqian when she was looking for prey. Tang Qianqian also went to the bar to find a rich boyfriend. Wang Yueyue heard Tang Qianqian talking to her parents on the phone in the hotel bathroom and mentioned Tang Xiaowei¡¯s name She also knew that Tang Xiaowei and Tang Qianqian in the hotel were cousins. Wang Yueyue thought of her own situation and still hated Tang Xiaowei. Therefore, she deliberately got close to Tang Qianqian. Soon, because both of them hated Tang Xiaowei, they became good friends who talked about everything. Chapter 346 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Today, the two of them were planning to go to a bar over here to meet a few handsome men that they had met on the Internet. However, they only met each other at night, so the two of them wanted to come over and climb the mountain. Unexpectedly, they had just met Tang Xiaowei. However, after the incident, Tang Qianqian had run off alone. Now, she was left alone here, beaten up by these six crazy women. Very soon, Wang Yueyue was beaten up by these women until she was unable to fight back. The women saw her like this, they were afraid she was dead, and they stopped But she angrily pulled her hand down the mountain: ¡°B * Tch. You hurt us, now we take you down the mountain, from now on our life depends on you to support, if I can not marry out, you have to spend money to give me plastic surgery. ¡± Wang Yueyue sneered in her heart, and when she recovered her strength, she ran away. There¡¯s no way she¡¯s GonNa care about these six women. Call her a bitch? She thinks these six women are bitches. She didn¡¯t ask them to interrupt just now. They were obviously the ones who couldn¡¯t control their own gossips and were the ones who were slapped in the end. Wasn¡¯t that right. She snorted coldly, but in the end, she was still dragged down the mountain by these women. After those people were sent away. The entire pavilion finally quieted down. The surroundings returned to silence. Tang Xiaowei looked at Huangfu Qiye and recalled that Tang Qianqian had said that her adoptive parents hadn¡¯t returned home for a long time and that her family¡¯s villa had been sold. She also recalled that during the Chinese New Year, she had originally wanted to go home to celebrate the New Year with her parents. However, at that time, she had just gotten together with Huangfu Qiye when he suddenly went abroad. At that time, she had only heard from Yuan Shan that Huangfu Qiye had taken her adoptive parents away. She actually did not know where he had taken them. After being framed and hurt by Huangfu Yuner, she had forgotten about this matter. Today, she had to ask Huangfu Qiye exactly where he had taken her adoptive parents. ¡°Huangfu Qiye, where did you take my parents? ¡± She looked at him and asked. Huangfu Qiye frowned at her address. ¡°Is that how you call me? ¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t call you that, how else can I call you? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was surprised, then she shouted, ¡°Mr. Huangfu, can you tell me where my parents were taken to? ¡± ¡°Damn it. ¡± Huangfu Qiye thought of the day she called him Ye gently and sweetly, but at this moment, she called him by his full name and Mr. Huangfu coldly, and he felt extremely unhappy. He held her hand tightly, almost breaking it. ¡°You didn¡¯t call me that before. Do you need me to remind you, HMM? ¡± Tang Xiaowei frowned. He had used too much strength. She felt that her hand was about to be broken by him. ¡°Let go! ¡± He sneered. ¡°You want me to let go? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡± Her expression also turned cold. ¡°Tang Xiaowei, did I treat you too well and make you feel that you have the right to trample on me like this? ¡± Huangfu Qiye roared angrily and then fiercely pushed her away. Tang Xiaowei was pushed away by him and took a few steps back before she barely managed to not fall. Hearing his words, she felt a pain in her chest. She raised her head and looked at him stiffly. She resisted the pain in her heart and said, ¡°Mr. Huangfu, I would like to ask, where did you take my parents? Can you tell me? ¡± ¡°Tang Xiaowei, you¡¯re amazing. Other than making me angry, what else do you know! Ah? ! ¡± Huangfu Qiye looked at her coldly. He was so angry that he wanted to hit her. David, who was beside her, hurriedly brought his bodyguards closer. He was afraid that Huangfu Qiye would suddenly attack Tang Xiaowei. Tang Xiaowei glanced at David and said, ¡°it¡¯s fine, he won¡¯t hit me. ¡± Only then did David leave with the other bodyguards doubtfully. Hearing her words, Tao Yuyan, who had been worried all this while, heaved a sigh of relief. However, Huangfu Qiye began to sneer. For Tang Xiaowei, he was willing to do anything and give up anything. Of course, he would not hit her. However, Tang Xiaowei was very stingy towards him. Occasionally, she would treat him well, and then she would force him into the cold palace. He really had enough. How did such a fickle woman fall in love with him? And she still wanted to ask where her parents were? Heh, it would be a wonder if he would tell her! ¡°If you want to know where your parents are, follow me. When we reach the top of the mountain, I will naturally tell you. ¡± He glared at her angrily, then brought Yuan Qi and his bodyguards and climbed up the mountain. Tang Xiaowei was stunned on the spot. She had seen Huangfu Qiye who was so cold and angry before. However, at that time, Huangfu Qiye did not like her. Ever since he began to like her, he had not treated her like this. But today, he was definitely very angry. Yes, she had been so nice to him a few days ago, but now, in front of so many people, she called him so unfamiliar. Based on his personality, it would be strange if he was not angry. Tang Xiaowei reached out to cover her heart that was in pain because she was about to lose him. It was good that he was angry. In any case, she did not have the strength to continue. Tonight, he was destined to be angry. She followed Tao Yuyan, David, and the others. Very soon, she followed Huangfu Qiye and the others and slowly climbed up the mountain. However, Huangfu Qiye and the others climbed very quickly and soon disappeared in front of them. Only she, Tao Yuyan and the others had no choice but to continue climbing slowly. After climbing for half an hour, they saw that they were only a short distance away from the top of the mountain. However, Tang Xiaowei¡¯s feet were already a little damaged. Tang Xiaowei was prepared to go to a pavilion in front to rest. However, when they reached the pavilion, they realized that it was already occupied. Moreover, it was Huangfu Qiye. Seeing that it was him in the pavilion, Tang Xiaowei recalled what had just happened. She simply turned her head and pulled Tao Yuyan¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s continue climbing. ¡± Tao Yuyan knew that the shoes that Tang Xiaowei was wearing today would wear her feet, so her heel had already been worn out. ¡°Xiaowei, you¡¯d better rest first. Otherwise, the place where your feet are worn out will become more and more serious. ¡± Tao Yuyan was extremely worried. Tang Xiaowei shook her head. ¡°No, let¡¯s continue climbing. We¡¯re almost at the top of the mountain anyway. ¡± Hearing this, David hurriedly took a step forward. ¡°Miss, why don¡¯t I send a bodyguard over to carry you up the mountain? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was about to shake her head and continue to refuse when a voice suddenly came from the side. ¡°Miss Tang, our young master invites you over. ¡± Tang Xiaowei, Tao Yuyan, and David were all stunned. Tang Xiaowei turned around to look. It was Yuan Qi. In the pavilion next to them, Huangfu Qiye was still sitting inside, but he did not look at her. She could only see his cold side. Chapter 347 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Seeing him like this, she suddenly felt her heart and heart ache, and her eyes were a little sore. She could not help but scold herself in her heart for being pretentious, and then she swallowed the pain and the urge to cry. When she raised her head, her face was cold. ¡°You tell your young master that if he wants to tell me about my parents¡¯ whereabouts now, I will go over. ¡± Her meaning was obvious. If she had not told her about her foster parents¡¯whereabouts, she would not have gone over to stay with him now. She had already thought it through. Tonight, she would completely reject him. Therefore, even if she really wanted to be with him and wanted to get close to her, she had to endure it. Loving someone was not selfish and possessive. It was to completely let go when it was time to let go. Yuan Qi did not expect her to answer like this. He was stunned for a moment before nodding. ¡°Alright, I will immediately ask young master¡¯s opinion. Please wait for a moment, Tang Xiaowei. ¡± ¡°Yes, alright. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded. Of course, she would wait. Actually, waiting was not scary at all. What was scary was that there was no chance or time to wait. Hence, Tang Xiaowei and her group stood at the side. ¡­ Yuan Qi quickly went to Huangfu Qiye¡¯s side and whispered Tang Xiaowei¡¯s words to Huangfu Qiye. A few seconds later, just as Tang Xiaowei was waiting, the sound of something falling suddenly came from the other side. She hurriedly looked over and saw that Yuan Qi was kicked to the ground by Huangfu Qiye while Huangfu Qiye stood up and looked in her direction with a gloomy gaze. She felt a chill run down her spine from his gaze. However, Huangfu Qiye did not say anything. He strode over and stood in front of her. His tall figure was 30 centimeters taller than hers, so in an instant, she felt extremely uncomfortable from being suppressed. She averted her gaze and looked at the scenery beside her. She thought that Huangfu Qiye was so angry that he had kicked Yuan Qi. He might even scold her or hit her. However, she only heard him snort coldly before saying coldly, ¡°continue climbing the mountain! ¡± After he finished speaking, he started to climb up first. However, this time, he went up first by himself. His bodyguards were left behind. Just as Tang Xiaowei was still in a daze, Yuan Qi jogged over as though he had not been kicked. He respectfully asked Tang Xiaowei, ¡°Miss Tang, young master instructed us to stay behind to protect you. Please go up the mountain as well. ¡± Hearing this, everyone was stunned. Tang Xiaowei was about to reject him, but before she could say anything, David, who was beside her, waved his hand and called all the bodyguards around him over. David did not care about Yuan Qi and the others coming over to help because it was enough for the young miss to have their protection. However, even though he looked like he was rejecting them, Yuan Qi did not put him in his eyes at all. Even though Yuan Qi¡¯s face was swollen from the slap last night.. However, his voice was still cold, ¡°Butler David, we have protected Miss Tang before, so we can protect her more safely. So, you can¡¯t get too close to Miss Tang. ¡± ¡°Now that Miss Tang is the young miss of our Ling family, we should be the ones protecting her. ¡± David also retorted coldly. Yuan Qi did not speak anymore. He only looked at David coldly, ready to fight with him at any time. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s figure was already in front of them and was almost out of sight. Tang Xiaowei heard the conversation between Yuan Qi and David and saw that they were obviously about to start a war. Having just experienced a ¡®war¡¯ that did not involve gunpowder but could make people sick to their stomachs, Tang Xiaowei really did not need to see anyone fighting at this moment. It was really strange. Earlier at the dessert shop, a man and a woman appeared and wanted to shoot them. Last night, Huangfu Qiye and Ling Yijue had another fight. Wang Yueyue, Tang Qianqian, and the others had just appeared and caused another scene. What had happened these past few days? Why had nothing good happened? She frowned and sighed. She looked at David calmly and said, ¡°Butler David, just follow behind them. Don¡¯t argue with them. We¡¯ll reach the top of the mountain soon anyway. ¡± ¡°Okay, Miss. . ¡± David understood what Tang Xiaowei meant. She told him not to argue with Yuan Qi, so he didn¡¯t argue with her. After that, Tang Xiaowei and Tao Yuyan began to climb up. At this moment, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s figure had already disappeared at a corner in front. The group of people behind them walked for a while quietly. Huangfu Qiye, who was almost at the top of the mountain, walked very fast. When he reached the top of the mountain, he felt a pain in his abdomen. He frowned and walked even faster. ¡­ ¡­ Ling Yijue left the hospital an hour after Huangfu Qiye left. When he came, Jack was still in the hospital with serious injuries. Only Willam was not seriously injured, so he hurriedly got out of bed and rushed over with Ling Yijue. Ling Yijue found his bodyguards who had been drugged in the alley. Because it had been two hours, the bodyguards had woken up. They all remembered that it was David who drugged them. At the same time, they also remembered that Ling Yijue pointed in the direction where Tang Xiaowei had left. So, Ling Yijue¡¯s driver drove the car in a certain direction and finally arrived at the foot of the mountain. As soon as he got out of the car, he saw six women with red and swollen faces pulling a woman with the same red and swollen face down the mountain. The surrounding people avoided them. Ling Yijue also did not observe them much. However, at this time, Wang Yueyue woke up. She liked Ling Yijue the most. Ling Yijue was once her classmate. Therefore, when she saw Ling Yijue, although the Ling Yijue in front of her was no longer the bright-looking, but in fact, very domineering youth from back then. However, at this moment, with his black clothes, his aura was very fierce. It was obvious that he was not someone that ordinary people could offend. She did not want to be dragged away by these six women. Who Knew how these six women would torture her. She hurriedly struggled and then shouted in Ling Yijue¡¯s direction, ¡°Ling Yijue, I¡¯m Wang Yueyue, a classmate of yours from high school. Quickly save me. These women want to beat me to death, Ling Yijue¡­ ¡± The six women originally wanted to bring Wang Yueyue over to find a black car to sit in and then go to the hospital. Who Knew that Wang Yueyue actually knew someone, and it was such a handsome person with bodyguards. This person¡¯s temperament was not quite the same as that Huangfu CEO on the mountain, but they all looked like rich people And they were the kind of rich people that could not be provoked. Therefore, after hearing Wang Yueyue call out Ling Yijue¡¯s name, the six women did not let go of Wang Yueyue, but they were faintly afraid. Therefore, among the six women, someone¡¯s eyes immediately revealed a malicious light. Chapter 348 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION This woman secretly pinched Wang Yueyue¡¯s arm fiercely. ¡°Damn woman, don¡¯t even think about finding someone to help you. You¡¯re the one who harmed us. You have to be responsible for us. If you continue to shout and scream, do you believe that I¡¯ll sell you into a hotel and become a prostitute? ¡± ¡°How dare you! ¡± Wang Yueyue felt that if she saw Ling Yijue, she would have found someone to rely on. She was not afraid of these six women anymore, so she retorted angrily. The six women originally wanted to say something, but at this moment, Ling Yijue stopped in his tracks when he heard someone calling for him. He looked in Wang Yueyue¡¯s direction as if he was looking at charity, but he didn¡¯t go over. He only paused for a moment. Although the other party knew his name, he didn¡¯t know her. The other party was indeed calling him to save her, but he wouldn¡¯t easily make a move on someone he didn¡¯t know and didn¡¯t care about. So, he quickly retracted his gaze and continued to walk forward with large strides. Wang Yueyue was stunned. She never thought that Ling Yijue wouldn¡¯t save her. However, she thought too highly of herself. Ever since she went to school, Ling Yijue had never thought highly of her, nor did he know her. She just had a crush on Ling Yijue. When she saw that he was leaving, she was afraid that she would really be dragged away by these six women. If she did not listen, she might be sold by them and become a prostitute in a hotel. After all, she was injured now and did not have any strength. This was also a tourist area.. It was very chaotic. If she was sold by someone, she might not be able to go home for the rest of her life. She shouted at the top of her voice, ¡°Ling Yijue, I just came down from the mountain. I saw Tang Xiaowei and Huangfu Qiye together. ¡± The louder she shouted, the more ambiguous she sounded. ¡°If you save me, I¡¯ll tell you what the two of them did on the mountain. ¡± Hearing that, Ling Yijue finally stopped. A few seconds later, he strode to Wang Yueyue¡¯s side. His handsome face was not only cold, but also a little unhappy. ¡°You said you saw the two of them together? What did they do together? ¡± ¡°Do you want to know? Then you have to save me first. These women want to harm me. ¡± Wang Yueyue quickly took the opportunity to threaten him. Although Ling Yijue was the person she liked, she liked her life more now. Ling Yijue heard this and sneered. ¡°Are you threatening me? Do you think you have the right to threaten me? ¡± After saying that, ling yijue sneered. He no longer looked at Wang Yueyue and turned around to leave. He brought his men and quickly walked up the mountain. No matter what Wang Yueyue saw, ling yijue would know after he went up and asked. He hated being threatened the most, so even if Wang Yueyue really knew something, ling yijue would not bother to find out. After Ling Yijue left, the six women hurriedly grabbed Wang Yueyue and got into a black car next to them. After the car door was closed.. The women began to beat her up. ¡°Damn woman, you dared to yell at US just now. Did you think that handsome man would save you? You B * Tch, you only know how to seduce and Seduce people. You¡¯re shameless. ¡± ¡°Yes, I was scared to death just now. I thought you were going to be saved. After all, you haven¡¯t paid the medical fees that you owe us. It¡¯s fine now. No one will save you. You have to pay the medical fees before we will let you go. ¡± ¡°Go to the hospital now. If you dare to disobey us, we will kill you in this car and throw you into the river. ¡± Wang Yueyue listened to the woman¡¯s voice and was beaten up by them. She began to hate Ling Yijue again. If he had saved her just now, she would not be bullied by these people now. To think that she liked him so much. How could he treat her like this. Wang Yueyue began to curse non-stop. In the end, she almost cursed everyone around her. ¡­ ¡­ In the hotel. Tao Xian was angry for almost a day. When it was time for dinner, he could not help but want to knock on Tao Yuyan¡¯s door. However, when he opened his door and was about to knock on Tao Yuyan¡¯s door, Huangfu Qiye and Ling Yijue had sent people to guard the room because Tang Xiaowei was also staying there. However, there was no one there at the moment. In that case, could it be that Tao Yuyan and Tang Xiaowei were no longer in the room? Tao Xian was extremely nervous and immediately went to call Tao Yuyan. The call went through very quickly and Tao Yuyan picked it up, but her tone was a little nervous. ¡°Ah Xian, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± ¡°Yuyan, where are you now? ¡± Tao Xian had already returned to his room. He was standing in the hotel room. The lights were not turned on inside, and the sky outside had already begun to darken. Just like his mood, it had always been gloomy. ¡°I¡¯m now with Xiaowei and Huangfu Qiye on the XX mountain not far from the hotel. ¡± Tao Yuyan did not like to hide and lie, so she did not lie. Tao Xian frowned slightly when he heard that. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you were going out? ¡± ¡°You seemed to be very angry before. I felt that I shouldn¡¯t have disturbed you. Are you going to be angry too? ¡± Tao Yuyan felt a little uncomfortable when she heard the anger in his tone. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to be angry with you. Tell me your exact location and I¡¯ll come up the mountain to look for you immediately. ¡± Tao Xian hurriedly apologized and then carefully wrote down her address. Tao Yuyan felt that she didn¡¯t really want to see him. Moreover, she recalled the incident between her and him. She suddenly didn¡¯t want him to come and look for her. She fell silent. Tao Xian didn¡¯t hear her voice. After all, they had been together for more than ten years, and he still somewhat understood her. She was definitely unwilling to tell him her address. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to tell me. Then I¡¯ll come over myself. See you later, Yuyan. ¡± Tao Jue gently hung up the phone and then quickly walked out of the hotel. On the other side of the mountain, Tao Yuyan was sitting alone on a Rattan Chair, holding her phone in a daze. She didn¡¯t know why, but she didn¡¯t want to see Tao Xian and was afraid to face him. However, after she didn¡¯t want to tell him her detailed address, he said gently that he would definitely find her. She felt warm in her heart. Especially at this moment, the sky was gradually turning dark. Just now, Xiaowei was taken away by Huangfu Qiye¡¯s people, and there was no one to accompany her. She was so lonely. If Ah Xian came, would she not feel lonely? At this moment on the peak of the mountain. In the most luxurious hotel. At the door of the presidential suite, Tang Xiaowei stood there. After Tang Xiaowei went up the mountain, she had dinner with Tao Yuyan and booked a room for herself. As for David and the others, they would take care of themselves. After eating dinner, she had been distracted by her nervous mood. Chapter 349 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION That was until Yuan Qi came to find her and said that his young master was willing to tell her now. Huangfu Qiye was willing to tell her the whereabouts of her parents and invited her over. Only then did Tang Xiaowei follow Yuan Qi to the door of Huangfu Qiye¡¯s room. Yuan Qi knocked on the door for her and then left. The next second, the door could be opened from the inside. Before Tang Xiaowei could react, her arm was forcefully grabbed by Huangfu Qiye and her entire body was forcefully pulled in by him. The door behind her was immediately closed. She was pressed against the door by him, and his black eyes stared at her with anger. ¡°Tang Xiaowei, there¡¯s finally no one around who can disturb us now. Can you explain to me why you said you didn¡¯t want to go back to the country, but you went behind my back and even became intimate with another man? ¡± Because it was her, he endured it and waited until now to ask for an answer and explanation. If it was someone else, he would have directly taken action and gotten rid of them without even needing to explain. Those who betrayed him would receive a terrible lesson. He would not let those who betrayed him off easily! Tang Xiaowei knew that today, she really had to give him and her a complete answer. She tried her best to calm herself down. Only then did she have the courage to meet his gaze. ¡°Alright, I can explain it to you. I can even give you an answer. But first, tell me where my adoptive parents are. You have to let them go. ¡± She might not come back in the future, so as for her adoptive parents, she hoped that Huangfu Qiye would let them go. ¡°You think I¡¯ll do a loss-making business? You didn¡¯t tell me what I want to know, so I¡¯ll tell you what you want to know? Ha! ¡± Huangfu Qiye sneered. He put his hands on both sides of the door and trapped her in his arms. She couldn¡¯t escape at all. ¡°What do you mean? ¡±Shee looked at him in disbelief. However, she saw something unfamiliar in his eyes, which made her feel uncomfortable. He was indeed stabbed by her. So, she wanted to take this opportunity to completely separate from him. This way, she wouldn¡¯t harm his future. She bit her lip and made up her mind. Tonight might be the last time they would meet in this lifetime. ¡°What do you think I mean, Huh? ¡± He still sneered. ¡°I¡¯ve already said it. As long as you let my parents go home safely, I¡¯ll tell you everything you want to know. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was extremely serious. ¡°You¡¯ll really tell me everything? ¡± Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t believe her. ¡°really. ¡± Tang Xiaowei hurriedly nodded. ¡°Okay. ¡± Huangfu Qiye finally softened his attitude and let go of her. Then, he walked into the room to look for his cell phone. Tang Xiaowei panted for a while before she composed herself and followed him. When he walked to his side, he had already finished making the call. He hung up the phone His tone was still cold. ¡°I¡¯ve already asked my men to let them go. They will be able to return to the Tang family tonight. Now, you can rest assured and tell me what I want to know, right? ¡± ¡°Yes, I can tell you now. ¡± She knew that he didn¡¯t want to lie to her. If he said that he would let her foster parents go tonight, he would definitely let them go, so she nodded. ¡°Well, you know very well what I want to know. You can tell me now. ¡± Huangfu Qiye Sat on the Sofa with a gloomy face and kept his eyes on her. Tang Xiaowei looked at him very seriously. She didn¡¯t want to drag it out any longer. She took two steps back, raised her head, and looked at him calmly. ¡°Huangfu Qiye, I¡¯m sorry. Actually, I¡­ ¡± ¡°Okay, stop talking! ¡± Seeing her reaction, especially when she still called him so unfamiliar, Huangfu Qiye could roughly guess what she wanted to say. However, what she wanted to say was very likely something that he did not want to accept, something that he did not want to hear. Therefore, he immediately interrupted her. Tang Xiaowei did not continue speaking today. She shook her head and said, ¡°No, I want to make it clear to you. I actually don¡¯t love you at all. You should forget everything that happened before. In the future, I think we should not meet in the future. ¡± ¡°Tang Xiaowei, are you crazy? ¡± Huangfu Qiye stood up with a dark expression. He took a few steps forward and grabbed her collar forcefully, as if he was holding a little lamb. However, there was no panic or fear on Tang Xiaowei¡¯s face. She was still extremely serious. ¡°Huangfu Qiye, I¡¯m sorry. I really don¡¯t like you, and I don¡¯t love you. Just forget about what happened before. In the future, we don¡¯t want to see each other anymore. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking if you¡¯re crazy? ¡± Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t believe her at all. However, these words and her serious expression made him very nervous, uncomfortable, and angry. ¡°I¡¯m not crazy. I really want to make things clear to you. I don¡¯t want to mislead you anymore. ¡± Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t seem to be scared by his angry look. She still calmly rejected him and kept explaining. ¡°Bang. ¡± Huangfu Qiye forcefully let go of her and pushed her to the ground at the same time. He angrily took a few steps back, his face full of disbelief. ¡°Tang Xiaowei, do you know what you¡¯re saying right now? ¡± Tang Xiaowei, who was pushed to the ground, felt pain all over her body, but none of this was comparable to the pain in her heart. She looked at him and struggled to stand up. She said coldly, ¡°I know. I¡¯m telling you clearly. I don¡¯t love you. I¡¯ve never loved you. ¡± ¡°So, you¡¯ve been toying with me? ¡± Huangfu Qiye saw that she was so serious and didn¡¯t seem to be lying. Even if he didn¡¯t want to believe it, he had to believe it a little. A heart-wrenching pain came from his heart. Huangfu Qiye felt as if someone had stabbed him in the chest with a knife. It was a dull pain. Tang Xiaowei actually said that she had never loved him. Didn¡¯t she confess when she was trapped in the basement? Could it be that everything was fake? ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. You clearly love me. Did something happen? Tell me. I will help you deal with it. Do you hear me, Tang Xiaowei? ¡± Huangfu Qiye went forward again He forcefully held her in his arms. He was so strong that it seemed like he was going to crush her body. Tang Xiaowei could hardly breathe. Because she was held in his arms, the tears in her eyes were not seen by him. She blinked her eyes and forced the tears back before pushing him away. ¡°Let go of me. What I said is true. I don¡¯t love you at all. That¡¯s why I came here to play with Ah Jue after you left. ¡± She deliberately sneered to make herself look more ruthless. HUANGFU Qiye¡¯s hands gradually relaxed until he finally let go of her hands and stopped hugging her. His previous angry look was all put away. He took two steps back. No emotion could be seen in his dark eyes. Chapter 350 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION However, her voice was frighteningly cold. ¡°What you said just now, was it all true? ¡± Although Tang Xiaowei felt a chill run down her spine when he looked at her like that, she still nodded. ¡°Yes, what I said was all true. ¡± After she finished speaking, she lowered her head to hide the sadness in her eyes. Huangfu Qiye suddenly sneered. ¡°Ha, I didn¡¯t expect that I would fall into your hands. You actually never loved me. ¡± Tang Xiaowei bit her lips tightly to prevent herself from revealing any other emotions. She still lowered her head. Even though she had rejected him at this moment, she knew that she had deeply hurt him after hearing his tone. However, she had no choice but to do this. I¡¯m sorry, Huangfu Qiye. She closed her eyes and muttered in her heart. Suddenly, her wrist was grabbed tightly. She raised her head in surprise and met his cold and merciless black eyes. He was laughing coldly. The warmth in his eyes was no longer there. There was only an unfamiliar coldness. ¡°since you¡¯re just toying with me, then I¡¯ll tell you what will happen to you after toying with me! ¡± He coldly said this and forcefully dragged her toward the bed. Even if she didn¡¯t walk fast and wanted to struggle, he didn¡¯t care. She was like a piece of rags as she was mercilessly dragged by him, stumbling all the way. ¡°Let go of me. Since I¡¯ve already said it clearly, it¡¯s fine as long as we don¡¯t meet in the future, ¡± Tang Xiaowei said as she struggled. Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t speak anymore. Until he finally brought her legs to the side of the bed. Before she could react, she was suddenly thrown onto the bed by him in a very ungentle manner. His gaze was very cold and unfamiliar. It was as if he was looking at something disgusting as he stared at her. Tang Xiaowei only felt her scalp go numb. She had never known that when Huangfu Qiye went crazy, he was actually this terrifying. ¡°Huangfu Qiye, what on earth do you want to do? ¡± She retreated in fear. But in the next second, her foot was grabbed by him forcefully. He used a lot of force, and soon, she felt pain from where he grabbed her. She might even be bruised. Tang Xiaowei was extremely afraid. Could it be that such a terrifying huangfu Qiye had gone crazy from the stimulation? ¡°Tang Xiaowei, you don¡¯t love me? ¡± Huangfu Qiye began to sneer His tone became more and more cold and sarcastic. ¡°Do you think I love you too ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I¡¯ve never loved you either. From the beginning, you were just my plaything. Otherwise, I kept saying that I wanted to marry you, so why haven¡¯t I married you until now? Do you think a person like me would really need to put off marrying someone for so long? HEH! ¡± His words were like a basin of cold water that poured down on her head. Tang Xiaowei was instantly unable to think. It turned out that he didn¡¯t love her either. That¡¯s right. He had never said that he loved her, nor had he confessed to her. Everything was just what she thought. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s tears almost couldn¡¯t help but roll out, but she still forcefully held them back Then, she revealed a calm smile. ¡°It turns out that you don¡¯t love me either. Isn¡¯t this just right? We don¡¯t love each other. From today onwards, we won¡¯t see each other again. ¡± ¡°I can promise you, but I want to play with you again today. ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s words became more and more ruthless and shameless. When Tang Xiaowei heard this, she began to panic. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to. ¡± She began to struggle, wanting to get up and leave this place. In any case, regardless of whether he loved her or not, she had already made it clear to him that they really didn¡¯t want to see each other in the future. This was really good. However, she couldn¡¯t accept that at this moment, she still had to be treated so ruthlessly by him. ¡°When you said you loved me before, I could still spoil you and treat you gently. ¡± Huangfu Qiye domineeringly trapped her He sneered and said, ¡°now that everyone has said it, do you think that I will still treat you gently like before? Do you think that I will let you off just because you are unwilling? Tang Xiaowei, you are too naive. ¡± Tang Xiaowei did not expect that not only did he not love her, he could actually say such hurtful words at this moment. However, she still loved him. The pain in her heart was uncontrollable, so much so that she could hardly breathe. At this moment, she felt a familiar pain in her heart when she was having an attack. It was already dark outside. It was indeed time for her illness to flare up. She didn¡¯t know if he was telling the truth when he said he didn¡¯t love her. She knew that she didn¡¯t want him to know about her illness. She used all her strength to push him away and then ran to the bathroom like a crazy person. ¡°Tang Xiaowei, you can¡¯t hide. ¡± Huangfu Qiye chased after her with anger. However, when he reached the door, the bathroom door had already been closed by Tang Xiaowei. Just as Tang Xiaowei closed the door, blood flowed out from her nose and her throat started to feel uncomfortable. She held back her voice and spat out the blood in her throat. She didn¡¯t have the mood to pay attention to the situation outside. It was not until the bathroom door was kicked until it was on the verge of collapsing, as if it was going to be broken by someone outside in the next second. Only then did she become nervous. At this moment. Outside the bathroom, Huangfu Qiye angrily kicked the bathroom door. Very soon, the glass door was broken. When he kicked the door all the way down and rushed in, he was stunned on the spot because he saw the scene in the bathroom. In the bathroom, the ground was covered in blood. As for Tang Xiaowei, her face was almost covered in blood and her clothes were stained with blood. At this moment, she was holding a razor and looking at him coldly and calmly. Huangfu Qiye suddenly stood quietly on the spot, unable to make a sound and unable to take another step forward. Only he knew how much he loved her. Just now, it was entirely because he heard her say that she didn¡¯t love him so calmly and seriously that he lost his temper and said that he didn¡¯t love her either. Only God knew how much he loved her. Therefore, at this moment, seeing that she was injured and bleeding so much blood, he couldn¡¯t help but be frightened. ¡°Huangfu Qiye, I really don¡¯t love you. Please don¡¯t Pester me anymore. If you come over again, I¡¯ll commit suicide in front of you. ¡± Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t have time to deal with the blood. She was also afraid that he would expose her condition and suspect her because of the blood Therefore, she found a razor in the bathroom and pretended that she wanted to kill herself. If he hadn¡¯t seen the blood, Huangfu Qiye might not have believed that Tang Xiaowei would commit suicide. However, there was blood everywhere in the bathroom. He had to believe it, and he also had to be afraid that she would really commit suicide. Thinking that she had never loved him, Huangfu Qiye was unwilling to believe it, nor was he willing to accept it. However, at this moment, he didn¡¯t want to force her anymore. He could only stiffly clench his teeth and say, ¡°Tang Xiaowei, you¡¯re ruthless. Okay, I promise I won¡¯t Pester you anymore! ¡± After he finished speaking coldly, he turned around and left. Chapter 351 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Not only did he leave the bathroom, but he also left the room and closed the door very hard. In the bathroom, after hearing the sound of the door closing, Tang Xiaowei¡¯s entire body went limp and she fell to the ground. Her heart was still in pain. She had just been able to stand up, but her willpower had allowed her to hold on. Now that he had left, she really could not stand. Because of the pain in her body and because she had really lost him, she cried on the ground, unable to control herself. ¡­ ¡­ 50 minutes later. Huangfu Qiye did not come back. She finally stopped feeling pain and stood up. After cleaning up the bathroom, she dragged her weak body out of his room and returned to the room where she and Tao Yuyan were staying. She did not meet anyone on the way back. The room where she and Tao Yuyan were staying was empty. It was as empty as her heart. She took a shower and changed her clothes. She forced herself not to be sad and prepared to go to sleep because she was leaving the next day. However, just as she was about to go to sleep, her phone rang. She took the phone and saw that it was Tao Yuyan calling. Tang Xiaowei picked up the phone and her voice sounded weak. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Yuyan? ¡± ¡°Xiaowei, are you asleep? I¡¯m outside in the garden. Ah Xian has been pestering me. Come and save me. ¡± Tao Yuyan¡¯s tone was urgent, and it sounded like she was asking for help. Tang Xiaowei originally felt so uncomfortable that she just wanted to sleep. Because her heart hurt so much when she fell asleep, people wouldn¡¯t think so much. However, her good friend was being pestered, and her good friend came to her for help. It was impossible for her not to help. So, she packed up and rushed downstairs. However, when she slowly came down from the stairs upstairs, she heard waves of laughter coming from the restaurant downstairs. It was a group of beautiful young women playing a game. And she also saw a group of Sofas in front of those women. At this moment, there was only a handsome man sitting on the Sofa. And this man was Huangfu Qiye, whom she had completely rejected just now. At this moment, his expression was still very unsightly, but his gaze looked at those women as if he was entranced by them. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s footsteps couldn¡¯t help but stop for a moment. Her heart began to throb. It turned out that what he said about not loving her was true. They had just separated, and he had just made things clear to her, when he started to look for other women. If one wasn¡¯t enough, he even found a group. When she was with him previously, he didn¡¯t have any other women at all. She had thought that he more or less liked her, but it turned out that it was all her wishful thinking. Even so, she still loved him and could not forget him. For his sake, even if it made her sad, she did not want him to know that she was sick and did not want him to worry. She realized that even if she wanted to hold back, she could not. A tear flowed out of her eyes. She was afraid of being discovered, so she quickly turned her head and wiped it off with the back of her hand. When she turned her head back, she found that there were already two women sitting next to Huangfu Qiye. There was a smile on his face, and both of his hands were holding the two women. One of the women smiled sweetly as she got closer and closer to him. In the end, from Tang Xiaowei¡¯s angle, she saw that woman kissing Huangfu Qiye. Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t feel any pain even when her nails dug into her palm. She finally understood that it was too rational of her to choose this moment to separate from him. Because he had never loved her. In this way, she didn¡¯t feel any guilt. She retracted her gaze and hurriedly ran down the stairs. However, she accidentally twisted her ankle on the last step. She almost fell to the ground. The moment she fell, Huangfu Qiye, who was still hugging the other women, froze. In the next second, he wanted to push away these women and go over to help her. Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer. She ignored the pain in her feet and heart and immediately stood up. She limped out. After she ran out, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s face darkened. He angrily pushed away the women beside him. ¡°Get lost, all of you get lost! ¡± The people around, especially the beautiful women, all retreated in fear. They didn¡¯t dare to do anything. Huangfu Qiye Sat on the Sofa in frustration, his face still unsightly. He had deliberately found those women to provoke Tang Xiaowei. He had not expected that she really did not care. Even though he had pretended to kiss one of the women, even though it was fake, he knew that from Tang Xiaowei¡¯s point of view, it must be true However, Tang Xiaowei still did not care. So, Tang Xiaowei really did not love him? He was actually very worried about her just now. He had even called a doctor over, wanting the doctor to go into the bathroom to bandage her wound. After all, there was too much blood in the bathroom just now. He was really worried about her. However, the doctor that he called was reminded of her cold and indifferent look, so he could not open his mouth to let the doctor in. When he saw her come down just now, she seemed to only be a little Pale. She should not have suffered any serious injuries, right? Huangfu Qiye thought a lot, and in the end, he was really irritated. Then, he stood up and walked out. At this moment, Tang Xiaowei had just run out of the hotel when she came to the lawn outside. At this moment, the sky was very dark. There were only a few dim lights on the lawn, so she was a little afraid. Because her foot was twisted, she walked very, very slowly. The scene of Huangfu Qiye Kissing and kissing other women just now was still stimulating her. She couldn¡¯t help but think about it. Every time she thought about it, her heart would ache. At this moment, a group of people suddenly walked in front of her. The man in front of her walked quickly to Tang Xiaowei. The next second, he grabbed Tang Xiaowei¡¯s wrist. ¡°Xiaowei, what happened to your foot? I saw that you didn¡¯t walk normally. ¡± Tang Xiaowei only raised her head at this time. Seeing that it was Ling Yijue, she shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just accidentally sprained my ankle. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve sprained myself. How can I be fine? Don¡¯t go. I¡¯ll carry you. ¡± Ling Yijue immediately bent down and carried her. Tang Xiaowei originally wanted to struggle and reject him. However, from the corner of her eyes, she saw a tall, handsome, and familiar figure walking over. She stiffened her body and let Ling Yijue carry her. Then, she whispered, ¡°Ah Jue, you must help me later. ¡± Her tone was serious, nervous, and even hurried. Ling Yijue didn¡¯t understand at first, but he felt that her entire body was stiff. Moreover, when Huangfu Qiye was approaching, his eyes darkened. He probably understood something. Chapter 352 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Therefore, he merely hummed in agreement. Tang Xiaowei heaved a sigh of relief after receiving his agreement. Although she didn¡¯t understand why Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t love her and had so many women by his side just now, why didn¡¯t he enjoy the service of those women and even ran out at this moment. However, when she saw him come out, she was stunned for a moment and her thoughts began to jump. He actually came out and didn¡¯t continue to stay with those women. She actually felt a little more comfortable in her heart. But it was only at this moment. In the future, he would still find other women. Thinking of this, she closed her eyes in pain. She had clearly decided to give up. In that case, it was inevitable that he would be with other women in the future. She couldn¡¯t be sad anymore, could she. ¡°Tang Xiaowei, is it because of this man that you laid your cards on the table with me? ¡± Huangfu Qiye walked in front of the few of them. His tone and expression revealed his hatred and displeasure towards Ling Yijue. Hearing this, Ling Yijue¡¯s expression instantly turned ugly. Although he did not know that there was something wrong with Tang Xiaowei¡¯s body, he could clearly see that the person that Xiaowei loved was obviously Huangfu Qiye. Why would huangfu Qiye say this tonight? He wanted to teach Huangfu Qiye a lesson, but before he could open his mouth, Tang Xiaowei secretly tugged at his sleeve, hinting him not to speak. Ling Yijue could only keep his mouth shut. As for Tang Xiaowei, after hearing Huangfu Qiye¡¯s words, she was silent for a few seconds Then, she nodded her head and said, ¡°yes, I did tell you everything because of Ah Jue. He is my ex-boyfriend and also my first love. I have always loved him. I was only forced to be by your side. Now, with Uncle Tian protecting us, I will no longer be afraid of you, so¡­ ¡°. ¡­ .. ¡°Shut up, you¡¯re not allowed to say anymore! ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s originally indifferent and mocking face was now in an extremely sorry state. He roared angrily at Tang Xiaowei and could no longer listen to her every word. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. ¡± Tang Xiaowei could only bite her lips and apologize. Even though she suspected that he really had never loved her, and that was why she was able to have fun with other women just now, she still loved him. No matter what, for the sake of this deception.. She had to apologize as well. ¡°I don¡¯t need your apology. Only ghosts need your apology. If it¡¯s possible, I really want to kill you! ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s gaze was fierce as he stared at Tang Xiaowei. His cold expression was as if he really wanted to kill her. ¡°perhaps, very soon, ¡± Tang Xiaowei said softly. Perhaps, she was going to die very soon, and he didn¡¯t need to do anything at all. Her words were spoken very quietly, and no one heard them, especially Huangfu Qiye, who was extremely angry. ¡°Huangfu Qiye, Xiaowei isn¡¯t someone you can kill as you please. With my protection, you definitely can¡¯t kill her. Since you¡¯re a big man, don¡¯t be a sore loser. Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re going to threaten Xiaowei to death because Xiaowei rejected you If that¡¯s the case, you still have the cheek to say that you are the eldest young master of the Huangfu family ¡°Heh. ¡± Ling Yijue already knew what Tang Xiaowei needed his help with It turned out that he wanted to reject Huangfu Qiye, so he immediately said a bunch of things. He had always loved Xiaowei. Although he did not know why Xiaowei wanted to fall out with Huangfu Qiye even though she clearly loved Huangfu Qiye very much, this was also an opportunity for Ling Yijue. Of course, he had to defeat his love rival. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression became uglier and uglier. In the end, he looked coldly at Tang Xiaowei and Ling Yijue Every word was so ruthless. ¡°from today onwards, I have nothing to do with you, Tang Xiaowei. If you dare to appear in front of me in the future, I will kill you. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will never have the chance to appear in front of you again. ¡± She endured the pain in her heart and said calmly with a double meaning. Unfortunately, Huangfu Qiye did not hear anything wrong. At this moment, he was completely controlled by anger. He glared fiercely at her and Ling Yijue, then turned his head and walked out. Looking at the direction he left, it seemed like he was going down the mountain overnight. After he left, Yuan Qi and his bodyguards hurriedly walked over. Yuan Qi also looked at Tang Xiaowei in confusion, then sighed. He took the other bodyguards and turned on their flashlights, hurriedly chasing after Huangfu Qiye. Very soon, they slowly disappeared into the night. Ling Yijue only felt that his love rival had finally left, and from the looks of it, this love rival would never come looking for Xiaowei again. Ling Yijue hid his happiness and lowered his head to look at Tang Xiaowei, only to find that her face was full of tears and her eyes were red. Although she didn¡¯t make a sound, her tears continued to flow out. Her face was as Pale as a piece of paper. Her gaze also remained in the direction where Huangfu Qiye had left. Ling Yijue¡¯s heart throbbed with pain. He began to understand that even if Huangfu Qiye had left, even if Huangfu Qiye and Tang Xiaowei had fallen out like this. But he didn¡¯t have a chance. Because the person that Xiaowei loved was still Huangfu Qiye, not anyone else, and certainly not him. And he also began to understand that what Xiaowei said to Huangfu Qiye just now was just to deceive Huangfu Qiye. Xiaowei didn¡¯t fall in love with him at all. As if he didn¡¯t notice that she was crying, he said gently, ¡°Xiaowei, I just came up and haven¡¯t had dinner yet. Why don¡¯t we have dinner together? ¡± Only then did Tang Xiaowei slowly come back to her senses. She shook her head and rejected him. Then, she struggled in his arms. ¡°Let me down. ¡± Ling Yijue resisted the feeling of nostalgia and let her down. Tang Xiaowei stood firmly on the lawn. Even though her sprained foot was still in pain, she stood very straight. Because the place where she was hurt from the sprain could never compare to the pain in her heart. This time, he finally believed that she really didn¡¯t love him. He finally left in anger. So, they really could never see each other again. He said that he would kill her if he saw her again. In fact, it was possible that Uncle Tian would not be able to find the members of the song family and she would die very soon. Before she died, she would not go in front of Huangfu Qiye again. Therefore, he did not need to do anything and she would die very soon. She wiped her eyes and realized that her eyes were very painful. However, tears continued to flow out. She remembered that Yu Yan had asked for her help just now. However, at this moment, she was really devastated and could not save Yu Yan. She could only look at Ling Yijue who was beside her. ¡°Ah Jue, thank you for helping me just now. Now, I would like to ask you to help me again. Is that okay? ¡± Ling Yijue could not help it when he saw her crying like this. If he did not hate Huangfu Qiye and was unwilling to push Tang Xiaowei to someone else, then¡­ ¡­ Chapter 353 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION At this moment, Ling Yijue had rushed down the mountain to catch Huangfu Qiye and told him that Xiaowei liked him very much and was crying. However, he was willing to push Xiaowei to Huangfu Qiye. That was why he did not rush down the mountain to find Huangfu Qiye. As for the matter of Xiaowei crying tonight, he was not willing to tell Huangfu Qiye. At this moment, hearing her question, Ling Yijue nodded without thinking. ¡°Go ahead. ¡± ¡°Just now, Yuyan said that Tao Xian was pestering her and asked me to help her. I don¡¯t have the strength to go over now. Help me take a look. She said that she is in the garden, ¡± Tang Xiaowei said softly. Ling Yijue nodded. Thinking of Tao Xian and Tao Yuyan, it was definitely not possible to directly ask William to stop them. Because Tao Xian was a taekwondo master, and William was not familiar with Tao Xian, he could only go over After all, although his relationship with Tao Xian was not very good, at least they knew each other. Therefore, he left William here to guard Tang Xiaowei and protect Tang Xiaowei. He walked over to the garden alone. Tang Xiaowei found a chair on the lawn and sat down. Then, she took out her phone and entered Weibo. The last time she posted on Weibo, she hated Huangfu Qiye because she misunderstood him and wanted to kill him. At that time, she felt like she was living in Hell. But now, she already knew that she had misunderstood him, and her mood had changed. She posted another Weibo Post: maybe, everything is going to end. In the future, I may not come up again. Goodbye. She finally made up her mind to completely separate from Huangfu Qiye and hurt him. After posting on Weibo, she immediately logged out and uninstalled the software. Just as she finished doing all this, she heard voices arguing. These voices were all familiar. Tang Xiaowei turned around and saw Ling Yijue blocking in front of Tao Yuyan. Tao Xian was yelling as if he wanted to fight Ling Yijue. Tao Yuyan was crying as she wanted to stop Tao Xian. Willam and the others also saw the situation over there and looked at Tang Xiaowei. Tang Xiaowei knew that Willam was definitely worried about Ling Yijue. After all, Tao Xian¡¯s skills were not to be underestimated, and Ling Yijue had just fought with Huangfu Qiye last night, and he was injured. ¡°Let¡¯s go over there and see the situation. ¡± Tang Xiaowei also got up and walked over. She had already wiped away the tears on her face. When she walked in front of the few of them, she realized that Tao Xian was already angry from embarrassment, and Tao Yuyan was really crying pitifully. As for Ling Yijue, his face was also a little dark. ¡°Yuyan. ¡± Tang Xiaowei limped over and called out. Hearing her voice, they all turned around. Tao Yuyan also ran over from behind Ling Yijue and hugged Tang Xiaowei, crying loudly, ¡°Xiaowei, I want to go back to my room. Let¡¯s go back to my room, okay? ¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go back to my room. ¡± Tang Xiaowei Patted Tao Yuyan¡¯s back a few times to comfort her and promised her. Hearing this, Tao Yuyan no longer felt so afraid. She nodded and grabbed Tang Xiaowei¡¯s wrist tightly. It was as if she was afraid that she and Tang Xiaowei would be separated the moment she let go. Tang Xiaowei looked at Ling Yijue with gratitude. ¡°Ah Jue, thank you for helping me and helping Yuyan. Didn¡¯t you say that you haven¡¯t had dinner yet? Go and have dinner first. Order whatever you want. I¡¯ll pay for it. ¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll send you back first. ¡± Ling Yijue knew that Tang Xiaowei had just suffered so much, and now she had to take care of her friends. He didn¡¯t want to argue with Tang Xiaowei, so he suggested sending them back. Tang Xiaowei saw that Tao Xian¡¯s face had darkened, and he was staring at Tao Yuyan gloomily. She also felt that it was safer to have Ling Yijue send them back to their rooms, so she nodded and said, ¡°okay, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you. ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no trouble. ¡± Ling Yijue smiled and said, ¡°let¡¯s go. ¡± Tang Xiaowei and Tao Yuyan nodded and prepared to go back to their rooms together. However, Tao Xian stretched out his hand and walked in front of them, stopping them forcefully. His gaze was fixed on Tao Yuyan. ¡°Yuyan, do you really not like me at all? I¡¯m talking about the likes of love, not the likes of relatives. ¡± His question was very overbearing, and his gaze was also very overbearing. Tao Yuyan who was being questioned shook her head evasively. ¡°No¡­ No. Ah Xian, don¡¯t ask. I don¡¯t like you. Other than family love, I don¡¯t have any other thoughts about you. ¡± Tao Xian heard this and sneered. ¡°Are you sure? ¡± Tao Yuyan nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sure. ¡± ¡°I got it. ¡± Tao Xian suddenly snorted and walked into the hotel angrily, leaving everyone behind. Tao Yuyan heaved a sigh of relief when she saw him leave. Ling Yijue, on the other hand, looked at Tao Xian¡¯s back and Tao Yuyan curiously. He had never thought that Tao Xian would ask such a question to his sister, even though they were siblings It was too surprising. Tang Xiaowei held Tao Yuyan¡¯s hand tightly and said seriously, ¡°Yuyan, let¡¯s go. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded. After that, Ling Yijue sent the two of them back to their room. Because David and the others would protect Tang Xiaowei, ling Yijue took his men to eat. Not long after Tang Xiaowei and Tao Yuyan entered the room, Tang Xiaowei did not take the initiative to ask about Tao Yuyan and Tao Xian because she was not in a good mood today. Tao Yuyan did not want to talk about Tao Xian. She suddenly thought of the fact that Tang Xiaowei would have an attack every day So she held Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hand worriedly. ¡°Xiaowei, didn¡¯t you say that you would have an attack twice a day, once in the afternoon and once in the evening? Did you have an attack tonight? ¡± Tang Xiaowei thought of her attack just now. In order to hide from Huangfu Qiye, she had to pretend that she wanted to commit suicide. She felt a pain in her heart. She nodded. ¡°Yes, it flared up within an hour. ¡± ¡°Ah? Then why didn¡¯t you tell me to come over and take care of you? ¡± Tao Yuyan became even more worried when she heard this. ¡°At that time, I was having a showdown with Huangfu Qiye. Actually, it was just an argument. ¡± Tang Xiaowei sighed and shook her head. Then, she stood up and went to the side, preparing to pour a glass of water to drink. She had cried too much just now. Perhaps it was because she had cried too much, so she felt a little thirsty. She poured two glasses of water and walked over. She handed a glass to Tao Yuyan, who had also cried before. ¡°DRINK? ¡± ¡°thank you. ¡± Before Tao Yuyan could react, she only understood after receiving the glass of water. She nervously asked again, ¡°are you having a showdown with Huangfu Qiye and quarreling? Why? ¡± ¡°I told him that I don¡¯t love him and that I have never loved him. ¡± Tang Xiaowei drank half a glass of water and her voice was trembling. Chapter 354 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Upon hearing this, Tao Yuyan immediately put down the glass of water and hugged Tang Xiaowei. ¡°Xiaowei, is it because of your health that you lied to Huangfu Qiye like this? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Tang Xiaowei did not want to hide her best friend¡¯s condition because she could no longer hide it. Yuyan had discovered that there was something wrong with her body before Huangfu Qiye, so she could not hide it. If Huangfu Qiye had also discovered her illness, he might have suspected it as well. Perhaps she would not have lied to Huangfu Qiye like this. However, perhaps it was because she had hidden the truth from Huangfu Qiye that he did not find out that there was something wrong with her body. ¡°Xiaowei, you are willing to give up on Huangfu Qiye. Is your illness getting worse? ¡± The more Tao Yuyan thought about it, the more afraid she became. ¡°Yuyan, don¡¯t worry about me. I might not die in a year or two. ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s eyes were empty. As she comforted Tao Yuyan, it was as if she was comforting herself. ¡°Xiaowei¡­ ¡± Tao Yuyan¡¯s eyes were red with sadness and she started crying again. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s eyes turned red when she saw her good friend like this, and her tears suddenly broke down. In the end, the two girls hugged each other and cried for a long time. ¡­ ¡­ The next morning. When she woke up, Tang Xiaowei saw a message on her phone. It was from Uncle Tian. Uncle Tian knew that she was going back to England today, but Uncle Tian was going on a business trip today, so he asked her to go back with Ling Yijue so that Uncle Tian could rest assured. Tang Xiaowei thought about it and didn¡¯t refuse. Therefore, because they missed the time to watch the sunrise, they did not see the beautiful sunrise. After having breakfast in the hotel, the group of people started to leave the mountain. Tao Yuyan did not pay attention to Tao Xian, but after breakfast, when everyone was ready to leave, she still did not see Tao Xian. Although she rejected Tao Xian¡¯s feelings, she still felt that her brother.. So she asked the people in the hotel, and only then did she know that Tao Xian had checked out of the room before dawn today. Tao Yuyan thought that he was a boy, and he was very good at Taekwondo, so nothing should happen to him. Then, she went down the mountain with Tang Xiaowei and the others. After they went down the mountain, they took a car and went straight to the airport. Tang Xiaowei and Tao Yuyan hugged and cried for a while at the airport. Then, they watched Tao Yuyan get on the plane. Until Tao Yuyan left, Tang Xiaowei still stood in the same place without any reaction. She suddenly missed this place. Perhaps it was because she hid her most painful secret from the person she loved the most here, so she also felt a little reluctant to leave this place. It was as if every second she stayed here would lessen the pain in her heart. In the end, Ling Yijue could not stand it anymore. He took her hand and flew towards England. ¡°Stop crying. Since it¡¯s so painful, why do you have to reject him? Since you¡¯ve rejected him, you shouldn¡¯t cry like a fool here. ¡± From the side, he had long seen her silently crying. He knew that she was crying. It was definitely not because she was separated from her friends. She was crying because she was separated from Huangfu Qiye. Tang Xiaowei hurriedly wiped away her tears. Ling Yijue was right. Since she had already let go, then she should not let these sad things torture her in her heart. She quietly boarded the plane with Ling Yijue and then fell asleep. During this period, other than when she was in pain due to her illness, she rushed into the toilet twice. After that, she spent the rest of the time quietly with her eyes closed. These two times, she was very careful, and Ling Yijue did not find it strange. Until they finally arrived in England and returned to the castle. ¡­ ¡­ Uncle Tian had not returned yet. The first thing Tang Xiaowei did after returning to the castle was to directly return to her room, take a shower, and then find a doctor to help her look at her sprained ankle. After the doctor helped her to take care of her sprained ankle, her feet did not hurt as much anymore. After applying medicine, she started to sleep. She slept for almost a day and a night before she woke up. When she woke up, Ling Yijue, Uncle Tian, and a doctor were all in her room, looking at her worriedly. She was extremely surprised and sat up. Ling Shitian hurriedly walked forward and smiled happily. ¡°Little Qiang Wei, you¡¯re finally awake. ¡± Ling Yijue, who was beside her, also walked over. However, he did not say anything, but his gaze was gentle as he looked at her. ¡°Uncle Tian, when did you come back? And what happened to me? Why are all of you in my room? ¡± Tang Xiaowei asked curiously and then yawned. After sleeping for a long time, her waist was aching. ¡°Little Qiang Wei, you fainted for a day and a night for no reason, so uncle Tian and ah jue were worried about you, so they brought the doctor in to watch over you, ¡± Ling Shitian hurriedly explained. ¡°Did the doctor see what¡¯s wrong with me? ¡± She also felt like she had slept for a long time. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, you¡¯re just too tired, ¡± Ling Shitian said with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s good. ¡± Hearing that it was only because she was too tired, Tang Xiaowei heaved a sigh of relief. She was still worried that her condition had worsened, so the situation became more and more serious. After that, Ling Shitian accompanied her in the room for a while, leaving Ling Yijue to accompany her. Ling Shitian then went out. After Ling Shitian left, Tang Xiaowei then asked Ling yijue seriously, ¡°Ah Jue, am I really just too tired to sleep for a day and a night? ¡± Ling Yijue gently touched her head, ¡°of course, you¡¯ve been flying around for the past two days, and you¡¯re worried about your friends and your own affairs. Of course you¡¯re tired. Don¡¯t you feel it? ¡± Tang Xiaowei indeed felt tired, so after hearing what he said, she no longer doubted him. ¡°Is there anything you want to eat? I¡¯ll get someone to prepare it, ¡± Ling Yijue said gently again. Tang Xiaowei thought for a moment. After sleeping for a day and a night, she was indeed hungry, so she said, ¡°I want to eat the sour and spicy rice noodles sold in the shop on the street outside the school where I used to eat. ¡± She thought of the Sour and spicy taste, so she said that because she really wanted to eat it. After saying that, she remembered that they were in England. If she wanted to eat the sour and spicy rice noodles, she could only take a plane back to the country. Therefore, she wanted to immediately shake her head and say that she was wrong. However, Ling Yijue did not wait for her to speak. He gently stroked her head again and said with a smile, ¡°okay, then wait for a while. I¡¯ll go down and ask them to make it for you. ¡± After he said that, he turned around and left. Tang Xiaowei was stunned for a moment. She could not understand why the rice noodles that he asked the people here to make would really have the sour and spicy flavor that she liked? However, the next second, she smiled in relief. Even if there was no sour and spicy flavor, could she still throw a Tantrum? I am no longer the simple child before. Chapter 355 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION As long as there is something to eat. So, she got out of bed and found that her sprained foot no longer hurt. After all, it was only a minor sprain. Yesterday, she saw a doctor and applied some medicine. Now, she could walk normally. She went to the bathroom to wash up, then changed her clothes and went downstairs. When she went downstairs, she found that it was very quiet downstairs. She simply went to the restaurant to sit down and wait. During this time, her cell phone suddenly rang. She picked up her phone and realized that it was a picture sent from an unknown domestic number. She originally did not want to pay attention to it because it was sent by someone she did not know. However, when she saw the picture, she felt as if she had been struck by lightning. Her fingers trembled and she almost could not hold her phone. The picture that she suddenly received on her phone was a screenshot of a newspaper. On the screenshot was a somewhat blurry picture and a large paragraph. In the blurry picture was a young and pure girl. She was hugged by Huangfu Qiye¡¯s shoulder and was smiling very sweetly. HUANGFU Qiye seemed to be feeding her. They were secretly photographed in a dessert shop. Under this Mohuang photo, there was a long report written by a reporter. The title was a few big words: Huangfu Corporation¡¯s CEO¡¯s girlfriend! ! ! ! It was written in the report that the reporter had personally interviewed Huangfu Qiye. He had admitted that this young model who had just debuted was his girlfriend. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hand loosened, and tears immediately fell from her eyes. Although she didn¡¯t know who had sent this screenshot to her. However, she finally believed that Huangfu Qiye really didn¡¯t love her. Previously, Wang Yueyue and Tang Qianqian had scolded her, saying that she was only Huangfu Qiye¡¯s mistress and not his girlfriend. This was because Huangfu Qiye had never admitted that he had a girlfriend in front of others or on the news. And he had said it himself yesterday that he did not love her. If he did, he would have married her long ago. He would not have dragged it out until now. Only now did she completely believe that in this love that she thought would hurt him, so she did not dare to tell him how painful it was. It turned out that she was the only one who had been giving her love. It turned out that Huangfu Qiye really didn¡¯t love her, so he didn¡¯t admit to her. But now, just as they separated, he admitted that someone else was his girlfriend. She sat on the chair in a daze, as if she had lost her soul, and her tears kept falling. Ling Yijue personally made rice noodles and knew that she was in the restaurant. When he came in with the rice noodles, he saw this scene. She cried again. But that night, she cried because she was in pain. At this moment, she seemed to have lost her soul and was sobbing sadly. Ling Yijue seemed to have heard the sound of something falling to the ground in the restaurant. He put down the bowl in his hand and quickly walked over. He saw the phone on the ground. He picked it up. As the phone was not broken, he immediately saw the picture in the phone. He immediately went to the web page and started to check. As expected, he quickly saw that the news was real on the web page. He didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. Perhaps he wanted Tang Xiaowei to see Huangfu Qiye¡¯s true face clearly He handed the news he found directly to her. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe that picture, there¡¯s still news and his interview here. ¡± Tang Xiaowei came back to her senses. She pushed his hand away. How could she not believe it. If she didn¡¯t believe it, she wouldn¡¯t be so sad. Although those photos were blurry, she had been with Huangfu Qiye for so long. She wouldn¡¯t mistake him. The Sun in the photos was indeed him. She knew that Huangfu Qiye really did not love her and had already found another woman. As expected, she could not bear such pain. She did not dare to look at it again, nor did she want to look at the news about him. She stood up, wiped her tears, and asked, ¡°where¡¯s Uncle Tian? ¡± ¡°father went out, ¡± Ling Yijue put away his phone and answered. Tang Xiaowei stumbled out of the restaurant and ran back. She took the phone from his hand and immediately called Ling Shitian. As soon as the call connected, she asked anxiously, ¡°Uncle Tian, have you found the whereabouts of those people? ¡± ¡°Xiaoqiang, what¡¯s wrong with you? You¡¯re not in a good mood. ¡± Ling Shitian also heard that something was wrong with her. Tang Xiaowei still insisted on asking the same question, ¡°Uncle Tian, quickly tell me, have you found the whereabouts of those people? ¡± ¡°Xiaoqiang, don¡¯t worry, Uncle Tian will be back at noon. I¡¯ll tell you when I¡¯m back, okay? ¡± Ling Shitian realized that she was very excited and quickly comforted her. Hearing this, Tang Xiaowei could only agree, ¡°okay, then I¡¯ll wait for uncle Tian to come back for lunch. ¡± After saying that, she hung up the phone. Then, she was ready to leave the restaurant. Ling Yijue held her hand. ¡°Xiaowei, you haven¡¯t eaten the rice noodles that I cooked for you. Do you want to eat it? It tastes the same as the ones at school. ¡± Hearing his gentle voice, Tang Xiaowei felt that her stomach was starting to hurt from being hungry for too long. She nodded and said Thank you, then sat down. After that, she began to eat the rice noodles in silence. Indeed, the taste of this rice noodles was indeed very similar to the one she had eaten at school before. It was even more delicious than the ones there. She knew that this was definitely not something that the chefs here could make casually. It must have been someone who had eaten the rice noodles at school, then added some sauce and made it again. And this person was very likely to be Ling Yijue. She did not expect that Ling Yijue would still be willing to treat her so well at this time. Tang Xiaowei finished all the rice noodles and all the soup Then, she smiled bitterly at Ling Yijue. ¡°Ah Jue, thank you for being so good to me. But in the future, I don¡¯t want to trouble you anymore. Don¡¯t bother with me anymore. Go Find Your own happiness. ¡± Ling Yijue grabbed her hand. ¡°Xiaowei, you were angry about Huangfu Qiye just now, but you suddenly called father to ask who you¡¯re looking for ¡°What does the person you want to find have to do with your sudden separation from Huangfu Qiye? ¡± He didn¡¯t care that she kept asking him to find his happiness, because he had heard this many times and was already immune to it. What he cared about was that she seemed to be a little strange now. Ling Yijue¡¯s sharp premonition made him feel that there was something wrong with Tang Xiaowei¡¯s abnormality just now, so he thought about it again and asked this question. Tang Xiaowei was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect that Ling Yijue could think of so many things, and it was very close to the truth. However, she did not want to tell him, she did not want him to worry about her. She did not even want to drag him down, she wanted him to find a girl who loved him and he loved her to live a happy life. Chapter 356 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Ah Jue, you¡¯re thinking too much. I just suddenly wanted to go on a trip to relax. That¡¯s why I asked Uncle Tian to help me find a more fun place. ¡± She stood up She pulled his hand away. ¡°Ah Jue, I¡¯M A little tired. Let go of me. I should go upstairs and rest. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Hearing that she wanted to rest, Ling Yijue felt that she was going on a trip. He suddenly felt afraid, as if he was about to lose something, but he still let go of her hand. After he let go of her, Tang Xiaowei ran upstairs in a hurry. Ling Yijue was left alone downstairs, deep in thought. However, he quickly remembered what happened just now, and a fire rose in his eyes. He took out his phone and immediately made a call. Ling Yijue ordered coldly, ¡°immediately investigate the whereabouts of Huangfu Qiye in the past two days. ¡± Did HUANGFU Qiye start to look for other women after splitting up with Tang Xiaowei. Ling Yijue wanted to find out if Huangfu Qiye was such a scumbag, and Ling Yijue would never let him go! ¡­ ¡­ At noon. Not long after Tang Xiaowei¡¯s illness broke out, Ling Shitian returned before she could even process the blood stains in the bathroom. Ling Shitian pushed open the door and entered the room. He immediately smelled the stench of blood in the air. He recalled the time when Shangguan Yuyu¡¯s illness broke out in the past. This was how it was. He also recalled the day on the lawn when Little Rosette lost a lot of blood. Hence, he thought of Little Rosette. He rushed to the bathroom and saw Tang Xiaowei sitting on the floor with a pale face. The floor in the bathroom was covered in blood. Ling Shitian¡¯s eyes were red with heartache as he choked out, ¡°little rose¡­ ¡± Tang Xiaowei turned around and wiped the blood from her mouth and nose. She smiled faintly, ¡°Uncle Tian, you¡¯re back. ¡± This was the second time Uncle Tian saw her illness flare up. In such a terrifying scene, uncle Tian looked like he was scared to tears. It made her feel that she had let him down. ¡°little rose, how can it be so serious? ¡± Ling Shitian had seen all kinds of bloody scenes, but at this moment, he realized that he couldn¡¯t even move his feet. Tang Xiaowei was actually much better now. She stood up and said seriously, ¡°Uncle Tian, you still haven¡¯t found any clues about the song family? ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t say that I haven¡¯t found any at all, but it¡¯s very slim. It¡¯s possible that this clue is fake, ¡± Ling Shitian sighed and said seriously. Hearing that, Tang Xiaowei lost the mood to wash the blood stains on her body. She stood up and grabbed Ling Shitian¡¯s hand forcefully. ¡°Uncle Tian, are you serious? Do you really have clues about the song family? ¡± ¡°there are some clues, but I want to send someone over to check out the real situation first. If it¡¯s true, then bring them over. If you can¡¯t bring them back, then we¡¯ll go over, ¡± Ling Shitian said seriously. Tang Xiaowei shook her head anxiously. ¡°Uncle Tian, there¡¯s no need to send anyone over. Just tell me where the song family is and I¡¯ll go over. ¡± ¡°Xiaoqiang, you want to go personally? ¡± Ling Shitian looked at Tang Xiaowei in surprise. Putting aside whether the information he had painstakingly obtained was true or not, even if it was true, it might be dangerous for Xiaoqiang to go personally. If it was false, it would be even more dangerous. ¡°Uncle Tian, I don¡¯t want to drag this on any longer. Since I have a clue, I want to find the antidote that can let me live. I want to go and look for it myself. If I don¡¯t find it, I can rest assured and not force it anymore, ¡± Tang Xiaowei replied seriously Then, she smiled and said, ¡°Uncle Tian, you go out and prepare first. I¡¯ll wash the blood off my body. After I come out, we can talk in detail. ¡± At this moment, the bathroom she was standing in was still covered in blood. Ling Shitian looked at her with a heartache when he heard that and instructed, ¡°little rose, Uncle Tian will go back to the study room upstairs first. Come and look for me when you¡¯re done. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded. Then, Ling Shitian left and closed the door for her. Tang Xiaowei quickly washed herself and changed her clothes. She was ready to go to the study room upstairs to look for Ling Shitian. However, she saw Ling Yijue standing at the door of her room just as she walked out of the room. He looked like he was about to knock on the door. Tang Xiaowei looked at him in surprise. ¡°Ah Jue, why are you looking for me? ¡± Ling Yijue¡¯s expression changed and he immediately revealed a gentle smile. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just wanted to come and tell you that father has returned. Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to see father this morning? ¡± ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s about this matter. I¡¯ve just met Uncle Tian, but I still have some things to discuss with him. I¡¯m preparing to go upstairs to look for him now. ¡± Tang Xiaowei also smiled. Only then did Ling Yijue give her a seat and let her come out. ¡°Then I¡¯ll send you up. ¡± ¡°No need. I¡¯ll go up myself. ¡± Tang Xiaowei rejected his good intentions. In fact, she didn¡¯t want him to hear her conversation with Uncle Tian. After all, she didn¡¯t want to tell Ling Yijue about her illness. Ling Yijue was used to being rejected. He wasn¡¯t angry and just nodded indifferently. ¡°Alright then. I can watch you go up. ¡± Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t pay much attention to him. She nodded, closed the door, and turned to walk towards the elevator. After the elevator opened, she walked in. After she left, Ling Yijue, who was still standing at her door, frowned deeply. He suddenly opened her room door and strode in. He kept walking towards the bathroom. As expected, the closer he got, the more he could smell the strong smell of blood. Ever since he was injected with the blood charm, the smell of blood was special to him. He could easily smell the smell of blood around him, and he could even sense what kind of blood the smell of blood was. When he was outside earlier, he had already felt the smell of blood drifting out of her room. The smell of blood should be from her body being injured. He knocked on the door in order to check the situation. However, when he saw that she was not injured when she opened the door, he dispelled the suspicion that she was injured. However, the smell of blood in her room and even in the bathroom was so strong, and she was not injured. Could it be that someone was hiding in her room? Thinking of this possibility, he was afraid that someone would hurt Tang Xiaowei, so he opened the door and entered quietly. However, when he opened the bathroom door, he found that there was no one inside. Other than the smell of blood, there was no suspicious figure. The only suspicious thing was that all the windows in the bathroom were opened. However, when he walked over, he did not find anyone standing outside. This meant that there was no one hiding here. Chapter 357 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Then, could it be that Xiaowei was responsible for the bloody smell? Was she the one who opened the window to let the bloody smell go away? He frowned slightly. She was not injured, so how could there be blood? He could clearly smell that it was caused by someone being injured, wasn¡¯t it? He felt that it was extremely strange, but after searching the bathroom, he could not find any clues. He could only retreat and close the door. However, he still remembered what happened today. At this moment. On the seventh floor of the Ancient Castle, in the study room. Ling Shitian and Tang Xiaowei had already thoroughly chatted. After Ling Shitian¡¯s explanation, Tang Xiaowei also knew the current situation. Ling Shitian had indeed found a clue. If he followed this clue to find someone, he might really be able to find the people of the song family. On a large island in Europe that was surrounded by the sea, this island was a small country. There were Europeans and Asians there. And on that island, there was a palace. The country was also managed by the king. And this country was known as Country K. Currently, the clues that Ling Shitian had found indicated that the descendants of the song family who might have survived were working as doctors in the Royal Palace of Country K. From the castle that Tang Xiaowei was currently in to country K, there was no direct flight. One could only take a flight to other countries that were close to country k before taking a boat to reach that island. Country K was heavily guarded. Normally, when outsiders went to their country, they were not allowed to take a plane, unless it was someone from the royal family or someone whom they respected. ¡°Uncle Tian, then I will set off for country K tomorrow. ¡± After hearing Ling Shitian¡¯s words clearly, Tang Xiaowei felt that she really needed to take a look. Anyway, she would be wasting her time if she stayed here all day, and she couldn¡¯t go to school because of her health. In that case, it was better to go to country K personally to look for the song family. ¡°Xiaoqiang, I¡¯m still worried. Since you¡¯re going, I¡¯ll go with you tomorrow. You don¡¯t know the song family, but I do know them. I have to go, ¡± Ling Shitian said solemnly, his eyes revealing a kind light. ¡°Uncle Tian, thank you. ¡± Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t refuse. After all, Uncle Tian was right. He knew the song family, and she would have a better guarantee of success if Uncle Tian was here. ¡°then you can go and rest. Pack some luggage too. We will leave tomorrow. ¡± Ling Shitian patted her head lovingly and said with a smile, ¡°Uncle Tian will settle the matters in the company in a while. You should go and pack your luggage too. ¡± ¡°okay, I got it. I will go now. ¡± Tang Xiaowei saw that uncle Tian was smiling. She did not want to keep suppressing her emotions, so she also forced out a faint smile. However, the moment she turned around and her hand was about to touch the door, ling Shitian¡¯s serious voice came from behind her, ¡°Little Qiang Wei, you and Huangfu Qiye are separated? ¡± Hearing this, Tang Xiaowei stopped in her tracks. Then, she turned around and looked at Ling Shitian with a smile, ¡°Uncle Tian, why did you suddenly think of asking this? ¡± ¡°He is not a good person. If we split up, I am very happy. If we don¡¯t, I hope you split up with him. ¡± Ling Shitian¡¯s face turned serious, ¡°previously, he promised me that he would treat you well. Now, he has started to seduce and hook up with other women. This kind of person is not worthy of you. ¡± Ling Shitian also saw the news and pictures. He was not sure if Tang Xiaowei knew about it, but he did not want to hide this matter, especially from Tang Xiaowei. After all, it was about her marriage, and Ling Shitian knew his limits. Since such a thing had happened, he could not hide it. Tang Xiaowei was silent for a few seconds, and her expression turned from sadness to calmness. ¡°Uncle Tian, I¡¯m already separated from him. Whether I live or die in the future, I won¡¯t look for him anymore. ¡± She was serious. If she died, she naturally would not look for him. And if she met someone from the song family, she could still take the antidote and survive. Well, she won¡¯t go to Huangfu Qiye. Perhaps, their whole life, there is only the fate of meeting, not together to forever fate. There are a few lines in the unspoken secret. Perhaps the fates Only when we meet Just let us fall in love ¡­ ¡­ She and Huangfu Qiye may only meet and temporary love fate, not forever together forever fate. That¡¯s why we¡¯re in this situation. After she rejected him, he immediately went to find another woman and gave her everything that she had never gotten. She was lying when she said that she was not jealous and in pain. However, she did not want to hate him. Even if she was lucky enough to survive in the future, she would not accept him who had been touched by others, nor would she meet him again. She would preserve the image of them together in the past and store it in her memory. Between them, it was no longer possible since he started to look for other women. ¡°Little Qiang Wei, if that¡¯s what you think, then uncle Tian will make him regret not being able to find you in the future, alright? ¡± Ling Shitian suddenly revealed a sinister smile. Tang Xiaowei was stunned for a moment before nodding her head, ¡°whatever, it¡¯s fine even if he can¡¯t find you. ¡± Perhaps, he won¡¯t come looking for you at all, she thought in disappointment. After that, she put away her disappointment and turned around to leave the seventh floor, going to the fifth floor to pack up her clothes. Meanwhile, Ling Shitian who was still in the study immediately called David and gave him a few instructions with a sinister smile. After that, he gave Ling Yijue a call and called him upstairs. After Ling Yijue entered the study, his expression was indifferent. ¡°Father, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± ¡°Ah Jue, little rose wants to go abroad for a trip recently. I will accompany her, so I will leave the company¡¯s matters to you. Take a look, these are all kinds of documents and information. ¡± Ling Shitian pushed the pile of documents and information on the table in front of Ling Yijue. Ling Yijue was stunned and looked at his adoptive father in surprise. These documents and information contained many of the most important properties of the Ling family, which Ling Yijue wanted very much in the past. He didn¡¯t expect that his adoptive father would give it to him directly without any requests today. He really couldn¡¯t believe it. However, what he wanted to know more was why would Xiaowei suddenly want to go on a trip? Although Xiaowei had already told him this morning, he thought that it was just a casual remark by Xiaowei. He didn¡¯t expect it to be true now. Moreover, his father wanted to go on a trip with Xiaowei, but he couldn¡¯t go. ¡°Father, does Xiao Wei want to go on a trip? Where do you want to go? I can go with her. ¡± Ling Yijue looked serious and thought about it. Although he was reluctant to part with these documents and information, he wanted to accompany Tang Xiaowei, who was now considered to have lost her love. Chapter 358 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°No, you have to stay and manage the company. Otherwise, everyone will leave and no one will manage the company. When we come back in the future, will everyone go to the North Wind? ¡± Ling Shitian immediately rejected Ling Yijue¡¯s suggestion. Although his metaphor was a little exaggerated, the Ling family¡¯s property could not be left with nothing just because there was no owner to manage it for a period of time. After all, there were other capable subordinates in the company. However, he knew that he could not bring Ling Yijue with him when he went to country K with little rose. This was because they had never been to country K before. If the song family really became doctors in the Imperial Palace there, they would definitely be very favored. Moreover, the song family and the Shangguan family had a past feud. If the descendants of the song family were not willing to help little rose and asked some people in Country K to help deal with little rose and him, then it would be dangerous. Therefore, if they all went, if anything happened to everyone there in the future, then no one would be able to come out. However, if ah jue was outside, there would still be people who could save them. It was not that he looked down on his own abilities and power, but he was worried. After having a child by his side that he wanted to take care of, he began to be cautious. However, at the moment, he did not want to tell ah jue about little rose¡¯s illness. Otherwise, AH JUE would definitely go crazy. Naturally, AH JUE would also follow. Therefore, he wanted to wait for him and little rose to leave England. On the way to country k, he would tell ah jue the truth. At that time, AH JUE would be outside managing the company while waiting for them to come back. If they were in danger, ah Jue could also go and save them. Thus, he deliberately darkened his face. ¡°I know what you are thinking, and I also know that you like little rose very much. Don¡¯t worry, when little rose comes back, you will definitely have the most opportunities. ¡± In order to let his adopted son stay to manage the company, Ling Shitian had also spent a lot of time and effort, even going to the extent of enticing and deceiving him. Although Ling Yijue did not quite believe his father¡¯s words about how many opportunities he had, he really could not refuse his father¡¯s decision to hand the company over to him with such a darkened face. Thus, he could only nod his head. ¡°Alright, I will manage the company well. Father, please rest assured. ¡± ¡°En, why don¡¯t you just be obedient like this? After you take the documents and information, go downstairs and pack your clothes. Tonight, you will directly move back to your residence. Starting from tomorrow, there won¡¯t be anyone staying in this old castle anymore. ¡± Ling Shitian ordered coldly. Ling Yijue didn¡¯t say anything more and nodded his head. Then, he took the documents and information and walked out. He didn¡¯t immediately go back to his room to pack his clothes. Instead, he went directly to the floor where Tang Xiaowei was. At that moment, Tang Xiaowei was packing her clothes. When she heard the knock on the door, she put down the clothes that she had just packed and walked over to open the door. When the door opened, the person standing outside was Ling Yijue. When she saw that it was Ling Yijue who was not looking too good, she was stunned for a moment. ¡°Ah Jue, WHAT¡¯S WRONG? ¡± ¡°Xiaowei, I heard from father that you want to go on a trip. Father still wants to go with you? ¡± Ling Yijue looked at her with a heavy gaze. Although she had already mentioned that she wanted to go on a trip, he still felt that it was a little sudden. Tang Xiaowei was stunned for a moment. Then, she remembered that Ling Yijue did not know about her health condition, so she and Uncle Tian hid it from Ling Yijue. This should be the reason why Uncle Tian told ah jue that they wanted to go out. So, she nodded. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. I want to go out for a walk and see the scenery. ¡± After saying that, she even deliberately revealed a faint yearning smile. Although Ling Yijue did not quite believe that Ling Shitian was willing to give the company to him for no reason and even wanted to accompany Tang Xiaowei on a trip. But now that Tang Xiaowei had said so, he was willing to believe her. ¡°Father has arranged a lot of things for me to do. Otherwise, I would also like to go with you. Father is too biased. ¡± Ling Yijue complained in distress and winked at her. Tang Xiaowei also smiled. ¡°after we come back, we can go out to play together in the future. ¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the only way for now. However, when you go out, even if you have someone to protect you, you have to take good care of yourself, understand? ¡± Ling Yijue¡¯s smile slowly disappeared as he looked at her with concern. Tang Xiaowei nodded. ¡°Yes, I will. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. ¡± Ling Yijue pinched the document in his hand and said, ¡°father asked me to move out tonight. I should go back to my room to pack my clothes. I¡¯ll see you at dinner later. ¡± ¡°Okay, you go ahead. ¡± Tang Xiaowei smiled. He took the document and left. Tang Xiaowei also felt that she was much more relaxed after talking to him just now. She went back to her room and started to pack her clothes. At night. During dinner. In the restaurant, Ling Shitian, ling Yijue, and Tang Xiaowei gathered together again. After eating dinner quietly, ling Yijue was about to leave. Ling Shitian did not send him off. Tang Xiaowei sent him outside the castle. His luggage was taken to the car by the driver and bodyguards. The two of them walked slowly. ¡°Xiaowei, when do you plan to come back? ¡± Ling Yijue thought that Tang Xiaowei really wanted to go on a vacation. After all, when he saw Huangfu Qiye and Tang Xiaowei apart with his own eyes back in China, Tang Xiaowei was especially sad. Therefore, it was normal for her to go on a vacation. Tang Xiaowei was stumped by the question. Actually, she didn¡¯t know when she would come back after this trip. Perhaps, she might not be able to come back. However, she didn¡¯t want to scare Ling Yijue and make him worry. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll come back when I¡¯m in a better mood. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll always be here waiting for you to come back. ¡± Ling Yijue suddenly stopped and turned around, looking at her with a deep gaze. She felt a little uncomfortable under his gaze and gently moved her gaze away. ¡°Well, after all, we¡¯re considered brother and sister now. It¡¯s normal for you to wait here for me and uncle Tian to come back. ¡± After saying that, she laughed lightly. Ling Yijue felt uncomfortable under her words, but he could not say anything to refute her. Although he had never acknowledged Tang Xiaowei as his sister in name, he knew clearly that Xiaowei could not accept him now. He did not want to scare her now, so he was silent for a while before saying, ¡°I should go. ¡± ¡°Okay, take care of yourself. Goodbye then. ¡± Tang Xiaowei then raised her head to look at him. Ling Yijue could not help but feel that she would disappear from this trip. He suddenly went forward and hugged her. Before she struggled to push him away, he quickly let go of her and took two steps back. ¡°Goodbye. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± She came back to her senses. He just gave her a gentle hug and did not continue to care. He nodded. Ling Yijue heard this and immediately turned around to get into the car beside him. The car was soon driven out and it was getting further and further away from the castle. Chapter 359 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Tang Xiaowei stood at the entrance of the castle for a while, then turned around and slowly walked into the castle. At this moment, her cell phone rang. She took out her cell phone. It was a call from Tao Yuyan. ¡°Yuyan, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Her tone was indifferent. She just happened to be about to tell Yuyan that she would be leaving England for a period of time. ¡°Xiaowei, have you seen the news about Huangfu Qiye? ¡± ¡°I know you¡¯ve already said goodbye to him, but as your friend, if I see such news, if you haven¡¯t seen it, I hope you¡¯ll go and take a look. Otherwise, you¡¯ll feel bad for nothing. ¡± Tao Yuyan¡¯s indignant voice sounded Obviously, she was very unhappy with Huangfu Qiye. It was rare for the usually gentle Yuyan to be so angry. While Tang Xiaowei was touched, she thought of the photo she saw today. The News Yuyan mentioned about Huangfu Qiye should be that one. Her heart hurt. Sure enough, she still felt bad when she thought of it. ¡°Yuyan, I¡¯ve already seen the news you mentioned. ¡± Tang Xiaowei hid her pain and pain and tried to calm herself down. ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry? He just separated from you and found another woman. He even openly showed his love to that woman. ¡± Tao Yuyan became even angrier when she heard Tang Xiaowei¡¯s calm tone. ¡°Yuyan, when I told him that I didn¡¯t love him that day, he also said that he didn¡¯t love me. I think he really didn¡¯t love me. So, since we¡¯ve already separated, I shouldn¡¯t say anything to him since he can have someone he likes. The only thing I can do is not to disturb him, ¡± Tang Xiaowei said faintly Anyway, if she wanted to disturb him, she might not have the life to do so, so she might as well let him go. ¡°Xiaowei, can you really let go? ¡± Listening to Tang Xiaowei¡¯s voice, Tao Yuyan felt that she was too calm. It was as if she had really let go of everything, so she was no longer so angry. After all, since the person involved was not angry, it was useless for her to be angry. ¡°Yuyan, I¡¯m leaving England for a trip tomorrow. I won¡¯t be back for a long time. I¡¯m going out to relax. Don¡¯t worry if you can¡¯t find me in the future. As for if someone asks you about my whereabouts, don¡¯t tell them, okay? ¡± Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t want to talk about Huangfu Qiye and other women anymore Then, she told Tao Yuyan about her situation. ¡°You want to go out for a vacation? ¡± Tao Yuyan was a little shocked at first Then, she agreed, ¡°that¡¯s right. You really need to go out for a vacation now. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell anyone about you going out for a vacation. No matter who asks me, I¡¯ll say I don¡¯t know where you went. Also, you must protect yourself when you go out. By the way, have you thought about where you want to go for a vacation? ¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t decided yet. I¡¯ll just go wherever I want to go. ¡± Tang Xiaowei couldn¡¯t tell Tao Yuyan clearly that she was going to country K, nor could she say that she was going there for the antidote. She could only use it as a reason to travel She told Tao Yuyan. ¡°Then what about your antidote? Did your uncle Tian help you find the antidote? ¡± After asking Tang Xiaowei about her itinerary, Tao Yuyan began to worry about Tang Xiaowei¡¯s health. Tang Xiaowei smiled. ¡°Uncle Tian is helping me find it. It should be soon. Maybe he will help me find the antidote when I come back from my trip. ¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, that would be great. ¡± Tao Yuyan¡¯s anger turned into worry at the beginning. When she heard this, she finally felt happy. ¡°Yuyan, let¡¯s contact each other later. I¡¯ll go back to bed first. I have to wake up early tomorrow. ¡± Tang Xiaowei narrowed her eyes and smiled. Tao Yuyan answered and then hung up. However, when the call was hung up, Tang Xiaowei, who was smiling just now, frowned. Half a minute ago, her illness flared up again. She had to endure it so that Yuyan would not notice. Otherwise, Yuyan would have to worry about her again. At this moment, it was very dark outside. She squatted down. Other than the bodyguards nearby, there was no one else around. She endured the pain and suddenly felt very lonely. ¡­ ¡­ The next day, Tang Xiaowei left the ancient castle together with Ling Shitian early in the morning. However, she did not know that after she left, everyone in the ancient castle had been transferred to Ling Shitian¡¯s other ancient castle. Only a few bodyguards were left to guard this castle, which suddenly became an empty castle. Tang Xiaowei and Ling Shitian went straight to the international airport and took a plane. ¡­ ¡­ In another country. They were furious, crazy, and capricious for three days. Huangfu Qiye finally calmed down. At this moment, in his office, there was a pure-looking girl sitting on the Sofa next to him. This girl was the young model who was exposed together with him on the news. Initially, on the news that had been exposed, she and Huangfu Qiye had been smiling very sweetly. However, at this moment, her face was Pale, and she was trembling with fear as she sat on the Sofa with her head lowered. Only she, Huangfu Qiye, and the people around Huangfu Qiye knew that she was not Huangfu Qiye¡¯s girlfriend at all. She had only been caught by Huangfu Qiye to act. In front of outsiders, especially reporters, she had to act very happy and get along with Huangfu Qiye very sweetly. However, when there were no outsiders or reporters around, she was like an extra. Huangfu Qiye would not even spare her a glance. Furthermore, sometimes, if she said one more word, she would be taught a lesson by Huangfu Qiye¡¯s bodyguards. Therefore, the young model had learned her lesson. As long as there were no outsiders around, she would not speak and would not let her presence be felt. Today, after entering the company with Huangfu Qiye with a smile at the entrance of the company in the morning and entering his office, he immediately pushed her away angrily. She Sat on the Sofa in fear and kept trembling. ¡°Yuan Qi, go and take a look at her. What is she doing? ¡± After enduring for three days, he had also pulled an actress to act with him for three days. Huangfu Qiye did not believe that Tang Xiaowei had not seen the news about him and another woman. He was angry for three days, but even now, he still did not want to believe that Tang Xiaowei really did not love him. That was why he deliberately found another woman to act with in order to provoke Tang Xiaowei. Now, he just wanted to see how she would react. Yuan Qi had been standing at the door of the office. Firstly, he could listen to Huangfu Qiye¡¯s orders at any time. Secondly, he would keep an eye on the young model when his young master was working, so as to prevent this young model from doing something that would make his young master angry Then, he would be killed. ¡°Yes, young master. Your subordinate will go and investigate immediately. ¡± Yuan Qi did not need to ask to know who this ¡®she¡¯ that his young master wanted to ask was. Chapter 360 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Apart from Miss Tang in England, it would definitely not be anyone else. Therefore, he took out his phone and immediately sent two people to personally go to the Ling family¡¯s castle in England to take a look at the situation. He also instructed them to take photos of Tang Xiaowei recently to see how she would react to his young master¡¯s current actions. After he gave his instructions, he put away his phone. Meanwhile, the office became quiet. It was not until it was time to get off work that Huangfu Qiye turned off his computer and stood up. Yuan Qi respectfully opened the door. The little model who had been sitting on the Sofa in a daze finally stood up carefully and glanced at Huangfu Qiye in fear. However, when she saw Huangfu Qiye¡¯s dark face, she lowered her head in fear. Although the little model was afraid of him, she also felt that it was strange for him to ask her to act. However, the little model liked him very much, but she did not dare to show it. After all, after knowing his identity, she naturally felt that if she had a backer like him, she would definitely do very well in the entertainment industry. Therefore, even though she knew that he was only looking for her to act, she still wanted to make this fake act come true. She mustered up her courage and went forward. She said softly, ¡°sir, you¡¯re off work. We should go out. ¡± ¡°Did I let you speak? ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s cold gaze stared at the young model¡¯s face. His tone was filled with disgust. He suddenly didn¡¯t want to act with the young model anymore today. When he saw that the young model¡¯s face had turned even Paler and her body was trembling even more from his words, he waved his hand impatiently. ¡°Get out! All of YOU GET OUT! ¡± The young model was so frightened by his shout that she immediately fell to the ground, tears flowing down her face. Huangfu Qiye became even more annoyed when he saw this. He suddenly did not understand why he had to be so childish. He had actually found such a woman to provoke Tang Xiaowei. Putting aside whether Tang Xiaowei had been provoked, he himself was disgusted. ¡°Yuan Qi, get rid of her. Don¡¯t ever appear in front of me again, or else I¡¯ll kill you. ¡± Huangfu Qiye yelled at Yuan Qi impatiently. Yuan Qi also hated this little model. She was obviously paid to act. They had agreed that it was just acting, and they had given her a lot of money. They didn¡¯t take advantage of the little model, and they even told her not to have any improper thoughts towards her young master. The little model had promised before, but now she was looking at her young master with an expression of passion. Did she really think that finding a little model like her to act was because she liked her? It was because she looked like Miss Tang that the young master found her, this woman who didn¡¯t know what was good for her. Yuan Qi immediately went forward and rudely grabbed the young model¡¯s arm and dragged her out of the office. The young model still wanted to plead for mercy. She looked at Huangfu Qiye pitifully. ¡°Mr. Huangfu, please don¡¯t chase me away. I will be obedient in the future. I will listen to you obediently. I am willing to change whatever mistakes I made. Please don¡¯t chase me away. I really like you¡­ ¡± ¡°Yuan Qi, let her never enter the entertainment industry again! ¡± When Huangfu Qiye heard the young model say that she liked him, he felt disgusted. He roared angrily. The young model was shocked when she heard that. When she came back to her senses and wanted to beg for mercy again, Yuan Qi had already thrown her to the other bodyguards at the elevator door. He ordered coldly, ¡°get this person out of the city. She is not allowed to appear in the entertainment industry in the future. ¡± The two tall and strong bodyguards at the elevator door nodded and took over the young model. Yuan Qi turned around and walked back. The young model was angry and scared. She kept yelling and soon received a few slaps from the bodyguards. Then, she became obedient. At the office door. When Yuan Qi walked back, he found that his young master had locked the office door and locked himself in the office. He knew that his young master was in a bad mood, so he didn¡¯t dare to knock on the door and disturb him. Instead, he kept guarding outside the door. In the office. HUANGFU Qiye didn¡¯t plan to go back to the forest manor. No one was waiting for him when he went back anyway. He would have to come back to the company to deal with his work tomorrow. He felt that it was the same no matter where he was. Outside the French window, the sky was gradually turning dark. In the office, the handsome man¡¯s face was gloomy. White smoke was slowly drifting between his fingers. On the mountaintop that day, the way she had rejected him, the way she had committed suicide in order to stop him, she had been held in Ling Yijue¡¯s arms in front of him. He had even said that she only loved her ex-boyfriend, her first love. All of this had caused his heart to ache wildly. Until now, the pain in his heart had not dissipated. However, his anger had lessened by a lot. He realized that even though he was angry and uncomfortable, he still thought about her every moment. During the day and night, other than the occasional two or three hours of sleep, he thought about her almost all the time. He had found another woman to deliberately act intimate and secret acts. He believed that she would definitely be able to see that he had deliberately appeared on the news. He had even asked Yuan Qi to deliberately take an unfamiliar number and send her a screenshot of the newspaper. Therefore, even if she did not go online, as long as she turned on her phone, she would be able to see it. He just wanted to see if she really did not care about him at all. No matter what, he still had some doubts. After all, she said that the break-up was too sudden. She had obviously lost a lot of blood that day, but later when she went downstairs, she seemed not to have been hurt. He felt that he had not noticed it before, but now that he thought about it, there were too many suspicious things about her There were too many things about her. It was just that he had not paid attention to it before. Every time he was with her, he had neglected other small things and small details. Now, there were many things that he could not bear the headache and could not recall for a moment. However, he had a premonition in his heart that it was impossible for her not to have loved him. He suddenly felt that he was going to lose her completely. This feeling had never been so intense. Even though she had misunderstood him and Huangfu Yuner before and disappeared in England for almost a month, he had searched for her for a very long time. At that time, he did not think that he would lose her forever. But now, he began to have such a premonition. Huangfu Qiye suddenly put out the cigarette in his hand and stood up with a frown. Soon, he opened the office door and instructed Yuan Qi, ¡°let¡¯s go back to the forest manor. ¡± He actually really wanted to go to England and personally see how she looked like now. However, the words that came out of his mouth quickly turned into going to the forest manor. He was not willing to go to England to look for her at the moment, but she had lived with him in the forest manor and her aura was still there. It seemed like it would be good for her to stay there tonight. So, Huangfu Qiye, who had originally planned not to go home¡­ ¡­ Chapter 361 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION After Huangfu Qiye left the company, he got into the car and was driven to the forest manor by the driver. His heart was still empty. However, just as the car reached the foot of the mountain of the Forest Manor, Yuan Qi received a phone call. His expression changed and he immediately handed the phone to Huangfu Qiye. ¡°young master, regarding Miss Tang¡¯s matter, you¡­ ¡± Huangfu Qiye saw Yuan Qi¡¯s expression and knew that something must have happened. He took the phone The bodyguard on the other end of the phone carefully told him about the current situation. ¡°Young Master, we were originally following your orders to stand guard around the Ling family, but the whereabouts of the Ling family members are very confidential. When we went to check on Miss Tang¡¯s situation just now, we discovered that other than a few bodyguards, there was no one else in the ancient castle. It seems that the owner of this ancient castle is no longer living there.¡± ¡°What? Are you sure? ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression changed when he heard this and questioned sternly. The bodyguard on the other end was even more cautious. ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s true. We sneaked into the castle when the bodyguards weren¡¯t paying attention. There really isn¡¯t anyone living in the castle. ¡± ¡°Alright, you guys continue to stand guard there. ¡± Huangfu Qiye gritted his teeth and hung up the phone. With a gloomy expression, he ordered the driver, ¡°go to the airport, immediately! ¡± The driver immediately turned the car around and sped towards the airport. Yuan Qi didn¡¯t dare to speak when he saw his young master being so angry. However, he began to guess that something must have happened to Miss Tang in England. Otherwise, young master would not be so angry and would immediately go to England. ¡­ ¡­ Huangfu Qiye was in a bad mood the entire way and his entire person turned gloomy. Finally, he rushed to England, in front of the Ling Family¡¯s ancient castle. However, when he led his men to control the bodyguards left behind by Ling Shitian and walked into the ancient castle, he realized that there was no one else here except for the furniture. Tang Xiaowei was also not inside. Previously, after they quarreled at the tourist attractions in the country and said that they had broken up, she should return here. After all, she had now acknowledged Ling Shitian as her foster father. Other than this place, where else could she go? Moreover, Ling Shitian used to live here as well. However, Ling Shitian had also disappeared. HUANGFU Qiye¡¯s fear grew bigger and bigger. He rushed up to the fifth floor. The room that Tang Xiaowei used to live in was empty. Other than the furniture, a few of her clothes were gone. She was nowhere to be seen. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s footsteps froze. What was going on? Why did he think that Tang Xiaowei would come back here? He would have the chance to look for her again in the future. But now, she had disappeared. Where did she go? Thinking that she might disappear just like that and never appear again, he almost broke down at once. He stretched out his hand to support himself against the wall before he steadied his body. ¡°Tang Xiaowei¡­ ¡± he whispered her name softly. Unfortunately, the surroundings were quiet. Other than the sound of his breathing, there was no other sound. He roared, ¡°Tang Xiaowei, come out, do you hear me? ! ¡± Suddenly, there was the sound of hurried footsteps coming from the corridor outside. He could tell that it could not be Tang Xiaowei¡¯s footsteps, but he still walked out in anticipation. However, all he saw was Yuan Qi. Yuan Qi walked over carefully and reported, ¡°young master, we just asked the bodyguards that the Ling family left behind. They said that old master Ling and Miss Tang left yesterday morning. After they left, the other servants in the castle left, leaving only a few bodyguards here. ¡± ¡°We didn¡¯t find out where she went? ¡± Huangfu Qiye held back the urge to go crazy and asked in a low voice. Yuan Qi shook his head, ¡°I used some methods to force them, but I couldn¡¯t get anything out of them. Maybe they really don¡¯t know, or maybe they deliberately hid it. ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to ask. Go and check all the flight information that left the UK yesterday morning. ¡± Huangfu Qiye had a premonition. He felt that Ling Shitian had left with Tang Xiaowei just like that, and the people in the castle had also left. It was possible that they had gone abroad. Yuan Qi nodded and quickly left to investigate. Huangfu Qiye stood stiffly where he was. He was unwilling to leave again until he received accurate information. This was the room that Tang Xiaowei had stayed in before she left, and her breath was still lingering. He felt that his heart was in more pain than before, so much so that he clenched his fists tightly. He really wanted to punch himself. Why was he so angry that he left the mountaintop? At that time, he should not have separated from her. At that time, why didn¡¯t he take her away directly? Even if she had said that they were breaking up, he should have taken her away regardless. Then, she would not have disappeared now. Or, if he had known that she would suddenly disappear, he would not have come at this moment. ¡­ ¡­ Time went back to the morning when Tang Xiaowei and Ling Shitian left. After they boarded the plane, Tang Xiaowei realized that they were on Ling Shitian¡¯s private plane. They had clearly booked tickets for other flights, so why did they suddenly change to a private plane? Regarding Tang Xiaowei¡¯s doubts, Ling Shitian only told her that he felt that it was not safe to fly on someone else¡¯s plane, so he directly took his own home. After Tang Xiaowei heard it, she felt that uncle Tian¡¯s identity did have the capital, so she did not say anything more and felt at ease. However, after their plane took off, the plane that they had used their ID cards to book the tickets for, had an accident without her knowing. Not long after the plane took off, it was hijacked, and most of the people on the plane were shot and killed. After that, the plane was also detonated. Tang Xiaowei did not know about this. Ling Shitian knew about it, because it was all planned by him. On that plane, there were only more than a dozen murderers who were caught by him and thrown onto the plane, deliberately detonating the plane to let those murderers die on it. In fact, the real truth was not like what was said on the news after the plane accident. More than a hundred people on the plane had been robbed. In fact, there were only a dozen or so people who had died. However, Ling Shitian only wanted to show these to some people, so he deliberately made it look very real. Therefore, when Yuan Qi checked all the airlines, he found out that the tickets bought by Tang Xiaowei and Ling Shitian were to fly to China. However, after the accident happened halfway, and the News said that no one on the plane survived. When Yuan Qi found out about this, he was scared out of his wits. With a pale face, he carefully returned and almost didn¡¯t dare to report this situation. It wasn¡¯t until Huangfu Qiye, who was deep in thought, came back to his senses and asked coldly, ¡°have you found out the whereabouts? ¡± ¡°Young Master, I have found out, but¡­ ¡± Yuan Qi was so scared that he couldn¡¯t finish the rest of his words. Huangfu Qiye immediately realized that something was wrong and his expression turned cold. ¡°What happened? ¡± Chapter 362 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°It¡¯s Miss Tang. Something happened to the plane she was on. Everyone on the plane¡­ ¡± Yuan Qi lowered his head before he could finish his sentence. Then, he handed a newspaper to Huangfu Qiye. When Huangfu Qiye heard Yuan Qi say that something happened to the plane, he frowned. He pulled the newspaper away with all his might and finished reading the news with a dark expression. Then, without saying a word, he strode out of the ancient castle. He didn¡¯t believe it. Although he was heartbroken by this news and couldn¡¯t think normally, he didn¡¯t believe it. But he didn¡¯t believe that Tang Xiaowei would die so suddenly. It was impossible. He hurriedly got into the car and instructed the driver to go to the airline where the plane had crashed. He covered his face with his hand in pain. Tang Xiaowei, why did something happen to you? It¡¯s impossible for something to happen to you. I don¡¯t believe it! His fingers began to tremble. Even though he was stubborn and unwilling to believe it, he still could not stop the heart-wrenching pain that was coming from his heart. ¡­ ¡­ After asking about the situation from the airline, Huangfu Qiye got into the car in a daze. Something had indeed happened to the plane. According to the list, there should be more than a hundred people on the plane. However, there were only a dozen people on the plane, including Tang Xiaowei and Ling Shitian. Other than Tang Xiaowei and Ling Shitian, the identities of those who died were all questionable. Huangfu Qiye felt a trace of clarity amidst his pain. He realized that there were some suspicious points. Even though Tang Xiaowei said that she did not love him, he still loved her. Therefore, he naturally had to investigate her disappearance and such a thing happened because he did not believe that she was really dead. He would rather believe that she did not get on the plane. He began to suspect that this was a deliberate accident. He began to investigate crazily. Finally, a few days later, he found out that the people who died on the plane were all wanted murderers. They were all capital crimes. Then, who was it that gathered these people together and let them all die on the plane? Tang Xiaowei and Ling Shitian were also on the plane with these people. What was the reason for all of this? At the same time that he lost Tang Xiaowei, Huangfu Qiye was in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t help himself. However, he didn¡¯t stop to investigate this matter. He didn¡¯t believe it. Even though he faintly felt that he had lost Tang Xiaowei, he still didn¡¯t want to believe that she was already dead. He began to investigate this matter crazily. Until two weeks later, all other factors were eliminated, leaving only the most suspicious one. He began to suspect that this might be the work of Ling Shitian, but at this moment, Ling Shitian had also disappeared together with Tang Xiaowei. He began to look for Ling Yijue, but he could not find Ling Yijue. He searched through the Ling family¡¯s company, even the property under the name of the Moqi family, but no matter how hard he searched, he could not find Ling Yijue. The people of the Ling family, including Tang Xiaowei, seemed to have disappeared from the entire UK after the plane accident. Huangfu Qiye spent a month in the UK, and in the end, he could not find anything. Yuan Qi started to persuade him that the plane accident might be true. However, before Yuan Qi could finish his words, he was severely injured by him and could not recover for more than ten days. Huangfu Qiye went to the Ling family¡¯s castle in a fit of anger and guarded there all day and night. As time passed, he no longer went crazy, but he could not control himself and stayed there. Subconsciously, he might have begun to think that Tang Xiaowei was really dead. Otherwise, how could his heart be so painful! Otherwise, how could she never appear! Perhaps he was thinking too much, she could not have done these things to scare him. It was because he did not want to believe it at the beginning, that he always felt that there was something fishy about this matter. Now that he was forced to have some trust, he felt the crazy pain in his heart. Every night, he was scared awake by nightmares. In the dream, Tang Xiaowei seemed to be on a plane, tied up. Those vicious murderers shot at her. She was so scared that she cried and screamed at him to save her. He saw himself leave coldly in the dream and did not save him. She cried in pain and was finally killed by someone else with a gun. In the dream, Tang Xiaowei looked at him with pain and resentment before she died. She shouted, asking him why he did not love her and why he did not save her. He wanted to save her, but he could not move his body. However, there was still a cold him in the dream. That him was not moved at all and did not save her. In the dream, Tang Xiaowei quickly closed her eyes and collapsed on the ground covered in blood. Her blood-covered appearance was very familiar. It reminded him of the day when he saw her threatening him in the bathroom and how she looked like when she said she was going to commit suicide. At that moment, he woke up in pain. When he woke up, it was always night time. He was covered in cold sweat and there were tears at the corners of his eyes. In his life, he had only cried for two women. One was his grandmother, a kind elder who loved him, and the other was Tang Xiaowei. Only he knew how much he loved Tang Xiaowei. He began to regret everything that day. Why did he leave in anger because she broke up with him, even mentioned that she didn¡¯t love him, and even hugged Ling Yijue? If he hadn¡¯t left in anger at that time, he would have forcefully taken her away no matter what she did. Now, even if she might be angry or hate him, she wouldn¡¯t die. Thinking that she might have already died and disappeared from this world, Huangfu Qiye felt that he couldn¡¯t breathe. He panted heavily and stood up. The lights in the room weren¡¯t turned on. He took out a bottle of wine from the wine cabinet in the corner of the room and started to pour himself. In this world, if he didn¡¯t have Tang Xiaowei, how long could he last? ¡­ ¡­ Tang Xiaowei had no idea that Ling Shitian had gone on the news with another woman because he was angry that Huangfu Qiye had just separated from Tang Xiaowei. Then, he deliberately set up a scheme to provoke Huangfu Qiye on the day they left. If Huangfu Qiye came to find them in the future, if Huangfu Qiye still loved Xiaowei, then he would definitely be in so much pain when he saw that Xiaowei was ¡®dead¡¯ . However, Ling Shitian would not tell Tang Xiaowei about such a catharsis. However, he was willing to tell Ling Yijue. This was because at least, Ling Yijue had never let down Xiaowei like this. He did not like Xiaowei and at the same time, he did not fool around with other women. Therefore, when Ling Yijue saw that the plane had crashed, he immediately called Ling Shitian However, Ling Shitian did not pick up. He only called Ling Yijue after he and Tang Xiaowei boarded the ship that went straight to country K. After the call was picked up, ling Yijue was extremely excited. ¡°Father¡­ father, are you and Xiaowei okay? ¡± Ling Shitian laughed out loud. ¡°Of course. Xiaowei and I are fine now. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± Chapter 363 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°But didn¡¯t you get on the plane? And something happened on the plane. ¡± Ling Yijue was still shocked. At the same time, he really wanted to talk to Tang Xiaowei right away so that he could prove that Tang Xiaowei was still alive. Although his adoptive father treated him much better than before, he was actually more worried about Tang Xiaowei¡¯s safety. During this period of time, because of what had happened, and because he didn¡¯t know the truth, he had always regretted not being by Tang Xiaowei¡¯s side. Especially when he found out that Huangfu Qiye had come to England, that Huangfu Qiye was investigating about Xiaowei, about the plane accident, and that Huangfu Qiye wanted to find the Ling family. He did not want to see Huangfu Qiye, especially since he could only feel that his father¡¯s phone could be connected, but Xiaowei¡¯s phone was switched off. However, he had never been able to contact his father and Xiaowei Therefore, he handed over all the matters in the company to his trusted subordinates to manage, while he hid himself. At this moment, he finally picked up his father¡¯s call. Hearing his father¡¯s voice, he could confirm that his father was not dead and Xiaowei might not be dead either. He heaved a sigh of relief but still wanted to talk to Xiaowei. ¡°That was just a trap, a small plot, ¡± Ling Shitian explained Then, he started to talk about serious matters. ¡°Ah Jue, actually, I didn¡¯t go out with Xiaoqiang rose to accompany her on a trip. You don¡¯t know yet, right? Xiaoqiang rose¡¯s health is actually very bad. ¡± Ling Shitian told Ling yijue about Tang Xiaowei¡¯s background and her health Then, he continued, ¡°So, this time, Little Rosette and I came here to look for the Song Family First. If we meet someone who is easy to talk to, we can get the antidote. After a period of time when little Rosette¡¯s health is better, we can come back. ¡°But if we meet someone from the song family who is not a good person, maybe little Rosette and I will be in danger. When that time comes, we will need you to bring people from the outside to save us. That¡¯s why I have been hiding it from you, afraid that no one will be outside when you come here. Do you understand what I mean? ¡± ¡°Father, I understand everything you said. Then, can I talk to Xiaowei for a while? ¡± Ling Yijue held back his shock and made a small request. Only at this moment did he know that Xiaowei¡¯s health wasn¡¯t very good. He started to worry, so he wanted to talk to Tang Xiaowei even more. Ling Shitian heard this and sighed. This adopted son really liked Xiaoqiang very much. He kept talking about Xiaoqiang. But it was better this way. He hoped that Xiaoqiang would be doted on so that Xiaoqiang wouldn¡¯t get hurt. ¡°She¡¯s resting now. You can call her later. ¡± After Ling Shitian said that, he hung up the phone. Ling Yijue put down the phone. His heart was filled with excitement, worry, and even fear. He was excited because Xiaowei was still alive and did not have an accident like what was on the news. He was worried and afraid because he had just found out that Xiaowei¡¯s condition was not very good, unless he could find an antidote. However, he could not look for her at this moment. He could only wait here for the notification from his foster father. ¡­ ¡­ Tang Xiaowei many times in the rest, after all, she motion-sickness, seasickness, so in addition to eating, illness attack time, she has been hiding in the room. The ship that was going to country k this time belonged to Ling Shitian. Therefore, other than Tang Xiaowei and Ling Shitian, there were only some chefs, maids, bodyguards, and no other people on the ship. Tang Xiaowei met Ling Shitian every day except when they ate, and she almost stayed in her own room. Finally, three days later, the ship was about to reach country K. In half a day, they would be able to go ashore. At this moment, on the calm sea in front of them, another bigger and more luxurious ship was slowly approaching their ship. After Ling Shitian received the news, he felt that something was wrong, so he did not tell Tang Xiaowei. Then, he brought his bodyguards and David to the deck and took out binoculars to observe the situation of the other party. Very soon, the other party revealed their identity. They were from the royal family of Country K. They felt that Ling Shitian¡¯s ship was strange and wanted to search it. There were many members of the Royal Navy of Country K on the other party¡¯s ship, and every one of them had weapons in their hands. Although Ling Shitian was unhappy that the other party wanted to search his ship, and he really wanted to reject it, he thought that this was after all a ship belonging to the royal family of Country K. if he offended the other party, it might be very troublesome when he went to look for the song family. Therefore, Ling Shitian, who had not compromised for many years, was silent for a while. Then, he ordered David to let the other party¡¯s navy come up and search. In any case, he did not put any prohibited goods on his ship, so he was not afraid. Very soon, when the two ships slowly approached, the opposing navy boarded Ling Shitian¡¯s ship. At the same time, a young and handsome man and a young and cute girl also boarded. The girl looked to be in her teens. The girl looked around, looking innocent and cute. She looked low-key, but in fact, they were both luxury brands Behind her, there was a girl who looked submissive in a maid¡¯s uniform. The young and handsome man looked to be a few years older than the girl. The two of them looked very similar and looked like brother and sister. The man¡¯s attire was also low-key, but it was not simple. The man took a few steps forward and saw Ling Shitian. At a glance, he felt that the man in front of him was not simple. The man asked politely, ¡°May I ask if Mister is from K nation? ¡± Ling Shitian was originally very angry that the other party wanted to search his ship, but he did not want to cause any trouble, so he could only let the other party board the ship. At this moment, seeing that the other party¡¯s attitude was not bad, he was not that unhappy. He nodded and was also very polite. ¡°Yes, my nationality is British, but I¡¯m actually of Chinese descent. ¡± Upon hearing this, the man¡¯s smile became even more gentle. However, it did not reach his eyes. Although he appeared gentle on the surface, it made him feel as if he had cultivated such gentleness It was not the true emotions in his heart. ¡°I see, no wonder I felt that you had an oriental profile just now. Oh right, my surname is Su, I¡¯m from K nation. What¡¯s your surname, sir? ¡± ¡°My surname is Ling. ¡± Ling Shitian could feel that although the man was smiling, it was only on the surface. However, he could also feel that the other party did not have any ill intentions, but it was impossible for the other party to have any good intentions. Therefore, Ling Shitian¡¯s attitude had always been very indifferent. Su Jin had already felt that the owner of this ship was definitely not simple. Now that they had met, he felt even more so. He smiled lightly, as if his smile would always be his mask. ¡°Mr. Ling, can I take a look around your ship? ¡± Chapter 364 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Sure, ¡± Ling Shitian replied with a smile, but the smile did not reach his eyes. If it was in England or his territory, anyone who dared to make such a request to him would have been killed by him long ago. However, the situation was different now. Ling Shitian clenched his fists tightly and asked himself to hold it in, or else he would have let down all his preparations. Thus, Su Jin began to ¡®observe¡¯ . The young girl beside him also followed him. Similarly, there was a woman and a man behind the two of them. At a glance, it was obvious that they were maids and domestic helpers. They might both know some martial arts, so they followed closely behind the two of them It was very obvious that they were protecting them. Ling Shitian could roughly guess who this young man, as well as the identity of this young girl, was. Before coming to country K, he had investigated the situation in Country K. he knew that there was a royal family here, and he also knew who the people in the royal family were. Although the people in the royal family here had never exposed their photos. However, the royal family here was surnamed Su. Similarly, the Queen had two children. One of her eldest sons was already 24 years old today. The other was her youngest daughter, who was already 17 years old today. Just now, these people said that they were from the royal family. In that case, these two young men and girls were very supportive of this message, especially since they had brought the navy along and even took a luxurious ship. Therefore, Ling Shitian recalled that he came here this time because he wanted to go to the Imperial Palace. Thus, he turned a blind eye to these people getting on his ship. ¡°brother, look, the color of the room in front is so beautiful. Other than that one that was painted blue and white, the rest are all gray. It¡¯s so interesting. ¡± The girl saw that the outside of the room in front was painted blue and white She thought it was very beautiful, so she pulled her brother and ran over there. Su Jin stroked his sister¡¯s head lovingly and said with a smile, ¡°it¡¯s nothing. If you like it, brother will get someone to paint all of our ships in this color. ¡± The girl shook her head with a smile. ¡°No need. It¡¯s too troublesome. Let¡¯s go over and take a look at this room. ¡± Su Jin chuckled. This time, the smile finally reached his eyes. ¡°Xiaoqi, aren¡¯t you afraid that there are people living inside and disturbing others? ¡± As soon as Su Xiaoqi heard this, she stopped in her tracks. ¡°Right, I forgot about this. There should be people living inside the people. Then I won¡¯t go over there. It¡¯s not good to disturb others. ¡± Just as Su Jin was about to say something, Ling Shitian Strode over and said calmly, there was an irresistible authority in his tone: ¡°Mr. Su, Miss Su, this is my daughter¡¯s room. She is not well and is resting. Please don¡¯t disturb her. ¡± This special room was indeed Tang Xiaowei¡¯s room. Su Jin was a prince in Country K. even though he always had a gentle smile on his face, it was all a disguise. No one had ever dared to stop him like this. He suddenly felt a little comfortable. However, Su Xiaoqi was naive and innocent. After hearing Ling Shitian¡¯s words, she hurriedly apologized in embarrassment, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know your daughter lived here. We¡¯ll go somewhere else now. I¡¯m sorry. ¡± After saying that, Su Xiaoqi wanted to pull her brother away. She could not bear to continue standing there, as it would disturb the sick girl inside. Su Jin loved his sister the most. Apart from his family, he did not want to care about anyone else. If it were not for the fact that he was a prince, he would not have pretended to be all smiles every day. At that moment, he stopped in his tracks as his sister pulled him away. At that moment, the blue-white door of the room was opened and a girl in a white dress walked out. Her face was Pale, her figure was thin, and her long hair fluttered in the wind. However, none of this could hide her pure and pure beauty. When she walked out and saw Ling Shitian, she asked, ¡°Uncle Tian, what happened? ¡± She was reading a book when she suddenly heard a commotion outside. She put down the book and planned to ask him. After asking Ling Shitian, she felt that her surroundings were different. A few days ago, besides Uncle Tian and her, there were other maids, chefs, and bodyguards on the ship. However, today, there seemed to be some other people on the ship. She looked at Su Jin and behind him. However, before she could finish reading all these people, Su Xiaoqi, who was beside Su Jin, suddenly shouted in surprise and threw herself at Tang Xiaowei. ¡°Sister Xiaowei, why are you here? Why are you here? ¡± Upon hearing Su Xiaoqi¡¯s words and seeing her actions, everyone present was shocked. Among them were Ling Shitian, Su Jin, as well as the other bodyguards and maids. Only Tang Xiaowei regained her senses after a few seconds. She gently pushed Su Xiaoqi away and took a closer look at her face. Only then did she realize that she knew this girl. This girl had just gotten to know Huangfu Qiye not long ago. At that time, she thought that Huangfu Qiye had given up on her. She felt very happy and went to look for a job herself In the end, she inexplicably became Huangfu Qiye¡¯s secretary. But one day, she angered Huangfu Qiye and was chased away by him. She walked down from the forest manor alone and finally got on a bus that was kidnapped. At that time, everyone on the bus was kidnapped, and Su Xiaoqi was also on it. In the end, when she escaped, she even took Su Xiaoqi with her. But after that, Su Xiaoqi said that her family was looking for her, so she left. From then on, she never saw Su Xiaoqi again. She didn¡¯t expect to meet her here today. Tang Xiaowei was also very happy. She held Su Xiaoqi¡¯s hand and smiled. ¡°Xiaoqi, why are you here? ¡± Su Xiaoqi was very happy to see that Tang Xiaowei still remembered her. She hurriedly smiled and replied, ¡°my brother and I came out to fish and play. Then we met your ship, so we asked Your father for permission to board your ship to play. ¡± She did not know that her brother had brought the navy up to search, so she only thought that he was here to play. Tang Xiaowei did not understand what was going on. She nodded and asked, ¡°are you originally from K? ¡± As this place was very close to K, Su Xiaoqi said that she was here to fish. Therefore, it was very likely that she was from K. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. ¡± Su Xiaoqi nodded and reached out to pull her brother over She introduced him to Tang Xiaowei, ¡°sister Xiaowei, this is my brother. His name is Su Jin. He¡¯s already 24 years old today and is the prince of our country. He doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend and doesn¡¯t have a princess either. ¡± Chapter 365 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION However, the two of them still shook hands and introduced themselves. Tang Xiaowei also introduced Ling Shitian as her foster father to the two siblings of the Su family. Since they already knew each other, Su Jin ordered the Navy to retreat and stop the search. Furthermore, at Su Xiaoqi¡¯s insistence, he planned to have lunch on Ling Shitian¡¯s ship before leaving. Therefore, someone went to prepare lunch. Ling Shitian and Su Jin chatted for a while. Both of them had their own shrewdness, so not long after, Ling Shitian excused himself and wanted to rest for a while before returning to his room. Meanwhile, Su Jin sat alone on the Sofa on the deck, drinking tea. Tang Xiaowei and Su Xiaoqi stayed in her room. The two of them were talking about what had happened since they had not seen each other for a while. At the same time, Su Xiaoqi also told Tang Xiaowei about her identity. After that, Su Xiaoqi was a little tired from talking, so she leaned on Tang Xiaowei¡¯s bed and fell asleep. Tang Xiaowei pulled the blanket over Su Xiaoqi. Then, she remembered what Su Xiaoqi had said just now. She was still a little surprised. She didn¡¯t expect that Xiaoqi¡¯s identity was so scary. She was actually the little princess of Country K. She had come to country K this time to enter the royal palace of Country K. She had thought that it would be difficult to enter, but the heavens had let her meet Xiaoqi again this time. Perhaps they were going to help her. She had just asked Xiaoqi if there was a doctor surnamed Song in the Royal Palace of Country K. Xiaoqi shook her head and said no. Tang Xiaowei felt that things were strange, but she was still unwilling to give up. However, it was useless to be anxious now. She wanted to go out and get some fresh air. Therefore, after Su Xiaoqi fell asleep, she thought for a while and pushed the door open, preparing to go out. However, just as she went out, she saw a person standing not far away from the door. Everyone around seemed to have retreated, and that person stood there with his back facing her door. Tang Xiaowei took a few steps forward and asked, ¡°Mr. Su, are you here to look for Xiaoqi? She fell asleep in my room just now. Wake her up later when we¡¯re having dinner. ¡± Upon hearing that, Su Jin turned around. He had a feminine appearance, but he was still handsome. There was a faint smile on his face, which made him look very amiable. However, a shrewd person could still tell that he was not as amiable as he appeared to be. Tang Xiaowei could not tell, but she felt that it was not easy to get to know this person. Therefore, she wanted to leave after she finished speaking. However, Su Jin spoke instead. ¡°Miss Tang, she told me everything about my sister¡¯s kidnapping. Thank you for saving her back then. I¡¯ll help her repay this favor. Whatever you want, as long as I can do it, I can help you. ¡± Su Jin¡¯s tone was serious and solemn. He scrutinized Tang Xiaowei. She was indeed a beauty, especially when she had a sickly beauty, which made her even more attractive. However, he also knew that Tang Xiaowei¡¯s adoptive father was definitely not simple. Therefore, he could not touch a woman like Tang Xiaowei. Therefore, he did not have any intention of treating her that way. Even if he did, he would be able to eliminate himself. Upon hearing his words, Tang Xiaowei suddenly wanted to ask him to bring her and Uncle Tian to the Imperial Palace to look for the song family. However, she did not want Su Xiaoqi to repay her for saving Su Xiaoqi back then. She remained silent for a few seconds. Just then, Su Xiaoqi, who had just fallen asleep, woke up. She pushed the door open and walked out of the room. She yawned and said, ¡°brother, what are you and sister Xiaowei talking about? ¡± Su Jin reached out to pat her head and said with a smile, ¡°nothing. ¡± Tang Xiaowei smiled silently as well. Su Xiaoqi, on the other hand, slowly came to her senses. She held Su Jin¡¯s hand and said with a smile, ¡°brother, sister Xiaowei is my savior. It¡¯s not easy for me to meet her. She¡¯s also here in our country. I want to invite sister Xiaowei to our home to play. ¡± Su Jin was taken aback for a moment before he nodded stiffly and said, ¡°okay. ¡± After all, the Su family¡¯s home was not an ordinary home. That was why he was taken aback. ¡°brother is the best. ¡± Upon hearing that, Su Xiaoqi praised her brother happily before letting go of him She ran over and held Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hand. ¡°Sister Xiaowei, would you like to play at my house? ¡± ¡°I really want you to play at my house. I also want my mom and dad to have dinner with you. When I was saved previously, I told them that you were the one who saved me. They all said that they wanted to thank you. ¡± ¡°Is that okay? ¡± Tang Xiaowei already knew that Su Xiaoqi¡¯s house was the Imperial Palace, so she was not sure if it was okay for her to follow Su Xiaoqi there. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t it be okay? ¡± Su Xiaoqi shook Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hand. ¡°Sister Xiaowei, just come back to my house with me. We¡¯re already at my house. I¡¯ll be very sad if you don¡¯t go. ¡± Just when Tang Xiaowei was at a loss for words, Su Jin said, ¡°Miss Tang, my sister likes you very much. Our family is also very grateful to you for saving her back then. So, you can come to our house with your father for a few days. ¡± ¡°Alright then. ¡± Upon hearing Su Jin¡¯s promise, Tang Xiaowei agreed. She suddenly did not dare to agree just now because she vaguely felt that Su Jin was not as easy to get along with as he appeared to be. He was a little scary. She was afraid that Su Jin would reject her and Uncle Tian entering the imperial palace because of their relationship, so she did not agree to it. Now that he had agreed to it, entering the Imperial Palace this time would also help her look for the song family members. Of course, she had to go. Hence, the few of them had lunch on the ship. The Su Siblings returned to their ship and led the way. Ling Shitian¡¯s ship followed behind them. After the siblings left, Ling Shitian came to look for Tang Xiaowei. After meeting, Ling Shitian closed the door. After making sure that no one was eavesdropping, he then said seriously, ¡°Little Qiang Wei, I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a fortuitous encounter with the Su family previously. However, this is a good thing. After entering the Imperial Palace with them this time, you should get along well with that little girl. I will be responsible for finding the song family members. After finding them, if the song family members are unwilling, as long as that little girl opens her mouth, the imperial family members will dote on that little girl. Therefore, the antidote will definitely be very easy to obtain. ¡± Although Ling Shitian¡¯s words carried a hint of scheming, he was doing it for Tang Xiaowei¡¯s good. Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t nod or shake her head after hearing that. Instead, she said seriously, ¡°Uncle Tian, I think our luck this time should be very good, so you don¡¯t have to worry too much. Everything will be fine. ¡± ¡°En, you¡¯re right. Uncle Tian won¡¯t do things that shouldn¡¯t be done. Otherwise, if we¡¯re unfamiliar with this place, Uncle Tian will also be worried about harming you. ¡± Ling Shitian knew what Tang Xiaowei meant. She probably meant to let nature take its course and not do any little tricks. Tang Xiaowei nodded. Chapter 366 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION When Tang Xiaowei and the others got off the ship and arrived on land, it was already three hours later. At this moment, the sky had already turned dark. On Land, there were already luxurious cars waiting for them. Su Jin had made a call in advance and instructed his men to prepare them. Su Jin sent two cars to Tang Xiaowei and Ling Shitian. He asked them to bring along a maid and a bodyguard. As for the rest of the people, Su Jin would find them a house and let them live outside the palace. After all, no one could enter the palace just because they wanted to. Therefore, this time, Ling Shitian, Tang Xiaowei, the maid, and the bodyguard only had six people in total. Ling Shitian did not say anything. After all, everyone had rules in their territory, especially since they were from the royal family. Of course, they could not bring anyone in. Therefore, a long fleet of cars drove past the streets and headed towards the luxurious and beautiful castle in the center of the island. After more than a dozen checkpoints and inspections, the cars finally drove into the innermost part of the palace. However, although Tang Xiaowei and her husband were guests, the queen and her husband had already left the country. Therefore, Tang Xiaowei and Ling Shitian did not need to go to see the queen. Instead, they were sent directly to the exquisite villa in the palace for guests. After settling them down, Su Jin brought his sister along and said that they still had some matters to deal with. Then, Su Xiaoqi was taken away by him. After the siblings left, Ling Shitian brought David along and told Tang Xiaowei that he was going to look for clues before leaving. At this moment, Tang Xiaowei¡¯s illness was about to flare up. She did not even have the time to pack her luggage before rushing into the bathroom to vomit. When Su Jin came over, he could faintly smell the stench of blood in the air. Moreover, the smell was coming from Tang Xiaowei¡¯s room. He just felt uneasy. He always felt that something bad would happen if Tang Xiaowei and the others stayed here tonight. Therefore, after settling his sister down, he walked over involuntarily. At this moment, he smelled the stench of blood and walked into the villa where Tang Xiaowei lived. Upon seeing him, the maids and bodyguards inside did not dare to stop him out of fear of his identity. They only said that Tang Xiaowei was resting and hoped that he would not disturb her. Out of the blue, Su Jin pushed the maids and bodyguards away and rushed upstairs. The more he went upstairs, the stronger the smell of blood was. Finally, he walked into Tang Xiaowei¡¯s bedroom and realized that the smell of blood came from the bathroom. There, the lights were on, and he heard the girl¡¯s painful voice and the sound of vomiting. Su Jin did not stop walking and quickly walked into the bathroom. However, when he walked in, he realized that there were many drops of blood on the floor of the bathroom. Tang Xiaowei, on the other hand, looked like she was in so much pain that she wished she was dead. She curled up and squatted on the floor, looking pitiful. Su Jin did not know why, but his heart, which was originally unperturbed, suddenly felt a tingling pain when he saw this scene. He could clearly feel that his heart ached for this girl and Tang Xiaowei. He recalled the day on the ship when his sister had teased him and introduced him to Tang Xiaowei. He remembered that when he saw Tang Xiaowei, she was very calm, very weak, and very beautiful. She was indeed the type of girl that he liked. However, in his past life, he would never be distracted by anyone and be moved by them. However, at this moment, seeing her in such pain, he was inexplicably reluctant to part with her. He squatted down and stretched out his hand to put it on her shoulder. Using a voice that he could not believe, he asked her softly and gently, ¡°Miss Tang, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± He found it strange. The blood in the bathroom was dripping strangely. It was as if she was injured somewhere and kept dripping blood. She was in so much pain that her entire body was trembling. Did she feel uncomfortable because she had just been attacked by someone else? However, it was very safe here. Tang Xiaowei was in great pain and in great pain. She did not feel anyone approaching her until someone put his arm around her shoulder and a familiar voice came from beside her. She bit her lip, endured the pain, and raised her head. When she raised her head, Su Jin was immediately shocked by her pale face, the tears in her eyes, and the blood stains on her mouth and nose. He was extremely shocked. How could she be like this? Could it be that all the blood on the ground was from her? Then, was she really sick like her father had said? What exactly was wrong with her? ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± He even forgot to call her Miss Tang and asked her in shock. Tang Xiaowei was really in a lot of pain this time. She was unable to answer and blacked out before fainting. Su Jin carried Tang Xiaowei, who had already fainted, and realized that her mouth and nose were still bleeding. Although there was not much blood, it was very frightening. He frowned. This was the first time he had met a woman like her, and he felt very uncomfortable. He carried her and stood up. He carried her to the bed and immediately took out his cell phone to make a call. ¡°Dr. Lu, I¡¯m at the seventh villa. Someone is very sick here. Quickly come over and see what¡¯s going on. ¡± On the other end of the phone, Dr. Lu quickly agreed upon hearing what Su Jin said. After the call was hung up, Su Jin involuntarily stayed in the room and did not leave. He instructed the maid to come upstairs and clean up the bathroom. He also wiped the blood off Tang Xiaowei¡¯s face and body. About ten minutes later, Doctor Lu rushed over. Doctor Lu looked like a man in his 40s and 50s. He was dressed in a very refined manner. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s blood had stopped flowing. Su Jin could not control himself and anxiously instructed Doctor Lu, ¡°Doctor Lu, quickly take a look at her. She¡¯s bleeding non-stop. What happened? ¡± Doctor Lu asked in surprise, ¡°Your Highness, who is this lady? ¡± ¡°She¡¯s my friend. ¡± Su Jin thought for a moment. Tang Xiaowei could be considered his friend, so he spoke up. This was the first time Lu had seen the prince speak of a woman as his friend. Moreover, judging from the prince¡¯s expression, he was indeed very anxious. Although doctor Lu wanted to gossip, saving Tang Xiaowei was still more important. Therefore, he resisted the urge to gossip. He went forward and began to examine Tang Xiaowei, who had fainted on the bed. Soon, his expression changed when he saw her face. He stopped what he was doing and turned around to look at Su Jin in shock. ¡°Your Highness, how do you know this young lady? Which country is she from? What¡¯s her name? Did she come to K nation alone? Did she have any family to accompany her here? ¡± ¡°I am her family. ¡± Before Su Jin could reply, Ling Shitian¡¯s voice suddenly came from outside the door. He pushed the door open and strode in. Chapter 367 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Ling Shitian and Doctor Lu, who was almost 50 years old, looked at each other. The two of them were stunned for a while. In the end, it was Ling Shitian who spoke first, ¡°Song Zhi, I didn¡¯t expect you to still be alive. Back then, you were the only one left in the song family, right? ¡± Song Zhi was the son of the second son of the song family. Like his father, he was a low-key and calm person who did not want to fight for the song family. All these years, Ling Shitian thought that Song Zhi was dead. He did not expect that the song family member who was here was actually Song Zhi. When Song Zhi heard that.. He laughed. ¡°I changed my surname to Lu more than ten years ago. Ling Shitian, why is it you Is this your daughter Your daughter was poisoned by such a poison I heard that Yu Yu was poisoned by such a poison, wasn¡¯t it And you are very strange. Why are you still so young after so many years? Aren¡¯t you supposed to be 50 years old?¡± When Shangguan Yu was mentioned, Song Zhi¡¯s smile froze and his expression dimmed. However, he still felt curious in the end, so he asked about the reason why Ling Shitian¡¯s appearance had not changed over time. ¡°She is Yu Yu¡¯s daughter, her name is little rose. The poison in her body is also inherited from Yu Yu¡¯s body. ¡± Ling Shitian Thought of the song family that he met at this moment, the easygoing Song Zhi, and heaved a sigh of relief. He was not worried about anything.. Then, he told everything. But regarding his appearance, he did not mention it. Nonsense, he really did not want to say such a young thing like being injected with poison. ¡°Her yuyu¡¯s daughter? Then why are you saying that she¡¯s your daughter? Could it be that you and Yuyu¡­ ¡± Song Zhi couldn¡¯t control himself when Tang Xiaowei¡¯s mother, Shangguan Yuyu, was mentioned. Song Zhi didn¡¯t continue to ask how Ling Shitian maintained his appearance. He didn¡¯t care anyway. He used to like Shangguan Yuyu, but because Shangguan Yuyu liked Shangguan Li, he chose not to say anything. However, before he left, he knew that Shangguan Yuyu and Shangguan Li were still together. Then, now that Ling Shitian said that the unconscious girl was Yu Yu¡¯s daughter and also Ling Shitian¡¯s daughter, it was a little strange. Could it be that after he left, Ling Shitian snatched Yu Yu away from Shangguan Li? ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. She is the daughter of Shangguan Li and Yu Yu. It¡¯s just that something happened to Shangguan Li and Yu Yu. I only saw this child recently, so I adopted her as my own daughter. ¡± Ling Shitian could tell what Song Zhi was thinking at a glance So he immediately explained. After explaining, he did not wait for Song Zhi to speak again He said bluntly, ¡°Little Rosette and I came here this time to look for you. Little Rosette¡¯s current situation is not optimistic. I¡¯m afraid that only your song family can save her. I didn¡¯t find you when I went out just now, but I didn¡¯t expect you to come here. Since you¡¯re here, I¡¯ll leave the matter of little Rosette¡¯s recovery to you. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since she¡¯s Yu Yu¡¯s daughter, although I haven¡¯t touched this poison before, I still have the song family¡¯s medical book by My side. I¡¯ll definitely save this child. ¡± Song Zhi nodded seriously. Ling Shitian heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯ve been tired for many days. Take Care of little rose first. Call me if you need me. I¡¯ll go rest first. ¡± Ling Shitian left after he finished speaking. Song Zhi, on the other hand, began to focus on examining Tang Xiaowei again. He was even more serious than before. On the other side, Su Jin, who had been in the audience the whole time, looked curiously at Tang Xiaowei, who was still unconscious. Now, he felt that Tang Xiaowei had an aura that especially attracted him. He did not expect that her mother would be someone that the highly skilled doctor Lu knew. Based on what Doctor Lu said, Doctor Lu must have liked Tang Xiaowei¡¯s mother before. Also, he did not expect that Doctor Lu used to be surnamed Song. Su Jin secretly sent a message and instructed his men to immediately investigate Tang Xiaowei, Song Zhi, and Ling Shitian. Only then did he sit on the Sofa in the room and continue to stand guard. An hour later, Song Zhi was holding a Syringe. The syringe contained the blood that he had just extracted from Tang Xiaowei¡¯s body. Tang Xiaowei was still unconscious and her face was still pale. Song Zhi looked at her face that had been wiped clean and realized that it was almost exactly the same as Shangguan Yuyu¡¯s face. He felt suffocated for a moment. There were still some traces of blood on her face that had not been wiped clean, and he felt that she looked like Shangguan Yuyu Now that the traces of blood had been wiped clean, she looked even more like Shangguan Yuyu. Therefore, he hurriedly came back to his senses and instructed the maid beside him, ¡°take good care of this child. I¡¯m going back to the infirmary. ¡± Song Zhi turned around and saw that Su Jin was still there. ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯ve taken some of the child¡¯s blood to take a look at her. I should be able to produce an antidote soon. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard a lot from all of you just now. Is She poisoned? And she inherited it from her mother? ¡± Su Jin stood up and asked amiably. Song Zhi nodded and said, ¡°yes, the poison was injected into her grandmother by someone from the Song family. It¡¯s hereditary. That¡¯s why her mother bled like this more than ten years ago. Now, I didn¡¯t expect the child to be poisoned as well. ¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that your family poisoned her? ¡± Su Jin looked at Song Zhi wickedly. Song Zhi was stunned for a moment before he nodded and said, ¡°that¡¯s right. It was my uncle who poisoned little rose¡¯s grandmother. I only found out about it later. ¡± ¡°Dr. Lu, should I continue calling you Dr. Lu in the future? Or Dr. Song? ¡± Su Jin had just listened to Song Zhi for a while and knew that Song Zhi was not a bad person. Especially in the past ten years, Song Zhi had treated many high-ranking officials and nobles in the Royal Palace of Country K. His medical skills were very brilliant, and he had a good personality. He was a person worthy of respect. Therefore, Su Jin respected him quite a lot. ¡°You should call me Dr. Lu. After all, I¡¯ve been called Lu Zhi here for more than ten years. I¡¯m used to it. ¡± Song Zhi thought for a moment and sighed. Su Jin nodded and said, ¡°Then, Dr. Lu, you can go back to the infirmary first. During the process of making the antidote, if you need anything, you can contact me directly. ¡± Su Jin did not know why, but he really wanted to cure Tang Xiaowei. He did not want to see her vomit blood and faint like she did today. ¡°thank you in advance. After all, making the antidote for this poison will indeed require a lot of things that I can¡¯t find for the time being. When I need it, I¡¯ll come to you. ¡± Lu Zhi smiled gently. ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll be waiting for you anytime. ¡± Su Jin also smiled lightly. He had known someone for a long time and was someone worthy of his respect. The smile on his face went straight to the bottom of his eyes. Very soon, Lu Zhi left with the tube of blood. Not long after Lu Zhi left, Su Jin took a glance at Tang Xiaowei who was still unconscious and left as well. When Tang Xiaowei woke up, it was already the next morning. Chapter 368 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION She vaguely remembered that her illness flared up last night and she was in excruciating pain in the bathroom. When she finally saw Su Jin, she was in so much pain that she fainted in his arms. She could not care less at that time and she was not conscious either. Thinking about it now, she instantly felt very awkward. But now, she was lying on the bed. It was not in the bathroom that she remembered from before, nor was it in Su Jin¡¯s arms. The clothes on her body had also been changed, and the blood stains on her body had been cleaned up very well. She wanted to know what had happened after yesterday. She called the maid over to ask, and only then did she know what had happened after she fainted yesterday. That included Doctor Lu who had promised to save her in the palace, and Su Jin who seemed to be very worried about her. The maid had helped her change her clothes. She immediately got up and went to look for Ling Shitian, wanting to ask whether Doctor Lu could cure her or not. She found Ling Shitian in this restaurant. Ling Shitian was eating breakfast. When he saw her coming down, he said with a smile, ¡°Little Rosette, you¡¯re awake? Tell them what you want to eat and let them prepare it for you. ¡± He pointed at the maid and chef beside him. Tang Xiaowei casually said a few breakfast names, then pulled out a chair and sat beside Ling Shitian. She asked anxiously, ¡°Uncle Tian, tell me the truth. Is this doctor Lu a member of the song family? ¡± Ling Shitian was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said, ¡°Little Rosette, why would you ask that? ¡± Tang Xiaowei supported her chin with her hand She said, ¡°I just asked the maid about what happened after I fainted yesterday. Then, I found out that Doctor Lu came over and that you seem to know Doctor Lu. And because you seem to be in a much better mood after Doctor Lu came, I suspect that he¡¯s a member of the song family. ¡± ¡°You little lass, you¡¯re not too stupid. That¡¯s right, he¡¯s from the song family. He used to be my classmate and also your parents¡¯ classmate. Although he¡¯s from the song family, he¡¯s not a bad person. He promised to save you. ¡°So, this time, we came here just like you said. Our luck is very good. ¡± Ling Shitian smiled Like a loving old man. Unfortunately, because he had been injected with blood charm before, he looked like he was only around 30 years old. Sigh, this feeling was a little strange. ¡°really? Then I can rest assured, right? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was also very happy after hearing it. A hint of worry flashed in Ling Shitian¡¯s eyes. Although Song Zhi was a member of the song family, Song Zhi had never come into contact with this kind of poison. He did not know when he would be able to produce an antidote. However, he did not want to scare little rosette, so he nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With my uncle Tian and that old man Song Zhi around, we won¡¯t let anything happen to you. ¡± They both deeply loved Tang Xiaowei¡¯s mother, Shangguan Yu. Therefore, towards Shangguan Yu¡¯s child, Ling Shitian and Song Zhi both had the idea of protecting her and watching her grow up healthily. Tang Xiaowei and Ling Shitian had breakfast together. Ling Shitian went back to his room to deal with his matters. Tang Xiaowei found the song family easily. Moreover, the song family did not hate her, and they were even willing to make an antidote for her. She also asked clearly. Song Zhi was not the one who poisoned her grandmother, and he was also not the one who did evil to her parents Therefore, Tang Xiaowei could finally relax and rest all day. Su Xiaoqi, on the other hand, would come to play with her every day. Because Su Xiaoqi often came, Su Jin would also come occasionally. However, very soon, Tang Xiaowei began to feel that Su Jin gave her a terrifying feeling. Su Jin actually kept staring at her, and his gaze was very strange, making her feel as if she could not run away if he had his eyes on her. He stared at her, not afraid of being discovered by others. Every time she turned around and found that he was looking at her, she would panic. However, he still revealed an amiable smile, and his gaze never left her. She felt that Su Jin, who appeared to be gentle and amiable on the surface, was actually a terrifyingly domineering man. After all, he was a prince, and she was living in their house at the moment. Therefore, Tang Xiaowei did not dare to chase him away. Therefore, every time Su Jin and Su Xiaoqi came over, Tang Xiaowei would casually greet him and ignore her. Her illness was still acting up every day. After doctor Lu took the blood and left that day, he rarely appeared again. He would occasionally come over to check on her body and tell her to rest well before leaving She did not know when he would be able to produce the antidote. She had been waiting. Hence, she waited for more than 20 days. That day. Su Xiaoqi said that there was a place on the island with an especially beautiful scenery. She wanted to bring her out to take a look. She said that it would be very boring to see her stay in the palace the whole time. It was already noon when her illness acted up. Thinking that the next time her illness acted up would still be at night, Tang Xiaowei nodded and agreed to go out with Su Xiaoqi. The place they went to was a beautiful mountain villa. This place was private, which meant that it belonged to the royal family. Hence, the security was tight. Other than the people from the royal family who would occasionally come, no one else could enter. It was also because Su Xiaoqi liked Tang Xiaowei very much and treated her like her own sister that Tang Xiaowei was able to enter. However, when Tang Xiaowei and Su Xiaoqi got off the car when they arrived at their destination, they realized that a car was approaching from the small road behind them. It was a silver limited-edition custom-made sports car. The car stopped not far away from them, and Su Jin got off the car in a dashing manner. ¡°Xiaoqi, Xiaowei, why didn¡¯t you call me when you went out? I can still be your escort when I¡¯m here, can¡¯t I? ¡± Su Jin smiled wickedly and walked elegantly in front of the two of them. Tang Xiaowei smiled. Su Xiaoqi jogged forward and hugged her brother¡¯s arm. She smiled and said, ¡°brother, I thought you¡¯d have a lot of things to do today, that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t call you. You won¡¯t blame me, right? ¡± Su Jin patted his sister¡¯s head and said in a doting tone, ¡°silly girl, of course not. ¡± After he finished speaking, he looked at Tang Xiaowei with a gentle gaze. During this period of time, he realized that she was becoming more and more attractive to him. Due to her poor health, she was always gentle and quiet, but it was this gentleness and quietness that made him feel that she was not like other women at all It made him feel that she was not like other women at all. After all, he was a prince. The other women who wanted to get close to him were the kind of people who would go all out to seduce and seduce him. He did not like women with that kind of personality at all. Instead, what he liked was Tang Xiaowei¡¯s quiet and beautiful personality. ¡°Xiaowei, shall we go in together? ¡± He smiled gently at her. The smile in his eyes had already reached the bottom of his eyes. Tang Xiaowei smiled and nodded. Therefore, the brother and sister walked in front while Su Xiaoqi held her brother¡¯s hand and said something, chattering and innocent and cute. Su Jin smiled as if he was listening attentively. Chapter 369 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION However, he was clearly distracted. He would turn around and look at Tang Xiaowei after taking a few steps. Tang Xiaowei was walking right behind them. Behind Tang Xiaowei were a few bodyguards. Tang Xiaowei could faintly sense the change in Su Jin¡¯s attitude towards her, as well as his increasingly impudent gaze. She began to suspect his intentions. However, he did not say it out loud. Therefore, sensing that he was looking at her, she turned around and looked at the garden beside her, pretending not to notice his gaze. Fortunately, he did not stare at her all the time, so she did not feel uncomfortable all over. Soon, the group of people walked through the garden path and arrived in front of the main villa of the villa. There were already servants who had prepared a lot of food on the lawn. There were tables, chairs, umbrellas, and even a barbecue grill. At this moment, there was also a chef who was roasting food beside the barbecue grill. When everyone saw that they had arrived, they hurriedly bowed respectfully and greeted them. Only then did Tang Xiaowei know that Su Xiaoqi had brought her here today to eat barbecue. ¡°Sister Xiaowei, what do you like to eat? I¡¯ll get my brother to help us grill. How about it? ¡± Su Xiaoqi skipped over to Tang Xiaowei and raised her head to ask her with a smile. Tang Xiaowei casually mentioned some of her favorite foods in the past. Upon hearing this, Su Xiaoqi ran to the barbecue grill happily and spoke to Su Jin, who had already taken off his jacket and was rolling up his shirt sleeves. Tang Xiaowei simply found a chair to sit on. During this period of time, she realized that her illness had not flared up yet. Her body was also very weak and she kept feeling sleepy and wanted to sleep. She faintly suspected that her illness might have started to worsen again. However, she had yet to meet Dr. Lu, so she did not say this out loud. As for the others, she did not want to tell them now because she was afraid of scaring them. She planned to tell Dr. Lu when she met him in two days¡¯time. Then, she would ask Dr. Lu how her body was now. She was originally sitting, but after sitting for a while, she suddenly felt very tired and sleepy, so she leaned on the table. The table was covered with a very beautiful tablecloth, and it was very clean. After she laid down on it, she slowly closed her eyes. On the other side. Su Xiaoqi was holding a lot of food in her hands and was happily learning how to barbecue under the guidance of the chef. Beside her, Su Jin was also cooking seriously. However, when he suddenly turned around to look at Tang Xiaowei, he realized that she was not looking at them, but lying on the table, as if she was sleeping. He was stunned for a moment, and then he stopped what he was doing. What was wrong with her? Was she very tired? Or was she feeling unwell somewhere? ¡°brother, your food is all burnt. Why didn¡¯t you grill it properly? This is what sister Xiaowei likes to eat, ¡± Su Xiaoqi hurriedly reminded him when she realized that the food her brother had grilled was all burnt. Only then did Su Jin come back to his senses. However, he did not answer his sister. Instead, he instructed the bodyguard beside him, ¡°go and see what¡¯s wrong with Miss Tang. Are you feeling unwell somewhere? ¡± The bodyguard immediately nodded and walked towards Tang Xiaowei. Only then did Su Jin lower his head and continue grilling. Su Xiaoqi had already finished grilling a string of tofu slices. She excitedly brushed a lot of chilies before opening her mouth to bite off a slice with a smile. ¡°This is my first time grilling the first string. It¡¯ll definitely be very delicious. ¡± ¡°Brother Jin, sister Xiaoqi, what are you two doing? ¡± Suddenly, a pleasantly surprised female voice came from afar. Su Jin and Su Xiaoqi both raised their heads and looked in the direction where the voice came from. Upon seeing this, Su Xiaoqi and Su Jin both frowned slightly. On a small path in the distance, two young women were walking towards them. Behind them were two tall bodyguards. The two women walking in front of them, one of whom was wearing a red one-piece dress, was Su Jin¡¯s cousin, Su Rou. The other one was Su Rou¡¯s friend, Wei Xi. Wei Xi always wore a white dress and her long hair fluttered in the wind, making her look extremely delicate. She liked to look like a weakling to gain the respect of others. Although Su Rou did not have the status of a princess, she was still a member of the royal family. Therefore, she often went to various places in the royal family to play. Of course, she would bring her good friend Wei Xi along every time. On the other hand, Wei Xi, Su Jin, and Su Xiaoqi did not like her very much. This was because every time she appeared, she would pester Su Jin. Even though Su Jin was unwilling to pay attention to her, she would always put on a pitiful look every time, making others think that Su Jin had done something to her without them knowing. This was especially so for Su Rou. She was very carefree and always felt that her good friend Wei Xi was so pitiful that she was on the verge of crying. She must have been bullied by Su Jin. Su Rou¡¯s name was Su Rou, but in fact, she was very unscrupulous and acted like a silly big sister. Su Jin and Su Xiaoqi always felt that it was enough for people like Su Rou and Wei Xi to become friends. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Su Jin didn¡¯t care about these things in the past and that he still had to care about the face of the royal family and give Su Rou some face, Su Jin would have dealt with Wei Xi long ago. But today, if Wei Xi dared to say anything or do anything that made him uncomfortable, he would definitely not let her off so easily! He did not care whether Wei Xi was Su Rou¡¯s idiot friend or not. Su Jin looked in the direction of Tang Xiaowei without anyone noticing. He noticed that she was still lying on the dining table, and his eyes were filled with gentleness. After that, Su Jin and Su Xiaoqi ignored Su Rou. They glanced at Su Rou, turned around, and continued with what they were doing. Su Rou and Wei Xi approached from afar. They quickly felt a little awkward when they realized that Su Jin and Su Xiaoqi were ignoring them. Although Su Jin did not pay much attention to them in the past, Su Xiaoqi was willing to pay attention to Su Rou. Su Rou held Wei Xi¡¯s hand and did not care that she had just shouted for someone to ignore her. She was prepared to run over to Su Jin¡¯s place with Wei Xi. However, Wei Xi¡¯s gaze landed on Tang Xiaowei, who was sitting at the dining table. Wei Xi stopped in her tracks and pointed in Tang Xiaowei¡¯s direction with a resentful tone. She was on the verge of tears. ¡°Xiao Rou, look. Is that woman over there the one we heard about? The person they¡¯re talking about? ¡± Su Rou also stopped in her tracks and followed Wei Xi¡¯s finger. When she saw Tang Xiaowei, she was a little surprised. ¡°which woman? ¡± Wei Xi secretly cursed Su Rou for being an idiot, but she looked like she was about to cry With a pitiful expression, she said, ¡°Xiao Rou, she¡¯s the one that people are talking about. She seems to like brother Jin. Didn¡¯t you bring me here today to help me? Are you going to watch me and brother Jin get separated by that woman who appeared out of nowhere? ¡± After saying that, Wei Xi wiped her eyes as if she was being bullied by someone else. She looked like a victim. Chapter 370 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION When Su Rou heard that.. She immediately nodded. ¡°Xiao Xi, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely help you. Brother Jin will definitely be yours. I¡¯ll help you chase away all the other women who want to get close to him. Don¡¯t cry. You¡¯re my best friend. I can still help you with this small favor. ¡± Wei Xi was secretly pleased when she heard that. However, she put on a delicate expression and nodded gently. Then, she pulled Su Rou¡¯s hand and shook it. Wei Xi said weakly, ¡°Xiao Rou, you¡¯re really nice. I knew you were my best friend. You would definitely help me. Back then, in order to save you in school, I was slapped by a few seniors. I knew you were a good person back then, so I decided that no matter how others bullied me, I wanted to be friends with you. ¡± Su Rou recalled that back in school, Wei Xi was slapped by a few hooligan seniors in order to help her. She felt extremely touched. It was also at that time that she started to treat Wei Xi as a good friend. After that, she was willing to give anything to Wei Xi as a good friend. Furthermore, after she found out that Wei Xi liked Su Jin, she agreed to help Wei Xi and let Wei Xi marry Su Jin. Although she had yet to succeed, she could still help prevent other women from getting close to Su Jin. Therefore, when she saw that Su Jin and Su Xiaoqi had ignored them just now, Su Jin and Su Xiaoqi were roasting food again. Therefore, Su Rou¡¯s gaze landed on Tang Xiaowei. She held Wei Xi¡¯s hand and walked towards Tang Xiaowei. ¡°Xiaoxi, let¡¯s go over and teach that woman who tried to seduce and seduce brother Jin a lesson. Then, we¡¯ll chase her away. ¡± Although Wei Xi really wanted to see Su Jin and stay by his side, she also wanted to eat the food that he was roasting right now. However, she also wanted to chase away the woman beside Su Jin. Therefore, she nodded and walked towards Tang Xiaowei with Su Rou. Tang Xiaowei had just been woken up by a bodyguard. The bodyguard asked her if she was feeling unwell. Although Tang Xiaowei was still a little sleepy, she did not continue sleeping. She shook her head at the bodyguard and said that she was fine. The bodyguard was about to leave. However, Su Rou and the rest had already walked over. ¡°Hey, are you that shameless woman who suddenly appeared out of nowhere and came to seduce my brother Jin? ¡± As a member of the royal family, Su Rou had been pampered since she was young and had a very arrogant personality. Besides Wei Xi, her elders, and those with a higher status than her, she was not afraid of anyone else around her. She did not put anyone else in her eyes either. Therefore, she did not put Tang Xiaowei in her eyes at all despite her aggressive attitude. When Wei Xi saw that Su Rou had helped her to yell at Tang Xiaowei the moment she arrived, Wei Xi immediately put on a weak expression and looked at Tang Xiaowei resentfully She said, ¡°who are you? Don¡¯t you know that brother Jin and I are a couple? Why did you steal my brother Jin? You¡¯re really annoying and vicious. ¡± Wei Xi cried as she spoke. If there were still people around who did not know the truth, they would definitely think that Tang Xiaowei had really stolen her man. However, Tang Xiaowei was really speechless when she saw these two women who had suddenly appeared and were yelling and hating at her. She looked at them calmly and did not get up. Instead, she continued to sit on the chair and said, ¡°who are you? Did you get the wrong person? ¡± They were saying that she had stolen their man. They must be here to make fun of her. Since when had she stolen someone else¡¯s man? Also, that woman who cried pitifully was really disgusting. She didn¡¯t even know what was going on and yet she was crying here, making it seem like someone owed her. Her White Lotus attributes were also worth it. This was the first time Tang Xiaowei had seen such a person. She really felt that it was strange. ¡°You still have the nerve to deny it. If you didn¡¯t steal brother Jin, why would you come here? ¡± Su Rou questioned angrily when she saw her good friend crying. Wei Xi saw that Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t seem like someone who was easy to bully, so she didn¡¯t say anything. She just continued to cry, and the more she cried, the more pitiful she became. It was as if Tang Xiaowei bullied her and hit her. Tang Xiaowei was really speechless at the sudden appearance of these two inexplicably crazy women. ¡°please understand the situation before you act arrogantly, okay? ¡± Tang Xiaowei finally stood up She said coldly, ¡°first of all, I don¡¯t know you, and I¡¯m not the person who stole your men like you said. Also, why am I here? It was Su Xiaoqi who invited me here. Is there anything else? ¡± ¡°You¡­ why are you so fierce? ¡± Wei Xi cried even louder, as if she was afraid of Tang Xiaowei, and threw herself into Su Rou¡¯s arms ¡­ Su Rou was so angry that her face was almost contorted. She patted her good friend, Wei Xi, on the shoulder to comfort her Then, she stared at Tang Xiaowei gloomily and said, ¡°you clearly seduced and seduced brother Jin, and now you still have the cheek to deny it. I must drive you out of our country. You¡¯re not allowed to stay here anymore. ¡± ¡°Su Rou, who do you think you are? Who Do you think you are? Who Do you think you have to chase away? ¡± Suddenly, an even gloomier male voice sounded. The few of them looked over and saw that Su Jin had already washed his hands and was walking over with Su Xiaoqi. Behind them, a few servants were holding plates of food in their hands. The food that they had just grilled was placed on the plates, and it looked extremely delicious. It was steaming hot, and the air was gradually filled with the fragrance of the food. ¡°Su Rou, if you want to play here, brother and I won¡¯t stop you. However, the woman beside you isn¡¯t from the Royal Family. You have to chase her out. Otherwise, you can leave immediately as well. ¡± Su Xiaoqi was usually such an innocent and naive little girl who loved to smile At this moment, she was also looking at her cousin, Su Rou, angrily. Su Rou¡¯s words and the way Wei Xi looked just now made Su Xiaoqi and Su Jin feel very disgusted and uncomfortable. Upon hearing this, Wei Xi immediately trembled all over. Then, she looked at Su Jin with eyes full of love and called him pitifully, ¡°brother Jin¡­ ¡± Su Jin only felt a wave of disgust. In the past, when he did not have anyone he liked, he felt extremely uncomfortable when Wei Xi pestered him. This time, there was someone he liked, and the person he liked was standing right there. When he heard Wei Xi calling him that again, he only felt like tearing Wei Xi¡¯s mouth apart. He would only give up if he threw her into the sea to feed the sharks. ¡°Men, throw that woman out. If she dares to appear in the Royal Family¡¯s territory again, throw her into the sea to feed the sharks, ¡± Su Jin thought unhappily as he ordered the bodyguards at the side coldly. Thereupon, two bodyguards immediately went forward and grabbed Wei Xi and dragged her out. Wei Xi was anxious. After she knew Su Rou¡¯s identity, she pretended to save Su Rou and became Su Rou¡¯s savior. Chapter 371 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Because of this, Wei Xi took advantage of Su Rou. Moreover, because of Su Rou, she, a commoner, became acquainted with many nobles. Because of this, she met Su Jin and fell in love with him. She wholeheartedly wanted to marry him and become the princess of this country. However, Su Jin had never paid any attention to her all this while and disliked her very much. At the very least, she could still rely on Su Rou to constantly enter and leave the royal family¡¯s territory. She would always have the chance to meet Su Jin. However, today, she heard that this woman who suddenly appeared appeared more than 20 days ago, and Prince Jin had been seeing this woman all this time. Wei Xi was very afraid. If she could not see Su Jin from now on, Su Jin would really become someone else¡¯s husband in the future. She shouted desperately, ¡°Rourou, save me! I DIDN¡¯T DO ANYTHING WRONG! Why are you chasing me away Rourou, I¡¯m your savior! Don¡¯t you want to see me anymore ¡°Are you just going to watch as brother Jin bullies me because of that woman? ¡± She put on a pitiful look and did not forget to draw the fire onto Tang Xiaowei Su Rou was shocked when she heard Su Jin¡¯s voice just now. At that moment, she was woken up by her good friend¡¯s shout. She glanced at Wei Xi, who was being dragged away, and glared at Tang Xiaowei angrily Then, she persuaded Su Jin earnestly, ¡°brother Jin, have you been bewitched by this woman? Don¡¯t you know that Xiaoxi loves you the most? Why did you bully Xiaoxi like this and not chase away the woman beside you? ¡± ¡°Su Rou, I think you were bewitched by someone. Did Wei Xi Control Your Soul? ¡± Su Jin looked at Su rou coldly. He felt that his cousin was really hopeless. She was an idiot and a pig head. Wei Xi was such a pretentious and vain woman. He had no idea how Su Rou became good friends with Wei Xi. Su Xiaoqi also looked at SU rou angrily. ¡°cousin, you¡¯re obviously older than me, but why is your Iq so low? ¡± ¡°Who does my brother like? Is it something you can interfere with? ¡± ¡°Besides, that Wei Xi, you¡¯re clinging to your identity and taking advantage of you. Don¡¯t you know that? ¡± ¡°How dare you say that my brother was bewitched by sister Xiaowei? I think you¡¯re the one with a pig¡¯s brain who was treated like a puppet by Wei Xi. ¡°. ¡°No one bullied her, yet she only knows how to cry. She even cried like someone had killed her parents. When she was taken away, she kept asking you to remember that she saved you. So, let me ask you, when did she save you? ¡± ¡°How much grace did you have to help her so many times? Yet, she¡¯s still unwilling to accept it, and she still hopes that you¡¯ll always help her? ¡± Su Rou was completely stunned on the spot. This was the first time she had been taught a lesson by Su Jin and Su Xiaoqi. It was also the first time she had heard Su Xiaoqi say so many things in a fit of anger. Although these words were not pleasant to hear, they had even scolded her. However, they suddenly reminded her. She began to recall that Wei Xi had once saved her, but he had only blocked a slap in the face for her. In fact, if Wei Xi had not come over to block her, Su Rou would have had bodyguards by her side to stop her. However, at that time, Su Rou still felt that Wei Xi was very kind. In the next two to three years, Wei Xi was by her side. Because she was her good friend, she also had the mentality of treating Wei Xi as a good friend. Therefore, Wei Xi received a lot of benefits from her. For example, Wei Xi ran to her side and cried, saying that her entire family had no place to live. After that, she vaguely mentioned that she had saved her before. Therefore, Su Rou took out her pocket money and bought a house for Wei Xi¡¯s family. For example, Wei Xi would always come to her house to play with her and take a fancy to her things. As long as Wei Xi cried weakly and said that she really wanted these things, Su rou would also give them to Wei Xi. Wei Xi had been taking advantage of all these benefits for the past two to three years. However, because Su Rou treated Wei Xi as a good friend, she did not care about anything else. However, today, when she saw Su Jin and Su Xiaoqi, she was very angry and made it clear that she did not like Wei Xi very much. Only then did Su Rou realize that brother Jin really did not like Wei Xi. Unlike what Wei Xi had said, brother Jin also had a good impression of Wei Xi. Therefore, Su Rou vaguely felt that Wei Xi had mentioned saving her before he left, and she felt displeased. In the past two to three years, Wei Xi had always mentioned saving her like this. In fact, Su Rou could not hold it in any longer. Today, after being scolded by Su Jin and Su Xiaoqi, she seemed to have understood everything. She apologized to Su Jin, Su Xiaoqi, and Tang Xiaowei stiffly, then turned around and walked out. Su Rou thought that she should treat Wei Xi more seriously in the future and stop pouring her heart out like before. Looking at Su Rou¡¯s back view, Su Xiaoqi asked in surprise, ¡°brother, do you think cousin has figured it out? will she still be ordered around by Wei Xi like how she was before? ¡± Su Jin sneered, ¡°if SU rou still doesn¡¯t understand, then she¡¯s no longer qualified to be a member of the Su family. I can remind mother to not appear in the Imperial Palace in the future so as not to taint her eyes. ¡± Su Xiaoqi blinked her eyes. Her brother¡¯s move was very vicious. If Su Rou still wanted to be a fool even though she still couldn¡¯t figure it out, then Su Rou wouldn¡¯t be able to enter the Imperial Palace in the future. Therefore, she didn¡¯t think about Su Rou anymore. She looked at Tang Xiaowei at the side and asked worriedly, ¡°sister Xiaowei, did they bully you just now? We were standing far away and didn¡¯t notice that the two of them came to find trouble with you, so we came a little late. ¡± Su Jin also looked at her seriously. ¡°They didn¡¯t bully you, right? ¡± Tang Xiaowei shook her head at the two of them and said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t bullied. I didn¡¯t even make a move when you guys came. Speaking of which, they were the ones who were unlucky in the end. ¡± Because in the end, Wei Xi was dragged away and Su Rou was also scolded. Tang Xiaowei smiled and sat down after saying that. Su Jin and Su Xiaoqi looked at each other. It was good that Tang Xiaowei wasn¡¯t bullied and wasn¡¯t angry because of Su Rou and Wei Xi¡¯s appearance and disturbance just now. Therefore, Su Xiaoqi also sat down beside Tang Xiaowei and pushed the food that Su Jin had baked in front of Tang Xiaowei She smiled and said, ¡°sister Xiaowei, try it. This is brother¡¯s new dish. It must be very delicious. You like Chili, so he put a lot of it in it. ¡± Su Jin looked at her expectantly and said, ¡°try it. ¡± Tang Xiaowei could not refuse. She picked up a piece of cured meat that had been roasted and pickled because she liked it. However, when the cured meat that was filled with the fragrance of meat and barbecue was placed to her mouth, Tang Xiaowei¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Chapter 372 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION The cured meat in her hand fell onto the dining table. She covered her mouth in discomfort and lowered her head to retch. ¡°retch¡­ ¡± Her actions scared Su Jin, who was looking forward to it, and Su Xiaoqi, who was about to eat the skewers. Su Jin frowned and quickly put his arm around her shoulder. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Su Xiaoqi put down the skewers she was about to eat and looked at her worriedly. ¡°Sister Xiaowei, is it really that bad? ¡± After saying that, Su Xiaoqi glanced at her brother in disgust. Tang Xiaowei retched for quite a while before she felt slightly better. Only then did she realize that Su Jin was hugging her shoulders. She hurriedly pushed her away and explained awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I might be feeling a little sick to my stomach, so I can¡¯t eat the barbecue anymore. The barbecue is still very good. It¡¯s my fault. ¡± She sat back down on the chair and pulled out a tissue to cover her mouth. Her face was Pale. Su Jin did not mind that she did not like the food he grilled. He was just worried about her health. Hearing her words, he felt a little relieved. Then, he moved all the food that would make her want to throw up away so that the smell would not reach her. Tang Xiaowei noticed his small movements and gave him a faint smile. Then, she stood up and said, ¡°you guys continue eating. I¡¯m going to the bathroom to wash up. ¡± ¡°someone, lead the way for Miss Tang. ¡± Su Jin immediately instructed the maid beside him. Thereupon, a maid came forward and led Tang Xiaowei to the bathroom of the villa. On the lawn, Su Jin and Su Xiaoqi were sitting opposite each other. Su Xiaoqi was eating the delicious barbecue while scolding her brother, ¡°brother, no matter how bad your cooking skills are, you can¡¯t make sister Xiaowei throw up just by smelling it. I know you rarely cook, but you¡¯re too weak this time. ¡± After saying that, Su Xiaoqi even bit off a large piece of roasted potato chips that were very golden in color. MMM, delicious. She narrowed her eyes happily because of the delicious food. Su Jin¡¯s expression was indifferent. He did not explain whether the barbecue was delicious or not. He looked at his sister¡¯s eating style and said, ¡°aren¡¯t you afraid of gaining weight after eating so many potatoes? ¡± ¡°brother, can you shut up? ¡± Su Xiaoqi was angry and glared at Su Jin. So what if she liked eating potatoes? So what if she gained weight. ¡°You take your time to eat. I need to go to the washroom too. ¡± Su Jin suddenly stood up and turned around to walk into the villa. Su Xiaoqi was stunned at first, then she secretly laughed. Was brother going to accompany sister Xiaowei? She especially liked sister Xiaowei. It was not only because sister Xiaowei had saved her life before and did not ask her to repay the debt, but also because sister Xiaowei did not treat Su Rou the way Wei Xi treated Su Rou. Therefore, Su Xiaoqi was used to seeing people like Wei Xi who loved Vanity and took advantage of others just because of a small favor. Su Xiaoqi liked Tang Xiaowei even more because she saved someone¡¯s life but did not want anything. Therefore, Su Xiaoqi liked Tang Xiaowei very much. When they first met on the ship, she had the intention to introduce her brother to sister Xiaowei. But at that time, her brother didn¡¯t have this intention, and sister Xiaowei also didn¡¯t have this intention. However, after spending more than 20 days together, Su Xiaoqi realized that her brother seemed to have begun to care about sister Xiaowei. This was a good thing. Su Xiaoqi happily ate the KEBABS. She was so beautiful that she thought that her brother might be able to marry sister Xiaowei this year. If they could have the wedding this year, she could even be a bridesmaid. HMM, not bad. On the other side. Tang Xiaowei, who had no idea that Su Xiaoqi was imagining her, was led by the maid into the bathroom in the villa. However, when she closed the bathroom door, she stood in front of the sink and used her hands to support the sink. She looked at her pale face in the mirror. The feeling of nausea and vomiting just now was very familiar. It was not the feeling that she felt when her illness flared up every day. Because it was not the time for her illness to flare up. Moreover, there would be blood every time she vomited. But this time, there was no blood, and there was nothing at all. She suddenly remembered that she had once been pregnant with a child. That was how it was when she vomited during pregnancy. It was just that the child was not fated to be with her. It was ruined by that slut, Huangfu Yuner. But now, her situation was very similar to when she was pregnant. She remembered that she and Huangfu Qiye had been on his private island for three days. Because she was on the island and because she felt that her life might not have much time left, she could not get pregnant, so she had never used contraception. Now, could it be that she was pregnant? She was very suspicious. But she could not be sure. She could only wait until she returned to her residence before she went to find a doctor to take a look. She turned on the TAP and stretched out her hands, which had gradually become thin and Pale because of her unhealthy body. Her hands were so thin that there was no extra flesh on them, as if they were just skin and bones. She began to tremble. If she was really pregnant. Could she safely give birth to a child because of her illness? If she was really pregnant, it was impossible for her to abort the child. Even if she did not go to look for Huangfu Qiye in the future, she would never see him again because he had another woman now. However, if she really had a child with him, she would not give up. She did not protect the child from before. If she was really pregnant this time and her body could accept it, she wanted to give birth to the child and raise it by herself in the future. She took a handful of water and pressed her face into the water. After a few seconds, she raised her head and looked at herself in the mirror. Her face was full of water and her face had become a little red because she had just held her breath. Only then did she feel a little satisfied. Doctor Lu had promised to treat her. Therefore, if she was really pregnant, she would definitely be able to give birth to the child safely. She quickly washed her face clean and wiped the water off her face. After sorting out her emotions in the washroom, she pushed the door open and prepared to leave. Just as the door was pushed open, she saw a handsome man standing in the corridor. She was slightly surprised. Wasn¡¯t he outside? Why was he here? If he wanted to go to the washroom, he would have gone to the men¡¯s washroom next door. Then, was he standing in the corridor waiting for her? Su Jin immediately turned around when he heard her voice. A smile appeared on his lips when he saw her. He asked gently and walked towards her. ¡°Are you feeling better? ¡± Tang Xiaowei felt much more relaxed when she saw that he was very calm and did not put any pressure on her. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m feeling much better now. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go out. ¡± ¡°You can¡¯t smell the barbecue now, so it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t go out. I¡¯ll get the kitchen to prepare some light food to nourish your stomach. Let¡¯s go to the dining room, ¡± Su Jin said flatly and took the lead to walk towards the dining room in the villa. He was walking at a steady pace It was as if he was matching her speed. Tang Xiaowei was slightly surprised that he could take care of her in such a manner. Chapter 373 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Indeed, she could no longer smell the more stimulating smell of the barbecue. Otherwise, she would feel like throwing up again. However, she was also a little hungry. It would be even better if he had someone prepare some light and nourishing food for her stomach. ¡°thank you. ¡± She walked behind him and thanked him. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite. After all, you and I are friends. Moreover, you once saved Xiao Qi from that terrifying place. We¡¯re all very grateful to you. ¡± Su Jin turned around and gave her a serious look. His eyes seemed to be filled with affection for her. Tang Xiaowei was shocked and hurriedly said, ¡°actually, I was just trying to save myself back then. I didn¡¯t do much, so I don¡¯t deserve to be hung up on like this. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. If you don¡¯t like to hear it, I¡¯ll try my best to keep it to a minimum. ¡± Su Jin could sense that she didn¡¯t like to hear such words. He even hurriedly stopped the topic because he heard her tone was a little anxious and was afraid that she would be afraid. Tang Xiaowei began to feel uncomfortable. She kept feeling that Su Jin was a little too gentle towards her. This was unlike the Su Jin who was smiling but was actually a little cold when they first met. She fell silent and did not speak again. Su Jin did not say anything more when he saw the silence. Soon, he brought her to the dining room of the villa. Indeed, a few plates of light and delicious food were already placed on the dining table in the dining room, and they were steaming hot. Su Jin was afraid that she would not like to be stared at by him. He walked her to the door and stood still. ¡°You can eat alone first. I¡¯ll go outside to check on Xiao Qi. If we leave, she¡¯ll get into a fight soon. ¡± ¡°Okay, sure. ¡± Tang Xiaowei heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that he did not intend to accompany her. Su Jin did not know whether to laugh or cry when he saw how relieved he was. As expected, she did not like him getting close to her. As he turned around and left, he thought to himself that the person he liked for the first time did not seem to have any feelings for him at all. Then, what should he do next? Su Jin walked out of the villa. Su Xiaoqi saw her handsome brother walking towards her from afar. She hurriedly waved her hand and said, ¡°brother, why are you here alone? Where¡¯s sister Xiaowei? ¡± ¡°She has an upset stomach. I¡¯ve asked the kitchen to prepare some light food for her. Don¡¯t bother her, I¡¯ll come and have a barbecue with you. ¡± Su Jin strode over and sat down beside Su Xiaoqi. Then, he picked up the skewers that he had just grilled He began to enjoy them elegantly. After hearing her brother¡¯s explanation, Su Xiaoqi did not pursue the matter any further. Thus, she continued to eat her favorite skewers. ¡­ ¡­ In the dining room of the villa. Although Tang Xiaowei felt hungry, her appetite was not good. She could not eat anymore after eating a little. After she left the dining room, she realized that Su Jin and Su Xiaoqi were still chatting and eating skewers outside, so she did not disturb them. She asked the servants if she could take a stroll in the garden at the back of the villa. The servants had just received orders from Su Jin to give Tang Xiaowei whatever she wanted, so they did not stop her. Instead, they personally accompanied her from the back of the kitchen to the garden at the back of the villa. There was also an orchard beside the garden where some fruits and vegetables were planted. Tang Xiaowei thought that Su Jin and Su Xiaoqi should eat some fruits since they had just eaten so many greasy and stimulating kebabs. Hence, she went to pick some fruits for them like a servant carrying a small basket. After all, she had been eating and living at Su Jin¡¯s house during this period of time. She had even hired a royal doctor to help her develop an antidote. She was willing to do anything that she could, especially since she sincerely regarded Su Jin and Su Xiaoqi as her friends. After she picked the fruit and was about to wash it and cut it for them, she heard a series of hurried footsteps coming from the path in front of her. Soon after, Su Jin rushed over with three or four bodyguards, his face full of nervousness. ¡°What are you doing here? I thought you were gone. ¡± Su Jin frowned and took a few steps forward, reaching out to pull her arm. Tang Xiaowei was shocked and hurriedly stepped back. However, Su Jin pulled her down and grabbed her arm forcefully. ¡°Be careful. ¡± At that moment, she was very close to him because he had grabbed her. She was not used to it and did not like it very much. She began to struggle and her eyes revealed a look of fear. ¡°Let go of me. ¡± This was the first time Su Jin had seen her look so angry. Previously, because she was sick and because they were just ordinary friends, she had always treated him very calmly. Today, he did not expect that she would struggle like this just by grabbing her arm. She was so angry that she wanted to run away. He had always liked a woman with a calm personality. He had thought that she would remain calm no matter what happened to her. However, today, she had a different side to her. He did not find it annoying. He realized that he liked her even more. ¡°Xiaowei, I¡¯ve realized that I like you a little. You can be my girlfriend, ¡± he could not hold it in anymore and suddenly spoke. Instantly, the surroundings fell silent. Tang Xiaowei was not the only one who was shocked. Su Jin was also stunned. He could not believe that someone as strict as him would speak involuntarily. However, he was finally feeling much better after speaking up. Finally, he no longer felt as if something was pressing down on his heart and making him feel uncomfortable. So, it turned out that even though it was so simple to say that he liked someone, it still made him feel so refreshed. The servants and bodyguards around them were also shocked. Everyone lowered their heads and did not dare to look too closely. They did not even dare to breathe loudly. After all, this was the first time that everyone had seen the prince speak up to say that he liked a woman and even wanted her to become his girlfriend. They were all the first witnesses to such a major event. ¡°Su Jin, I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t promise you. I just treat you as a friend. ¡± Tang Xiaowei quickly came back to her senses and pushed Su Jin away fiercely. Although she still could not believe that he had confessed to her, she really could not accept it. She did not understand why he would suddenly say that he liked her. After all, they did not get along very well. How did he like her? However, she did not like him. Therefore, in order not to misunderstand, she had to explain clearly. ¡°Is that so? ¡± Upon hearing this, Su Jin¡¯s expression changed. The joy he felt from confessing to her instantly froze. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t have any feelings for you other than friends. I hope you don¡¯t misunderstand. I also hope that you can find a girl that you like. Don¡¯t waste your time on me, ¡± Tang Xiaowei continued to explain in a serious manner while rejecting Su Jin¡¯s offer. The more Su Jin listened, the uglier his expression became. He stared at her coldly for a while before suddenly turning around and leaving with his bodyguards without saying a word. Chapter 374 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Tang Xiaowei must have been angry when she saw him like this. She felt helpless as well. This kind of thing needed to be clarified. Even if he was angry, she still had to say it. However, he was angry. He must have listened to everything she said just now. She frowned. She did not expect to be confessed to by Su Jin without doing anything. She was shocked and terrified. Therefore, she did not want to stay here any longer. She hurriedly walked out and found Su Xiaoqi. Su Xiaoqi had already entered the villa from the outside. At this moment, she was sitting on the Sofa in the living room, watching a television drama. ¡°Xiaoqi, I have to go back first, ¡± Tang Xiaowei said softly as she walked to Su Xiaoqi¡¯s side after finding her. Su Xiaoqi was stunned. She looked up at Tang Xiaowei and said, ¡°sister Xiaowei, are you going back? But we just came here. I was planning to take you somewhere else to play after my afternoon nap. ¡± ¡°Next time. I¡¯m not feeling well today, so I want to go back early, ¡± Tang Xiaowei explained. ¡°But I still want to play here for two more days. Sister Xiaowei, why don¡¯t I get someone to send you back? ¡± Su Xiaoqi obviously didn¡¯t want to go back because she wouldn¡¯t have the freedom to stay here after she went back. Tang Xiaowei nodded. Then, Su Xiaoqi got someone to drive a car and sent Tang Xiaowei away reluctantly. After Tang Xiaowei got into the car, she opened the window and yawned, feeling sleepy. An hour later. When she returned to her residence, Tang Xiaowei saw Ling Shitian who was about to leave the house. Tang Xiaowei hurriedly called out to him, ¡°Uncle Tian, where are you going? ¡± During this period of time, Ling Shitian always went out. She did not know what he was going to do. Ling Shitian saw her and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m going out for a walk. The scenery here is pretty good. ¡± ¡°really? ¡± Tang Xiaowei did not quite believe it. After all, Ling Shitian¡¯s identity and age were obvious. With his age and wealth, he had seen a lot of scenery? Seeing her doubt, Ling Shitian quickly changed the topic, ¡°Little Qiang Wei, aren¡¯t you going out with the little princess of the Su family today? I heard that the little girl is going to play for a few days. Why did you come back alone? ¡± Seeing that uncle Tian did not want to answer her question, Tang Xiaowei did not continue asking. She sighed, ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well, so I wanted to come back first. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not feeling well? Is your illness getting worse? ¡± When Ling Shitian heard that she was not feeling well, he immediately put away his smile and became nervous. Tang Xiaowei did not know her current condition, so it was hard to say. ¡°I¡¯ll find a doctor to take a look later. I¡¯m not sure either. ¡± Ling Shitian did not want to go out after hearing that. He hurriedly instructed the maid that he had brought from the Ling family, ¡°quickly help miss to her room to rest. I¡¯ll call doctor Lu over. ¡± Ling Shitian turned around and walked out after saying that. Tang Xiaowei did not even have the time to stop him. However, Doctor Lu knew her condition the best. Calling Doctor Lu over was better than calling other doctors. Tang Xiaowei thought about it and did not say anything. She quietly returned to her room with the maid. Half an hour later, Ling Shitian called Song Zhi over. Song Zhi hadn¡¯t even entered the door when his voice came from outside. ¡°Ling Shitian, don¡¯t push me. I¡¯m old and it¡¯s hard for me to reconnect my bones if I accidentally fall. ¡± Ling Shitian shouted impatiently, ¡°Little Rosette said that she¡¯s not feeling well. Why aren¡¯t you walking faster? Do you want Yuyu to stay underground and be angry that we didn¡¯t take good care of Little Rosette? ¡± Hearing this, Song Zhi didn¡¯t say anything. Ling Shitian knew that he liked Shangguan Yuyu, so he always used it to threaten him. However, he couldn¡¯t resist at all and could only be threatened, even if the woman he loved had passed away. Song Zhi walked into Tang Xiaowei¡¯s room with a sad face, accompanied by the anxious Ling Shitian. Tang Xiaowei was originally sitting on the Sofa. Seeing that they had arrived, she stood up and greeted them, ¡°Uncle Tian, uncle song, you¡¯re here. ¡± Song Zhi liked her good manners, especially since she looked like Shangguan Yuyu. When Song Zhi saw her, a smile appeared on his face. Song Zhi pushed Ling Shitian away and walked forward, ¡°Little Rosette, I just heard from Ling Shitian that you¡¯re not feeling well. What is it? ¡± Ling Shitian also rushed forward anxiously and asked, ¡°that¡¯s right, little rosette. Hurry up and tell Song Zhi, this old man, to give you a checkup. ¡± Tang Xiaowei looked at them silently for a while. Ling Shitian treated her very well from the bottom of his heart. He treated her like his own daughter. Moreover, she also treated Ling Shitian like family. Song Zhi was also very kind and treated her very well. Moreover, he was currently treating her body, so she did not plan to hide it from them. She said, ¡°Uncle Tian, uncle song, I think I¡¯m pregnant. Since uncle song is here, please check me up. I want to know if my condition is suitable to give birth to this child if I¡¯m really pregnant. ¡± Ling Shitian was completely stunned when he heard that. Song Zhi was also a little surprised. After all, he did not know about Tang Xiaowei¡¯s past and did not see any other young men around Tang Xiaowei. The only one around Tang Xiaowei was the prince of the Royal Family of Country K, Su Jin. ¡°Ling Shitian, you go out first. I¡¯ll check on Xiaoqiang, ¡± Song Zhi said calmly after a few seconds of silence. Although Ling Shitian still had something to say, he did not say anything in the end. He just nodded and walked out. There were many medical equipment in Tang Xiaowei¡¯s room. These were all prepared by Ling Shitian over the past 20 days because of her poor health. Therefore, Song Zhi quickly checked on Tang Xiaowei. She was indeed pregnant. It was about a month. In this way, she was only pregnant before she came to country K. After Song Zhi told Tang Xiaowei the news.. He frowned and reminded her, ¡°Xiaoqiang, I haven¡¯t found an antidote for the poison that you inherited. Now that you¡¯re pregnant, if you give birth to a child, this child might inherit the same poison as you in the future. However, you can¡¯t abort this child now. You¡¯re already lacking blood and your body isn¡¯t well. If you abort the child rashly, you¡¯ll definitely lose too much blood and your life will be in danger. ¡°The only way now is to let the child stay in your stomach. I¡¯ll try my best to make the antidote before you give birth. When you take the antidote, your body will gradually recover and it¡¯ll be easier for you to give birth. Moreover, the child in your stomach will also reduce the possibility of inheriting the poison. ¡± Song Zhi explained her current situation very clearly. The only way now was not to abort the child, even though it would be very difficult. Chapter 375 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION There was also a possibility that if he couldn¡¯t produce the antidote within this year, the baby she gave birth to might also inherit the poison in her body. When Tang Xiaowei heard Song Zhi¡¯s words, she didn¡¯t know whether she should be happy or sad. As expected, she was still pregnant. Song Zhi said all this, and she only thought for a few seconds before she made a decision. She raised her head and looked at Song Zhi with extreme seriousness. ¡°Uncle Song, I originally suspected that I might be pregnant, so I didn¡¯t think of aborting the baby. I¡¯ll remember everything you said. After that, I¡¯ll leave my antidote to you. ¡± Seeing that Tang Xiaowei had calmly accepted the pregnancy and all his suggestions, Song Zhi felt that she was a good and obedient child. His interest in gossiping flared up again. He winked at Tang Xiaowei and said, ¡°Xiaoqiang Wei, can you tell uncle song who the father of this child is? It shouldn¡¯t be his Highness Su Jin, right? ¡± Upon hearing that, Tang Xiaowei was stunned Then, she chuckled and said, ¡°uncle song, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so gossipy. However, this child is indeed not Su Jin¡¯s. Su Jin and I are just ordinary friends. The father of this child is someone I love very much. However, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have the chance to introduce him to you. ¡± Tang Xiaowei had intentionally neglected to think about Huangfu Qiye during the 20-odd days she had been here. At that moment, she still felt a little uncomfortable that she had to mention him. Thinking about him made her think that she was very lucky this time. She should have a chance to survive after meeting Uncle Song. However, she and Huangfu Qiye would never have the chance to be together again. Ever since he started looking for other women, she had decided not to look for him anymore. It was fine to call her pretentious or pretentious. In any case, she rejected people with unclean bodies. Even if she loved him, she would not accept it. She would rather be alone for the rest of her life and take care of the child alone than look for Huangfu Qiye, much less tell him about the child. He loved to look for other women so much. There would definitely be more women giving birth to his children. The more she loved him, the more she hated him. However, she hid all this hatred. She did not want her hatred to be discovered by others. She wanted to treat Huangfu Qiye as a stranger as much as possible. Seeing Tang Xiaowei say this, Song Zhi did not continue to ask. ¡°Xiaoqiang, I¡¯ll go back first. During this period of time, I¡¯ll focus on developing the antidote. If you feel unwell, ask your uncle Tian to look for me or call me directly, ¡± Song Zhi instructed before leaving in a hurry. After all, developing the antidote required time. Now, he had to develop the antidote before Tang Xiaowei produced it, so he couldn¡¯t waste any more time. After Song Zhi left, Ling Shitian entered the room with a dark face. When he saw Tang Xiaowei, he realized that she seemed to be distracted. Ling Shitian asked angrily, ¡°Xiaoqiang, is the child Huangfu Qiye¡¯s? ¡± When Tang Xiaowei heard the voice and saw that it was uncle Tian, she nodded her head and said indifferently, ¡°yes, it¡¯s his. ¡± ¡°What Song Zhi said just now, did you really decide to listen to him and not abort the Child? ¡± Ling Shitian had just asked Song Zhi about Tang Xiaowei¡¯s situation, which was why he asked this question at this moment. He did not like Huangfu Qiye. It was only after Huangfu Qiye found another woman and openly appeared in the news and newspapers with another woman that he started to dislike him. Therefore, he naturally did not like Xiaoqiang giving birth to a child for scum like Huangfu Qiye. However, Song Zhi said that it would be dangerous to abort the child. Even though Ling Shitian cared about his daughter, he did not know what to do at this moment. He was just very angry. He was so angry that he wanted to beat up Huangfu Qiye. To be more certain, he wanted to kill Huangfu Qiye. Tang Xiaowei could roughly guess why Ling Shitian was angry She explained, ¡°Uncle Tian, don¡¯t be angry. Uncle Song is a doctor. You should believe what he says. I can¡¯t abort the child, so we should all listen to him. As for Huangfu Qiye¡¯s matter, don¡¯t worry. I will never see him again in my life, and he won¡¯t know about the existence of this child. You don¡¯t have to be angry for a person like him. ¡± Ling Shitian was originally very angry. After hearing Tang Xiaowei¡¯s words, it seemed that Little Rosette knew that Huangfu Qiye was not a good person. She even said that she would never see Huangfu Qiye again in her life. Only then did Ling Shitian relax. He immediately revealed a smile. ¡°Then Little Qiang Wei, rest well, I¡¯ll go prepare a gift for my future grandson. ¡± After saying that, Ling Shitian ran out with a smile. Tang Xiaowei had never seen Ling Shitian¡¯s mood change so quickly. It seemed that Uncle Tian also liked this child very much, he just hated Huangfu Qiye. Tang Xiaowei shook her head, she would never mention Huangfu Qiye again. It was better to focus on waiting for the antidote while taking care of the child in her stomach. These were the most important things at the moment. ¡­ ¡­ Huangfu Qiye, who had already returned to the country, was completely dispirited. He was drunk and smoking all day and all night to vent. No other woman would appear by his side. He no longer wanted to find someone to act. Because the person he wanted to provoke had completely disappeared. He had searched for more than a month in England, but he had found nothing. Not even a trace of Tang Xiaowei. The only clue he had was that she had died in the plane accident. However, Huangfu Qiye was in pain and refused to believe it. In the end, he returned to the country and rarely went to manage things in the company. Every day, he was like a wandering soul, in pain and intoxication. Until one day, Yuan Qi walked into the office with his phone and was so excited that he wanted to speak. Huangfu Qiye immediately went forward in surprise and grabbed Yuan Qi. ¡°You found her? She¡¯s not dead, right? I knew she¡¯s not dead. Take me to her immediately! ¡± After he finished speaking excitedly, he wanted to pull Yuan Qi along to lead the way. However, the smile on Yuan Qi¡¯s face had no choice but to stiffen. He carefully explained, ¡°young master, this time, we didn¡¯t find news of Miss Tang. Instead, we found the whereabouts of Huangfu Yuner and Mr. Huangfu. ¡± Previously, because Huangfu Yuner and Huangfu Haoming had hurt Tang Xiaowei, Huangfu Qiye had sent people to search for them. Naturally, his goal was to avenge Tang Xiaowei. However, after so long, they had not been found. Today, they were found. Huangfu Qiye was stunned for a moment. The pleasantly surprised smile on his face gradually turned cold. Was there still no news of Tang Xiaowei? He knew how ridiculous his wait and craziness were, but he could not control himself. He just did not want to believe it, and he was willing to wait like this. Since he could not find her and instead found their common enemy, then he would meet Huangfu Yuner and Huangfu Haoming and avenge Tang Xiaowei and their child who was not able to come into the world! Chapter 376 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°LEAD THE WAY! ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression turned cold. When Yuan Qi heard this, he knew that his young master had finally woken up from his grief. Therefore, he heaved a sigh of relief. He couldn¡¯t care less and immediately instructed the driver to prepare the car. Therefore, that night, when a group of them appeared in front of a villa in a certain neighborhood, the villa had already been completely surrounded. Yuan Qi got the news from Mu Yisen and Zhou Chen that Huangfu Yuner and Huangfu Haoming had not gone abroad and had been hiding here in the country. Huangfu Qiye led his men and rushed into the villa with the lights off. However, when all the lights were turned on, they found that there was no one inside. However, they could see that it was a mess inside, as if it had just been robbed. The information that Mu Yisen and Zhou Chen had given them could not be wrong. From the looks of it, Huangfu Yuner and Huangfu Haoming must have packed their things and fled after receiving the news. They had been hiding for so long, but they had managed to escape when Huangfu Qiye found out. There must be a mole beside Huangfu Qiye. Huangfu Qiye immediately sat down on the SOFA in the villa. He was so gloomy that he looked like an Asura that had just walked out of hell. Before this, before Huangfu Yuner fell out with him, she had placed a chess piece beside him. However, he had already gotten rid of that chess piece at that time. He did not expect that Huangfu Yuner, Huangfu Haoming, and Huangfu Qiye were already such enemies. Huangfu Yuner could even place her subordinates beside him. The cold smile on Huangfu Qiye¡¯s lips was so eerie that it was frightening. ¡°Yuan Qi, tell me, who else did you tell other than me about this news? ¡± When Yuan Qi heard this, he looked at the current state of the villa and immediately understood what young master meant. He looked coldly at the bodyguards behind him and replied respectfully, ¡°young master, other than telling you, there are also the bodyguards and the driver who came with us. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s easy. Gather all of them here. Interrogate them properly. After finding the mole, clean it up! I¡¯ll give you three minutes. If you can¡¯t find him, everyone here can go to hell! ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s voice was cold without a trace of warmth. As soon as he finished speaking, all the bodyguards, including Yuan Qi, started to tremble. They were all aware of their young master¡¯s strength. If their young master wanted them all to die, it was very likely that they would die. Therefore, those bodyguards who were not the mole all revealed cold-blooded smiles and looked suspiciously at the people around them. Everyone wanted to find the mole. Soon, they were frightened by the terrifying atmosphere and the mole immediately gave themselves away. Yuan Qi quickly found two bodyguards and threw them in front of Huangfu Qiye. ¡°Young Master, we found them. These two people are the most suspicious. ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°take out their cell phones and take a look. ¡± Yuan Qi immediately took out the cell phones from the two people. He took a look, but there were no phone records or text messages inside. There was nothing. Yuan Qi told Huangfu Qiye about the situation carefully. Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t say anything. For a moment, everyone began to suspect that they had caught the wrong person. The two bodyguards also took this opportunity to plead, ¡°young master, we didn¡¯t do anything. Please let us go. ¡± ¡°Young Master, we really aren¡¯t spies. If you keep looking, it must be someone else. It¡¯s not us. ¡± Huangfu Qiye was unmoved. He glanced at the two bodyguards on the ground, and the bodyguards immediately kept quiet. At this time, an anxious male voice suddenly came from outside the villa, ¡°brother, why did you call me here in such a hurry? Didn¡¯t I already find your whereabouts? I was just about to rest for a few days. Why are you looking for me again? ¡± The person who spoke was Mu Yisen. He quickly entered the villa and saw the situation inside. He knew that something was wrong. He hurriedly walked up to Huangfu Qiye, who was about to go crazy, and asked with a frown, ¡°brother, could it be that those two people have escaped again? ¡± ¡°MM, take a look at these two phones. Are there any deleted calls or text messages in them? If you can find the whereabouts of those two people, I can give you anything you want, ¡± Huangfu Qiye said coldly. When the two bodyguards on the ground heard this, they lowered their heads in fear. Only then did Mu Yisen realize why Huangfu Qiye had called him over just now, so he nodded, took the phone, and began to fiddle with it. Soon, he recovered all the deleted records and handed the phone to Huangfu Qiye Surprised, he said, ¡°brother, these two are indeed spies. I didn¡¯t expect Huangfu Yuner and that old man to have the ability to plant spies around you. It¡¯s too scary. ¡± Huangfu Qiye took the phone and glanced at it. The next second, he stood up and prepared to walk out. However, before he left, he turned his head and coldly ordered the dozen bodyguards behind him, ¡°whoever beats up the two spies the most, I¡¯ll keep the one by my side. Otherwise, get lost! ¡± After saying that, he took large strides and left. Mu Yisen and Yuan Qi also hurriedly followed. As for the dozen bodyguards in the villa, they all looked at each other. A few seconds later, everyone surrounded and attacked the two spies on the ground, surrounding them and beating them without any regard for their lives. Being bodyguards by the side of young master Huangfu had a high salary, good benefits, and prestige. Moreover, many of their bodyguards were specially trained by the Huangfu family and were very loyal to their master. Therefore, these people were unwilling to leave Huangfu Qiye¡¯s side. Those two spies deserved it. who asked them to be Huangfu Yuner¡¯s spies when they were working for Huangfu Qiye! Therefore, after Huangfu Qiye left, the villa quickly emitted terrifying sounds of beating and knocking, as well as the two spies¡¯cries of pain before they could open their mouths to help. On the other side. After Huangfu Qiye left the villa, he threw away the bodyguard¡¯s cell phone. He had seen the contents of the cell phone. These bodyguards were bribed by Huangfu Haoming and Huangfu Yuner when he was looking for Tang Xiaowei for a month. During this period of time, all of his actions and everything.. Were reported to Huangfu Haoming and Huangfu Yuner by these two bodyguards. At the same time, the two bodyguards were also the ones who reported the arrest of Huangfu Yuner and Huangfu Haoming today. The more Huangfu Qiye thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt. He was actually tricked by these two sneaky people. ¡°Yuan Qi, tell them to throw them into the sea to feed the fish after they are cleaned up, ¡± Huangfu Qiye ordered coldly with a gloomy face. Chapter 377 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Hearing this, Yuan Qi immediately sent a message to the bodyguards at the villa, telling them the whole story. The car left the villa and continued to drive forward. Huangfu Qiye rubbed the space between his eyebrows, his expression cold as he ordered coldly, ¡°send more people and search the surroundings immediately. FIND THEM FOR ME! ¡± He didn¡¯t see where Huangfu Yuner and Huangfu Haoming were going from the phone of the two spies just now. However, Huangfu Yuner and Huangfu Haoming had just escaped, so they couldn¡¯t have gone far. Huangfu Qiye was unwilling to let them go. Now that he couldn¡¯t find Tang Xiaowei, he knew that it was impossible for him to find her. Therefore, the only thing he wanted to do was to take revenge on his enemies. Perhaps this was the only thing he could do, which made him feel that he was still a living person and not a walking corpse. Soon, the surroundings were immediately surrounded, and the crazy search began again. ¡­ ¡­ Ever since Ling Yijue found out about Tang Xiaowei¡¯s illness that day, he thought of the incident where he had discovered the smell of blood in her room. So, he was even more worried about her. However, Ling Shitian had told him about the dangerous relationship between them when they went to country k this time, so Ling Yijue could not go there without Ling Shitian¡¯s consent. Ling Yijue was also deeply afraid that something would happen to Tang Xiaowei in country K, so he did not dare to look for her easily. So, he had been waiting. However, he waited for a long time, but he didn¡¯t get any news. Ling Shitian and Tang Xiaowei¡¯s cell phones couldn¡¯t be reached either. He was even more worried. He almost disregarded everything and went to look for them directly. However, one day, more than a month after Tang Xiaowei and Ling Shitian went to country K, Ling Yijue received a call from Ling Shitian. ¡°Ah Jue, I have something very important to tell you. You have to listen to me this time. ¡± Ling Shitian¡¯s tone was solemn and serious. ¡°little rose and I may not be able to come back for a long time. We are very safe here, so you don¡¯t have to worry about us. So, when we don¡¯t contact you in the future, you don¡¯t have to be too anxious. ¡± Ling Shitian hung up the phone without waiting for Ling Yijue¡¯s reaction. Ling Shitian¡¯s words made Ling Yijue extremely anxious. He immediately dialed the number back, but Ling Shitian¡¯s phone could not be reached. His phone was turned off. Ling Yijue was anxious and angry, but there was nothing he could do. He almost wanted to ignore everything and go straight to country K, but when he rushed to the door, he remembered what his foster father had said. He could not go there easily. So, in the end, he collapsed on the big bed, closed his eyes, and was in great pain. His father said that he and Xiaowei would be back for a long time. How long would it take? ¡­ ¡­ K country. Another month passed. Tang Xiaowei was already two months pregnant. Everyone around knew that she was pregnant, so everyone took care of her very carefully. Song Zhi would occasionally come to check on her health and the child¡¯s condition. During the rest of the time, Song Zhi would focus on developing the antidote. Ling Shitian often accompanied Tang Xiaowei to take care of her. Occasionally, he would go out to do other things. As for Su Xiaoqi, after she found out that Tang Xiaowei was pregnant, she asked Tang Xiaowei whose child it was. She also asked if it was the fierce-looking Huangfu Qiye that she saw back then. Tang Xiaowei told her, but she asked her to keep it a secret. Su Xiaoqi kept it a secret from everyone. She did not keep it a secret from her brother, Su Jin. Su Jin was originally angry because Tang Xiaowei rejected him that day. He had not seen Tang Xiaowei for a long time, and he did not let himself think about her. However, when he found out that Tang Xiaowei was pregnant, Su Jin was even more devastated. He was in a daze, and he felt very dejected for a period of time. However, after a long time had passed, he realized that he still could not control himself from thinking about Tang Xiaowei. He knew that even if he did not see her, he would not be able to forget her at all. He asked Doctor Lu and found out that Tang Xiaowei had not taken the antidote yet and was still in a very bad condition. It was very dangerous for her to be pregnant with this child, but it was also dangerous to abort the child. Su Jin could not care less. He appeared beside Tang Xiaowei again and no longer hated the child in her belly. He and Su Xiaoqi would come over every day to take care of her. During this period of time, Tang Xiaowei had been taken care of by almost everyone like a cripple. She wanted to refuse, but everyone treated her with sincerity. She could not refuse at all. What was even more terrifying was that after the Queen of K and her husband returned to the country, they found out that their daughter¡¯s savior was living here and was not in good health. The Queen actually came to see her personally and said that she would be staying here from now on The Royal Family would take care of her for the rest of her life. Tang Xiaowei was shocked and moved. However, after respectfully sending the queen off, Tang Xiaowei knew clearly that she would not stay here forever. After the toxins in her body were gone and the child was born, she would return to the place where she had lived before. Of course, she did not want to go back to see Huangfu Qiye. It was just that she was not from this country after all, so she was not used to living here. Time passed day by day. Her stomach gradually grew bigger. However, she wasn¡¯t unable to support her body because of her body. This was all thanks to Song Zhi. Because there was no antidote, she could only take some nourishing supplements to nourish her body when she was pregnant in the beginning. But later on, because of her heart¡¯s pain and vomiting blood, it was very disadvantageous to herself and the child in her stomach. Therefore, Song Zhi spent a lot of effort to make a temporary pill that could suppress her pain and bleeding. She no longer vomited blood and heart pain every day. Now, her heart would only ache once and bleed once in a very long time. However, she still had to take the antidote in order to recover completely as soon as possible. However, Song Zhi had yet to produce the antidote, so she could only continue to study it. As for her, she could only wait. Wait for the antidote. And also wait for the child to be born healthy and safe. ¡­ ¡­ On this day, the weather outside was very good. It was not hot, and the warm sunlight shone into the courtyard. On the balcony, Tang Xiaowei wanted to get some air, so she got someone to move a Rattan Chair and put it down. She covered herself with a thin blanket and lay on the Rattan Chair. Unknowingly, she fell asleep again. When Su Xiaoqi and Su Jin came over, the maid told them that Tang Xiaowei was on the balcony. They came in together. Su Xiaoqi initially wanted to shout Tang Xiaowei¡¯s name, but as soon as she entered, Su Jin noticed that Tang Xiaowei was sleeping on the balcony. He reached out to cover his sister¡¯s mouth and reminded her softly, ¡°she¡¯s asleep. Don¡¯t wake her up. ¡± Su Xiaoqi followed her brother¡¯s Gaze and looked over. Sure enough, she saw Tang Xiaowei lying quietly on the Rattan chair. Chapter 378 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Since sister Xiaowei had fallen asleep, no one would talk to her anymore. Therefore, Su Xiaoqi winked at her brother and smiled. ¡°brother, you can stay here and wait for sister Xiaowei to wake up. I¡¯ll go downstairs and take a look. ¡± After saying that, Su Xiaoqi left. Su Jin, on the other hand, naturally stayed upstairs. Su Jin was very happy and satisfied that Tang Xiaowei was in a deep sleep and his sister did not come over to disturb him. She even knew to give him space and opportunity. Therefore, he sat on another Rattan chair beside Tang Xiaowei. Opposite him, Tang Xiaowei was in a deep sleep. Her body did not become fat because of her pregnancy, but because her skin looked paler. In fact, when Su Jin found out that she was pregnant and that she had promised to give birth to this child, he wanted to persuade himself to let her go. He was the Prince of K nation, so he would naturally be sent to any woman he liked. She had already been with someone else and had another person¡¯s child. Given his status and family, he probably would not allow him to marry such a woman. At the same time, she did not like him, so he did not need to continue thinking about her. However, despite having so many excuses, Su Jin realized that he could never forget her. At this moment, he was able to quietly watch her sleeping face from the side. He realized that even if his parents would be angry, even if others would gossip, he did not want to give up on her. As long as there was a chance, he would persevere. As for the child in her belly, he would be lying if he said that he did not mind. However, as long as she could accept him, he could also accept this child. Moreover, he could promise to treat her well and at the same time treat this child well. His identity and pride had already told him that he was doing this regardless of anything. At the moment, he only hoped that she would understand and try to accept him. ¡­ ¡­ Downstairs. Su Xiaoqi was just about to go out for a walk when she met Su Rou, who was brought in by the maid. Su Xiaoqi was stunned. She hurriedly stepped forward and stopped her. She looked at Su Rou suspiciously. ¡°cousin, why are you here at sister Xiaowei¡¯s residence? What are you trying to do? Could it be that Wei Xi has started to instigate you to bully sister Xiaowei again? ¡± Su Rou was stunned. She did not expect that she would be misunderstood by her cousin as soon as she arrived. She hurriedly explained, ¡°Xiao Qi, you¡¯ve misunderstood. Wei Xi and I are no longer friends. I came here today because I heard that Miss Tang¡¯s health is not good, so I wanted to come and see her. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask clearly before and directly said some things to Miss Tang on Wei Xi¡¯s behalf. I want to personally apologize to her again. ¡± ¡°Are you telling the truth? ¡± Su Xiaoqi was happy when she heard that. She had always been simple-minded, so she immediately believed Su Rou. Su Rou was indeed sincere She smiled and nodded. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Ever since I was scolded by you and brother Jin that day, I thought about it for a long time after I came back. Only then did I realize that I was indeed stupid and that¡¯s why I was controlled by Wei Xi like that. After that, she came to me and said that after she was thrown out that day, she was injured and wanted me to give her the medical fees. She also wanted me to remember her kindness and asked me to arrange a chance for her. She wanted to get closer to brother Jin again, but I rejected her. She immediately fell out with me and quarreled with me. Only then did I realize that she had always been pretending to be weak. She even slipped up and said that she was only pretending to save me in the past. ¡°I was so angry that I beat her up and chased her away. I told her to never appear in front of me again. ¡°I bitterly regretted believing in her for two or three years at home. I only felt slightly better these few days. Then, I heard that Miss Tang¡¯s health wasn¡¯t good, so I came over. ¡± After hearing Su Rou¡¯s words, Su Xiaoqi no longer had any doubts. She pulled Su Rou¡¯s hand She sighed and said, ¡°cousin, it¡¯s good that you can think things through. Previously, my brother and I had reminded you many times, but you didn¡¯t react. That day, if it wasn¡¯t for you and Wei Xi wanting to bully sister Xiaowei, my brother and I would have lost our temper and said some unpleasant words. Fortunately, because of those words, you¡¯re finally awake. ¡°However, now that you¡¯ve come to see sister Xiaowei, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to wait for a while. Because right now, sister Xiaowei is sleeping while my brother is upstairs accompanying her. ¡°Let¡¯s go out for a walk first. ¡± Su Rou was stunned. Then, because of her carefree nature, she was immediately attracted to him. She gossiped, ¡°brother Jin is upstairs accompanying Miss Tang? Xiaoqi, quickly tell me, what is the relationship between brother Jin and Miss Tang? ¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you tell? ¡± Su Xiaoqi chuckled and said, ¡°my brother is pursuing sister Xiaowei. ¡± Su Rou blinked and asked, ¡°Xiaoqi, does brother Jin really like Miss Tang? ¡± ¡°Of course. ¡± Su Xiaoqi nodded. Upon hearing this, Su Rou felt a little embarrassed and said, ¡°Xiaoqi, I didn¡¯t know who brother Jin liked before, so I said a lot of unpleasant things. Do you think brother Jin and Miss Tang will forgive me? ¡± ¡°Of course they will, ¡± Su Xiaoqi replied with a smile. The two of them walked out together and their voices became increasingly distant. Meanwhile, in the villa. Su Jin was still sitting at the side, guarding Tang Xiaowei. When Tang Xiaowei woke up, she had just opened her eyes when she met his gaze. She was stunned for a moment before she hurriedly sat up and tidied up her clothes. Then, she asked in surprise, ¡°why are you here? ¡± ¡°I came to see you, can¡¯t I? ¡± Su Jin¡¯s tone was light, and there was a faint smile on his lips. ¡°But I fell asleep. Since you know that, you shouldn¡¯t stay here all the time, right? ¡± Tang Xiaowei still felt that it was very strange for him to stay. After all, after he confessed to her previously and was rejected by her, although he would occasionally come to see her with Su Xiaoqi, she thought that he would no longer have any feelings for her. However, she was already asleep at the moment, yet he was still standing guard here. She could not help but feel suspicious. She felt that he was just an ordinary friend and a man. Therefore, she felt that it was not suitable for him to stay here while she was asleep. ¡°Xiaowei, I apologize for leaving in anger. At the same time, I also want to tell you that no matter what you think, I still like you. I want to pursue you. ¡± Su Jin started to get serious and stopped smiling. ¡°Su Jin, I really don¡¯t want to fall in love. Don¡¯t like me. We can only be friends. ¡± Tang Xiaowei stood up after hearing what he said. She really wanted to leave this place immediately. ¡°Why? ¡± He also stood up. He never felt that he was a bad person. In fact, he was a very charming person. However, why was he unable to attract her and win her heart when he was in front of Tang Xiaowei? Or could it be that, just like what his sister said, Tang Xiaowei¡¯s ex-lover was very powerful, so Tang Xiaowei could never forget that man? However, Su Jin did not plan to ask Tang Xiaowei about that man. He would get someone to investigate. Chapter 379 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION As long as they could find out the other party¡¯s background, everything would be easy to handle. Tang Xiaowei: ¡°As you can see, my physical condition is very bad. At the same time, I still have a child. And with your identity, you can¡¯t accept people like me. ¡± ¡°More importantly, I don¡¯t like you and I don¡¯t love you. So, don¡¯t waste your time on me. ¡± Tang Xiaowei realized that he still hadn¡¯t given up, so she was at a loss. She couldn¡¯t think too much, so she directly rejected him. ¡°Xiaowei, I¡¯ll wait for you to recover. At the same time, I won¡¯t reject the child in your belly. As long as you agree to be with me, I¡¯ll be able to convince my parents to accept you. Everyone will accept you just like I did. Don¡¯t be afraid. ¡± Su Jin still didn¡¯t give up He tried his best to convince her. Upon hearing that, Tang Xiaowei only felt that Su Jin was a terrifying person. It was as if he didn¡¯t listen to anything she said. Even if he did, he didn¡¯t care. He always had a reason to beat her back. However, she knew very well that she could not accept him. She loved Huangfu Qiye because he had found another woman. In the future, even if she recovered, she would not be willing to accept Huangfu Qiye anymore. If she did not love Su Jin, it was even more impossible for her to accept him. She shook her head and did not say anything else. She turned around and walked out. Su Jin hurriedly went up to chase after her. Tang Xiaowei pushed the door open and walked out. Coincidentally, she met Ling Shitian. As she saw her family members who could make her not be afraid, Tang Xiaowei hurriedly hid behind Ling Shitian and whispered, ¡°Uncle Tian, why don¡¯t we move out of the palace? ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong, little rose? ¡± Ling Shitian was very surprised. However, just as he finished asking, he saw Su Jin anxiously walking out of Tang Xiaowei¡¯s room. He roughly understood. Therefore, he nodded and said, ¡°alright, Uncle Tian promises you. Uncle Tian will make the arrangements in a while. We¡¯ll move out of the palace tonight. ¡± Only then did Tang Xiaowei heave a sigh of relief. As long as they moved out of the palace, Su Jin would no longer be able to come to her room just because he wanted to. As soon as Su Jin came out, he heard their conversation. His eyes were filled with disappointment. He looked at Tang Xiaowei and Ling Shitian with a deep gaze. Then, without saying anything, he turned around and left. Ling Shitian and Tang Xiaowei also did not greet him anymore. After he left, Ling Shitian asked Tang Xiaowei in a gossipy manner, ¡°Little Qiang Wei, did Su Jin want to pursue you and you want to move out because you¡¯re afraid? ¡± ¡°Uncle Tian, you can go set up a fortune-telling stall outside now, ¡± Tang Xiaowei teased Ling Shitian. Then, she heaved a sigh of relief because Su Jin had left and returned to her room. Upon hearing her answer, Ling Shitian knew that he was right. He did not know whether he should be happy that his own Xiaoqiang was charming or worried that Xiaoqiang would get into trouble because she rejected Su Jin. However, he was not afraid even if she got into trouble. During this period of time, he had always been running outside. In fact, he was trying to find out some information about this country. At the same time, he had also bought some houses outside. Hence, when little rose said that she wanted to move out, he had agreed to move out tonight. Hence, that night, Tang Xiaowei gave Su Xiaoqi a call and told her that she wanted to move out of the palace. Then, despite Su Xiaoqi¡¯s request, Tang Xiaowei and Ling Shitian moved out of the palace together They came to a villa that Ling Shitian had bought not far from the palace. The medical equipment that Ling Shitian had prepared for her was also moved out. After learning that they had moved out of the Imperial Palace, Song Zhi even came to visit them and had dinner with them. He also said that if anything happened to Tang Xiaowei¡¯s health, she would immediately call him and he would immediately come here. Hence, after staying in Country K¡¯s Imperial Palace for more than two months, Tang Xiaowei finally stopped living in the Imperial Palace. She did not have anything to be reluctant about. Instead, she felt that after leaving the imperial palace, her entire person had become much more relaxed. Even Ling Shitian said that her complexion had become a little better. After coming out, Ling Shitian was still busy with his work in the study room every day. Apart from resting, eating, and taking medicine every day, Tang Xiaowei spent the rest of her time as a pastime. During this period of time, other than the occasional illness, the child in her stomach was also very obedient, so she could be considered to be living very comfortably. Therefore, the weather was very good today. Because she had been bored in the villa for a long time without going out, she felt a little like going out for a walk. Now that the child in her stomach was stable, she could totally go out for a walk. The doctor that Ling Shitian assigned to her also said that it would be good for the child if she went out for a walk. Therefore, with the help of the maid and bodyguards, as well as Ling Shitian¡¯s instructions, she left the villa by car and planned to go shopping. Speaking of which, ever since she found out that she was pregnant, she had not gone to the mall to buy things for her future child. The child had already been seen. It was a boy. As her grandfather, Ling Shitian had already bought many things for the child. However, the things that Tang Xiaowei personally went to buy had nothing. Therefore, the only reason she wanted to go shopping on a whim today was to buy some things for the child. Even though she knew that the children couldn¡¯t wear them at this moment, she still wanted to see the clothes and toys of these children. Perhaps it was because she was pregnant, but her current state of mind had completely changed. She always felt that those small clothes and toys were especially cute. It made her feel good just by looking at them. An hour after she left, the car stopped at the entrance of a department store. Accompanied by a maid and a bodyguard, Tang Xiaowei walked into the department store. The second floor of the department store specialized in selling baby products. Since she was here to buy things for the child, Tang Xiaowei brought the maid and the bodyguard and directly entered the elevator. However, when the elevator door was opened, Tang Xiaowei stood at the side and waited for the person inside to come out. However, there was a person inside who suddenly pounced on her in excitement and scolded loudly, ¡°b * Tch, vixen! ¡± Tang Xiaowei was shocked. Fortunately, the bodyguard beside her stopped the woman, and the maid also supported her. Otherwise, she would definitely fall. If she fell, the child might be gone. Tang Xiaowei frowned and looked at the woman who scolded her and wanted to hit her. At this glance, she realized that the woman looked a little familiar, but she couldn¡¯t remember who she was. ¡°Who are you? Did you get the wrong person? ¡± Tang Xiaowei said coldly. The woman opposite her was stopped by the bodyguard at this time. She was wearing a white dress. At this moment, she looked a little embarrassed, but she didn¡¯t lose her delicate appearance. Her face was abnormally ugly. Seeing that Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t seem to recognize her, she pushed the bodyguard away. Chapter 380 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION The woman then looked at Tang Xiaowei viciously and asked, ¡°don¡¯t you recognize me anymore? ¡± ¡°A month ago, you were the one who caused me to be chased away by brother Jin, and then caused me and Xiaorou to quarrel. You¡¯re a vixen who stole someone else¡¯s boyfriend, and now you still have the nerve to go out. I must let everyone know your true colors. ¡± ¡°Miss, are you the Wei Xi who was chased away by Su Jin that day? ¡± Tang Xiaowei recalled the incident when she heard Wei Xi mention it. This woman was indeed the Wei Xi from that day. She had seen her once before, so she felt that she looked familiar just now. However, this Wei Xi was really too shameless. She did not do anything, yet Wei Xi was slandering her and acting like a victim. She was simply insane. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Wei XI. I was originally brother Jin¡¯s girlfriend. It was all because of you that he chased me away. You vicious mistress, I¡¯m going to tell everyone and let them see your true colors. ¡± Wei Xi spoke louder and louder until the end She even started to cry. Her words were all heard by the people passing by. Those who heard her words and saw her frail appearance all shifted their suspicious gazes onto Tang Xiaowei. When they saw Tang Xiaowei¡¯s cold expression and the maids and bodyguards beside her, everyone felt that this crying woman in a white dress was really pitiful. To think that she would actually be robbed of her man by a rich lady. Hence, although everyone did not make a sound, they almost believed that Wei Xi was crying. Wei Xi lowered her head and looked like she was crying. In fact, no one noticed that there was a faint sneer on her lips. She knew that as long as she pretended to be weak and cried a few more times, everyone would believe her no matter what she said. Tang Xiaowei, who was standing beside her, did not care whether she seduced or seduced brother Jin. In any case, brother Jin had indeed chased her away because of Tang Xiaowei and even caused her to quarrel with Su Rou. She never had the chance to get close to those nobles again. Therefore, during this period of time, Wei Xi had no one to support her like Su Rou did before, so she had to start working. Therefore, she had no choice but to come to the department store to look for a job. In the past, she had come here to accompany Su Rou and then to squander Su Rou¡¯s money. In the past, she could be considered to have benefited from Su Rou and could buy whatever she wanted here. But now, Su Rou was not willing to pay attention to her, so she could only come here to look for work. Such a big change in status made her very angry, but she had no choice. She had to do it, or she would not have enough money to eat. Today, she had just gotten off work, so she met Tang Xiaowei in the elevator. The moment she saw Tang Xiaowei, she could not hold back her hatred and pounced on her, wanting to hit her. However, she did not expect that she would have bodyguards and maids by her side, so she had no choice but to pretend to be pitiful. At this moment, feeling that everyone around her subconsciously believed in her, Wei Xi became even more confident. Today, she would definitely make this Tang Xiaowei lose face in front of everyone. She reached out and wiped her non-existent tears I was in love with my boyfriend, but this woman suddenly appeared and seduced my boyfriend. My boyfriend kicked me out of his house. I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Why did this woman do this to me WHOO-HOO-HOO¡­ . .¡± She was trying to turn the white into the black, to make a thing of nothingness sound as if it were true. When the people around her heard this, they immediately felt that she was very pitiful. They even felt that Tang Xiaowei was simply shameless. A mistress was an international thief. No matter which country she was in, she was an extremely annoying existence. Hence, people began to stare at Tang Xiaowei with disgust and started to curse her. ¡°She¡¯s really shameless. She looks like a dog, but she¡¯s actually a mistress. ¡± ¡°looking at the bodyguards and maids by her side, she must be from a rich family. Nowadays, rich people are used to being arrogant. They want what they want, so if she wants someone else¡¯s man, she can just snatch it away. She¡¯s really too cheap. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s too disgusting. I didn¡¯t expect such a beautiful young lady to actually snatch someone else¡¯s boyfriend. ¡± ¡­ Tang Xiaowei¡¯s expression was very ugly as she frowned. The bodyguards and maids around her were also very angry, especially the bodyguard. He darkened his face and shouted at the people around him, ¡°shut up! ¡± The head bodyguard was tall and strong. With his shout, most of the people started to shut up. Tang Xiaowei also wanted to take this opportunity to explain clearly. However, just as she was about to open her mouth, the people who were yelled at by the bodyguards felt very embarrassed. Therefore, a few men and a few fierce aunties suddenly rushed forward They shouted angrily, ¡°why are you so fierce? Your master stole someone else¡¯s boyfriend, and you¡¯re not allowed to tell us? I¡¯ll beat you to death. ¡± Although the bodyguards were powerful, eight or nine people suddenly rushed forward to beat him up. He was busy for a moment, so no one went to protect Tang Xiaowei. The maid had no choice but to hold Tang Xiaowei tightly, planning to help her to the side to avoid being hurt by those people. Tang Xiaowei saw that these people were like crazy, especially Wei Xi who was standing by the side and pretending to be pitiful. She felt extremely angry. However, it was really too noisy here now. She did not have the chance to explain herself. She also did not want to hurt the child in her stomach because of people. Therefore, she was too lazy to say anything. She only said to the maid, ¡°let¡¯s go out first. ¡± She wanted to go out first. She would think of a way after she went out. However, there were still some people who saw that they wanted to go out, and that fierce Meng¡¯s bodyguard was stopped by others. Some busybodies felt sorry for Wei Xi when they saw her pitiful look, so they rushed towards Tang Xiaowei They wanted to help teach this so-called mistress a lesson. When Tang Xiaowei and the maid were about to leave from a place with fewer people, a few aunties and lewd and wretched men surrounded them. Those lewd and wretched men looked at her with unbridled gazes. ¡°Little Girl, you like to Seduce and Seduce people so much. Why don¡¯t you just seduce, Seduce, seduce us? ¡± Those aunties spat fiercely in her direction. ¡°Bah, shameless B * stards. We hate creatures like mistresses the most. Since we¡¯ve met them today, we¡¯ll help that little girl seek justice. Let a shameless person like you learn a lesson. Let¡¯s see if you¡¯ll still snatch other people¡¯s boyfriends in the future. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was really angry after being insulted by so many people. She stopped and looked at the people in front of her coldly. She sneered, ¡°It¡¯s good that all of you have a sense of justice, but your actions now are no different from pigs¡¯ heads. Do you know that? ¡± Chapter 381 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Tang Xiaowei was extremely angry. ¡°before we even got to the bottom of the matter, I heard that woman casually say a few words. Do you really think that I¡¯m a mistress ¡°Are you really going to let that woman prove that I¡¯m a mistress ¡°Who¡¯s her man? Who did I rob? Can she say it out loud? ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s words were clear and loud, and her attitude was strict. Although she added a few curses out of anger, these people still understood her main meaning. When those men and aunties heard Tang Xiaowei¡¯s words, they were all stunned. Therefore, some people began to believe her. After all, when a real mistress was caught, she would not speak so righteously and say that she was not a mistress with a straight face. Moreover, she did not feel guilty at all. Therefore, naturally, some people also believed Tang Xiaowei. Therefore, those who believed her all looked at Wei Xi, who was still crying softly on the surface. In fact, in the bottom of their hearts, they were very happy because someone had helped them to vent their anger and teach Tang Xiaowei a lesson. ¡°Hey, little girl, you said that this person stole your boyfriend. Can You bring out the evidence? Who is your boyfriend and what is his name? ¡± Someone started to ask Wei Xi. Thus, everyone looked at Wei Xi. Including those who were prepared to fight with Tang Xiaowei¡¯s bodyguards but were beaten to the ground at this moment.. They also looked at Wei Xi and shouted, ¡°little girl, we helped you. You have to bring out all the evidence. Otherwise, we would have been beaten up for nothing. You have to be responsible. ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s bodyguards were very powerful to begin with. Ling Shitian had specially trained them before sending them to her. There were just too many people just now. He had only spent a few minutes to defeat those people. At this moment, he had already walked in front of Tang Xiaowei and blocked those people who wanted to get close to Tang Xiaowei. When Wei Xi saw this scene, she knew that she could not admit that she was lying. Otherwise, those people who helped her beat up Tang Xiaowei might have come to beat her up. She immediately started crying again, looking so fragile that she was about to faint She covered her mouth with her hand and sobbed, ¡°it¡¯s not like that. She¡¯s lying. She was the one who stole my boyfriend, and she even burned all the photos and mementos of me and my boyfriend. Even if you want proof, I can¡¯t get it out. ¡± Wei Xi was able to speak so recklessly and rashly because she knew very well that Su Jin was a prince and would not appear in such a place so easily. Therefore, as long as Su Jin did not appear today, she could make up a bunch of nonsense. In any case, she had stuck to Tang Xiaowei today to let her know that she, Wei Xi, was not someone to be trifled with. After hearing Wei Xi¡¯s words, the people around her immediately believed her. Then, they all looked at Tang Xiaowei angrily. Tang Xiaowei sighed. These passers-by were really brave. If they had met a real wife who was forced into a pitiful state by a mistress today, Tang Xiaowei would definitely clap her hands for the help of these passers-by. However, that was not the case. These passers-by were really too stupid. Just based on Wei Xi¡¯s casual crying and spouting nonsense, these passers-by were actually willing to believe it. ¡°Hey, she said that you burned all of her evidence. What else do you have to say? ¡± A middle-aged woman glared at Tang Xiaowei fiercely. The People next to her shifted their gazes to Tang Xiaowei. Wei Xi, who was standing in the crowd, saw that her spearhead had been directed at Tang Xiaowei. She heaved a sigh of relief and secretly smiled. Tang Xiaowei looked at these people coldly and then opened her mouth to speak, but.. The person who asked was Wei Xi. ¡°Wei Xi, you keep saying that I stole your boyfriend. May I ask, who is your boyfriend and what is his name ¡°You said that I burned the photos and mementos of you and your boyfriend. Then I didn¡¯t burn your memories, right? You should remember what your boyfriend¡¯s name is, right? As long as you can say it, we¡¯ll call that man out and let him tell us personally if I seduced or seduced him. ¡± ¡°You¡­ ¡± Wei Xi was instantly stunned when she heard that. She thought that Tang Xiaowei would definitely be unable to say anything since she had already said that. That way, she would be beaten up by these people who did not know the truth. The people around looked at Wei Xi again and said, ¡°that¡¯s right. Why don¡¯t you tell us who your boyfriend is and what his name is? ¡± ¡°My¡­ My boyfriend¡¯s name is¡­ Su Jin. ¡± Wei Xi bit her lip and finally said it out loud. She did not care anymore. In any case, she just felt that Su Jin was her man. When the people around heard this, they were all stunned. This was because everyone in their country knew this name because it was the name of their country¡¯s Prince. However, these people could not believe that Wei Xi¡¯s boyfriend was the prince, so they all thought that it was just the same name. Therefore, after a moment of shock, some people casually teased, ¡°your boyfriend¡¯s name is exactly the same as the prince¡¯s. ¡± However, Wei Xi did not admit or deny it. When the people around saw her like this, they felt that her boyfriend should only have the same name as the prince. Therefore, they did not say anything more. After all, they were making fun of the prince in public Not everyone dared to do such a thing. Therefore, someone asked Tang Xiaowei, ¡°she said her boyfriend¡¯s name. Is there anything else you want to say? ¡± However, Tang Xiaowei revealed a cold smile calmly. She looked at Wei Xi and said, ¡°now I know that you¡¯ve been targeting me because you like Su Jin. But what I want to say is that he and I¡­ ¡± ¡°Xiaowei¡­ ¡± before Tang Xiaowei could finish her sentence, she was suddenly interrupted by a male voice. She stopped talking and looked at the source of the voice. Immediately, a group of bodyguards pushed the crowd aside and walked over arrogantly. Tang Xiaowei did not expect Su Jin to appear here. Moreover, he appeared under such circumstances. The moment he appeared, the people around them initially wanted to yell at them, thinking that they were too arrogant and overbearing by pushing aside the passersby. However, when they saw that the person who came was the prince of their country, all of them looked fearful and fearful. Only a few brave girls secretly looked at Su Jin with admiration. At that moment, when Wei Xi heard Su Jin¡¯s voice and saw him walking over with his bodyguards, her entire body began to tremble and her face turned pale. She knew that Su Jin did not like her at all. From the very beginning, Su Jin had been very annoying to her. especially the last time when she was chased away by Su Jin, she struggled for a while and was beaten up. Moreover, she would never have the chance to go back to the Royal Family¡¯s territory again. She recalled what she had said just now and was deeply afraid that Su Jin would find out. Chapter 382 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Thus, Wei Xi wanted to hide in the crowd and run away. Tang Xiaowei saw that Wei Xi wanted to run away. She had just been wronged by Wei Xi and had yet to clear her name, especially now that Su Jin was here. With this so-called ¡®boyfriend¡¯ , Tang Xiaowei was able to clear her name from the slander just now. Therefore, she would not allow Wei Xi to run away at this time. She ordered the bodyguards beside her in a low voice and asked them to go and catch Wei Xi. The bodyguards nodded and went over. Therefore, just when Wei Xi thought that she had hidden herself in the crowd and was taking advantage of the fact that everyone¡¯s attention was on Su Jin, she should be able to escape easily. However, her shoulder was grabbed by someone and she was pulled in front of Tang Xiaowei in a very rude manner. ¡°Let go of me, let go of me¡­ ¡± Wei Xi struggled and shouted non-stop. The people around were already attracted by Su Jin¡¯s arrival. Before they could figure out why the prince was here, they saw the bodyguards beside Tang Xiaowei dragging Wei Xi over rudely. Therefore.. Those nosy people then spoke to Su Jin carefully, ¡°Your Highness, please help this girl. Her boyfriend was snatched by that girl over there, and that girl even asked her bodyguards to bully this girl. She¡¯s really pitiful. ¡± The people around gradually echoed, ¡°that¡¯s right, your Highness. You¡¯re the most impartial person. Please help this girl. ¡± ¡°Our country should convict a woman who steals someone else¡¯s boyfriend. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯ll be sentenced to at least ten years in prison. That way, she won¡¯t dare to steal another man¡¯s man anymore. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Mistresses are extremely disgusting. We must punish them severely. ¡± Hearing the indignant voices of these people, Wei Xi could no longer be happy. She only felt fear, so much so that her entire body turned cold. She thought that it was impossible for Su Jin to appear in such a place, so she started to spout nonsense. Now that Su Jin had appeared, she knew that she was doomed for sure. ¡°enough, stop for Now! ¡± Su Jin did not expect to hear these words, so he immediately stopped them in a deep voice. Although he did not show any signs of anger on the surface at the moment, after all, the prince was not allowed to show his emotions in front of the public. However, his voice was much colder. Upon hearing this, the busybodies had no choice but to shut their mouths. Even though His Highness Su Jin did not lose his temper just now, almost everyone felt a chill run down their spines. His tone and voice were naturally oppressive, especially when he spoke in such a cold tone. It seemed that His Highness Su Jin was really angry. Therefore, the onlookers all thought that Tang Xiaowei, the mistress, was going to be in trouble. However, Su Jin walked towards Tang Xiaowei while everyone was in disbelief. He forcefully put his arm around Tang Xiaowei¡¯s shoulder and asked everyone, ¡°what exactly happened just now? Why is everyone surrounding my girlfriend? ¡± ¡°Huh? ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± ¡°Why is his highness hugging the woman who was said to be the mistress? ¡± ¡°Oh right, the girl who was crying just now said that her boyfriend¡¯s name was Su Jin. Could it be that the boyfriend that was snatched away was His Highness? ¡± ¡°Oh my God, I can¡¯t believe that his highness really has a girlfriend. ¡± ¡°Our Highness, such an outstanding and Handsome Highness. Didn¡¯t you say that he was single? Why did he suddenly have a girlfriend? ¡± ¡°His highness finally belongs to someone else, SOB SOB SOB SOB¡­ ¡± Su Jin had roughly heard about the situation when he first arrived. That was why he did this. The people around him looked shocked when he did this. However, Tang Xiaowei began to push him away and said in a low voice, ¡°let go of me. Don¡¯t hug me like that. ¡± Upon hearing this, Su Jin lowered his head and whispered in her ear in an ambiguous voice that only the two of them could hear, ¡°I just want to help you clarify that you didn¡¯t seduce anyone. ¡± ¡°Then just say it. Why are you saying that I¡¯m your girlfriend? I¡¯m not your girlfriend at all. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was most annoyed by what he said. Su Jin blinked helplessly and said, ¡°that woman wants to slander her as my girlfriend. I feel disgusted, so of course I have to clarify. I like people like you, so it¡¯s impossible for me to be like her. Just suffer for a while. I¡¯ll help you explain it clearly, and you¡¯ll help me fend off these wild bees and wild butterflies. ¡± ¡°Is this a deal? ¡± Tang Xiaowei asked calmly. Su Jin was stunned for a few seconds, then he nodded helplessly and said, ¡°that¡¯s right. ¡± Tang Xiaowei thought for a moment. Since she was a fake anyway, she was not afraid anymore, so she did not speak anymore. Su Jin knew that she had agreed to her silence. Thus, he raised his head and looked at Wei Xi. The people around him saw him and Tang Xiaowei chatting intimately just now. They really looked like a couple in love, so almost everyone believed him. Moreover, everyone chose to bless him. After all, His Highness the Prince was a god-like existence in the hearts of the people. His Highness the prince had someone he liked. No matter what, the people would choose to bless him. ¡°Did you just say that my girlfriend stole your boyfriend Missy, did you drink too much and go crazy ¡°My girlfriend has a boyfriend like me, how could she take a fancy to your boyfriend? ¡± Su Jin said with a gentle smile on his face However, his smile made people feel a little cold, and even their hair stood on end. This was especially so for Wei Xi, who was being stared at by him. She trembled all over and was almost speechless. At this moment, someone in the surroundings immediately asked, ¡°Your Highness the Prince, did she just say that her boyfriend¡¯s name is the same as yours? ¡± ¡°Oh? ¡± Su Jin put on a curious look and looked at Wei Xi again. ¡°Miss, so you¡¯re encouraging others to bully my girlfriend because your boyfriend¡¯s name is the same as mine, is that right? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it, that¡¯s not it¡­ ¡± Wei Xi was so frightened that she could not speak normally. She was trembling more and more violently. ¡°could it be that the Su Jin you mentioned just now is His Highness? Did you deliberately make things difficult for her because you knew that this miss is his highness¡¯s girlfriend? Then, you deliberately encouraged us? ¡± Immediately, someone suspected Wei Xi and shouted angrily. The others beside her also began to suspect as well. ¡°Then everything you said just now must be a lie. You said that someone stole your boyfriend. Maybe you¡¯re the one who wants to steal someone else¡¯s boyfriend. ¡± After all, in their eyes, His Highness Su Jin had always been single, and he was a very outstanding and powerful man. This man had never said that he had a girlfriend. But today, he did. However, the girlfriend he mentioned was the calm and beautiful girl beside him, and not this girl who was trembling all over and only knew how to cry all the time. Chapter 383 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Meanwhile, His Highness Su Jin did not show any signs of knowing the girl on the ground. Therefore, it was impossible for him to be the boyfriend of the girl on the ground. Wei Xi saw that she was being suspected and that Su Jin was looking at her with a cold gaze. He was even smiling strangely, causing her to feel at a loss. She did not dare to lie anymore She hurriedly apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Your Highness. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Please let me go. I didn¡¯t mean to harm your girlfriend. ¡°I just¡­ just because my boyfriend¡¯s name is the same as yours, I suddenly heard your girlfriend mention your name just now, so I thought she stole my boyfriend. ¡± Wei Xi immediately thought of a way to save herself. After hurriedly saying that, she began to cry again. She had to pretend to be very pitiful, or she would definitely be done for today. However, just as she finished speaking, the people who were standing in the elevator earlier.. Two people whispered, ¡°but we were in the elevator with you just now. When the elevator door opened, your highness¡¯ girlfriend didn¡¯t say anything. You directly called her a slut and then rushed up to hit her. ¡± Because they were passers-by, what they saw was the truth. When Wei Xi heard this, she immediately fell to the ground and showed a panicked expression. At this time, Tang Xiaowei looked at the person who spoke just now She said, ¡°thank you for speaking up for me. I really didn¡¯t say anything just now. She just cursed and hit me. So, everyone should know the truth now. I¡¯m not the mistress that this woman said. ¡± The people around immediately looked at Wei Xi with even more hatred, especially those who wanted to hit Tang Xiaowei because they wanted to help her. They didn¡¯t hit Tang Xiaowei after that. Instead, they were beaten badly by Tang Xiaowei¡¯s bodyguards. At this moment, they all looked at Wei Xi angrily. It was all Wei Xi¡¯s fault that they were beaten up. ¡°You woman, you actually lied. You even deliberately fabricated the truth and deliberately framed others. Did you know that this young lady is his highness¡¯s girlfriend and deliberately framed her? ¡± ¡°It must be on purpose. Just now, I thought you were pitiful. I didn¡¯t expect you to be a White Lotus, a green tea, a whore. It¡¯s disgusting. ¡± ¡°Your Highness, you must punish this woman severely. It¡¯s not because she bullied your girlfriend, but this kind of woman is really a malignant tumor to society. This woman randomly catches people and then frames them. Whoever meets her in the future will be unlucky. ¡± ¡°Right, this woman is really too scary. The prince doesn¡¯t even know her, yet she actually treats the prince as her boyfriend, and even deliberately framed the prince¡¯s girlfriend. ¡± The surrounding people all changed their hot attitudes, and all of them were scolding Wei Xi. Wei Xi was on the verge of breaking down. She suddenly stood up in anger She fiercely scolded the surrounding people, ¡°all of you, shut up. Don¡¯t say anymore. I just like Your Highness. Don¡¯t tell me that none of you girls like Your Highness? ¡± ¡°Yes, I did slander Tang Xiaowei, but so what? I¡¯ll do anything to like her highness. As long as anyone dares to stand in my way, I¡¯ll make her life a living hell. Her Highness is mine! ¡± Wei Xi¡¯s words stunned everyone. Soon after, everyone knew that they had been deceived by her. They were so angry that they wanted to rush over and teach her a lesson. Su Jin watched the show for a while and finally reached out his hand to stop her. ¡°Be Quiet. ¡± As soon as he said that, everyone quieted down. The entire department store, not only them, but also the other people who were watching the show on all floors, also quieted down. Su Jin still had a gentle smile on his face He spoke in a dignified manner, ¡°since she has already admitted the fact that she slandered my girlfriend, then my girlfriend can sue her for slander. So, everyone, please disperse. I¡¯ll send someone to send her to the police station. After what happened today, we¡¯ll handle it in a low-key manner. ¡± Upon hearing his words, all the people fell silent. They felt that he had punished Wei Xi too lightly. However, Su Jin was, after all, a prince, and he had to abide by the law. Therefore, even if the people were angry and hated Wei Xi, they did not say anything else. Su Jin sent someone to bring Wei Xi away immediately. Before Wei Xi left, he was still struggling and yelling. Although the people around him did not dare to say anything loudly, they were still discussing in low voices. They felt that Wei Xi was an extremely annoying person. Seeing that the people around them were slowly dispersing, those who did not want to disperse were also invited away by the bodyguards. Su Jin and Tang Xiaowei¡¯s side slowly became empty. Only a few bodyguards and Tang Xiaowei¡¯s maid were standing guard by the side. ¡°Do you still want to continue shopping? ¡± Su Jin seemed to have forgotten that she had rejected him previously and brought up the matter that made him angry. He smiled at her again. Tang Xiaowei felt that he was very strange. Every time she made him angry, he would leave in anger. However, a few days later, he appeared again with a smile on his face. It was really hard to guard against him. At this moment, he asked her if she wanted to continue shopping. In fact, she had just arrived and did not buy anything for the child. Since Wei Xi and those annoying passersby had left, of course, she wanted to continue shopping. ¡°I still have some things to buy. I¡¯ll go back after I¡¯m done, ¡± she said and walked to the elevator. The bodyguards and maids hurriedly followed after her. Su Jin instructed the other bodyguards to stand guard at various places. He only brought two bodyguards with him and followed after her. ¡°I¡¯ll accompany you. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you to accompany me. ¡± Tang Xiaowei immediately rejected him. Su Jin chuckled and did not show any anger on his face. ¡°after what happened just now, you didn¡¯t deny that you¡¯re my girlfriend in silence. So, if I don¡¯t accompany you now, do you think you¡¯ll be fine if you wander around here alone? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was stunned when she heard what he said. What he said seemed to make sense. After all, he was the prince of this country, and there was no one in this country who didn¡¯t know him. He had just admitted that she was his girlfriend in front of so many people, and so many people had seen it. Although no one dared to approach them at the moment, there were still many people peeking at them. In addition, there were also people taking photos of them. If he hadn¡¯t been by her side, there might have been many people who would have come to ask her about Su Jin. The thought of that possibility made her feel afraid. She was afraid that if there were too many people, she would hurt the child in her stomach. Thus, she had no choice but to force herself to say, ¡°forget it. If you want to follow me, then follow me. But don¡¯t get too close to me. You have to remember what you said just now. My silence is just a deal. ¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll remember it. ¡± Su Jin chuckled. He knew that she must not have taken him seriously when he had asked her to tell him that they were boyfriend and girlfriend just now. He did not want to force her, so he could only agree to whatever she said. Chapter 384 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION After that, the two of them did not say another word. It was very quiet in the elevator until the elevator stopped on the second floor. When the elevator door opened, Tang Xiaowei took the lead and walked out. Her maids and bodyguards hurriedly followed after her. As for Su Jin, he naturally did not stop and followed closely beside her. The entire second floor was filled with baby products. After Tang Xiaowei walked out of the elevator, she saw that the surroundings were filled with cute pink and Milky White Colors. Just looking at them made her feel comfortable and warm. She paused for a few seconds. The thought of the child in her stomach made her feel much better. The incident that had just happened and her anger were all appeased by these cute and warm colors. She walked into the nearest shop, which sold high-end clothes. As soon as she entered, a salesperson immediately came forward and asked with a smile, ¡°Miss, may I ask how old do you need to buy clothes for the Child? ¡± The salesperson had also seen the scene downstairs from upstairs, especially when Su Jin was following behind Tang Xiaowei. Therefore, when the salesperson saw Tang Xiaowei and the others enter, she was very respectful. Tang Xiaowei fell silent for a few seconds after being questioned by the salesperson. How old could she buy one? She could only buy one that was just born, and it was still a few months away from the birth of the child. ¡°It¡¯s something that newborn babies can wear, ¡± she answered seriously. The salesperson thought that she was going to buy it as a gift. Since her stomach did not look pregnant yet, and she was wearing loose clothes, the salesperson hurriedly greeted her with a smile and walked towards the counter where the clothes that newborn babies could wear were placed. Su Jin followed behind her. He glanced at the small clothes and was slightly moved. If Tang Xiaowei could agree to marry him, they would have a child of their own in the future. Then, their child would definitely look very cute in such small clothes. Of course, he would also treat the child in Tang Xiaowei¡¯s belly well. He was very engrossed in his thoughts, so his footsteps slowly slowed down. Tang Xiaowei bought a lot of small clothes under the salesperson¡¯s introduction and her own selection. When she turned around and was about to leave, she realized that Su Jin was staring at a small piece of clothing in a daze. This scene was just too strange. Although she did not want to be followed by him. However, if she left just like that without calling him, she would really be a little petty. ¡°Su Jin, I¡¯m done buying. I¡¯m ready to go to other stores to take a look. Do you still need to buy anything? ¡± She walked over and asked him calmly. Su Jin immediately came back to his senses and saw that she had already bought the clothes. The bodyguards beside her carried a few bags in their hands and indeed looked like they were going to leave after buying the things. Su Jin then coughed lightly and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to buy. You can leave after you¡¯re done buying. ¡± Upon hearing his words, Tang Xiaowei nodded and walked out. Su Jin followed suit. After they left, the store manager immediately received a phone call Su Jin¡¯s bodyguard instructed in a businesslike manner, ¡°wrap up all the clothes in your store. His Highness wants them all. After the clothes are wrapped up, send them to the entrance of the department store. Someone will collect them and the money will be transferred directly into your store¡¯s account. ¡± Without waiting for the store manager to speak, the other party hung up the phone The store manager did not dare to suspect that the other party was fake. After all, his highness had indeed come to their store just now. Moreover, His highness¡¯s girlfriend was still selecting baby clothes. However, the store manager still probed the balance of the store¡¯s account. He did not expect that the balance of the store¡¯s account had increased by more than ten million in an instant. This was almost the same as buying all the clothes in the store. Therefore, the store manager completely believed it. Then, he called all the sales assistants to start packing the clothes and preparing to send them out. Moreover, while packing the clothes, he was also gossiping with the sales assistants. ¡°Does everyone know why all the clothes in our store were bought all of a sudden? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s because his highness¡¯ girlfriend just came in to buy clothes. Although his highness didn¡¯t say anything just now, as soon as he left, he immediately got someone to send money to our shop, and asked us to pack all the clothes in the shop and send them upstairs to the main door. ¡± ¡°It seems that his highness really likes his girlfriend. Did his girlfriend save the Milky Way Galaxy in his previous life? ¡± ¡°But I¡¯m very curious, why would they buy clothes for a baby? They don¡¯t need to buy so much to give their friends away. ¡± ¡°could it be that his highness¡¯s girlfriend is pregnant? Is that why his highness pampers his girlfriend and his own child so generously? ¡± ¡°really? That feels so romantic. I¡¯m so envious. ¡± ¡°Now, it¡¯s not about whether I¡¯m envious or not. It¡¯s about whether his highness¡¯s girlfriend is pregnant or not. If she¡¯s pregnant, she might very well become the princess consort of our country very soon. ¡± ¡­ ¡­ Tang Xiaowei had no idea that after she left that store, Su Jin had gotten someone to buy all the clothes in that store. After that, Su Jin quietly bought all the clothes and items from every store she went to and had them delivered to the entrance of the department store. Fortunately, Tang Xiaowei only went to five or six stores and felt that it was enough. After all, she had bought all the clothes and small toys. Since she hadn¡¯t given birth yet, it was better to just buy some to satisfy her cravings. As for the rest, she would think about it after the child was born. Therefore, she prepared to go home. Su Jin didn¡¯t try to stop her and walked out of the department store with her. While they were shopping in the department store, although no one dared to get close to them, everyone in the entire department store was peeping at them, especially when they found out that they only went to the floor where baby products were sold. And every time they finished shopping.. Everything in that store would be emptied. This incident made the onlookers suspicious. His Highness must have spent so much money because his girlfriend was pregnant. After all, the child in her belly was the future little prince. Only a prince could enjoy such treatment. Although Tang Xiaowei knew that someone was spying on them, she did not know that all the stores she had visited had been emptied. After she left the department store, she saw a large truck parked behind her car at the entrance of the department store. At this moment, there were also some clothes wrapped in packaging being placed on the truck. She was stunned for a moment because she saw Su Jin¡¯s bodyguards commanding the people who were carrying the clothes. She stopped in surprise and turned to look at Su Jin. ¡°You have a shop here as well. Are these items from your shop? ¡± She thought that Su Jin must have opened a shop in the department store as well. Otherwise, why would his bodyguards order people to carry the clothes and small items. Chapter 385 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Su Jin did not expect her to ask such a question. This department store actually belonged to him. However, he was the boss behind the scenes, and many people did not know about it. Those stores did indeed belong to him. However, he did not nod his head. Instead, he explained, ¡°these clothes are for the child in your belly. ¡± He did not speak in a low voice. Some people around him could vaguely hear him, so they looked shocked and began to spread the news to the people around them. Therefore, some people began to post the news online. The gist of the news was: the most handsome prince, Su Jin, already has a girlfriend, and his girlfriend is pregnant Today, they ran into the prince and his girlfriend in XX department store. The prince was extremely handsome. He kept his girlfriend company and almost bought all the baby products in the department store. He was really too handsome! However, although these people posted the news online, they did not post their photos. This was because Su Jin hated it when his photos were posted online. The Queen of K had also made it clear that no matter what happened, no one was allowed to post photos of people from the royal family on the Internet. Therefore, even if many people took photos of Su Jin, they could only keep them on their phones and not post them online. Su Jin, Su Xiaoqi, and the rest would only occasionally show their faces to their parents on the news. They would not show their faces anymore. This was also the reason why Su Jin and many people in the Royal Family of K had never gone online before. However, there were still people who knew them. Tang Xiaowei widened her eyes and stared at the van when she heard Su Jin say that the clothes were for the baby in her belly. ¡°Su Jin, are you kidding me? My baby hasn¡¯t been born yet. I¡¯m just here to buy some clothes for fun. You actually bought baby products from a van? You¡¯re exaggerating. I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t take them. ¡± She shook her head and refused after she finished speaking. ¡°consider it a gift from me to my child. ¡± Su Jin suddenly wrapped his arms around her shoulders and pulled them closer to each other. He smiled gently and looked into her eyes. The crowd immediately let out gasps and the sound of photos being taken. ¡°Let go of me. ¡± Tang Xiaowei frowned when she was suddenly wrapped in his arms and wanted to push him away. ¡°I¡¯ll let go of you if you accept my gift to my child. ¡± Su Jin was still smiling, but his tone was so unyielding that no one could refuse him. Tang Xiaowei knew that she was not wrong. Su Jin was indeed a domineering person. His usual smile was just a pretense. If she forced him into a corner, he would also reveal his cannibalistic methods. Since he had already bought all those things, and she really wanted him to let her go, she had no choice but to agree. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll accept your gift on behalf of my child. Thank you. Then can you let me go immediately? ¡± ¡°Alright. ¡± Su Jin was very honest this time. Upon hearing that she had agreed to let him go, he immediately let go. Tang Xiaowei did not want to get angry in front of so many people and do anything to Su Jin. After all, she was still in Su Jin¡¯s territory. If she accidentally offended these people, she would be the one to suffer in the end. She did not say anything and walked towards her car with a calm expression. Her maid and bodyguards also hurriedly followed her and got into the car together. In the car, besides the three of them, there was also a driver. Su Jin followed them and naturally, he could not get into the car. He bent down and approached the car window that had not been closed yet He smiled faintly at Tang Xiaowei who was inside. ¡°Xiaowei, I haven¡¯t been to your place since you moved out. I happen to have something to talk to your uncle Tian about today, so I¡¯ll go back with you. ¡± ¡°just let your car follow behind us. ¡± Tang Xiaowei heard that he had something to talk to uncle Tian about, so she could not refuse him. Thus, she said flatly and closed the car window. Su Jin looked at the closed car window and touched his nose in embarrassment. However, he quickly regained his composure and turned around to walk towards the car behind. Thus, half a minute later, Tang Xiaowei¡¯s car led the way in front. Behind the car was Su Jin¡¯s car, and after that was the van containing baby products. The surrounding bystanders made way for them, and the car successfully left the department store. In the car. Tang Xiaowei leaned back in her seat to rest, feeling a little tired. The car was very quiet, and no one dared to disturb her. She fell asleep very quickly. When she woke up, she was already in the courtyard of the villa. The maid woke her up softly. Tang Xiaowei opened her eyes. When she realized that she was home, she got out of the car. In the courtyard outside, Ling Shitian heard the commotion and had already come out. After seeing Tang Xiaowei get out of the car, Su Jin got out of the car behind her as well. There was also a truck behind her. People were already moving the things on it non-stop. The colors of those things were cute and soft. Ling Shitian was very surprised. He went forward and greeted Tang Xiaowei first. ¡°Xiaowei, what¡¯s going on? ¡± ¡°I met Su Jin at the department store. He bought a lot of things and said he wanted to give them to my child as a gift. I couldn¡¯t refuse, so I accepted them. ¡°Also, he said he has something to talk to you about. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. I¡¯ll go back to my room first, ¡± Tang Xiaowei explained Then, she turned around and walked into the villa. When Su Jin walked over, Tang Xiaowei had already disappeared at the door. Su Jin smiled He walked up to Ling Shitian and said, ¡°Mr. Ling, this is the first time I¡¯ve been to your place since you moved out of the palace. The environment here is pretty good. I wonder if I have the honor to have dinner here tonight ¡°I heard from Doctor Lu that the chefs here are very good. ¡± Upon hearing this, Ling Shitian secretly scolded Song Zhi for his big mouth. He actually told Su Jin that the chefs here were very good. If he didn¡¯t agree to let Su Jin stay and eat, he would be disgracing him. After all, if Song Zhi, a doctor in the imperial palace, could stay and eat, the prince in the Imperial Palace would naturally be able to stay. Ling Shitian still needed to stay here. Therefore, even though he knew that little rose didn¡¯t like Su Jin very much, he didn¡¯t want to offend Su Jin directly. ¡°Of course. Please follow me, Mr. Su. I¡¯ll definitely let you eat the best cooking skills of the chefs in my villa tonight, ¡± Ling Shitian replied with a faint smile. Su Jin waved his hand and said, ¡°Mr. Ling, actually, you¡¯re older than me. You should call me little Jin so that I can call you uncle Ling. ¡± Su Jin did not feel embarrassed at all. Just as Ling Shitian was about to reject him, he spoke again, ¡°Oh right, Uncle Ling, I feel more intimate calling you like this. ¡± Chapter 386 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve been busy with some things recently. I thought that maybe I could help you. If you have any needs, we can sit down and talk about it in detail. ¡± After Su Jin finished speaking, his expression remained calm and emotionless. However, his words were very subtle. However, Ling Shitian immediately understood what he meant. Before he came to K nation, he already knew that there were some secrets in K nation. Initially, he was very interested in them, but because of little rose¡¯s illness, he did not have the time to pay attention to them. It was not until he met Song Zhi and knew that Song Zhi would definitely be able to save little rose that Ling Shitian diverted some of his attention and paid attention to the things he wanted. These things were very easy to obtain in K, but they were managed by K¡¯s government. Therefore, without a permit, it was impossible to obtain them easily. During this period of time, he had been worrying about the permit. Now that Su Jin had mentioned it in such a vague manner, Ling Shitian knew what Su Jin meant. Ling Shitian had always been a ruthless businessman, so of course, he would not refuse a business visit. He revealed a mysterious smile and reached out his hand to Su Jin. ¡°Xiao Jin, right? Let¡¯s go to my study room and have a talk. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure. ¡± Su Jin nodded with a smile. The two of them had their own thoughts in mind. With a faint smile on their faces, they walked into the villa together. Outside the villa, Su Jin¡¯s bodyguards were still carrying the baby products. As for the upstairs of the villa, it was Tang Xiaowei¡¯s room. After entering her room, she immediately went to take a shower and washed off the dust and sweat on her body before returning to her bedroom. After that, she was so sleepy that she took an afternoon nap. When she woke up, the sky was already dark. It was past seven in the evening. She had just turned on the lights in her room when there was a knock on the door. ¡°Miss, are you awake? ¡± Tang Xiaowei got out of bed and went to open the door. She asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± The maid outside answered respectfully, ¡°master instructed me to inform you when I see that you¡¯re awake. Dinner has been prepared downstairs and everyone is waiting for you to go down for dinner. ¡± Tang Xiaowei did not pay attention to the word ¡®everyone¡¯ . Instead, she nodded and said, ¡°okay, I got it. You can go down first. I¡¯ll be down in a while. ¡± After saying that, Tang Xiaowei immediately went to the bathroom to wash up. Ten minutes later, she went downstairs. However, when she saw uncle Tian and Su Jin sitting opposite each other in the dining room downstairs, and they seemed to be chatting happily, Tang Xiaowei was a little dumbfounded. Why was Su Jin still here? After she came back today, she did not want to see Su Jin, so she went into her room and slept until now. Moreover, Uncle Tian did not seem to like Su Jin very much previously. Why did their relationship become so good after they chatted today? Tang Xiaowei was extremely surprised. However, she did not say anything. After she went downstairs, she quietly walked into the restaurant. When Ling Shitian saw her, he immediately smiled and waved at her. ¡°Little Rosette, you¡¯re finally awake. Uncle Tian and Xiao Jin are starving to death to wait for you. ¡± He said it in a joking tone. Although Tang Xiaowei was surprised that uncle Tian had already used such a friendly name like ¡®Xiao Jin¡¯ to address Su Jin, she did not bring it up. Instead, she smiled sheepishly and explained, ¡°I was sleeping too hard just now. I¡¯m sorry. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. Your body condition is different now. You just need to rest more, ¡± Su Jin suddenly said gently and looked at her dotingly. This made Tang Xiaowei a little uncomfortable. She could not be bothered to look at him, so she pulled out a chair and sat down. She picked up her chopsticks and was ready to eat. ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Since everyone is hungry, let¡¯s eat. ¡± Disappointment flashed across Su Jin¡¯s eyes, but he quickly hid it. Seeing this, Ling Shitian said, ¡°yes, let¡¯s eat. Xiao Jin, there are no rules in our house. Let¡¯s eat. ¡± After saying that, Ling Shitian began to eat as well. Tonight¡¯s dinner was a very rich Chinese meal. Su Jin did not say anything else. He glanced at Tang Xiaowei and picked up his chopsticks as well. After that, other than Ling Shitian and Su Jin occasionally speaking about business and drinking some wine, the entire dinner was exceptionally quiet. Apart from eating and drinking soup, Tang Xiaowei did not say a single word. Very soon, she was done eating. She put down her chopsticks and bowl, took a tissue to wipe her mouth and fingers, and stood up. ¡°I¡¯m done eating, you guys can take your time to eat. ¡± After she finished speaking, she was ready to turn around and leave. However, Ling Shitian stopped her and said, ¡°Little Rosette, uncle Tian still has some matters to attend to later. Xiao Jin is a guest, and we¡¯ve stayed at his house for more than two months. Tonight, Xiao Jin will stay over for a night. You¡¯re both young people, why don¡¯t you go out for a walk and have a chat? ¡± Upon hearing this, Tang Xiaowei looked at Ling Shitian in shock. Could Uncle Tian be trying to set her up with Su Jin? Tang Xiaowei was not stupid and immediately understood. She saw that Uncle Tian did not look like he was being forced. Instead, it seemed like he was quite happy to see it happen. Although she did not understand what Su Jin and uncle Tian had talked about during her afternoon nap, Su Jin must have convinced uncle Tian. Tang Xiaowei actually did not want to embarrass uncle Tian, but she really did not want to accompany Su Jin. She did not have any feelings and impulse to develop into a lover for Su Jin at all. She shook her head and rejected, ¡°Uncle Tian, I¡¯m not feeling well, so I want to go back to my room to rest first. ¡± Her rejection was obvious, but because of her pregnancy, it was not to the extent that people would say that she did it on purpose. Ling Shitian heard this and.. He looked guilty and said, ¡°Little Rosette, I¡¯m sorry. Uncle Tian has already forgotten that you¡¯re not feeling well, so you should go upstairs to rest first. I¡¯ll get the doctor to come over and take a look at you later. If you¡¯re still not feeling well, we¡¯ll go and call Song Zhi over. ¡± ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go up first then. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded her head randomly before turning around and leaving in a hurry. In the restaurant. Ling Shitian looked at Tang Xiaowei who had already walked far away. He turned around and looked at Su Jin, only to find that Su Jin was still staring at the spot where Tang Xiaowei had disappeared in a daze. Ling Shitian recalled the matter that the two of them had just discussed. Su Jin had promised to help him get the permit. However, Ling Shitian had to not stop Su Jin from pursuing Tang Xiaowei. He had to help Su Jin three times on his own initiative. Just now, when Ling Shitian had asked Tang Xiaowei and Su Jin to go out for a walk, it was already the first time he had helped Su Jin. Although he did not succeed, he had also wasted a chance. Ling Shitian was a person who knew his limits. Naturally, he would not let Su Jin hurt Tang Xiaowei. If it were not for the fact that Su Jin really liked Tang Xiaowei, Ling Shitian would not have agreed to Su Jin¡¯s request just for the permit. However, now that Little Rosette had rejected it, Ling Shitian felt slightly relieved. Chapter 387 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION He stood up and said, ¡°Xiao Jin, since little rose isn¡¯t feeling well, I won¡¯t be accompanying you. If you want to stay over tonight, feel free to do so. I have other matters to attend to, so I won¡¯t be accompanying you. ¡± After Ling Shitian finished speaking, he left the restaurant as well. Su Jin sat on a chair in the restaurant with a calm expression on his face. A faint smile appeared on his lips, and a cold aura emanated from his body. He knew that although Ling Shitian had promised to help him three times, he would definitely not do his best. From the looks of it, that was indeed the case. However, he did not really care about these three chances. What he cared about was that Ling Shitian would not stop him from pursuing Xiaowei in the future. As long as he came here frequently, was he afraid that he would not be able to conquer Xiaowei¡¯s heart. Now, Xiaowei¡¯s ex-boyfriend was completely nonexistent. As long as he worked hard, the pregnant Xiaowei would definitely be moved by him and agree to marry him. With this in mind, Su Jin felt that the plan this time was perfect. One day, Tang Xiaowei would definitely marry him obediently. Su Jin stayed behind. However, he did not rest immediately after returning to the guest room. Instead, he made a call and asked in a cold voice, ¡°how are things going? ¡± ¡°Your Highness, everything has been dealt with. This woman will never come out again. ¡± ¡°Alright, clean up the mess. Don¡¯t let these dirty things come out and bother me anymore. ¡± Su Jin laughed coldly and hung up the phone. The sinister look in his eyes made one feel a chill. The person he had questioned his subordinates earlier was naturally Wei Xi, who had been taken away from the department store previously. At that time, there were a lot of people there, and they were all ordinary people. Even though Su Jin was very angry that Wei Xi had tried to bully Tang Xiaowei one after another, he could not take revenge for Tang Xiaowei at that time. Initially, he had said in front of everyone that he would take Wei Xi away and that he would go through legal procedures to sue Wei Xi for slander. However, that was only to deceive the people. In fact, Wei Xi had been taken to a secret place and was severely taught a lesson before she was killed. Of course, this matter would be wiped clean. It was not the first time Su Jin had done such a thing, so there was no need for him to appear at all. Naturally, his subordinates would deal with people like Wei Xi. Initially, he did not care about people like Wei Xi at all. He also felt that Wei Xi did not have the right to be killed by him. However, it was Wei Xi¡¯s fault for daring to provoke his sweetheart this time. Provoking his sweetheart was to embarrass him. How could he let her off so easily. Therefore, Wei Xi had brought this upon herself. She deserved it! Su Jin sneered, turned off his phone, and went to the bathroom to take a shower. After he came out, he called Tang Xiaowei¡¯s cell phone. Initially, he wanted to say good night to her, but she could not get through to her cell phone. He smiled helplessly and put away his cell phone. It seemed that Tang Xiaowei really did not like him. He had to work hard. ¡­ ¡­ Tang Xiaowei had been very frustrated recently. The reason was that Su Jin would come to her house almost every day, and he would always pester her when she went downstairs. He was not particularly rude, and he would not force her to do anything. He would only smile gently and Pester her everywhere. She could not refuse him, so she could only hide in her room. For some reason, uncle Tian did not Chase Su Jin away. Tang Xiaowei was so annoyed that she locked herself in her room in order to avoid Su Jin, who kept pestering her. She did not plan to come out again. She planned to stay in her room until she took the antidote and gave birth to the child. She would have her meals sent into her room every day. Seeing this, Su Jin knew that she had ordered him not to enter her room. Su Jin started to get anxious. He did not dare to enter her room rashly. Ling Shitian would definitely not agree to that. Hence, every day when he came over, he could only wait for her downstairs until he was anxious. Ever since Tang Xiaowei hid in her room, she had been staying in there for a few months. During this period, her stomach also started to grow bigger. It was until the child was eight months old that she was very afraid that the antidote had not been made yet, so she started to beg Ling Shitian to ask about Song Zhi¡¯s condition. Ling Shitian was also very worried, so he naturally went to look for Song Zhi. When he found Song Zhi, he only heard that Song Zhi had not rested for a long time in order to make the antidote, and then fainted. Ling Shitian was very worried that Song Zhi would die from exhaustion and that there would be no one to make the antidote for Tang Xiaowei. Hence, he stayed at Song Zhi¡¯s side and waited for Song Zhi to wake up. Ling Shitian stayed for a day and a night without coming back. Tang Xiaowei waited in the villa for a day and a night. She was worried when she did not see Ling Shitian Return. She asked the maid to give her the phone and called Ling Shitian. Only then did she find out about Song Zhi¡¯s condition. Moreover, she did not know when Song Zhi would wake up. After all, Song Zhi was old and had been working hard for the antidote for the past few months. He was exhausted. Other than feeling touched, Tang Xiaowei felt guilty. It was not convenient for her to go out either. As she was pregnant and weak, she could not visit Song Zhi. Thus, she asked Ling Shitian to take care of Song Zhi. After hanging up, Tang Xiaowei was about to let the maid go out. She wanted to rest. However, when she turned around, she realized that the maid had already left. Suddenly, Su Jin appeared beside her. Su Jin was looking at her with a gentle expression. She was shocked. ¡°You¡­ why are you in my room? What do you want? ¡± She had been pestered by Su Jin during this period of time, so she had a very bad impression of Su Jin. In the past, she thought that it would be nice to be friends with him. But now, because he was still lingering around, she did not even want to be friends with him anymore. ¡°Xiaowei, your uncle Tian has gone out. I was worried that it would be unsafe for you to stay at home alone, so I came here to protect you, ¡± Su Jin hurriedly explained when he saw that she was frightened. ¡°There are many bodyguards here, and the security is very good. I won¡¯t have any safety problems at all. You¡¯d better leave. ¡± Tang Xiaowei propped herself up with her hands on her hips and tried to avoid Su Jin with some difficulty. Su Jin¡¯s expression darkened. He clenched his fists tightly to suppress his anger before revealing a smile ¡°Xiaowei, don¡¯t you understand what I mean ¡°I¡¯ve been chasing after you for several months, almost half a year. I¡¯ve also said that I¡¯ll treat you and the child in your belly well. As long as the child is born, we won¡¯t tell him who his father is. We¡¯ll just say that he¡¯s our child. Our family will definitely be very happy in the future, and he¡¯ll also be the future prince of our country. ¡± Hearing this, Tang Xiaowei knew that he was still unwilling to give up. She was extremely distressed. She kept shaking her head. ¡°Su Jin, I¡¯m counting on you. ¡± Chapter 388 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Tang Xiaowei said, ¡°please, don¡¯t treat me like this again. I¡¯ve told you before, I don¡¯t like you. Who Don¡¯t you like? Why do you have to like me? There are many girls who are better than me, really. ¡± ¡°Xiaowei, others are others, you are you, and I like you. How can you compare yourself to others ¡°In my eyes, even if someone is prettier than you, I don¡¯t like them either. I like you, do you understand? ¡± Su Jin did not take her words seriously at all He raised his voice in an overbearing manner. Tang Xiaowei really did not have the mood to continue talking to him. No matter how much she wasted her energy talking, it was impossible for him to take her words seriously. She bit her lip and did not say another word. She turned around and wanted to walk out. Su Jin saw that she did not want to speak and wanted to leave, so he immediately went forward and hugged her waist from behind. His hand just happened to touch her stomach. Tang Xiaowei did not expect him to suddenly hug her. She was almost scared to death. She was completely frightened. She struggled frantically and shouted, ¡°let go of me! Quick, someone, someone! ¡± Her shout immediately alerted the bodyguards downstairs, and footsteps could be heard coming from downstairs. Su Jin was also stunned by her shout for a few seconds. When he came back to his senses, he remembered that she was pregnant and was afraid that she would hurt the child and herself in her excitement. Su Jin hurriedly let go of Tang Xiaowei. However, Tang Xiaowei¡¯s legs had already gone weak from the shock of his hug. She immediately fell to the ground and her stomach began to hurt. She covered her stomach with both hands, her face was pale, and tears flowed uncontrollably out of her eyes. Her trembling lips were in pain as she said, ¡°it hurts, my stomach hurts¡­ ¡± Su Jin¡¯s eyes were pierced by her pain. He immediately became anxious and carried her out of the room nervously. He apologized profusely, ¡°Xiaowei, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll send you to the hospital immediately. ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to go to the hospital. We have a doctor and some basic medical equipment at home. Send me to the room next to the bedroom first and let the doctor take a look at me. ¡± Tang Xiaowei now knew that her situation was not looking good Therefore, she did not mind Su Jin carrying her. She endured the intense pain and gritted her teeth to finish her sentence. Then, she fainted from the pain. Su Jin was completely shocked. He did not dare to think of anything else. At that moment, all he wanted to do was to save her. He was also very regretful that he had provoked her just now. Otherwise, she would not have suddenly become like this. After Su Jin carried her to the room next door, the doctors in the room immediately surrounded her upon seeing the situation. ¡°Hurry up, she fainted. Her stomach hurt before she fainted. HURRY UP AND EXAMINE HER! ¡± Su Jin placed Tang Xiaowei on the bed and shouted at the doctors around him. All the doctors knew that he was the prince, so they all nodded in fear and surrounded him. At that moment, Su Jin heard a ringtone from the room next door. He had heard it before. It sounded like Tang Xiaowei¡¯s ringtone. He glanced at Tang Xiaowei who was still unconscious. The doctors were also busy, so he could not be of any help at all. Therefore, he walked out and went to Tang Xiaowei¡¯s room to take out her phone. The caller ID showed that it was uncle Tian, which meant that it was Ling Shitian. Today was a matter, and he indeed had to tell Ling Shitian. Therefore, Su Jin picked up the phone. However, the call had just been picked up, and he had yet to speak On the other side, Ling Shitian said excitedly, ¡°Little Rosette, your uncle song is awake. Guess what? He actually made the antidote. Just you wait. Your uncle song and I will come over in a while, and you can take the antidote today. By then, the child in your stomach will be fine, and so will you. Are you happy?¡± ¡°Uncle Ling, are you telling the truth? ¡± Su Jin was pleasantly surprised when he heard Ling Shitian¡¯s words. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s body was filled with toxins and needed an antidote. However, the antidote had yet to be produced. Su Jin was actually worried as well. Therefore, Su Jin could not help but feel happy when he heard Ling Shitian say that Song Zhi had already produced the antidote. ¡°Why is it you? Where¡¯s Xiaoqiang? ¡± Ling Shitian¡¯s voice turned cold when he heard that it was Su Jin who picked up the phone. Although Su Jin knew that Ling Shitian had not stopped him from pursuing Tang Xiaowei during this period of time, it was mostly because he had helped Ling Shitian obtain a permit and he had expressed his true feelings towards Tang Xiaowei. Ling Shitian believed in his true feelings and did not stop him. However, Ling Shitian did not admit that he was Tang Xiaowei¡¯s future husband in his heart. Therefore, Su Jin did not find it strange that his tone had turned cold at this moment. He recalled Tang Xiaowei¡¯s current situation and started to worry, so he did not hide it. ¡°Uncle Ling, Xiaowei fainted from a stomachache just now. Since you guys have the antidote, come over immediately. ¡± ¡°What? How did this happen? ¡± Ling Shitian, who was on the other end of the line, immediately lost his composure upon hearing what Su Jin said. Su Jin gritted his teeth and said, ¡°we¡¯ll talk about it when you guys come over. ¡± Thus, the call ended in a hurry. Less than half an hour later, the sound of a car stopping could be heard from outside the villa. Then, the sound of hurried footsteps could be heard coming from upstairs. Su Jin had been standing in the corridor the whole time with an anxious look on his face. Soon, he saw Ling Shitian and Song Zhi, who were equally anxious. ¡°where¡¯s Xiaoqiang? ¡± As soon as Ling Shitian came up, he grabbed Su Jin¡¯s collar and asked fiercely. ¡°She¡¯s inside. The doctor is examining her. ¡± At this moment, Su Jin did not care that Ling Shitian grabbed his collar. He was really angry. He was angry that he could not control himself and hugged her just now, which scared her. Otherwise, Tang Xiaowei would not suddenly have a stomachache. Upon hearing this, Ling Shitian ignored Su Jin and walked into the room next door with Song Zhi. Inside, it was equivalent to a small operating room. At this moment, Tang Xiaowei was in a coma. After Ling Shitian entered, he was extremely worried. ¡°Song Zhi, go and take a look too. Quickly check out what happened to little Rosette. If something happens to little Rosette, even if I die, I will not let Yu Yu down. ¡± Song Zhi was also anxious and worried. He patted Ling Shitian¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Little Rosette will definitely be fine. ¡± Song Zhi comforted Ling Shitian and walked towards Tang Xiaowei, who was surrounded by the doctors. He was still holding the antidote in his hand. Ling Shitian paced around the corner of the room, extremely worried. Song Zhi walked to the side of the bed and asked the other doctors about Tang Xiaowei¡¯s condition. She was indeed in danger now, and it was very likely that the child would be born prematurely, so song Zhi was even more worried. He took out the antidote and personally fed it to Tang Xiaowei. After that, he asked the other doctors to watch over Tang Xiaowei who was still in a deep sleep. Only then did he let out a sigh of relief and walk to Ling Shitian. Chapter 389 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Song Zhi: ¡°Old Ling, I¡¯ve already given the antidote to Little Rosette. An hour later, the poison in her body will completely disappear. However, her current situation isn¡¯t very optimistic. The child might be born prematurely. If she¡¯s born prematurely, this child¡¯s body might more or less inherit a little of the poison. However, this isn¡¯t scary. I can still make the antidote and give it to the child when the time comes. So, we can send Little Rosette to the hospital now.¡± As soon as song Zhi finished speaking, Ling Shitian hurriedly nodded and said, ¡°alright, I¡¯ll listen to you. Send Xiaoqiang to the hospital immediately. ¡± Thus, the group of people, including Su Jin, who was in the corridor outside, sent Tang Xiaowei to the hospital together. When Tang Xiaowei woke up, she found herself lying on the operating table with many doctors and Song Zhi beside her. Tang Xiaowei could feel an incomparable pain in her stomach, as if the child was struggling to get out. She remembered very clearly that the child was only eight months old now. If the child was born at this time, it would be premature. Why would it be premature? She struggled to sit up, but the doctor beside her held her down and gently comforted her, ¡°don¡¯t be anxious. If you want to say something, just lie down and say it. ¡± Song Zhi also walked over and looked at her kindly. ¡°Little Rosette, how do you feel? Does your stomach still hurt? ¡± ¡°Uncle Song, what¡¯s the situation now? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was actually quite afraid of lying on the operating table like this, so her voice had a sense of panic. When Song Zhi heard this.. He hurriedly explained, ¡°This is the hospital. An hour ago, I gave you an antidote that can cure the poison that you inherited. There are no more toxins in your body, but you may be giving birth now. Although it¡¯s premature, don¡¯t be afraid. There are many doctors here. They won¡¯t let anything happen to you. ¡± ¡°Uncle Song, will my child really be fine if it¡¯s premature? ¡± Although Tang Xiaowei was happy after she knew that the toxins in her body had been cured, she did not have time to be happy. She was more worried that the child in her stomach would be premature. Song Zhi nodded seriously. ¡°He will be fine. Don¡¯t be afraid. I will go out first. Your uncle Tian and I will be waiting for you outside. Do you understand? ¡± Tang Xiaowei could only nod her head. Then, Song Zhi walked out. In the operating theater, there was only a doctor that Tang Xiaowei did not know. She began to feel pain in her stomach. In fact, it was also painful just now. It was just that her attention was not on it, so she did not pay attention to it. Now, when she thought that the child in her stomach might be born prematurely, she was very worried. The pain in her stomach continued to pester her, causing her to cry non-stop. The doctor beside her hurriedly comforted her, ¡°Miss Tang, don¡¯t be afraid. Although your child is born prematurely, nothing will happen to him. Don¡¯t worry, leave it to us. ¡± Tang Xiaowei asked while trembling, ¡°doctor, is it a natural birth or a Caesarean birth? ¡± ¡°Your condition is not very good right now. Your body is also very weak. You might not be able to endure a natural birth. However, a Caesarean birth is not good for your body and the child after the first or second birth. So, can you endure a natural birth? ¡± The doctor asked her carefully. ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s have a natural birth. ¡± Tang Xiaowei thought about it and still chose to have a natural birth. She wanted to wake up and see the baby being born. As she thought about it, her stomach started to hurt even more crazily. ¡°Doctor, is the baby coming out? ¡± She asked in fear and worry. After she said that, she trembled all over and her face turned pale. She couldn¡¯t speak anymore. The doctor next to her immediately came over to check on the situation. Soon, the doctor immediately came over to check on the situation and then said to her, ¡°not yet, I still need to wait. ¡± Tang Xiaowei could only grit her teeth and wait. She waited for a few hours. She was in excruciating pain, as if she was going to die. When she could no longer bear it, something suddenly flowed out from her lower body. At this time, she was also in excruciating pain. The doctor saw this and immediately shouted in surprise, ¡°it¡¯s okay. Miss Tang, hurry up and use more strength. The child is coming out soon. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was originally in so much pain that she could not exert any strength. When she heard the doctor¡¯s words, she knew that she could not retreat. She bit her lips and listened to the doctor¡¯s words. She did as the doctor said. Tang Xiaowei was in so much pain that she was in a daze. Her entire body was covered in sweat. The doctor kept shouting in her ear, asking her to exert more strength. However, even though she used all her strength, she still could not give birth. She was in so much pain that she felt like she was going to die. She vaguely heard the doctor talking about it. He said that the child might not be able to give birth naturally because there was too much blood. She might have to go for a Caesarean section. She did not know how she persevered. She just gritted her teeth. When the doctor was about to push her out for a Caesarean section, a doctor immediately cried out in surprise. He said that he saw the child¡¯s head and asked her to exert more strength. Finally, she used her last bit of strength and endured all the pain. Before she fainted, she finally heard the doctor happily say that the baby had been born. However, she did not hear the baby¡¯s cry. However, she did not have the strength to see what the baby was like, so she fainted. However, a few seconds before she fainted, she thought to herself in surprise. In the past, when she watched other people¡¯s babies on television, the baby would cry when it was just born. Why wouldn¡¯t her baby cry? When she thought about how the baby was born prematurely, could there be something wrong with the baby? However, no matter how worried she was, she didn¡¯t have the strength to look at it. ¡­ ¡­ When Tang Xiaowei woke up, it was already a day later. She had already transferred to the VIP ward. The inside was spacious and beautiful. There was also furniture inside, which made it look even more warm and cute. When she opened her eyes, she saw all the furnishings in the room. She liked it very much. However, she was the only one in the room. When she thought about it, she realized that the wound from yesterday¡¯s baby was in pain, so she continued to lie there without moving. After lying there for a while, the door was gently pushed open, and a figure walked in carefully. Tang Xiaowei saw that it was Ling Shitian, so she smiled lightly. ¡°Uncle Tian. ¡± When Ling Shitian heard her voice, he immediately walked over happily. ¡°Little Qiang Wei, you¡¯re awake? ¡± ¡°En, Uncle Tian, where¡¯s my child? ¡± At this moment, Tang Xiaowei was most concerned about her own child. The child had just been born, so she had not seen it yet, nor had she given it a name. She really wanted to see it. ¡°It¡¯s in the incubator. I¡¯m afraid it will take about half a month to bring him out. ¡± Ling Shitian smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the doctor has examined him. He is very healthy, but he is very weak due to premature birth. I went to see him just now. He is very well-behaved and very cute. ¡± ¡°I remember that before he fainted, he did not seem to cry. Don¡¯t other people cry when their children are born? ¡± Chapter 390 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t know much about newborns and felt that it was strange, so she asked. Ling Shitian was stunned for a moment, but he quickly recovered his smile and quickly shook his head at her. ¡°He¡¯s still young, and you passed out too early. It¡¯s normal that you can¡¯t hear him cry. ¡± Tang Xiaowei believed him when she heard that. After that, she insisted on going to see the child. Ling Shitian got the maid to help her and then accompanied her to see the child. The child was small and could not be considered cute. It had just been born and was indeed a little ugly. However, Tang Xiaowei felt warmth in her heart. This was her child. She was so young. She would definitely take good care of him and make him a good child. Even if he did not have a father and only had a mother, he would still be able to grow up happily. In the end, as her body had not fully recovered and she could not stand outside for long, the doctor and Ling Shitian urged her to go back and rest. She could only reluctantly leave the child and walk towards her own ward. However, when she returned to the ward entrance, she turned around and saw Su Jin and Su Xiaoqi standing at the door of the ward. Upon seeing Su Jin, she thought of how Su Jin had suddenly hugged her and frightened her. Although it was a thrilling and safe birth, Su Jin had made her feel a trace of fear. She averted her gaze and did not want to see Su Jin. Su Jin seemed to know what she was thinking. He did not speak, nor did he come close to her. However, Su Xiaoqi, who was beside him, immediately ran over with tears in her eyes upon seeing Tang Xiaowei She gently held Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hand and said, ¡°sister Xiaowei, I only found out that you gave birth yesterday. I¡¯m sorry, I heard from my brother that he scared you. Are you and the baby okay? ¡± Su Xiaoqi was really worried about Tang Xiaowei, so she apologized on behalf of her brother and asked about Tang Xiaowei and the baby. As she spoke, tears began to flow down her face. Tang Xiaowei did not hate Su Xiaoqi. On the contrary, she liked the innocent and cute Su Xiaoqi very much. She did not even look at Su Jin. Instead, she said to Ling Shitian who was beside her, ¡°uncle Tian, you can go back first. I want to chat with Xiaoqi. ¡± Ling Shitian also felt that as an old man, he really should not disturb Xiaoqiang every day. Since he had a little girl to accompany Xiaoqiang, he naturally agreed. However, before he left, he looked at Su Jin coldly and said, ¡°Mr. Su, since my daughter wants to chat with your sister, you can go out with me too. If you continue to stay here, I won¡¯t be at ease. ¡± Su Jin had frightened Tang Xiaowei and caused her to give birth prematurely. Ling Shitian no longer called Su Jin Xiao Jin, and his attitude towards Su Jin became much colder. In fact, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that they were in country K, Ling Shitian would have settled the score with Su Jin long ago. He deliberately mocked Su Jin for provoking Tang Xiaowei when he wasn¡¯t at home yesterday, causing her to give birth prematurely. Su Jin also knew that Tang Xiaowei would be very angry if he stayed. As for whether Ling Shitian was angry or not, he didn¡¯t care. What he cared about was Tang Xiaowei, and he hoped that she wouldn¡¯t be angry with him. He had asked his sister to come over today. The first reason was that his sister wanted to visit Tang Xiaowei after she found out about the situation. The second reason was that he also wanted to visit Tang Xiaowei to see if she was better. Now that he saw that she was doing well, he was relieved. Hence, he turned around and left the hospital faster than Ling Shitian. Su Xiaoqi helped Tang Xiaowei into the ward. After that, the two of them chatted for a long time. Su Xiaoqi no longer apologized for her brother, nor did she mention her brother¡¯s name. She was afraid of making Tang Xiaowei angry. Indeed, Tang Xiaowei did not want to talk about Su Jin, so she chatted with Su Xiaoqi about some trivial matters, as well as the child. At the end of the conversation, Su Xiaoqi hurriedly took out the food box that she had just brought over She smiled and said, ¡°sister Xiaowei, this is the soup that I instructed the imperial chef to specially prepare for you. It¡¯s the most suitable for you to drink when you¡¯re in confinement. I¡¯ve already told your uncle Tian that I¡¯ll bring you soup every day from now on. He has also agreed to it. You should drink it quickly. ¡± After saying that, Su Xiaoqi immediately served Tang Xiaowei a bowl of chicken soup. The chicken soup tasted delicious. Just smelling it made her drool. It was indeed not the taste of an ordinary chef. Tang Xiaowei did not refuse. She took it and drank it in small sips. ¡°thank you, Xiaoqi. ¡± Su Xiaoqi heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°sister Xiaowei, don¡¯t thank me. Aren¡¯t we good friends? Also, I still have to wait for your baby to come out. I still want to come and play with him every day. ¡± Tang Xiaowei drank a few mouthfuls of the soup. When she heard Su Xiaoqi say this, she could not help but laugh. ¡°He¡¯s still young. How do you guys play? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m just teasing him. I like kids the most. They¡¯re soft and cute. ¡± Su Xiaoqi narrowed her eyes as she spoke. Tang Xiaowei smiled and said, ¡°that¡¯s great. When the baby comes out, you can come over and play with him every day. ¡± Upon hearing that, Su Xiaoqi was extremely happy. Immediately, she filled Tang Xiaowei with chicken soup for the entire night. ¡­ ¡­ Half a month later. Tang Xiaowei and the baby were finally discharged from the hospital. On the day of her discharge, Ling Shitian and Song Zhi specially came to pick her up. Su Xiaoqi also came. At the same time, Su Jin also came. However, he did not dare to appear in front of her. He only sat in the car and secretly looked at her at the entrance of the hospital. When he saw that all of them had left the hospital and were about to go back, Su Jin drove away dejectedly. On Tang Xiaowei¡¯s side, she held the child in her arms and looked at the cute little bun that she had raised. She was extremely happy. The car she was in was an extended limousine. There were many seats in the car, so Su Xiaoqi sat beside her while Ling Shitian, Song Zhi, and the bodyguards sat opposite her. However, other than Su Xiaoqi and herself, who were staring at the Little Bun and teasing him, the others were all silent. Tang Xiaowei reached out and touched the Little Bun¡¯s face. His pink little face made her feel like she was touching cotton candy. However, she thought that her son would be amused by her. However, no matter how she teased the child, the child would only look at her with his big, bright and beautiful eyes, but he would not make a sound. At first, she was happy to be able to carry her son out of the hospital. However, after teasing the Little Bun all the way until she returned to the villa where she stayed, she realized that the Little Bun still could not make a sound. Even if he could not cry, she felt a faint sense of fear. Therefore, after she returned to her room, she took the opportunity when the little bun was asleep and Su Xiaoqi returned home. She found Song Zhi, who was talking to Ling Shitian. At this moment, Ling Shitian and Song Zhi were talking in the study room. The content of the conversation was as follows. Song Zhi said seriously, ¡°old man Ling, you and Little Rosette are here because little rosette has poison in her body. ¡± Chapter 391 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Now that the poison in her body has been detoxified, are you guys leaving? ¡± Ling Shitian nodded, ¡°that¡¯s right, after little rose has rested for a few days, we might leave. Oh right, do you want to leave with us? ¡± Hearing that, Song Zhi was stunned for a moment before shaking his head, ¡°No, I¡¯m very used to living here. I plan to live here for the rest of my life until I die of old age. ¡± ¡°then remember to come and send us off when we leave. ¡± Ling Shitian did not force Song Zhi to go with them. In fact, if Song Zhi had not helped Tang Xiaowei detoxify the poison in Song Zhi¡¯s body, Ling Shitian would not have such a good relationship with Song Zhi. Song Zhi nodded when he heard that. They had just finished talking when Tang Xiaowei knocked on the door and entered the study obediently. ¡°Uncle Song, I have something very important to ask you. ¡± After she entered.. She anxiously told Song Zhi about the Little Bun¡¯s condition, ¡°uncle song, I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve noticed, but I noticed that there¡¯s something wrong with the baby. He doesn¡¯t seem to be able to make a sound. Do you think he¡¯s poisoned because I didn¡¯t detoxify him when I was pregnant? ¡± This was what Tang Xiaowei was worried about. Otherwise, the baby wouldn¡¯t have made a sound the moment it was born. More than half a month had passed since then. Previously, the baby was in the incubator. It was fine if she didn¡¯t know about the situation, but after spending half a day with him, even if the baby was tickled by him, he wouldn¡¯t make a sound. He would only stare at her. Such a situation made her very afraid. She was very afraid that her child would have a physical defect. Of course, she naturally wouldn¡¯t dislike her child. She was just afraid that if her child had a physical defect, even if she was very good to her child, when the child grew up, he might be ostracized by others. When that happened, the child would be hurt and she would feel sorry for the child. ¡°Xiaoqiang, the baby¡¯s physical fitness index is very normal. It¡¯s possible that he doesn¡¯t like to talk or cry, so you won¡¯t be able to notice it when he¡¯s still young. But when he grows up, you¡¯ll understand. You have to trust uncle song. Your child is very healthy. There¡¯s nothing wrong with him. However, if you¡¯re worried that there¡¯s poison in his body, I can make an antidote for you. You can bring it with you when you leave. When you discover that the child has grown up, you can give it to the child if there¡¯s a problem.¡±Uncle Song saw how worried Tang Xiaowei was He hurriedly comforted her. Ling Shitian also comforted her, ¡°Xiaoqiang, you have to believe in your uncle song and the other doctors. Your child is very healthy, so don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. ¡± When Tang Xiaowei heard this, she finally heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°I understand. Thank you, Uncle Song and Uncle Tian. You guys continue to chat, I¡¯ll go back to see the child. ¡± ¡°Little Qiang Wei, I plan to return to England in a few days. What do you think? ¡± Ling Shitian suddenly spoke. Tang Xiaowei was stunned for a moment before nodding. ¡°En, alright. We didn¡¯t plan to stay here for long. Let¡¯s go back then. ¡± ¡°then you should go back and rest with the child. I¡¯ll get someone to send the dinner to your room later. You should rest more and don¡¯t go downstairs. ¡± Ling Shitian looked at her kindly. Tang Xiaowei nodded and left. After that, she stayed in the room and guarded the child. The little bun lay on the small bed beside the big bed and was sleeping soundly. Since Uncle Song said that the child¡¯s health was fine, then Tang Xiaowei was completely relaxed. She lay on the side of the bed and looked at the small meatball on the small bed gently with a blissful smile on her lips. Her baby son was so obedient. He didn¡¯t cry and make noise like other people¡¯s children. If the Little Bun really cried and made noise like other people¡¯s children, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to take care of him alone. Perhaps the child was too sensible and knew that he only had a mother and no father, so he did not want his mother to work too hard. That was why he did not like to cry when he was born. Tang Xiaowei narrowed her eyes and felt very sweet in her heart. After that, she spent every day with this little fellow who did not like to cry and did not like to make a sound, other than sleeping. She thought for a long time and finally gave the child a nickname, little milk bun. The reason was that he did not like to cry and did not like to make a sound, but he was soft and small, pink and cute. She hoped to call him soft and cute to make up for his silence He did not like to cry. As for his big name, he would be called Shangguan Yi¡¯an. The child¡¯s surname was Shangguan because Tang Xiaowei¡¯s surname was originally Shangguan. She did not change her surname now because the Tang family had raised her, so she was used to calling Tang Xiaowei and was too lazy to change it. The child¡¯s surname was Shangguan because the child was hers, so she could only have the surname Shangguan. After giving the child a name, Tang Xiaowei¡¯s heart relaxed a lot. She called the Little Milk Bun by his nickname every day and teased him. Gradually, the Little Milk Bun, who was originally quiet and did not cry to anyone, actually began to smile at her. The little guy would reveal a cute little smile because of her small actions, looking extremely cute. Tang Xiaowei was very happy. She realized that the child was becoming more and more fond of clinging to her. As long as she was by his side, the little milk bun would smile at her and occasionally let out a very soft laugh. The day she heard the Little Milk Bun laugh, she was so moved that she cried. Finally, she heard the voice of her precious son. Her Son was not mute. She had always been faintly worried when she had not heard his voice before. Now, she could finally relax. However, other than the Little Milk Bun who would laugh and make a sound when he faced her, the little milk bun remained indifferent in front of others. He did not cry or make a sound. He only opened his beautiful, big, watery eyes Or he would yawn and sleep. However, no matter what, Tang Xiaowei was already very satisfied. As long as the child could have a normal reaction in front of her, it would be fine. There was still time in the future, and the child would become better and better. After Leaving Country K, the child would slowly grow up, and it would be fine. However, she did not expect that uncle Tian had originally told her that she could leave in a few days. However, that night, after she had eaten dinner and coaxed the Little Milk Bun to sleep, she suddenly heard someone knocking on her door in a hurry. She was worried that something had happened outside, so she hurriedly opened the door. Outside the door was actually David. David, who thought that he had been staying by Ling Shitian¡¯s side, was calm, but at this moment, he had an anxious look on his face. After the door was opened, David nervously said, ¡°Miss, master might have met with an accident. ¡± ¡°Uncle Tian? What exactly happened? ¡± Tang Xiaowei heard this and also became worried. David nodded and looked very nervous, ¡°I just couldn¡¯t contact master. ¡± Chapter 392 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION David said, ¡°before master went out today, he told me that if I couldn¡¯t contact him at 8 pm, something must have happened to him. At that time, he asked me to come and take you and the young master away. ¡± The young master that David was referring to was the little boy. When Tang Xiaowei heard that.. She frowned. ¡°Butler David, I will not leave uncle Tian alone and leave with the little boy. Back then, my health was not good and I might have died. It was only because Uncle Tian brought me here that I was able to take the antidote. Since something happened to Uncle Tian, tell me. Let¡¯s go and save uncle Tian Together. After that, we can leave together. ¡± ¡°Miss, I really want to save master, and I don¡¯t want to leave him behind. However, he has told me that if anything happens to him, I must send you and the young master away safely. So, I can¡¯t listen to you. ¡± Although David was worried about Ling Shitian.. But he didn¡¯t listen to Tang Xiaowei. He said anxiously, ¡°Miss, please carry the young master downstairs first. I¡¯ll get someone to come up and pack your clothes. I¡¯ll send you out of country K in a while. ¡± ¡°David, I said that I won¡¯t leave without saving uncle Tian. You¡¯d better tell me clearly what happened to uncle Tian. ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s attitude was very tough. David was extremely helpless and could only sigh and say, ¡°alright, I¡¯ll tell miss then. ¡± Hence, David then explained the situation to her. The gist was that during the period of time he had come to k country, Ling Shitian had taken a fancy to a kind of natural resource in K country. This kind of resource was very marketable in other countries and was very profitable. At the same time, this kind of resource was very rare in other countries, but there were many in k country. Ling Shitian was originally a businessman. Seeing such a business opportunity, he was naturally hooked and did not want to let go. However, in Country K, these resources were all managed by the national government. Unless one obtained a permit and had to take out many things to smooth out their relationship, only then would it be possible to mine these resources. Ling Shitian had originally obtained a permit and spent a lot of money to smooth out his relationship. However, today, when he was recruiting many people to mine, he suddenly met people from the government and the police. Then, Ling Shitian was arrested. Today, Ling Shitian was taken away. Only David came back to report the news and shoulder the heavy responsibility of escorting Tang Xiaowei and her son away. Originally, Ling Shitian had been arrogant all his life. Normally, he would not be afraid of the so-called government and police. However, this was country k after all. Moreover, Ling Shitian had brought very few people with him this time, so he was simply no match for the people here. After listening to David¡¯s words, Tang Xiaowei knew the seriousness and danger of the matter. She thought silently for a while. Then, she asked David, ¡°Butler David, I don¡¯t really understand these things. Do you think there¡¯s any way to save uncle Tian Now? ¡± David¡¯s expression changed when he heard that Then, he became a little troubled. ¡°Miss, master only asked me to send you away. I¡¯ve already gathered up the courage to do something by telling you the truth. If I tell you another way to help master, and you do it, master will punish me in the future. ¡± ¡°You mean that I really can help uncle Tian, right? ¡± Tang Xiaowei immediately understood what David meant and said anxiously, ¡°since that¡¯s the case, then tell me. I¡¯ll go and save uncle Tian immediately. ¡± ¡°But¡­ ¡± David was a little hesitant. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Butler David, if you don¡¯t say it, I won¡¯t leave if I can¡¯t save uncle Tian. ¡± David thought about it. After all, saving his master was more important. In the future, even if his master was angry and wanted to punish him, he couldn¡¯t care less. So, he said in a low voice, ¡°Miss, you go and find someone. He can definitely help master. ¡± ¡°Who? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was anxious. David said a name in a low voice and did not continue. Upon hearing that name, Tang Xiaowei was stunned for a moment. He was actually looking for Su Jin. However, after thinking about it carefully, it made sense. He was the prince of this country. Since the government and the police had captured uncle Tian, then if Su Jin was found, as long as Su Jin appeared, he would definitely be able to save uncle Tian. Tang Xiaowei did not hesitate at all and said, ¡°Your Butler David, please help me contact him. I will go and see Su Jin in a while. I will definitely beg him to help save Uncle Tian. ¡± ¡°really? MISSY? ¡± David thought that Tang Xiaowei did not like Su Jin. Moreover, Su Jin had scared Tang Xiaowei and caused her to give birth prematurely. Therefore, David thought that Tang Xiaowei would definitely not go and see Su Jin. He did not expect that she would be willing. As expected, master did not dote on Missy for nothing. Missy was really like master¡¯s biological daughter. She was also thinking of master. David was touched. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true. Go and prepare quickly. Save Uncle Tian as soon as possible. He won¡¯t suffer as much. After all, he¡¯s old and this is not his territory. ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s tone was urgent and full of worry. Therefore, David did not delay any further. He immediately went to find Su Jin¡¯s number and began to try to contact Su Jin. After a while, David hurriedly handed the phone to Tang Xiaowei and said, ¡°Miss, the call is through. His Highness Su wants to talk to you. ¡± Tang Xiaowei took a deep breath and took the phone. Then, she asked in a calm voice, ¡°hello, is this Su Jin? ¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. Is there something you need me for? ¡± Su Jin¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone. It was not cold, but it was not friendly either. Tang Xiaowei could not tell what he was really feeling, but when she thought about how she had treated him before and how she wanted to ask him for help now, she became a little nervous. She did not know whether he would agree or not. If he did not agree, what should she do? No, she had to make him agree to save uncle Tian. No matter what conditions he offered, she had to save uncle Tian. Her life was saved by Uncle Tian. She could not ignore uncle Tian¡¯s life just because she survived. Besides, Uncle Tian treated her like his own daughter. It was normal for her to save her adoptive father. ¡°Su Jin, I¡¯d like to ask you for a favor. Can we meet and talk about it in detail? ¡± Tang Xiaowei asked carefully. When she rejected him in the past, she didn¡¯t like him and didn¡¯t want to delay him. She was also afraid that he would pester her, so she didn¡¯t treat him well. Now, she had a request for his help. Although she was willing to pull her face down, she was afraid that he would turn his back on her. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m free later. In half an hour, we¡¯ll meet at the royal restaurant on XX road. I haven¡¯t had dinner yet, so I can have dinner there. By the way, do you need me to pick you up? ¡± Unexpectedly.. Su Jin agreed easily. Chapter 393 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Tang Xiaowei finally heaved a sigh of relief when she heard this. She then nodded repeatedly, ¡°there¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯ll head over myself. That¡¯s all for now. I¡¯ll head over immediately. See you later. ¡± Thus, the call ended. Tang Xiaowei put away her phone She said to the nervous David beside her, ¡°He has already agreed to meet me. Butler David, send me to meet him in a while. I¡¯ll try my best to persuade him to help save uncle Tian. When that time comes, once uncle Tian is rescued, we¡¯ll immediately leave this place. ¡± When David heard that.. He nodded excitedly, ¡°young miss, thank you. Thank you for being willing to stay and save master. This is the first time I have seen someone so willing to sacrifice for master. Even young master has never done this before. ¡± The young master that David mentioned was Ling Yijue. Tang Xiaowei did not want to talk about these things at this time She comforted David, ¡°Butler David, don¡¯t worry. Uncle Tian will definitely be able to return safely. You go prepare the car first. I will give some instructions to the maids and let them take care of the Little Milk Bun. ¡± David nodded and went downstairs, feeling touched. Tang Xiaowei went back to her room. Seeing that the little boy was still sleeping, she called for the maid and instructed her to take good care of the child. She then changed into her clothes, grabbed her bag, and left. Half an hour later, David and a young bodyguard accompanied Tang Xiaowei to the restaurant Su Jin mentioned. However, just as they entered the restaurant, the waiter stopped them and said coldly, ¡°sorry, guests. Our restaurant is booked for tonight. Come back another day. ¡± Just as Tang Xiaowei was about to explain, two bodyguards walked into the restaurant. They were dressed in black bodyguard uniforms and looked fierce. They unscrewed the cold waiter and threatened, ¡°this is the guest our highness is waiting for. How Dare You Stop His Highness¡¯s guest? Do you want to die? ¡± The waiter was frightened and immediately trembled. He hurriedly apologized to Tang Xiaowei, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss. I didn¡¯t know you were his highness¡¯s guest. I¡¯m sorry. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. You should take me to see his highness. ¡± Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t have time to talk nonsense with these people. She waved her hand to dismiss the waiter and then said to the two bodyguards. The two bodyguards looked at the young bodyguard and David behind Tang Xiaowei and said seriously, ¡°Miss Tang, his highness said that only you are allowed to see him. You can¡¯t bring anyone else. ¡± Hearing this, David became anxious, ¡°Miss, I have to follow by your side to protect your safety. Otherwise, if anything happens to you, master will definitely kill me. ¡± David knew very well how much his master liked this daughter. Although this miss was not his biological daughter, David knew that his master had already completely treated Tang Xiaowei as his biological daughter Therefore, although David had the courage to ask Tang Xiaowei to come over and ask Su Jin to help save Ling Shitian, he did not dare to disregard Tang Xiaowei¡¯s safety. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Our Highness will definitely not hurt Miss Tang. ¡± The two bodyguards hurriedly guaranteed with sincere and earnest looks on their faces. Tang Xiaowei did not say anything else. She only said that she would let David Rest assured that nothing would happen to her. Then, she followed one of Su Jin¡¯s bodyguards into the restaurant, while the other bodyguard stayed where he was and stared at David and the others, not allowing them to follow them. Tang Xiaowei followed the bodyguard along a winding road and arrived at the entrance of a private room. The bodyguard pushed the door open and stood aside respectfully. He said, ¡°Miss Tang, his highness is inside. Please go ahead. ¡± Tang Xiaowei did not know why, but she was actually so nervous that she started to tremble. However, thinking that uncle Tian might be suffering right now, and seeing how anxious David was, uncle Tian would definitely not be released easily. Therefore, she could only ask Su Jin for help. Besides Su Jin, Su Xiaoqi was the only person she knew who was of high status here. However, Su Xiaoqi was just a little girl who did not know anything and did not have much power. There was no way she could help her. The only person who could help her was Su Jin. Although Su Jin had been pestering her every day, she had felt that he was being very improper. However, Su Jin was a god in the hearts of many people in this country, and he had a lot of power in his hands. Therefore, it was no wonder that people said that he was the prince charming in the hearts of all the girls in K nation. She rejected him because she had already met the person she loved. Otherwise, she might have been moved by his previous actions. She saw that after the door was opened, the lights in the private room were very bright. She could see that the interior decoration was very elegant and there were even green potted plants. She walked in and the door behind her was closed by the bodyguards. She saw that there was a set of cloth couches and a dining table. Beside the dining table were chairs. This private room also had floor-to-ceiling windows. At this moment, the curtains were pulled open and Su Jin was standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows with his back facing her. She did not know what he was looking at. After she walked into the room, she fell silent for a few seconds subconsciously, not knowing how to speak. Fortunately, Su Jin turned around at this moment. He was wearing a custom-made, high-class, handmade suit. It was gray and suited him very well. His handsome face was filled with a gentle smile. ¡°You¡¯re here? ¡± He walked over and slowly approached her. She subconsciously took a step back and said nervously, ¡°Su Jin, I want to ask you for a favor. I don¡¯t know¡­ ¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t had dinner yet, why don¡¯t you have dinner with me? After dinner, we can talk about other things, HMM? ¡± Su Jin¡¯s attitude was very good, but his words were so domineering that it was impossible for anyone to refuse or resist. Especially since she was here to ask for his help, she didn¡¯t dare to say anything more and could only nod. ¡°Okay. ¡± The two of them sat down beside the dining room. Su Jin picked up his phone and gave some instructions. Immediately, someone pushed the door open and entered. Then, he handed the menu to Su Jin and said, ¡°Your Highness. ¡± Su Jin pushed the menu in front of Tang Xiaowei and said, ¡°Xiaowei, what do you want to eat? Order it yourself. ¡± Tang Xiaowei had already had her dinner. Now, she could not eat anything at all. She shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten. ¡± Su Jin did not force her. After seeing that her expression seemed to be genuine, Su Jin kept the menu and randomly ordered a few dishes. While waiting for the dishes, Tang Xiaowei tried to speak a few times, but Su Jin deliberately ignored her. It was not until the dishes were served that Su Jin began to eat. Tang Xiaowei did not want to disturb him anymore, so she did not mention anything about asking him for help. Su Jin did not say anything else after he started to eat. Tang Xiaowei sat quietly at the side and waited. At this moment, her phone rang. She took out her phone and looked at it. It was a call from the maid who was taking care of the Little Milk Bun. Her expression changed and she frowned. Could it be that something had happened to the Little Milk Bun? Chapter 394 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Tang Xiaowei could not help but stand up when she thought that something might have happened to the little boy. Su Jin, who had been eating quietly, looked at her in surprise. ¡°Xiaowei, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have to take this call, ¡± Tang Xiaowei hurriedly answered when she heard his question. Then, she took her phone to the French window and answered the call. As soon as the call went through, Tang Xiaowei anxiously asked the maid, ¡°Alan, did something happen? ¡± Alan nervously answered, ¡°Miss, young master woke up, but he didn¡¯t see you, so he kept crying. But he only cried and didn¡¯t make any sound. Miss, when will you come back? ¡± During this period of time, Tang Xiaowei personally took care of the child every night, so sometimes the child would wake up in the middle of the night and see Tang Xiaowei. Tang Xiaowei had never seen the little milk bun cry. However, she was not at home today, so the Little Milk Bun must have just woken up and cried because he didn¡¯t see her. Thinking about how the Little Bun was crying very hard but could not make a sound and was still crying, Tang Xiaowei¡¯s heart ached for him. She hurriedly said, ¡°turn the call into a video call. Let him see me. I¡¯ll coax him. ¡± On the other side, Alan immediately did as he was told. Tang Xiaowei immediately saw the little Bun who was still crying. Although he did not struggle with all his might, he was crying so much that he glanced at his small mouth and his small body trembled. There were obvious traces of tears on his little face. Tang Xiaowei hurriedly comforted him, ¡°don¡¯t cry, Darling. Mommy is here. Mommy will be back in a while. Can you go to sleep first? ¡± The little darling saw her in the communication video and slowly stopped crying. This finally made Tang Xiaowei let out a sigh of relief. Just as she was about to let out a sigh of relief, a calm male voice suddenly sounded from behind her, ¡°you named your child darling? He¡¯s quite cute. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was shocked. She turned around and saw Su Jin, who had been eating, walking silently behind her. She hurriedly ended the call, turned around to face him, and asked sternly, ¡°are you done eating? ¡± ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t have a good appetite. I can¡¯t eat much. ¡± Su Jin nodded slightly. Seeing that she had ended the call, he stopped asking about the child. Instead, he finally opened his mouth to ask her, ¡°didn¡¯t you say that you have something to ask me for help? What is it? ¡± What he meant was that she could tell him about it now. Upon hearing that, Tang Xiaowei immediately told him that she wanted to ask him to save uncle Tian. After she finished speaking, she stared at Su Jin carefully, afraid that she would miss out on every single expression on his face. After all, his decision was related to whether or not uncle Tian could be saved. This was the first time Su Jin had received such a ¡®concerned¡¯ look from her. However, he was not happy. He knew very well that she was not paying attention to him because she liked him. She was completely doing it for someone else. Su Jin was silent for a long time. It was only when Tang Xiaowei thought he did not want to say anything else that he finally spoke up. With a troubled expression, he said, ¡°Xiaowei, this matter is very troublesome. I might not be able to help you. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was completely stunned when she heard that. He might not be able to help her. He was already a prince, and if he was unable to help her, Uncle Tian would definitely be sentenced here. However, Uncle Tian was caught just when he wanted to exploit those resources, and he had yet to extract anything. Could it be that he could not make an exception? ¡°Su Jin, you¡¯re the only one who can help me now. Can you think of another way? As long as you can help me save uncle Tian, uncle Tian and I will repay you. ¡± Tang Xiaowei could not help but clench her fists and look at him expectantly. Upon hearing this, Su Jin revealed a faint evil smile. ¡°Xiaowei, are you sure you¡¯re willing to repay me? Are you willing to give me anything I want? ¡± After he finished speaking, he took a few steps forward and pushed her onto the floor-to-ceiling window. Tang Xiaowei still did not understand what he was trying to do. She reached out to push him but realized that she could not move him. She frowned and asked, ¡°what do you mean? Do you want me to sell my body to you? ¡± If that was the case, she would definitely not agree to it. ¡°No, I won¡¯t ask you to sell your body to me. I love you so much, how could I bear to waste you in such a way? ¡± Su Jin¡¯s smile became more and more sinister However, his tone was very serious as he said, ¡°Xiaowei, if you agree to marry me, I¡¯ll save your uncle Tian. What do you think? ¡± ¡°How could you take advantage of the situation and make such a request? Do you know how despicable you are? ! ¡± Tang Xiaowei was instantly enraged when she heard that. ¡°Of course I know how despicable you are, but I¡¯m not despicable. You¡¯re going to leave soon. So, I can only think of a way to make you stay. ¡± Su Jin looked calm and natural, as if he was talking about something extremely normal. ¡°So, you¡¯re the reason why Uncle Tian was caught? ¡± Tang Xiaowei immediately looked at him suspiciously. ¡°No, he was caught because of his greed. It was his bad luck that he was caught on the first day of mining. Don¡¯t frame me, I didn¡¯t do anything. ¡± Su Jin shook his head and smiled as he defended himself. However, he did not say that he gave Ling Shitian a fake permit. Therefore, Ling Shitian thought that the permit was real and was about to start mining when he was caught. Especially after he heard that Ling Shitian and Tang Xiaowei were about to leave the country, he started to be afraid. Therefore, he had no choice but to do something to stop them from leaving. However, he would not tell Tang Xiaowei about these things. Tang Xiaowei was not clear about what he was thinking, so she naturally did not know about these things. After hearing his explanation, she no longer doubted him. However, she still shook her head and rejected him. ¡°I won¡¯t agree to marry you. You can make another request. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t lack anything right now, the only thing I lack is you. Tell me, other than you, what else can I ask for? ¡± Su Jin was amused by her words. Tang Xiaowei instantly felt extremely helpless. She suddenly pushed Su Jin away fiercely. This time, Su Jin was pushed away by her. His expression was still very calm, as if he had long expected her to be like this. Tang Xiaowei glared at him angrily, then immediately turned around and walked out. Su Jin¡¯s suggestion just now really made her feel very uncomfortable. She might as well think of another way to save uncle Tian. It was impossible for Su Jin to be the only one who could save uncle Tian. She did not like to trade her body. Even though Su Jin said that he liked her and loved her, she still felt disgusted by such a trade. She hurriedly ran out, but Su Jin did not chase after her. Chapter 395 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION He sat back down on the chair and his expression slowly turned cold. However, he revealed a hint of a smile. He was not afraid of waiting. After all, he had waited for so long. She might not be able to accept such a proposal now, but after she calmed down. After she ran into a wall again, she would definitely come back to look for him. At that time, she could only agree to all of his requests. Su Jin thought about how she ran into a wall outside and had no choice but to come back to look for him in the end. He felt extremely excited when he agreed to his proposal. ¡°Tang Xiaowei, you won¡¯t be able to escape. I¡¯ll wait for you. ¡± ¡­ ¡­ Tang Xiaowei stumbled out of the private room. She only heaved a sigh of relief when she realized that no one was chasing after her. She tidied up her clothes and emotions before walking out slowly. Before she reached the door, she saw David and the bodyguards who had just arrived waiting for her at the door. She hurriedly walked over. Upon seeing her come out, David looked at her expectantly. However, seeing that she did not look well, David did not ask her immediately. Instead, he and another bodyguard walked out with her and got into the car outside. When the car was about to leave, Tang Xiaowei, who had been silent since getting into the car, suddenly said, ¡°Butler David, I had a falling out with Su Jin, so we¡¯ll think of other ways to save uncle Tian after we go back. ¡± Upon hearing that, David did not ask about the process of Tang Xiaowei and Su Jin falling out. He only nodded and said, ¡°okay, we¡¯ll think of a way to save master when we go back later. ¡± Tang Xiaowei heaved a sigh of relief when she saw David being so sensible. She leaned against the back of the chair and closed her eyes. Half an hour later, she returned to the villa. Tang Xiaowei returned to her room immediately. As expected, the moment the door opened, the maid in the room immediately revealed an excited expression. ¡°Miss, you¡¯re finally here. Just now, young master started crying again after you hung up the phone. ¡± ¡°You can go out. I¡¯ll take care of him, ¡± Tang Xiaowei instructed the maid in a low voice before walking into the room. There was a small bed beside her big bed. At this moment, on the small bed, the little boy was crying quietly. His big eyes were red from crying. The room was originally very quiet. Even if he was crying, he did not make a sound. However, when Tang Xiaowei walked to the little boy¡¯s side and the little guy saw her, his crying immediately erupted. ¡°Sob, SOB, SOB¡­ ¡± Tang Xiaowei saw the child¡¯s crying appearance and heard his crying. Her heart was immediately pulled up fiercely. The pain made her almost cry. She rushed forward and picked up the little boy. Her heart ached as she wiped away his tears and comforted him, ¡°don¡¯t cry, little boy. Isn¡¯t mommy back already? Don¡¯t cry. A crying baby isn¡¯t a good baby. Don¡¯t cry, okay? ¡± She comforted the child and kissed his pink little face. The little boy was quickly comforted by her and slowly stopped crying. However, his little body was still trembling. Tang Xiaowei could only carry him around the room and gently coax him. Half an hour later, the little boy was finally coaxed to sleep by her. Tang Xiaowei then heaved a sigh of relief and carefully placed the little boy on the small bed. She covered him with the blanket and went to the bathroom to get a warm towel to wipe the tears off the child¡¯s face. After doing all this, she walked out of the room and called the maid in to take care of the little boy. Then, she went to look for David. Downstairs in the hall. At this moment, David had already contacted many people. However, the phones of everyone in the villa could only be used to make calls within country K. there was simply no way to make calls from other countries. Therefore, even if David wanted to find Ling Yijue to bring people to save Ling Shitian.. It was simply impossible. When Tang Xiaowei came over, she heard David¡¯s words and fell silent. After a long while, she asked David, ¡°Butler David, do you know how much money uncle Tian brought over this time? ¡± When David heard this, he did not understand what Tang Xiaowei wanted to do, so he asked, ¡°Miss, what do you want to do? Master¡¯s money is all managed by him. I actually don¡¯t know how much money master brought over, nor do I know where he keeps the money. ¡± Tang Xiaowei explained, ¡°I was thinking that if uncle Tian brought more money, we could take the path of bribery. ¡°Anyway, Uncle Tian hasn¡¯t really exploited the resources here. As long as we pay the money and promise that we won¡¯t do it again in the future, it should be possible. ¡°However, since you and I don¡¯t know where uncle Tian¡¯s money is, then this path of bribery won¡¯t work. ¡± In fact, Tang Xiaowei had lived for so long and was already 20 years old, but she had never bribed anyone. Today, she had thought of this method because it was important to save uncle Tian. Tang Xiaowei felt disappointed when she mentioned the fact that she was 20 years old. In the past, she had many people accompanying her on her birthday. This year, on her birthday, only uncle Tian and uncle song, as well as the unborn little milk Bun, accompanied her to celebrate a very simple birthday. A few months had passed since her 20th birthday, but it was the loneliest birthday she had experienced in such a long time. She shook her head and stopped thinking about her age and birthday. She started to think of other ways. At this moment, David suddenly stood up He slammed the table hard. ¡°Miss, why don¡¯t I bring people to the place where they are holding master and rescue him? When the time comes, you and the young master will go to the port first. I will prepare our ship for you. When I rescue master, we will leave together. ¡± ¡°But this is too risky. If there are too many of them and you are caught because of this, you will be convicted. ¡± Tang Xiaowei shook her head worriedly. She felt that David¡¯s suggestion could not be easily tested. David fell silent. However, in his heart, David felt that his suggestion was very good. He planned to directly save his master in a while. He thought that Tang Xiaowei would not allow him to take such a risk, so he wanted to send her away. Thus, he opened his mouth and said, ¡°Miss, it is already very late. I think that master should not be hurt by them tonight. We should rest first and think of a solution tomorrow morning. ¡± Tang Xiaowei saw that David had said so and thought that David was tired, so she nodded. After all, David¡¯s age was about the same as Ling Shitian¡¯s. Although Tang Xiaowei still wanted to think of another way, she did not make things difficult for David. She nodded and said, ¡°then you guys go and rest first. ¡± Thus, David brought the bodyguards beside him back to their respective rooms. The place where they had just discussed things was the hall downstairs. At this moment, they had all left, and Tang Xiaowei had also returned to her room. She was not sleepy at all. She had not thought of a way to save uncle Tian, so how could she fall asleep. She went back to her room. She could take care of the little boy and think of a way at the same time. Chapter 396 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION However, she did not know that by 5 am, she was already feeling a little sleepy and had fallen into a deep sleep. On the first floor of the villa, David had already secretly brought most of the bodyguards in the villa, preparing to go out to save Ling Shitian. David left three bodyguards behind and let two bodyguards protect Tang Xiaowei and the rest. The other bodyguard had to immediately go to the port to prepare the ship. Hence, David brought the other bodyguards and left the villa in the darkness of the night. When the sun rose, Tang Xiaowei woke up after a small nap for more than an hour. Seeing that the little boy was still not awake, she carefully went to the bathroom to wash up. However, when she finished washing up and went downstairs to look for David, she found that there were fewer bodyguards in the villa and David was gone. She asked the maid and the remaining two bodyguards in the villa, but unfortunately, these people were unwilling to tell her where David went. Tang Xiaowei was extremely angry. She had already guessed that David must have not listened to her last night. He must have secretly brought people to save uncle Tian in the middle of the night. They did not know where uncle Tian was locked up. How was David going to save him? But now that David had left, Tang Xiaowei did not know where to go even if she wanted to chase after him. She rubbed the space between her eyebrows in distress. She realized that she could not think of a good idea at this moment, and there was no one who could help her. She paced around the room anxiously, her heart in a mess. At this time, the maid carried the little boy and ran downstairs hurriedly. ¡°Miss, the young master is awake. ¡± Tang Xiaowei took a deep breath and hid her anxious expression. She did not want her anxious and distressed expression to be seen by the Little Guy, for fear of scaring him. She revealed a faint smile and took the little boy from the maid¡¯s hand. She gently kissed his face. ¡°little boy, you woke up so early today. Are you hungry? ¡± The little boy narrowed his eyes and smiled at her. He reached out his small hand and grabbed Tang Xiaowei¡¯s arm. He laughed out loud. His laughter was very clear, but after a few syllables, he stopped making sounds This stingy little Brat. Didn¡¯t he know that his mother really wanted to hear him make more sounds? Tang Xiaowei secretly sighed. Then, she went to the empty restaurant and fed the baby milk. After that, the maid brought her breakfast. It was very rich. She didn¡¯t want to tire herself out, so she hurriedly ate the breakfast. After eating, the little guy wanted to sleep again. After Tang Xiaowei coaxed him to sleep, she called the two bodyguards downstairs She ordered, ¡°you all know the situation here very well. Something happened to Uncle Tian, and Butler David also brought other people to save uncle Tian. ¡°The two of you were left behind because David wanted you to protect us. Since that¡¯s the case, you must listen to me. ¡°Now, the two of you go out and investigate what kind of place uncle Tian was locked up in. ¡± The two bodyguards looked at each other, then nodded and turned to leave the villa. It was inconvenient for Tang Xiaowei to go out because she did not know this place and was not as agile as the two bodyguards. She could only let them go out and ask around. In the villa, there were only a few maids and chefs, as well as her and the Little Milk Bun. Tang Xiaowei waited in the villa for a day. Butler David did not come back, and all the bodyguards did not come back. There was not even any news about Ling Shitian on the television or the news. Other than taking care of the children, she was almost driven crazy by the current situation. What should she do? She kept asking herself. What should she do now? If it was just a small problem, she would definitely not be so anxious and distressed. However, a powerful person like uncle Tian had been captured, and Butler David and the others had also disappeared. She was a weak woman and did not know anything. She could not save anyone at all. She really wanted to save uncle Tian, but it was all empty talk. Even if she rushed out now, she did not know where to go to save him. She didn¡¯t even know who the government had captured uncle Tian. As night fell, just as she was extremely anxious, a group of people wearing police uniforms came to the villa¡¯s entrance. The maid didn¡¯t know the situation, so she opened the door and all the police rushed over Then, she announced with a loudspeaker, ¡°this is Ling Shitian¡¯s property, right? He committed a crime and needs to be fined. Therefore, this villa will belong to the country from today onwards. Those who live in it will immediately move out tonight. ¡± The maid had already gone upstairs to tell Tang Xiaowei about the police entering the villa in fear. Tang Xiaowei carried the little boy who had already woken up downstairs and saw that these people were taking out seals and sealing the furniture in the villa one by one. Tang Xiaowei carried the child and walked forward. She walked in front of the person who looked like the boss among the people and calmly said, ¡°excuse me, police sir, has my uncle been arrested by you? Can I go and see him? ¡± ¡°No, no, no. He has committed a crime, so all the villas under his name will be sealed immediately. You guys should leave quickly. ¡± The police officer did not give Tang Xiaowei a good look and pushed her away Then, he ordered the others to continue sealing the furniture in the villa. Tang Xiaowei was so angry that she bit her lip. However, there were no bodyguards here to protect them. She was a woman holding a child. Even if she had learned taekwondo before, she would definitely not be able to defeat this group of police officers. Therefore, she did not struggle or resist. After getting the maids to pack up the clothes in the villa, she prepared to go out and find a hotel to stay in first. Then, she would think of other ways. Anyway, she had just memorized the clothes of these police officers. The name of their police station was written on it. Uncle Tian should be locked up in that police station. Those police officers did not have any intention of bullying them. Seeing that they had packed up their clothes and were about to leave, they only glanced at them casually. They did not ask them to open the boxes to have a look before letting them leave. However, just as Tang Xiaowei was carrying her child and a few maids and chefs were preparing to leave with their luggage, a row of luxury cars slowly drove up on the path in front of the villa. They were all international limited edition cars. Tang Xiaowei stopped in her tracks. The car stopped and Su Jin¡¯s handsome figure got out of the car. He slowly walked to Tang Xiaowei and said anxiously, ¡°Xiaowei, I just received news that someone is here to chase you away. Are you alright? Are you hurt? ¡± Tang Xiaowei saw that he was very worried about her. She recalled his request that day. At this moment, she could not agree to such a request, so she could only pretend to forget what had happened that day. Chapter 397 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Then, she shook her head at him and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. No one¡¯s bullying me. ¡± After saying that, Tang Xiaowei carried the little boy and was about to leave. The little boy kept staring at her with his big, watery eyes. He was extremely adorable. The little boy did not even look at anyone else. His gaze only followed Tang Xiaowei all day long. Sensing the little boy¡¯s gaze, Tang Xiaowei changed the emotions on her face into a faint smile. The little boy immediately revealed an even bigger smile at her. As the little boy had no idea what was going on, his smile was extremely bright and adorable. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s gloomy mood was also cured by the little boy¡¯s smile. She could not help but lower her head slightly and kiss the little boy¡¯s face. Su Jin saw her kissing the little boy from the side. He stood rooted to the ground in a daze and watched her reveal a gentle and motherly smile. Then, he kissed the little boy in his arms. Her entire aura had completely changed. She was even gentler and more attractive than before. He was suddenly touched. His heart felt as if it had been forcefully struck by something, and he could not help but feel a warmth in his heart. He suddenly realized that if he forced her again, he might not be able to get her. Unless, he could find another way. Therefore, just as Tang Xiaowei was about to leave, Su Jin, who was originally here to force Tang Xiaowei again, suddenly spoke up ¡°Xiaowei, I really don¡¯t want to lose you. If you¡¯re willing to agree to be engaged to me, give me two years and we¡¯ll only be engaged. If you still can¡¯t like me after two years, I¡¯ll break off the engagement with you and stop pestering you. ¡°The condition for you to agree to be engaged to me is that I¡¯ll help you save uncle Tian and his men. How about that? ¡± He did not force her to marry him anymore. Instead, he hoped that she would give him a chance and let them become engaged. For two years, as long as it was two years, he would always treat her well so that she could see his true feelings. Two years later, if she still could not fall in love with him, he would be satisfied and be able to persuade her to let him go. Tang Xiaowei was stunned. Su Jin¡¯s words and his tone were no longer as evil as the other day. Instead, they were filled with force and disgust. At this moment, his words and tone made her feel helpless and expectant. She immediately fell silent. He said that as long as she agreed to be engaged to him, the two of them would be together for two years. If they still could not fall in love with him after two years, they would break off the engagement and never pester her for the rest of their lives. On the other hand, he would help to rescue uncle Tian, David, and the others. Tang Xiaowei stood rooted to the ground and did not move. She thought for a long, long time. There were many people around, but no one dared to open their mouths and disturb them. Even the police officers quietened down after they saw Su Jin. They no longer had the arrogant look they had before. Tang Xiaowei gradually forgot that there were many people around her. She knew that she no longer wanted to get involved in love. She only wanted to take care of her family, which included the little boy and uncle Tian. Therefore, if she agreed to Su Jin¡¯s request, she would not have to pay anything. She would only give Su Jin a chance and he would help her solve her current difficulties. In fact, she did not need to reject him anymore. She made up her mind quickly and looked up at him. ¡°Can you agree to it? Within these two years, as long as I don¡¯t agree, you won¡¯t take advantage of me? ¡± She had to make this point clear. Even though she had no choice but to agree to his request, it was such a ridiculous request. Therefore, she had to get herself a protective amulet. Su Jin did not expect that she would mention that she was not allowed to take advantage of him in front of so many people while he was begging her to agree to be engaged to him. This meant that she did not like him at all. However, he just liked her and did not want to let her go. Therefore, he would never let go of this opportunity. ¡°Alright, I promise you. ¡± Su Jin nodded in delight. ¡°Alright, I promise you too. I hope you can keep your promise and save uncle Tian and the others. ¡± Tang Xiaowei, on the other hand, felt heavy-hearted. She actually agreed to get engaged to a man she did not love so easily and spend two years with him. Was she crazy? No, she was not crazy. She shook her head and bit the tip of her tongue to remind herself to stay clear-headed and not to let her imagination run wild, especially about Huangfu Qiye. There was no future for her and Huangfu Qiye. He already had another woman, and she would not look for him again. Therefore, saving uncle Tian was the most important thing now. Su Jin had already agreed to it. He would not touch her without her permission. ¡°Xiaowei, since you¡¯ve already agreed to it, do you want to live in the palace with me, or do you want to continue living here? ¡± Since Tang Xiaowei had agreed to Su Jin¡¯s request, he could not help but look at her carefully and excitedly. Naturally, Tang Xiaowei did not want to live in the palace with her child. She shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to live in the palace. It¡¯s more comfortable and free to live outside. However, this villa has been confiscated by the police. I¡¯m going to stay in a hotel first. ¡± ¡°SINCE YOU¡¯ve agreed to be engaged to me, I¡¯ll definitely help you. Wait for a moment, I¡¯ll get those police officers to scram immediately. ¡± Su Jin saw that she did not want to live in the palace, so he could not bear to let her go to a hotel. Thus, he wanted her to continue staying here After he finished speaking, he immediately walked towards the police officers, his face turning dark. Tang Xiaowei looked at his back and was at a loss for words. Indeed, it felt good to have status. Just now, those police officers had chased them away fiercely. Now that Su Jin was here, Su Jin was able to be so arrogant and say that he would chase those police officers away. He would definitely be able to do so. Therefore, as long as he made a move, he would definitely be able to save uncle Tian. Su Jin did not know what Tang Xiaowei was thinking behind him. He took a few steps towards those police officers, and when they saw him, they immediately saluted him respectfully and silently. However, Su Jin shouted at them angrily, ¡°how dare you chase my fianc??e away! Men, take these people away and interrogate them properly. Whoever offends the future princess will be kicked out of K nation. ¡± Su Jin¡¯s imposing manner immediately scared the police officers silly. However, before they could regain their senses, Su Jin¡¯s bodyguards dragged them away. Even though the police officers were afraid, they did not dare to struggle or even beg for mercy. After they left, Su Jin hurriedly walked towards Tang Xiaowei Panting, he said, ¡°Xiaowei, those people have already been chased away. Since you¡¯re used to living here, you can continue living here. I¡¯ll go deal with the matter of saving your uncle Tian now. ¡± ¡°When will we be able to save him? ¡± Tang Xiaowei could not help but ask when she heard that Su Jin was willing to talk about serious matters. Upon hearing this, Su Jin shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know yet. After all, I still haven¡¯t figured out his situation. ¡± Chapter 398 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Su Jin looked at her tenderly and said, ¡°go back and rest first. Don¡¯t worry, you promised to get engaged to me and give me a two-year chance. I¡¯ll definitely save your uncle Tian. ¡± Tang Xiaowei could only nod and say, ¡°alright then. ¡± She felt a little depressed. After saying that, she carried the child and turned around to walk into the villa. ¡°Xiaowei, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll treat the little one well too, ¡± Su Jin suddenly said loudly as he looked at her back. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s footsteps stopped, but did not say anything, also did not look back at him, hurried to the villa inside. Su Jin did not follow. He had two years anyway, and they would soon be engaged. He was in no hurry to pester her at the moment of her emotional frailty, or she would surely tire of him. Therefore, before he left, he found that there were no more bodyguards in the villa. He was afraid that some blind person would come to hurt Tang Xiaowei, so he left a few of his bodyguards here to protect Tang Xiaowei Only then did he leave in peace. ¡­ ¡­ After Tang Xiaowei returned to her room, she realized that the little boy had fallen asleep again. She was at a loss for what to do after encountering such a major incident. She could only agree to Su Jin¡¯s request. She still felt uncomfortable in her heart. After seeing that the child had fallen asleep, she asked the maid to tidy up the mess made by the police in the villa before going to rest. She placed the child on the small bed and went to take a shower weakly. After she came back, she laid on her side by the bed to guard the little boy. She could not fall asleep at all. Now, she finally did not have to worry about saving uncle Tian. However, she began to worry about how she would get along with Su Jin in the future. Since he had helped her today, she would have to get engaged to him in the future. When she thought about getting engaged to a man she did not love, she felt extremely depressed. This uncomfortable feeling made her very uncomfortable. She was actually very clear that she did not want to agree to it at all. However, if she did not agree, she would be kicked out of the villa just now. She did not have much money on her, so she might only be able to stay in a hotel for a few days. Moreover, she still had to take care of the child. When that time came, she would have no money and no place to stay. Moreover, this was a foreign country, and uncle Tian was captured again She had no choice at all. She closed her eyes and urged herself to sleep as soon as possible. As long as she fell asleep, she would not feel so uncomfortable and tormented. ¡­ ¡­ When she woke up the next day. Tang Xiaowei found that she had actually slept until daybreak. Perhaps it was because she did not have a good rest yesterday that it was like this. She sat up and realized that the Little Milk Bun had already woken up on the small bed at the side. He still did not have teeth, but he was biting his little finger and staring at her with his big wet eyes. His saliva dripped onto a large area of his clothes. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s heart suddenly softened. She took a tissue to wipe away the little boy¡¯s drool and said with a smile, ¡°Little Guy, are you hungry? You actually drooled so much? ¡± The Little Guy Liked her touch very much. He didn¡¯t move and obediently let her help him wipe his drool. Then, he thought she was playing some little game with him, and he even giggled. After Tang Xiaowei wiped away his drool, she lowered her head and kissed the little boy. Then, she changed his diaper and said with a gentle smile, ¡°you play alone for a while. Mommy will wash up and come back to feed you later. ¡± The little boy did not cry or make a fuss. He knew that she had not gone far, so he waited obediently. After coming out of the bathroom, Tang Xiaowei Fed the child and carried him downstairs. She put him in the car and let him accompany her before she began to enjoy her breakfast. Not long after she finished her breakfast, her phone rang. On the screen of the phone was Su Jin¡¯s phone number. After seeing it, Tang Xiaowei knew that she could not reject it. She asked the maid to accompany the little boy and walked to the side to answer the phone. ¡°Hello, Su Jin. Has Uncle Tian been rescued? ¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m still dealing with this matter. There might be a result tomorrow. ¡°. ¡°I¡¯m calling you to tell you that I told my mother about US yesterday. So, she and Xiaoqi will go over to see you in a while. I can¡¯t spare the time to go over. Don¡¯t be afraid, just tell her whatever she asks, ¡± Su Jin instructed her worriedly. Upon hearing this, Tang Xiaowei was also shocked. Su Jin¡¯s mother was the queen of K nation. She was only in her forties today and was a very beautiful woman. She had seen the queen on the news but had never seen her in person. However, she seemed to be a very close and amiable person. Was she going to visit him today No matter what, Tang Xiaowei was still a little nervous. She hurriedly asked Su Jin, ¡°can you tell them not to come over? ¡± ¡°Why? ¡± Su Jin was surprised. ¡°I¡¯ve already told them that they won¡¯t do anything to you. My mother just wants to see for herself what the girl I like looks like. ¡°As for Xiaoqi, you know her too. With her by your side, you don¡¯t have to be afraid. ¡± ¡°But I. . . Alright then. ¡± Tang Xiaowei originally wanted to say that she was still nervous and did not really want to see the queen ¡­ However, on second thought, she did not know Su Jin that well. He had not settled the matter of her asking him for help yet, so she could not refuse him again. Forget it, since the Queen was here, so be it. After all, the queen did not eat people. After that, Su Jin gave a few more instructions and then hung up the phone. It was clear that he was really busy at the moment. After hanging up the phone, Tang Xiaowei immediately followed Su Jin¡¯s instructions and asked the maid to prepare the food and drinks that the queen liked. Then, she arranged the villa. Two hours later. As expected, a message from the bodyguard came from the entrance of the villa, saying that the Queen¡¯s car had arrived. As the Little Milk Bun was still awake, Tang Xiaowei had no choice but to carry the child out to greet him. In the luxurious car, the queen was dressed in a low-key black outfit. Accompanied by Su Xiaoqi, who was wearing a sky-blue one-piece dress, she walked into the courtyard of the villa. Before Tang Xiaowei could speak, Su Xiaoqi saw her and the little milk bun in her arms. She let go of her mother¡¯s arm and rushed to Tang Xiaowei happily. ¡°Sister Xiaowei, Little Milk Bun, I¡¯m here to see you. ¡± She reached out her hands and wanted to hold the little boy. Tang Xiaowei knew that she could hold a child. After all, when they were in the hospital, Su Xiaoqi had learned from the doctor because she liked the little boy. So, she let Su Xiaoqi carry the little boy without worry. Su Xiaoqi completely forgot about the others when she saw the cute little boy. Tang Xiaowei could only bite the bullet and go forward. She smiled and said, ¡°Your Majesty¡­ ¡± The Queen had been sizing her up since she got off the car. Now that she saw her coming, the queen looked at the child in Su Xiaoqi¡¯s arms. Chapter 399 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION She realized that the child was rather cute, pink and tender. The Queen¡¯s heart softened a little. After that, she heard Tang Xiaowei¡¯s voice. Only then did the queen set her gaze on Tang Xiaowei. Her posture was filled with nobility as she said gently, ¡°there¡¯s no need to be so nervous and restrained. I¡¯m only here today as a mother. You can just call me Auntie. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was a little afraid when she heard that. However, when the Queen saw that she was silent, she smiled and walked over personally to hold Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hand She smiled and said, ¡°don¡¯t be afraid of me. I¡¯m very satisfied that Ah Jin likes you and wants to get engaged to you. ¡°after all, in two months, he¡¯ll be 25 years old. However, he hasn¡¯t had a girlfriend all this while. In the past, he even said that he might never get married. I¡¯ve always been very worried about his marriage. Today, I finally saw that he¡¯s willing to propose an engagement, and you¡¯re an obedient child. That¡¯s why I like you very much. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was overwhelmed by the favor. At the same time, she felt even more uncomfortable. She hurriedly spoke up and welcomed the queen into the living room of the villa. The Queen smiled and continued to hold her hand as they walked into the villa together. Meanwhile, Su Xiaoqi was playing outside with the little milk bun and the maid in her arms. Tang Xiaowei chatted with the queen for about an hour. Most of the time, when the Queen was talking about her son, she would always talk about Su Jin¡¯s good qualities. She would praise her son to the extent that he only existed in the heavens and never existed in the earth. Tang Xiaowei was secretly surprised. She did not expect that the Queen, who looked so serious on the news, would also be a chatterbox. However, the Queen was very nice to her. This made Tang Xiaowei not afraid that she would be made difficult by the Queen in the next two years because of her relationship with Su Jin. Although she did not like Su Jin, it seemed that the queen was indeed a very good mother-in-law. In the end.. The Queen asked a little unnaturally, ¡°Xiaowei, I saw that someone posted the news about you and Ah Jin on the Internet. He said that he admitted that you were his girlfriend in the department store and that you were pregnant. That was last year. However, he never mentioned this to us, so I did not ask. ¡°Now that he¡¯s finally going to get engaged to you, tell me quickly. The child that Xiao Qi is carrying is yours and Ah Jin¡¯s, right? Why did you guys keep this a secret? I only heard Ah Jin mention it yesterday. Thank you for your hard work, Xiaowei. ¡± Tang Xiaowei had thought that Su Jin would tell the queen the truth about this issue. She did not expect the Queen to say that Su Jin wanted to treat the child as his. Although Tang Xiaowei had agreed to Su Jin¡¯s request to get engaged to him, the child was not his. She did not want the child to acknowledge Su Jin as his father just like that. However, just as she was about to explain herself, a series of ringtones immediately rang from a personal maid beside the queen. The maid hurriedly handed the phone to the queen with a smile. ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s a call from the prince. ¡± Therefore, before Tang Xiaowei could say anything, the Queen took the phone. The Queen Really liked her child very much. After picking up the phone, the smile on her face grew wider and wider. Su Jin, who was sitting opposite her, said something and the call ended very quickly. The Queen stood up as well She smiled helplessly at Tang Xiaowei and said, ¡°Jin is worried that I¡¯ll bully you. He said that if I don¡¯t go back now, he¡¯ll rush over. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen him protect someone like this. Xiaowei, Jin really likes you, so I really hope that the two of you can get along well. I still have things to do later, so I¡¯ll call it a day. I should go now. ¡± Seeing that the queen had already said so, Tang Xiaowei did not want to bring up the matter about the child anymore. She planned to wait until she saw Su Jin and let him explain it to her directly. Therefore, she nodded and respectfully sent the queen out. Su Xiaoqi originally wanted to stay and play for a while, but in the end, she was taken away by the Queen. After the Queen Left, the villa became quiet. Tang Xiaowei took the little milk bun from the maid¡¯s arms and carried him to the Rattan Chair in the courtyard. ¡°Milk Bun, do you think mom¡¯s actions are good or bad? ¡± ¡°If mom falls in love with Su Jin these two years, will you be willing to call him father in the future? ¡± Tang Xiaowei frowned as soon as she finished speaking. In the end, she still could not accept Su Jin, nor could she accept the Little Milk Bun calling Su Jin father. However, Uncle Tian had no choice but to save her. Aside from the Su family, no one else could help her here. She sighed and stopped thinking about it. ¡­ ¡­ After dinner that night, Tang Xiaowei received another call from Su Jin. There was excitement in his tone as he said, ¡°Xiaowei, the matter regarding your uncle Tian is almost settled. I want to spare half a day tomorrow to look for you. Let¡¯s take a group of photos together. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was initially very happy when she heard that the matter regarding uncle Tian was almost settled. However, when she heard that he wanted her to take photos with him tomorrow, she found it very strange. ¡°Why do you want to take photos? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve just spoken to my parents. We¡¯re getting engaged in a week¡¯s time. So, from tomorrow onwards, my parents will help us prepare everything necessary for the engagement. As for us, we only need to take a group of photos tomorrow, ¡± Su Jin explained patiently. ¡°The photos are for publicity. After all, our engagement ceremony is something that we want the whole world to know about. ¡± ¡°Su Jin, I agreed to get engaged to you. To be more precise, it¡¯s just a transaction. There¡¯s no need for you to make it known to the whole world. I want to keep a low profile, ¡± Tang Xiaowei said after she understood Su Jin¡¯s intentions Tang Xiaowei subconsciously did not want the engagement ceremony to be exposed. She wanted to keep a low profile so that it would not make the news. Unfortunately, Su Jin¡¯s identity and personality did not allow him to keep a low profile. He immediately rejected her with a deep voice, ¡°Xiaowei, during the week of preparing for the engagement ceremony, you only need to take photos with me for half a day. You don¡¯t need to do anything else. I hope you won¡¯t reject me. ¡°Also, I don¡¯t want to hide from Su Jin¡¯s engagement ceremony. As for the deal, I hope you won¡¯t say anything about it in the future. ¡± ¡°Su Jin, you¡¯re forcing me. ¡± Upon hearing his words, Tang Xiaowei felt a wave of resentment rise in her heart. Su Jin¡¯s voice was still cold. ¡°I was already gentle enough to you before, but you still didn¡¯t take me to heart. ¡°I won¡¯t force you now. You¡¯ll only think of rejecting me forever. ¡°I have no choice but to force you at this engagement ceremony. After the engagement ceremony is over, I won¡¯t force you anymore, okay? ¡± ¡°Su Jin, I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a person. You¡¯ve made this matter known to everyone. It won¡¯t be good for anyone if we¡¯re separated in the future. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was so angry that she really wanted to beat Su Jin up. Chapter 400 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Xiaowei, we¡¯re not even engaged yet, and you¡¯re already thinking about splitting up in the future. I¡¯m really unhappy. Forget it, think about it carefully. You can¡¯t refuse this matter. I¡¯ll come and pick you up tomorrow morning, ¡± Su Jin said hurriedly Then, he hung up the phone. Tang Xiaowei heard the sound of the phone being hung up and was so angry that she really wanted to smash something. However, smashing things was useless. She gritted her teeth and tried her best to suppress her anger. Su Jin was a smiling tiger in sheep¡¯s clothing. She was sure that she would never fall in love with such a person even if two years had passed. She went back to her room angrily. Forget it. She was basically throwing everything away now. Su Jin could do whatever he wanted as long as he did not take advantage of her. Tomorrow, she could accompany him to take a few photos. ¡­ ¡­ The next day. It was past 7 a.m. when Su Jin arrived. He came early because he was afraid that Tang Xiaowei had gone out, or because she was unwilling to go out. However, when he entered the villa, he realized that Tang Xiaowei was already sitting in the dining room and eating breakfast. Beside her, there was a baby carriage. At that moment, the little boy was staring at Tang Xiaowei with his big, watery eyes. Tang Xiaowei had also finished her breakfast. She put down the cutlery, wiped her mouth and hands, stood up, and was ready to push the little boy out. Su Jin walked to the entrance of the dining room and saw that she was already wearing clothes that she was going out in. His heart pounded rapidly. Although he was suspicious, he still asked, ¡°Xiaowei, are you going out today? ¡± Tang Xiaowei had actually known that he was here a long time ago, but she pretended not to have seen him. Only when she heard his voice did she turn her gaze away from the little boy. She looked at Su Jin and said in a flat tone, ¡°didn¡¯t you say that you wanted me to take photos with you last night? Let¡¯s go now. ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you reject me yesterday? ¡± Su Jin could not figure out how she had figured it out. Tang Xiaowei recalled how he had threatened her yesterday and sneered. ¡°Now, I still have something to ask of you. Do I have the right to reject you? ¡± ¡°Xiaowei, are you angry? ¡± Su Jin stepped forward and looked at her with a deep gaze. Suddenly, he smiled and said, ¡°actually, I¡¯m glad that you¡¯re still angry with me. At least I can still make you feel emotional. ¡± After he finished speaking, his gaze became gentle and he looked at her tenderly. Tang Xiaowei instantly felt uncomfortable when he looked at her like that. She was not sure why his skin was so thick. She was angry not because of who he was, but because she was forced to do so. He actually understood that he could make her feel emotional. In fact, no matter who it was, she would be angry if someone forced her to do so. However, she could not be bothered to talk about this with Su Jin anymore. She pushed the pram outside and said, ¡°let¡¯s go. However, I¡¯m going to take the child and leave him alone at home. I¡¯m worried. ¡± Su Jin followed beside her and said gently, ¡°of course, but you can rest. Let me push him. ¡± He reached out his hand and wanted to help push the Pram. However, Tang Xiaowei moved the pram away and rejected him. ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble you. The little boy only likes me to get in touch with him. He¡¯ll cry if people he doesn¡¯t know get in touch with him. ¡± Moreover, when the little boy cried, he would cry even if she was beside him. If she was not beside him, the little boy would cry so aggrievedly that he would not make a single sound. It made her heart ache. Seeing that Su Jin was so insistent, he could not force him to do anything. He was already relieved that she agreed to take a photo with him today. Therefore, the group left the villa. Su Jin, Tang Xiaowei, and the little boy took the RV together and headed to their destination. During the journey to their destination, Su Jin wanted to say something to Tang Xiaowei a few times. However, he was unable to say anything because Tang Xiaowei was focused on teasing the child. However, Su Jin did not care about the feeling of being ignored by him since he was able to look at her at such a close distance and imagine that she would take a photo with him in a while. After that, she would be his future princess consort. Two years. He believed that in the next two years, he would definitely be able to win her heart, including her heart. His gaze gradually became gentler as he watched her interact with the child. The child, who was indifferent to anyone, was smiling at her, looking very lively and cute. These faint feelings of warmth made Su Jin¡¯s mood unconsciously become much better. Finally, an hour later. The car finally stopped at the destination where the photos were taken. This was a grassland outside the forest. It was very wide, and behind the grassland was a forest. The scenery here was very natural and clean, and at the same time, the air was very fresh. There were also a few beautiful and exquisite villas in the surroundings. There were not many pedestrians. It was probably the royal territory that was not open to the public. After the car stopped, Su Jin got out of the car first. Then, he reached out his hand and wanted to help Tang Xiaowei out of the car. ¡°Xiaowei. ¡± Tang Xiaowei looked at the little boy who was already asleep in her arms. Then, she handed the child to the maid to take care of. She also reminded the maid to protect the child. Only then did she feel relieved and get out of the car. She did not pass her hand to Su Jin. Instead, she got out of the car by herself. Su Jin was a little disappointed by her actions. However, he did not show it on his face. He followed closely beside her and pointed to the front, saying, ¡°there are already people waiting for us in front. We only need to change a few sets of clothes and do some intimate poses for a group of photos. ¡± ¡°Do we have to do intimate poses? ¡± Tang Xiaowei could not accept being intimate with a man she did not love. Just thinking about it made her feel disgusted. ¡°Of course we have to be intimate in a couple photo. If we stand far away, who would believe that we¡¯re engaged next week? ¡± Su Jin chuckled and waved at the person beside him. ¡°Bring Miss Tang over to change. ¡± After he finished speaking, a female bodyguard immediately came over and looked at Tang Xiaowei respectfully. She wanted to bring Tang Xiaowei to the nearest villa to change her clothes. Tang Xiaowei thought for a moment, but in the end, she did not say anything. She quietly followed behind the female bodyguard and went into the villa together. Since she had already agreed to be engaged to him, there was nothing wrong with taking a photo. Very soon, Tang Xiaowei changed into a white knee-length white gauze dress with a strapless style. A makeup artist helped her put on makeup and did her hair. She also put on a very beautiful diamond necklace for her. Only then did the female bodyguard help her out of the villa. At this moment, on the grass, Su Jin had already changed into a white suit. His hair was also tidied up, and he looked even more spirited and handsome than before. When he turned around and saw her, his eyes were clearly stunned for a moment. Then, he revealed a satisfied smile. ¡°Xiaowei, you¡¯re really beautiful today. ¡± Chapter 401 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Tang Xiaowei only glanced at him briefly before she asked coldly, ¡°can we take the photo now? I¡¯m afraid that the child will cry when he wakes up, so there¡¯s not much time left. ¡± Su Jin did not hate the little boy at first. After all, he was still a child, and he was especially cute. However, he realized that the little boy would always steal Tang Xiaowei¡¯s attention. He suddenly began to hate that little fellow. However, he did not dare to show it, as he was afraid of upsetting Tang Xiaowei. He hurriedly said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get someone to take care of him. The photo will be taken soon. Let¡¯s go. ¡± Tang Xiaowei did not say anything else and followed him to the location of the photo shoot. There was a group of staff there, especially the photographer who was taking the photo for them. It was actually an internationally renowned photographer. When Tang Xiaowei heard the other party¡¯s self-introduction, she was a little absent-minded. She did not expect that one day, she would actually be together with someone of Su Jin¡¯s status. Moreover, they were going to be engaged soon. Moreover, the photographer who was taking the photo for them was an internationally renowned photographer. Therefore, the scene on the day of the engagement.. It would definitely be a grand occasion. If this incident were to fall on a girl who liked Su Jin, that girl would definitely be extremely happy and blissful. Unfortunately, it had fallen on her at the moment. However, she did not like Su Jin at all. Therefore, ever since the start of the photo shoot, she had been in a bad state and had been daydreaming. This made the photographer very distressed, but he did not dare to say anything. After all, His Highness the Prince was trying his best to cooperate with this future princess. How could people like them dare to speak up and ask for the future princess to come back to her senses. Therefore, two hours later, she changed into a few different clothes and accompanied Su Jin to stand on the grass and take a lot of photos. However, after Su Jin looked at the negative, he was not very satisfied. In the end, he could not help but hold her shoulders and frowned. ¡°Xiaowei, can you stop wearing a bitter face? Do you not like taking photos with me that much? Can¡¯t you even smile? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t do it. ¡± Tang Xiaowei shook her head with difficulty. She really could not lean against him and laugh out loud. Or, when she was hugged by him, she would also smile. It was already good enough that she did not push him away just because he hugged her. She did not mind because it was just a simple hug and a photo shoot. However, she really could not smile. ¡°You¡­ ¡± Su Jin¡¯s face darkened when he heard that. Everyone around him was afraid that they would quarrel when they heard their conversation. Then, everyone fell silent. The scene immediately became awkward. At this moment, the maid who was taking care of the little boy rushed over with the little boy in her arms. She called out carefully, ¡°Missy, young master is awake. ¡± Tang Xiaowei turned around and saw that the little boy had indeed woken up. The maid was carrying the little boy carefully as she walked over to Tang Xiaowei. The little boy was biting his finger as he looked at Tang Xiaowei. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She really wanted to go over and carry the little boy over immediately. Ever since she started taking care of the little boy, she had always liked to hug him whenever she wanted. Upon seeing this, Su Jin suddenly grabbed her hand tightly and said sternly, ¡°if you can smile and take two photos with me, we¡¯ll forget about today¡¯s matter. After you¡¯ve taken the photos, you can take the little boy back with you. What do you think? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was stunned when she heard that. Then, she asked in disbelief, ¡°are you telling the truth? ¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m telling the truth. ¡± Su Jin raised his voice. Tang Xiaowei immediately nodded and said, ¡°alright, let¡¯s continue taking photos. As long as we take two photos of me smiling, I¡¯ll immediately take the child and leave this place after we¡¯re done. ¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go over and continue taking photos. ¡± Su Jin did not know whether he should be happy to finally have a photo of her smiling together with him, or he should hate that he could only threaten her so that she would listen to him obediently for the time being. Tang Xiaowei hurriedly instructed the maid to take care of the little boy first. Then, Su Jin pulled her to the edge of the forest. The staff who were taking photos also hurriedly brought their equipment and followed behind. In the end, Tang Xiaowei cooperated with Su Jin and took two photos. In both photos, she smiled. In one photo, he hugged her waist from behind and rested his Chin on her shoulder. The two of them leaned their heads against each other and smiled very sweetly. In the other photo, he was holding her hand as if he wanted to walk into the forest. However, the two of them turned their heads around carelessly and looked at the camera. They were still smiling. Just by looking at the photo, it was indeed pleasing to the eye. One would think that they must be very sweet and very compatible. However, the photo had just been taken. After Su Jin and the photographer said that the effect was very good, Tang Xiaowei immediately went back to the villa to change her clothes. Then, she walked towards the maid and prepared to leave with the little boy in her arms. However, before she could get close to the maid, Su Jin forcefully walked over and blocked her way. ¡°The photo has been taken according to your wishes. What else do you want to do? ¡± Tang Xiaowei did not want to get too close to him, so she took a step back. Because she wanted to save uncle Tian, David, and the others, she agreed to get engaged to Su Jin and spend two years together. But now, uncle Tian was nowhere to be seen, so she cooperated with Su Jin and took the photos. Did he know that if he continued to force her, she would not be able to take it anymore. Seeing that she was getting a little angry, Su Jin could not help but reach out and touch her head He explained, ¡°Xiaowei, don¡¯t get too excited. I just want to tell you that this is the Royal Family¡¯s holiday villa. The scenery here is not bad, and the CHEF¡¯s skills are not bad either. Don¡¯t go back first. You can have lunch here and relax before going back. ¡± Tang Xiaowei slapped his hand away and rejected him coldly, ¡°there¡¯s no need. I¡¯m not picky about food now. I can eat whatever I want. The little boy is still too young to stay outside for long. I should bring him back. ¡± ¡°Alright, as long as you like it. However, you must remember to watch the news on TV tonight. ¡± Su Jin did not force her anymore. He could feel that she was a little angry when he forced her to take a photo with him just now. Although he really wanted to use violence to take her down, he could not bear to do so. Therefore, he decided to wait a little longer. Seeing that he was no longer stopping her, Tang Xiaowei did not want to stay in this place any longer. She immediately went forward and took the little milk bun from the maid¡¯s arms. Then, she brought the maid along and boarded the car that they came from before before leaving. Su Jin looked at her back view and did not chase after her. He instructed the bodyguard beside him, ¡°pass down the orders. The photos must be taken care of immediately. They have to be posted on the Internet and the news tonight. They must be on the national headlines Tomorrow. ¡± The bodyguard nodded respectfully and said, ¡°rest assured, your highness. This subordinate will take care of it immediately. ¡± Only then did Su Jin relax and get into another car. Chapter 402 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION After Tang Xiaowei¡¯s car left for more than ten minutes, the car finally left. After they left, the photographers and other workers who hadn¡¯t left started to chat secretly. ¡°Is that beautiful girl the future Princess Consort? ¡± ¡°But she doesn¡¯t look very happy. ¡± ¡°She only smiled when the last few photos were taken. But when she smiled, she was really beautiful, and she matched the prince very well. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. The prince seems to love her very much. Just now, the way the prince looked at her was enough to melt the ice. ¡± ¡°Also, the child that the woman in the maid uniform was holding seemed to be the child of that girl. Oh right, last year, the internet said that the prince¡¯s girlfriend was pregnant. Could this be the prince¡¯s girlfriend and the Prince¡¯s child? ¡± ¡°Then, that cute child just now, is that the future little prince? He¡¯s really so cute. If we can take a photo of him and post it on the Internet, there will definitely be many people who will like this little prince. ¡± The group of people kept guessing, and in the end, all of them sounded like they were wishing him well. There were one or two bodyguards beside them. Seeing that they were still chatting, they walked over and said coldly, ¡°stop chatting. Hurry up and get to work. Have you forgotten what his highness ordered you to do just now? You must get the photo done before nightfall. ¡± The moment the bodyguard said that, everyone stopped chatting and started to get busy. ¡­ ¡­ The car was moving steadily. Tang Xiaowei held the little boy in her arms. Her heart was always heavy, and the oppressive feeling made her feel stifled even when she breathed. She did not know why, but ever since she took the photos and was on the way home, she felt extremely uncomfortable, as if something big was about to happen. This feeling lasted until she had dinner that night. When she was watching the television news in the living room, she saw that the photos she had taken with Su Jin today had actually been posted on the television news in K nation Only then did she realize why she was feeling uneasy. To think that it would appear on the news so soon. In addition, the news especially reported on the family matters of the Su family for 10 minutes, as well as the engagement between Su Jin and her next week. Tang Xiaowei looked at the live streamer on the television news and smiled happily as she talked about this matter. The television screen kept replaying the two photos that she and Su Jin had taken that day. Both of them were smiling very sweetly. PA! The remote control in her hand fell to the ground. She was at a loss for what to do. As expected, this incident had been blown up by Su Jin. Now, people in K nation and other countries would know that she and Su Jin were a couple who were going to hold an engagement ceremony next week. She finally remembered that before she left today, Su Jin had asked her to remember to watch the television news at night. So that was what he meant. Su Jin was too fast. Tang Xiaowei had tried to persuade him to keep a low profile, but he was unwilling to do so. Therefore, now that the incident had blown up, she had expected it to happen. However, she did not expect it to happen so quickly. She quickly turned off the television and did not watch anything else. Then, she rushed upstairs and decided to ignore all these matters. She would stay by the little boy¡¯s side and rest. ¡­ ¡­ At the same time. After reading the news on the television, Su Jin was currently in his room. He was wearing a loose bathrobe. He was in a great mood after reading the news. Su Jin¡¯s mood became even better when he thought about how he and Tang Xiaowei would be the headlines on the Internet and at all the news agencies tomorrow morning. However, he was elated when he recalled something. He then asked the bodyguard beside him, ¡°is that person awake? ¡± Upon hearing that, the bodyguard hurriedly shook his head and said, ¡°he¡¯s not awake yet. That person might be in a coma for a few days due to the medication given by Dr. Lu. ¡± ¡°Well done. As long as he¡¯s still unconscious and trapped, Xiaowei will obediently agree to be engaged to me. After the engagement ceremony is over, we¡¯ll release that person, ¡± Su Jin said indifferently. The person he was referring to was Ling Shitian. In fact, he had already rescued Ling Shitian when he called Tang Xiaowei last night and said that he wanted to take a photo with her. However, after he told Ling Shitian that he wanted to marry Tang Xiaowei, Ling Shitian had been cheated by him because of this permit incident, so he no longer believed in his sincerity. Naturally, he did not allow him to be with Tang Xiaowei and even said that he wanted to stop them. Su Jin had no choice but to send someone to Song Zhi to trick him into a drug that could knock him out for a few days. Then, he forced Ling Shitian to feed it to him. After that, Ling Shitian fell into a coma and was locked up in Su Jin¡¯s other house. Therefore, before Su Jin and Tang Xiaowei got engaged, Ling Shitian was not allowed to come out. Based on Su Jin¡¯s understanding of Tang Xiaowei, if Tang Xiaowei wanted to save Ling Shitian, she would definitely get engaged to him before she saw that Ling Shitian was safe. Su Jin was very satisfied with his plan this time. After watching the news, because he had not had a good rest for the past few days, he asked his bodyguards to go out and rest. ¡­ ¡­ China. Huangfu Qiye, who had not been to the company for almost 10 months, had been staying in the forest manor all this time. He had already received news of Huangfu Yuner, so he had brought people to look for her. He wanted to kill Huangfu Yuner and Huangfu Haoming directly. However, in the end, he did not know how the two people had escaped, but they had not found them. Therefore, in these 10 months, Huangfu Qiye had no news of his enemies. At the same time, because he did not believe that Tang Xiaowei was really dead, he had people continue to look for news of Tang Xiaowei. His people were divided into two groups. They were all busy looking for Tang Xiaowei, Huangfu Yuner, and Huangfu Haoming However, they hadn¡¯t received any news for almost ten months. It wasn¡¯t until midnight that his room door was suddenly knocked on. Yuan Qi kept shouting outside, his voice full of surprise. ¡°Young Master, Young Master, Miss Tang¡¯s whereabouts have been found. She¡¯s not dead, she¡¯s not dead. Please come out¡­ ¡± Huangfu Qiye, who had drunk the whole night, was already in a daze. He fell onto the carpet in a sorry state. He was suddenly woken up by the knock on the door. Before he could curse Yuan Qi, he heard Yuan Qi¡¯s words. He found Tang Xiaowei¡¯s whereabouts? She¡¯s not dead? Is this true? Or is he hearing things? Huangfu Qiye¡¯s narrowed eyes immediately widened. He stood up and strode to the door to open it. He grabbed Yuan Qi¡¯s collar and shouted at him, ¡°what did you say? Say it again, Louder! ¡± Yuan Qi was frightened by his young master¡¯s crazy look. Chapter 403 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION At the same time, he was almost strangled by his collar and couldn¡¯t breathe. Yuan Qi took a deep breath and hurriedly replied, ¡°We¡¯ve found Miss Tang¡¯s whereabouts. She¡¯s not dead. She¡¯s in country K right now. I just saw the news. She seems to be getting engaged to the prince of Country K. the date is set for next week. ¡± ¡°What? ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression instantly turned gloomy. It was actually true. Tang Xiaowei was actually not dead. She was still alive. However, she wanted to get engaged to another man. He seemed to have heard of that Prince of Country K, but he had never seen him before. Why would Tang Xiaowei disappear for ten months and then reappear to become someone else¡¯s fianc??e? Huangfu Qiye did not dare to believe it, nor was he willing to believe it. He still held onto Yuan Qi and did not let go. ¡°where¡¯s the news? Show it to me immediately, right now! ¡± Yuan Qi had long known that his young master would want to watch the news after hearing his report, so he had long taken the news and videos he found on the Internet and handed them to Huangfu Qiye. ¡°young master, it¡¯s all here. ¡± Huangfu Qiye snatched the accompanying computer from him. At this moment, the accompanying computer had already downloaded the 10-minute introductory video from the K nation news. Huangfu Qiye did not move his body. He stood where he was and clicked play with his trembling fingers. Soon, the video was played. Although there was no video of Tang Xiaowei talking in person, after introducing the members of the Royal Family of K, Su Jin¡¯s marriage was immediately introduced. Su Jin was only two months away from turning 25 this year, one year older than Huangfu Qiye. He had never had a girlfriend since he was young. His current girlfriend¡¯s name was Tang Xiaowei. They had fallen in love 10 months ago, and they were planning to have an engagement ceremony next week. After that, two photos were displayed on the screen. The photos were frozen, and Huangfu Qiye reached out and pressed pause. His dark pupils constricted. When he saw the photos, he felt his heart twist and ache wildly. It was indeed her. Even though she was not dressed like she used to be, he knew very well that the person in the photos was her. Moreover, it was said in the news that her name was Tang Xiaowei, and she was Chinese. Moreover, she met Su Jin ten months ago. She had also disappeared in front of Huangfu Qiye ten months ago. Huangfu Qiye immediately decided that Tang Xiaowei, who the news said was going to be engaged to the Prince of Kingdom K, Su Jin, next week, would definitely be his Tang Xiaowei. At this moment, he was very happy and excited by the news that she was not dead. He even felt that his heart, which was about to die gradually, could finally come back to life. However, she was alive because she was going to become another man¡¯s woman. In the two photos, she smiled so sweetly and was so close to another man. They were even holding hands. The seed of jealousy kept sprouting in his heart. HUANGFU Qiye frowned fiercely. Then, he clenched his fists in pain. He would not allow it. He would never allow her to get engaged to another man! After 10 months of painful struggle, he knew very well that he still loved her. He would not love anyone else except for her. He did not care if she had rejected him before. In any case, he was going to find her and bring her back. He would not allow her to get engaged to another man. Such a scene would never appear as long as he was not dead! Tang Xiaowei could only belong to him, Huangfu Qiye, for the rest of her life. ¡°Yuan Qi, go and get ready now. We will leave for country K immediately. ¡± Huangfu Qiye had spent so much time in the forest villa that he finally felt his heart beating again. He felt alive again. After instructing Yuan Qi, he immediately went back to the bathroom to take a shower. He couldn¡¯t even remember how long it had been since he had a good shower and had been drinking for the past few days. He had to wash up and tidy himself up so that he could bring Tang Xiaowei back when he went to country K. He couldn¡¯t care less about anything else. It didn¡¯t matter if she still loved him or not, no matter who she was with now, he would never let her go this time. He was so happy that she was still alive and that he could bring her back. Huangfu Qiye ignored the fact that she was about to get engaged to someone else. He was very confident that he could bring her back if he could go, so his mood gradually improved as he kept thinking In a few days, he would be able to see her real face in front of him. One day later. Huangfu Qiye was forced to switch from a plane to a ship, and then he continued to move in the direction of k country. However, he had been too depressed previously. He had lost a lot of weight, and his expression was not very good. Therefore, after knowing that he would only be able to reach K nation in three days, he chose to use these three days to rest. After all, once he had rested well, he would have more energy to capture his little woman back when he arrived at K nation. ¡­ ¡­ On the other side, Tang Xiaowei only realized after dawn the next day that the news of her and Su Jin¡¯s upcoming engagement was not the only thing on the news last night. The News of her and Su Jin¡¯s engagement as well as their photos were also on the Internet and in the newspapers of various major news agencies. After she found out about this, she realized that this matter could not be any bigger. This time, Su Jin really wanted to tie her and him tightly together. She guessed that this matter might spread to China very soon and that everyone in the country who knew her might already know about it. However, she knew very well that even if Huangfu Qiye found out that he had broken up with her, he probably would not have any reaction. Right now, he might be having a good time with his new girlfriend. She could not be bothered to think about Huangfu Qiye because she realized that whenever she thought about him, she would feel depressed. At this moment, he received a phone call. It was from Tao Yuyan. In fact, Tang Xiaowei had stayed here for almost 10 months and hadn¡¯t contacted Tao Yuyan. Tao Yuyan hadn¡¯t contacted her either. Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t need to think to know that Yuyan must have seen the news when she suddenly received her phone call today. As expected, after she picked up the phone, Tao Yuyan asked her carefully, ¡°Xiaowei, have you seen the news? Is it true? ¡± ¡°Yuyan, it¡¯s true. ¡± Tang Xiaowei sighed, her tone full of helplessness. ¡°Xiaowei, you said you were going on a vacation. Could it be that you went to k nation and got to know the Prince of K, Su Jin, there? That¡¯s why you didn¡¯t come back for the past 10 months. Are you really in love with him? ¡± Tao Yuyan¡¯s tone was full of worry. ¡°Yuyan, it¡¯s a long story. Sigh¡­ ¡± Tang Xiaowei did not want to hide it from Tao Yuyan. As the poison in her body had been detoxified, she said that she was originally here to look for an antidote. Chapter 404 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION However, she stayed behind because of the child. Now that something had happened to Uncle Tian, she had no choice but to agree to Su Jin¡¯s request. However, as long as she did not fall in love with Su Jin two years later, she would be free. After hearing what she said, Tao Yuyan was completely stunned. She remained silent on the other end of the phone for a long time. Tang Xiaowei thought that Tao Yuyan had fallen asleep. Tao Yuyan then said in a trembling voice, ¡°Xiaowei, why did you hide so many things? Don¡¯t you feel uncomfortable being alone like this? However, it¡¯s good that the poison in your body has been detoxified. However, the child you mentioned, is it Huangfu Qiye¡¯s? ¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s his. ¡± Tang Xiaowei admitted However, she reminded Tao Yuyan, ¡°Yuyan, I hope that you won¡¯t tell Huangfu Qiye about this matter. I¡¯ve already planned to never see him again for the rest of my life. It¡¯s already impossible for us to be together, so I don¡¯t want him to know about the child. ¡± ¡°Why? I heard that in the past few months, he¡­ ¡± Tao Yuyan wanted to explain for Huangfu Qiye. Tang Xiaowei hurriedly interrupted Tao Yuyan, ¡°Yuyan, don¡¯t say anymore. I don¡¯t want to mention him. Let me tell you about the child. The child is a boy. I gave him a nickname, little milk bun. He¡¯s very cute and very obedient. ¡± Sensing that Tang Xiaowei did not want to talk about Huangfu Qiye, Tao Yuyan did not say anything more. Anyway, it was useless for her to say anything now because Xiaowei was about to get engaged to someone else. Even though Xiaowei said it was fake.. However, they could get along for two years. Maybe Xiaowei would fall in love with Su Jin after two years. As for Huangfu Qiye, Tao Yuyan did not know what kind of person he was. She only heard that Huangfu Qiye had stopped looking for women in the past few months. Moreover, the woman who appeared on the news with him seemed to have been pranked by someone. She could not even enter the entertainment industry anymore. That was why Tao Yuyan wanted to tell Xiaowei about this. However, it seemed that Xiaowei did not want to know, so she did not want to tell her. She did not want to upset Xiaowei. Hence, Tao Yuyan began to ask Tang Xiaowei excitedly about the little milk Bun. When she knew that the Little Milk Bun was born prematurely and that he was very obedient.. Tao Yuyan also had the thought of seeing the Little Milk Bun. ¡°Xiaowei, I really want to go over and see you and the Little Milk Bun. Besides, you are getting engaged next week. I really want to go over and have a gathering with you. ¡± ¡°Then come over. You can only take the plane here, and then transfer to the ferry. It¡¯s a three-day ferry ride. When you arrive, I¡¯ll bring the little boy to pick you up. ¡± Tang Xiaowei could not leave this place now, so she wanted to have a gathering with her friends Tao Yuyan could only come over. Tao Yuyan thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll come over tomorrow. You must come and pick me up. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t care about others. If it¡¯s you, I¡¯ll definitely pick you up personally. ¡± Tang Xiaowei smiled. Her mood was also much better because she was about to meet her good friend. ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved. ¡± Tao Yuyan heaved a sigh of relief. After that, because the two of them had not met and chatted for a long time, the two of them continued chatting for an hour before stopping. Tao Yuyan said that she would leave tomorrow. Tang Xiaowei made her remember to contact her at any time before hanging up the phone with relief. After Tao Yuyan hung up the phone, she put down her cell phone and sat on the small single bed. It was already summer in this season. The small rented room was very stuffy and hot. There was only an electric fan blowing incessantly beside it However, sweat still dripped from her forehead and body. She no longer lived in the Tao family¡¯s house. Instead, she moved to a small neighborhood next to the school and rented a single room with a washroom and a small kitchen. It was a few hundred yuan per month. It was a good deal, but it was relatively simple. She moved here nine months ago. Nine months ago, she suddenly realized that she was not feeling well and kept vomiting. Because she had done that with Tao Xian at that time, she was very suspicious, so she secretly bought a pregnancy test kit and went back to the Tao family¡¯s house to have it tested. She did not expect that after the test, she was indeed pregnant. She was completely scared silly at that time. She did not come back to her senses for a long time. Later, when Hundun went downstairs, she found that Tao Xian, who was often not at home, had returned, so she did not dare to see him. Tao Yuyan felt afraid when she thought about the fact that she and Tao Xian had a child. She avoided his gaze and rushed into the hospital the next day in fear. Sure enough, after the doctor checked her, she was indeed pregnant, but it was an ectopic pregnancy, so she had to undergo surgery immediately. Tao Yuyan did not know whether she should be happy at that time that the child would not be born and that the matter between her and Tao Xian would not be exposed. Or should she be sad that this little life had yet to take shape and was about to be aborted. She was initially afraid of the arrival of this child. However, when she found out that it was only an ectopic pregnancy and the child was about to be aborted, her heart suddenly ached and she could hardly breathe. That day, she underwent surgery alone in the hospital and rested for a day. At night, she endured the pain and returned to the Tao family home. However, when she pushed open the door to the Tao family home, she discovered that in the living room, Tao Xian¡¯s parents and Tao Xian were looking at her with a serious and surprised expression. The moment she entered the door, Tao Xian immediately walked up to her. He stretched out his hand forcefully to support her and asked gently, ¡°where have you been? I didn¡¯t see you when I came back just now. I thought that something had happened to you and was preparing to go out to look for you. ¡± Tao Yuyan wanted to push him away, but she realized that her strength was not enough to push him away. She could only say helplessly, ¡°I just went out for a walk. Let go of me. My parents are watching. ¡± Tao Xian revealed a smile. ¡°What are you afraid of? I¡¯ve already told them that we are no longer siblings. I want to marry you, you fool. Do you still want to hide the fact that you¡¯re pregnant from me and MOM and Dad? ¡± Tao Yuyan was stunned when she heard that. She stood stiffly and stammered, ¡°you¡­ what did you say? ¡± ¡°I saw the pregnancy test you threw in the trash can. Other than you, mom and the nanny couldn¡¯t possibly get pregnant at their age. The pregnancy test was found in your room. Do you still want to hide it? ¡± Tao Xian suddenly pulled her into his arms He became gentle. ¡°Yuyan, don¡¯t be afraid. Mom and dad really want us to be together. Come, let¡¯s go together. ¡± They were talking at the door. On the other side of the living room, father and mother Tao were looking in their direction expectantly. Tao Yuyan pushed him away fiercely and shook her head hard. ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. I¡¯m not pregnant, and it¡¯s impossible for me to be with you. I¡¯m tired. I want to go back to my room to rest. ¡± ¡°Yuyan. ¡± Tao Xian¡¯s expression turned cold when he saw that she was angry and denied that she was pregnant. He knew very well that no one in the family could get pregnant except her, a young girl. Chapter 405 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION The pregnancy test kit was found in her room. Other than the fact that she was pregnant, there was no other choice. It was impossible for Yuyan to bring someone else¡¯s pregnancy test kit back. She was not that kind of person. So, she was indeed pregnant, but she did not want to have the child, so she was denying it. Thinking of this possibility, Tao Xian¡¯s face turned even uglier. Yuyan had never accepted him, let alone not liking him. Now that she had their child, she actually had to deny it. How long did she have to torture him until she was satisfied? Tao Xian chased after her and grabbed Tao Yuyan, who had already reached the top of the stairs, in an attempt to grab her. However, Tao Yuyan had just had the surgery to remove the child today. Her body was very weak and she was in great pain. She could not stand properly and was grabbed by his arm. She immediately fell down the stairs. ¡°Ah¡± she fell on the floor. Although the other parts of her body did not hurt much, the wound that was related to the surgery made her break out in cold sweat from the pain. Her tears rolled down non-stop in an instant. She did not expect to have to go to the hospital for surgery today, so she wore a white dress before she went out. At that moment, blood immediately flowed out from under her body, and her white dress was dyed red. She bit her lips in pain, and her entire body trembled. Tao Xian saw this and was shocked. He hurriedly carried her up He was so nervous that he was a little incoherent. ¡°Yuyan, I¡¯m sorry, I¡­ I¡¯ll immediately take you to the hospital. The child¡­ the child will definitely be fine. You still said that you¡¯re not pregnant, so how can you bleed? Don¡¯t cry, it¡¯ll be fine when we get to the hospital. ¡± Father Tao and mother Tao saw the situation here and quickly surrounded them. Father Tao was worried as he instructed his son, ¡°Ah Xian, hurry up, send Yuyan to the hospital quickly. ¡± Mother Tao started to cry She held onto Tao Yuyan¡¯s hand, ¡°Yuyan, I¡¯m sorry for making you suffer. It¡¯s all because of Ah Xian, this Brat. He¡¯s not gentle at all. Just now, he told you everything was fine, but he actually caused you to fall. Don¡¯t be afraid, this child will definitely be saved. Your father and I will also support you. You have to persevere, understand? ¡± Tao Xian¡¯s parents had heard that their son, Tao Xian, had found them and told them that he liked Tao Yuyan and that they had done what couples should do. Tao Xian had even found a pregnancy test kit in Tao Yuyan¡¯s room The three of them were very happy because Tao Yuyan might be pregnant. However, they could not tell if Tao Yuyan was really pregnant. However, seeing her dress dyed red with blood, everyone could confirm that Tao Yuyan was definitely pregnant. Therefore, they had to send Tao Yuyan to the hospital immediately. Even if the child could not be saved, they had to save Tao Yuyan. Furthermore, the relationship between Tao Yuyan and Tao Xian would change at home from today onwards. Tao Yuyan was in so much pain that she almost could not speak for half a minute. She heard the three members of the Tao family comforting her in her ears. She felt that her body was in even more pain. She suddenly said, ¡°there¡¯s no need to send me to the hospital. I just came back from the hospital. ¡± Tao Xian immediately stopped in his tracks when he heard that. He lowered his head to look at Tao Yuyan, whose face was filled with tears and a pained expression. ¡°What do you mean? ¡± Father and mother Tao, who were beside her, also looked at Tao Yuyan. Tao Yuyan Thought of the child that was not fated to be with her, the child that was aborted because of an ectopic pregnancy. She revealed a desolate smile. ¡°I went to the hospital this morning and the child has already been aborted, so¡­ ¡± Before she could finish speaking, Tao Xian suddenly released her. She fell to the ground, but he had a dark expression on his face. He looked at her in disbelief, as if he was looking at a terrifying monster He suddenly sneered, ¡°Tao Yuyan, how can you be such a person? How can you be so vicious? Even if you don¡¯t like me, you don¡¯t have to kill a small life, right? ¡± ¡°Yuyan, how can you abort the Child? Although Ah Xian said that you don¡¯t like him, how can you do such a big thing alone and secretly? ¡± After hearing Tao Yuyan¡¯s words, mother Tao took a few steps back with a pale face Being hit, Father Tao hurriedly held mother Tao, but he couldn¡¯t say anything to Tao Yuyan. He could only sigh and comfort his wife He said to mother Tao, ¡°wife, don¡¯t be angry. Since it has already happened, it¡¯s useless for you to blame Yuyan. ¡± Mother Tao was a little dejected. ¡°I thought I had a grandson, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be gone just like that. Old Man, I¡¯m sad. You can accompany me back to my room to rest. ¡± Mother Tao was heartbroken. Her eyes were red and filled with tears. She leaned weakly against Father Tao. Mother Tao liked Tao Yuyan very much. At the same time, she liked her son. Of course, she wanted them to be together. Initially, when she heard Tao Xian say that Tao Yuyan had Tao Xian¡¯s child, mother Tao was very happy. But now, when she heard Tao Yuyan say that she had aborted the child.. Tao Xian¡¯s mother could not accept this blow for a moment. Tao Xian¡¯s father sighed and instructed the nanny beside him, ¡°go over and help miss up and go back to her room to rest. She is currently weak and needs to rest. ¡± After saying that, Tao Xian¡¯s father helped Tao Xian¡¯s mother back to her room. In the living room downstairs, when the nanny wanted to go up and help Tao Yuyan up, Tao Xian shouted at the nanny, ¡°get lost, all of you get lost. From now on, no one will care about whether she lives or dies. This vicious woman has no heart. Why do you still care about whether she lives or dies? ¡± Tao Xian¡¯s shout immediately scared the nanny away. Tao Yuyan sat weakly on the ground with pain all over her body. She heard the disappointment of Tao Xian¡¯s father and mother. When she saw Tao Xian¡¯s fierce side again, her heart hurt as if it was being pricked by needles. She had always thought that she did not love Tao Xian at all and that she only treated him as a younger brother. However, today, when she knew that she had to abort the child, she realized that she actually could not bear to part with this child. Now, after being ridiculed and insulted by Tao Xian, her heart hurt even more. It turned out that unknowingly, Tao Xian had already appeared in her heart. It was just that nothing had provoked her before, so she thought that she and he were just siblings. Now, she finally saw her own heart clearly. She opened her mouth, wanting to explain, wanting to explain that the child was an ectopic pregnancy. It was impossible to give birth to it and could only be aborted. However, seeing that she wanted to speak.. Tao Xian angrily stopped her. ¡°Tao Yuyan, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so ruthless. ¡°Good, very good. I can¡¯t beat you. I can¡¯t do anything to you. I¡¯ve finally seen you clearly today. Don¡¯t worry, you don¡¯t care about having my child. I won¡¯t touch you again in the future. Between us, there shouldn¡¯t be any involvement in the future, right? ¡± Chapter 406 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Tao Xian¡¯s expression was unsightly, and his voice was frighteningly cold. ¡°I will not pester you in the future. I hope that you will also try your best not to appear in front of me in the future, because the moment I see you, I feel disgusted! ¡± Tao Xian looked at her angrily. After saying these words, he immediately turned around and walked out. Tao Yuyan¡¯s heart was in a frenzy of pain. She reached out to cover her mouth, tears streaming down her face. She suddenly felt that it was good for Tao Xian to say this. They might really not be suitable, so when he pestered her, she could not see her own heart clearly. After she saw her own heart clearly, he said that he wanted to give up. Since that was the case, it was better not to continue developing. It was not difficult to not see each other in the future. Anyway, she was only a child adopted by the Tao family. This was not her home. She could completely leave this place. She would not stay and disturb anyone in the Tao family. She slowly stood up, supported her aching body, and walked upstairs step by step. Returning to her room, she endured the pain and changed into a new set of clothes. She cleaned up the blood on her body, then took out a suitcase and put away all her clothes. She tried her best to take the cheap clothes, but she didn¡¯t take any expensive ones. She didn¡¯t take the jewelry gifts Tao Xian and her parents had given her before, and then she took her ID card. Half an hour later, she carried a small suitcase in one hand and covered her abdomen with the other, slowly walking out of the door of the Tao family. No one knew that she had left. However, she didn¡¯t want anyone to misunderstand what had happened to her. So, after walking out of the door of the Tao family¡¯s residential area, she hailed a taxi and got in. She sent a message to Tao Xian¡¯s father: Dad, mom, I¡¯m moving out from today onwards. Don¡¯t worry about me, and don¡¯t look for me. When I graduate, I¡¯ll make money.. I will definitely earn money to repay you for your upbringing.¡±. After sending the message, she immediately turned off her phone. The taxi took her to a very small guest house. It only cost 100 yuan a day. The security was decent, and she also had the Internet. She only had a few hundred yuan in cash on her. Her card originally had more than 10,000 yuan, but after the surgery today, she had spent more than 5,000 yuan. Now, there were only about 8,000 yuan left in the card. She would not go to the Tao family to ask for money in the future, so she could only spend this money carefully. She paid for two days at the reception of the Guest House and planned to rest for a day the next day. After all, she had just undergone surgery today. The doctor had warned her to rest well when she went home. She had not been able to rest when she went back just now, so no one would bother her when she stayed in the guest house She could rest in peace. There was only a bed and a small cabinet in the small single room of the guest house. On the cabinet was an old television set. She lay down on the hard bed and curled up her aching body. Today was Friday, so she took the day off for surgery. Tomorrow and the day after was the weekend. After she rested, she went to find a house to stay in. After that, she needed to continue resting, or else her body would collapse. She simply sent a message to her teacher and asked for a week¡¯s leave. After doing all this, she closed her eyes. But because of the pain in her body and in her mind, she could not fall asleep at all. She tossed and turned throughout the night. Because of the pain, she had been tormented beyond words. The next day, she did not even go out. She slept in the guest house for a whole day. On the third day, she looked a little better. She also had some strength, so she could get up and walk around. On the third day, she left the guest house and planned to rent a room in the neighborhood next to the school. She was lucky. Soon, she rented a small and simple single room with a kitchen and a bathroom in the neighborhood next to her school Although the place was small, the rent was cheap, and the security was not bad. She paid the rent for three months in one go, then bought a new quilt and some daily necessities. The total cost was about three thousand yuan. At present, she only had about five thousand yuan left. She didn¡¯t dare to spend money recklessly anymore. She went to the supermarket next to the neighborhood to buy some food, then returned to the small rental house. She took a shower, casually soaked in instant noodles and ate them, then lay down to rest. Perhaps it was because of the surgery, she was really weak these few days. She was so tired that she fell asleep the whole night and didn¡¯t wake up until the next morning. Moreover, when she woke up, she was woken up by someone knocking on the door. She sat up and listened carefully. Sure enough, someone was knocking on the door of her small rental house. She felt strange. She had paid her rent, so it was impossible for the landlord to knock on the door. And she had just moved here, so no one knew that she was here. So who was knocking on the door? Just as she was surprised, a familiar male voice came from outside with indescribable anger. ¡°Tao Yuyan, open the door for me, do you hear me? ! ¡± Tao Yuyan was stunned. It was Tao Xian. How did he come here? Why was he looking for her? He had clearly said that he would not see her in the future. If she left, wasn¡¯t that what he wanted? She sat on the bed and did not move. Her heart was throbbing violently, but she did not want to open the door at all. She did not want to see her. That was it. If she did not open the door, perhaps he would get bored after knocking for a while and then leave. However, after that.. Mama Tao¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Yuyan, open the door. I know I was wrong. I should not have said anything about you that day. Do you know that we have been looking for you ever since you left Your cell phone could not be reached. It was not easy for us to find you here. Please open the door.¡± Tao Yuyan heard Tao¡¯s mother¡¯s voice. Tao¡¯s mother¡¯s voice was filled with tears. Although she did not want to see Tao Xian again, Tao Xian¡¯s mother had been very good to her since she was young. She was like a biological daughter. That day, Tao Xian¡¯s mother was angry. It was also because the child had been aborted that she had said those words. Therefore, Tao Yuyan could not reject Tao Xian¡¯s mother at all. She thought about it and wiped away her tears. She got out of bed, walked to the door, and opened the door. After the door was opened, Tao Xian, who was about to continue knocking, almost lost his balance and rushed into the house. Tao Yuyan hurriedly turned her body aside. She remembered that he said he would not see her again, so she did not look at him. Instead, she looked at Tao Baba and Tao Mama. After not seeing her for a few days, Tao Yuyan saw Tao Mama, who was standing in the corridor, crying. She felt bad. But she did not dare to go up and hug Tao Mama. She could only sob, ¡°Papa, Mama, why are you here? ¡± ¡°Yuyan, we¡­ ¡± Tao Mama wanted to explain. Tao Xian suddenly interrupted Tao Mama. He looked at Tao Yuyan and then looked at the situation of the rented house. He immediately frowned. Chapter 407 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Tao Xian¡¯s face was gloomy. ¡°Tao Yuyan, good for you. You did something bad and yet you didn¡¯t allow anyone to talk about you. You ran away from home after saying a few words to you and even lived in such a place. Do you want others to think that our Tao family is bullying you? ¡± Tao Yuyan was in no mood to see father and mother Tao. Tao Xian¡¯s sarcastic words made her heart ache and ache. She originally wanted to explain, but since she had already decided to leave the Tao family, she couldn¡¯t. She bit her lip She revealed a cold smile. ¡°Yes, I ran away from home and will never return to the Tao family again. But I didn¡¯t mean for others to misunderstand you. I just did as you said and will never see you again. ¡± Tao Yuyan said, ¡°So, since you hate me so much, then please leave. I don¡¯t want to see you either. ¡± ¡°Fine, you don¡¯t want to see me either. Fine, I¡¯ll do as you wish. ¡± Tao Xian heard this and glared at her fiercely, his gaze almost killing her. He clenched his fists. After he finished speaking, he immediately turned around and left without a pause, leaving cleanly. At the door of the rented house, Only Papa Tao and Mama Tao were left. The two adults were extremely anxious. On the way here, their son was worried about Yuyan. Why did the two of them quarrel when they saw each other now? They even said that they would never see each other again. Mama Tao was extremely anxious and hurriedly came forward to hold Tao Yuyan¡¯s hand She advised her earnestly, ¡°Yuyan, it¡¯s Mama and Papa¡¯s fault. Don¡¯t be angry. If the child is gone, it¡¯s gone. If you don¡¯t like Ah Xian, we won¡¯t force you. It¡¯s just that you can¡¯t live here alone. Come back with us. You¡¯re still our daughter. Don¡¯t talk about earning money and raising her.¡± ¡°Dad, mom, I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t go back. I¡¯m not young anymore anyway. Let me learn how to be independent. ¡± Tao Yuyan had already made up her mind not to go back, so she definitely wouldn¡¯t go back. The person who used to be gentle had now become much more tenacious. ¡°Yuyan, we¡¯re very worried about you being out alone. Also, I really like you. If you really don¡¯t like Ah Xian, would you still be willing to be my daughter? ¡± Mother Tao hugged Tao Yuyan¡¯s arm pitifully, refusing to let go. Tao Yuyan had no choice but to nod her head and agree to be the daughter of the Tao family in the future. However, she wanted to live independently outside and did not want to go back. No matter how Tao Baba tried to persuade her, it was useless. In the end, Tao Baba agreed and persuaded Tao Baba for a while before Tao Baba finally came to her senses. She said that she would come to visit Tao Yuyan every week or she would take Tao Yuyan away directly. Tao Yuyan could only promise that Tao Baba would come to visit her every week before sending the crying Tao Baba and the helpless Tao Baba Away. However, before Tao Baba and Tao Baba left, they originally wanted to leave a card for Tao Yuyan. Tao Baba said that there was 100,000 yuan in the card and that she could spend it whenever she needed it outside. In the future, he would transfer money into the card every month. Tao Yuyan wanted to refuse Tao Baba¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Yuyan, you¡¯re living alone outside and the conditions here aren¡¯t good. We¡¯re already very worried. If you don¡¯t accept the money, your mother and I will be even more worried about you. ¡°Moreover, your health isn¡¯t good and you need money. If you don¡¯t accept it, your mother and I will not leave today. ¡± Tao Yuyan was helpless. She could only accept the money and send the two of them away. However, she thought that it would be fine after she sent them away. However, the next day, mother Tao brought the nanny of the Tao family and a lot of nourishing soup to her house. The reason was naturally that after mother Tao understood the situation, she knew that she had just gotten rid of the child. Her body was very weak and needed to be nourished properly. It was fine if she had not found her a few days ago. But now that she had found her, she naturally had to let her get well. Tao Yuyan could not refuse, so she drank all the soup. Actually, she was very touched. Because, mother Tao cried that night. She must have been looking forward to having a grandchild, but in the end, the child was still aborted by her. But Mother Tao still had her in her heart. So even though mother Tao would feel sad about losing the child, she was still willing to treat her well and did not hate her because of this matter. Tao Yuyan was so touched by mother Tao that she cried several times. Finally, under the care of mother Tao and the nanny every day, Tao Yuyan¡¯s body recovered very quickly. A week¡¯s holiday was coming. When she was preparing to go to class the next day, she pulled mother Tao, who was about to go back, and threw herself into mother Tao¡¯s arms She burst into tears. ¡°Mom, thank you for not hating me and taking care of me like this. I really feel lucky to have a mother like you. ¡± ¡°silly girl, don¡¯t cry. Your body has not fully recovered. You have to go to class tomorrow. If you cry again, your body will collapse. ¡± When mother Tao heard Tao Yuyan cry, she felt very sad. However, she did not want to cry anymore Instead, she smiled and patted Tao Yuyan¡¯s head to comfort her daughter. Tao Yuyan couldn¡¯t help but say in a low voice, ¡°mom, actually¡­ actually, the child is an ectopic pregnancy. The doctor said that it must be aborted immediately, so I¡­ ¡± ¡°What? ¡± When mother Tao heard this, her heart instantly tightened. She pushed Tao Yuyan away and reached out to wipe the tears off Tao Yuyan¡¯s face. She asked in disbelief again, ¡°Yuyan, what did you say? ¡± Tao Yuyan cried until she was out of breath. ¡°The child¡­ the child is an ectopic pregnancy. The doctor said that it must be aborted, so I made the decision to abort the child. ¡± At this moment, mother Tao knew the truth. She did not know whether to let out a sigh of relief or cry bitterly. Her greatest feeling was heartache. She felt heartache for this silly child, Yuyan. She had actually suppressed this matter in her heart alone and felt uncomfortable. Moreover, hearing Yuyan¡¯s words and the way she cried, mother Tao must have guessed that Yuyan had feelings for Ah Xian. Otherwise, the previously gentle Yuyan would definitely not have left home in anger because Ah Xian had misunderstood her. Mother Tao hurriedly hugged Tao Yuyan She said anxiously, ¡°Yuyan, I¡¯m sorry. We had misunderstood you before, especially Ah Xian. He didn¡¯t know the truth at all, so he was especially angry. Now that mother has told him the truth, can the two of you reconcile? ¡± Tao Yuyan had been suffering during this period of time. After being comforted and taken care of by mother Tao for a week, her heart gradually melted. She did not say whether she would agree or reject. She just remained silent. However, her silence was taken as her agreement by her mother. Therefore, her mother immediately took out her phone and wanted to call Tao Xian¡¯s phone. However, she soon heard the mechanical sound of the other party¡¯s phone turning off. Chapter 408 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Mother Tao was so angry that she clenched her phone tightly. ¡°This Brat usually doesn¡¯t turn off his phone, but he turned it off at such an important time. What on Earth has he gone to do? ¡± Tao Yuyan was actually not very sure whether she should tell Tao Xian that the child was actually an ectopic pregnancy. Now that she heard mother Tao say that Tao Xian¡¯s phone was turned off, she felt that it was God¡¯s arrangement. Perhaps God did not want her to tell anyone about this matter. Hence, she grabbed Tao Xian¡¯s hand and said in an indifferent voice, ¡°mom, it¡¯s better not to tell him about this first. I think, if there¡¯s a chance, I will tell him personally. ¡± ¡°Hmm, that¡¯s good too. Anyway, you are going to school tomorrow, and he will definitely be there. When the time comes, you can find an opportunity to tell him about it. ¡± Tao Xian¡¯s mother also felt that this was very good and convenient, so she was relieved. After that, Tao¡¯s mother¡¯s mood was much better, and she left the rental house that Tao Yuyan rented. Tao Yuyan was a little absent-minded. The next day. Although her body had not fully recovered, she still went to school. However, when she entered her own class, she realized that the atmosphere in the classroom was a little different. Many people were whispering to each other. Her deskmate, Qin Kexin, hurriedly walked in front of her and asked her with concern, ¡°Yuyan, why did you suddenly take a week off? Where have you been this week? ¡± Qin Kexin was the girl who was the closest to Tao Yuyan after Tang Xiaowei left. She had a good personality, so Tao Yuyan was on good terms with her. Hearing Qin Kexin¡¯s voice, Tao Yuyan¡¯s voice was a little weak, ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well, so I took a week off. ¡± ¡°Oh, I see. Are you feeling better? ¡± Qin Kexin asked worriedly. Tao Yuyan replied, ¡°I¡¯m much better. ¡± After she said that, her eyes were attracted by a scene in the classroom. She was stunned on the spot, and her heart began to throb wildly. Her face also became even paler. Yesterday, Mother Tao was indeed right. Today, Tao Xian would definitely come to school for class. However, she did not expect that he did not come alone. At this moment, there was a girl sitting next to his seat. That girl was the school Belle of the school. She had been chasing Tao Xian for a long time, but Tao Xian had never promised her. Tao Yuyan also knew about this matter. However, today, Tao Xian was sitting next to this school Belle. The School Belle was initially sitting on a stool, but very quickly, she sat on Tao Xian¡¯s lap. She smiled sweetly, and Tao Xian was also looking at her gently with the School Belle The two of them did not look like ordinary friends at all, but rather like sweet lovers. Tao Yuyan felt as if her heart was being squeezed by a pair of big hands. Her heart was about to be crushed. The pain was something she could not describe with words. Qin Kexin noticed her gaze and looked over as well. Then, she saw Tao Xian and the school Belle showing off their sweet love Qin Kexin said angrily, ¡°Yuyan, you don¡¯t know. These few days, when you didn¡¯t come, this school Belle hooked up with your younger brother. Previously, your younger brother clearly said that he didn¡¯t like the School Belle. I don¡¯t know why, but these few days, he became a boyfriend and girlfriend with this school Belle. I heard that these few nights, they would go to the nightclub to play all night. Do you know? ¡± After hearing Qin Kexin¡¯s words, Tao Yuyan shook her head stiffly. Then, she forced herself not to show a pained expression Then she said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t know, and I don¡¯t want to know. Tao Xian and I are no longer brother and sister. Kexin, don¡¯t mention him in front of me in the future. ¡± Qin Kexin was stunned. In the past, Tao Yuyan and Tao Xian were not particularly close in school, but at least when Tao Yuyan mentioned Tao Xian, Tao Yuyan would not show such a cold expression and voice. Especially when Tao Yuyan actually said that Tao Xian was not her brother. Qin Kexin felt very strange and wanted to ask about it, but Tao Yuyan had already walked forward and walked to her previous position, which was in front of Tao Xian, and sat down. Therefore, Qin Kexin did not ask any more questions. After Tao Yuyan sat down, it was as if she did not see the presence of Tao Xian and the School Belle. Her body stiffened as she took out a book and started reading. She could vaguely feel a sharp gaze staring at her back. However, she tried her best to ignore it. However, although she was reading the book in her hand, she could not see anything. She recalled Tao Xian¡¯s previous words of liking and loving her. She suddenly pursed her lips. So this was Tao Xian¡¯s so-called love and affection. After misunderstanding her, it didn¡¯t take long for him to be able to fall in love with someone else and fool around with someone else. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t open her mouth to say that she liked him, and fortunately, she was able to withdraw in time and didn¡¯t sink into it. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t even know how she would die in the future. Hearing the continuous flirtatious words of men and women coming from behind, her heart felt as if it had been cut by a knife. She gritted her teeth and kept urging herself not to listen to it, not to care about it. She went to class in a daze for the whole day and listened to the words of the two people behind her. By the time she returned to the rented house at night, she was already weak and powerless. However, just as she took a shower and was about to rest, someone knocked on the door fiercely. She seemed to have lost her soul. She put on her clothes and forgot to ask who was outside. Then, she opened the door stiffly. After the door was opened, a person suddenly rushed in. Before she could see anything clearly, she was hugged tightly by someone. A familiar smell entered her nose. Her eyes turned sour, and then she smiled sarcastically. Tao Xian? What was he thinking? Why was he looking for her again? Didn¡¯t he already have a girlfriend? Heh, he actually came to hug her in the middle of the night. Didn¡¯t he say that he would never see her again? She fiercely pushed him away and said coldly, ¡°Tao Xian, what¡¯s the matter? I can call the police for breaking and entering in the middle of the night. ¡± ¡°Yuyan, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve been with that school beauty for the past few days. It¡¯s all fake. I didn¡¯t touch her at all. I already know the truth. My mother has already told me that the child is an ectopic pregnancy. I¡¯ve also gone to the hospital for an investigation. I¡¯ve wronged you. I¡¯m sorry. Please forgive me. Come home with me. ¡± Tao Xian looked at her in pain After explaining, he wanted to come forward and hug her again. Tao Yuyan took a few steps back, a desolate smile on her lips. ¡°It¡¯s all fake? You know the truth? Go back with you? Tao Xian, what do you think I am? Your toy? You want it if you want it, throw it if you want it? Let me tell you, so what if you know the truth? ¡± Chapter 409 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Tao Yuyan¡¯s tone was cold. ¡°I hate you and I will never forgive you. Let me tell you, I will never forgive you even if I die. I will never have anything to do with you again. Leave, I don¡¯t want to see you. ¡± So what if he knew the truth? How did he treat her when he did not know the truth? She only knew that she had fallen in love with him, but he did not even listen to her explanation and did not investigate the situation clearly. Then, he went to be with another woman. If he said that he did not touch that woman, did he not touch her? She did not know what they had done after going to the nightclub for a few nights. But today, she had seen with her own eyes that woman sitting on his lap. They had even talked about love all day behind her back. When he had said that he liked her and pursued her, he had not said so many words of love. He could say it to others. She would never trust him again, and she would never forgive him. Anyway, she had never thought that they would be able to achieve anything. ¡°Yuyan, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I was just too angry. I thought you didn¡¯t like me. I thought you did it on purpose to get rid of the child. I¡¯m sorry. Give me another chance. ¡± Tao Yuyan saw that she was unwilling to forgive herself His heart sank. The pain made his voice tremble. Tao Yuyan¡¯s voice was gentle But her smile was cold. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. I won¡¯t forgive you. I never like to quarrel with others, but that doesn¡¯t mean I can be so cheap that I can be played around with. You don¡¯t have the right to want me or throw me away. Go Away. If you don¡¯t leave now, I¡¯ll call the police. ¡± She took out her phone and said these words. When she lowered her head, tears fell quietly. Tao Xian went forward unwillingly and hugged her tightly. ¡°I didn¡¯t think of you this way. I didn¡¯t want you and throw you away when I wanted to. I never wanted to throw you away. It¡¯s all a misunderstanding. ¡± ¡°I listened to your romantic talk with others today. Is this also a misunderstanding? ¡± Tao Yuyan sneered. ¡°Ha, could it be that what I saw today was fake ¡°Tao Xian, you don¡¯t know love at all, yet you hurt me in the name of love. You¡¯re really shameless. You¡¯re even more vicious than me! ¡± Tao Xian was heartbroken. ¡°Yuyan, come home with me first. We¡¯ll talk about it properly when we get back. What I did today was all fake. I just wanted to agitate you. I thought you didn¡¯t love me. I was very angry. I was angry that you aborted the child. But now I know the truth. I also know that I was wrong¡­ . .¡± ¡°stimulate me? Don¡¯t think I¡¯m stimulated enough by you? ¡± Tao Yuyan pushed him away fiercely and walked out. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you again. Since you won¡¯t go, then I¡¯ll go. ¡± Tao Xian didn¡¯t want her to run out in her pajamas in the middle of the night. He had no choice but to rush out of the door and lower his head. ¡°I¡¯ll go. Don¡¯t go. It¡¯s too dark outside. It¡¯s not safe for you to go out alone. Don¡¯t go out. I¡¯ll go, I¡­ ¡± Before he could finish his words, Tao Yuyan retreated back into the room and closed the door with force. Tao Xian¡¯s voice stopped. He looked at the tightly shut door for a few seconds, then raised his hand and slapped himself a few times. He was really an idiot. Why didn¡¯t he listen to her explanation that night. Why didn¡¯t he go to the hospital immediately to find out. Why was he so angry for so long? Why did he neglect her for so long when she needed to recuperate? Why did he even go out with another woman? Why did he even say those disgusting words of love to that woman behind her back today. Although he really didn¡¯t touch other women, he only had some small physical contact and said some irrelevant words of love. But he knew very well that those were all fake. He just wanted to provoke Tao Yuyan. Although Tao Yuyan had always been very cold, he did not know if she had been provoked by him. But tonight, just as he was leaving school and going to the nightclub, he remembered that his phone had been turned off for a long time, so he turned it on. Then, he received a call from his mother. After hearing his mother¡¯s words, he immediately went to the hospital. As expected, he found out that Tao Yuyan was indeed having an ectopic pregnancy and had to undergo surgery. At that time, he was completely dumbfounded. A few seconds later, regret, heartache, and all the sad emotions came to him. He immediately rushed over. However, after just a few minutes, he was already very clear that Yuyan would not easily forgive him. Even though judging from his mother¡¯s tone, Yuyan might have liked him a little, but the things he had done in the past few days, especially when he was flirting with another woman in front of her today, definitely made her heart go cold. Tao Xian touched his cheek that was burning hot from his beating, but he was still not satisfied. How could he be such a jerk? Yu Yan was the woman he loved so deeply. How could he hurt her like this? But it was because he loved her that he could not accept the fact that she had aborted the child. He leaned against the wall in pain and closed his eyes. Tears rolled down the corners of his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Yu Yan. I¡¯m sorry. ¡± ¡­ ¡­ Ever since Tao Xian found out the truth, he had been following Tao Yuyan every day, whether it was inside or outside the school. The School Belle who had been entangled with him before was also chased away by him. The School Belle saw that he was unusually friendly towards Tao Yuyan and started to be suspicious. She then found someone to bully Tao Yuyan Unfortunately, all those people were almost disabled by Tao Xian. In the end, everyone was scared and did not dare to find trouble with Tao Yuyan. Tao Xian also went to the police station because of this matter, but he came out a few days later. After he came out, he continued to stay by Tao Yuyan¡¯s side. No matter what happened every day, he was never absent. Tao Yuyan¡¯s heart was already cold towards him. No matter what he did, she did not want to look at him anymore, nor did she want to pay attention to him. Even if Tao Xian¡¯s mother came to visit her every week and talked about Tao Xian with her, and asked her carefully if she could forgive Tao Xian, Tao Yuyan would choose to answer coldly. She would not forgive Tao Xian, definitely not forgive him. She was a person who was unwilling to turn back after she had made up her mind about something. Since Tao Xian had disappointed her, she would not trust him again. After that, mother Tao still came to visit her every week, but she began to talk less about Tao Xian. At the same time, Tao Xian continued to Pester her every day. But Tao Yuyan did not want to care about this anymore. Because she did not want to continue spending the Tao family¡¯s money, she did not have much money left. So other than going to school, she used her other time to look for a job. She found a job as a waitress in a big coffee shop She only needed to go to work on weekends. Because this coffee shop¡¯s specifications were very high, the salary was higher than other coffee shops. She would have a salary of more than 500 yuan every day. Chapter 410 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION In this way, she could earn about 4,000 yuan a month. She would not have to worry about food and drink anymore. Although this money was not as much as what the Tao family had given her when she was in the Tao family, she was already very satisfied. As for the card that Tao Xian¡¯s mother had given her, she did not plan to spend the money inside. After graduation, she could find a better job. Just like that, with Tao Xian following her every day, she quickly advanced to sophomore year. During the summer of her sophomore year, she saw the news of her long-lost friend, Tang Xiaowei, on the Internet. She didn¡¯t know about the fake news of the plane crash created by Ling Shitian. She only thought that Tang Xiaowei was still traveling outside. When she suddenly saw the natural news and learned that Tang Xiaowei was going to be engaged to the Prince of Kingdom K, Tao Yuyan was both curious and worried. Hence, she called Tang Xiaowei. It was only after they had been separated for almost 10 months that they spoke again. Previously, she had been pestered by Tao Xian every day and did not have the time to think about talking to Xiao Wei on the phone. After the phone call, Tao Yuyan decided to take a leave of absence for a period of time and then go to country K to visit Xiao Wei. Therefore, after she sent a message to her teacher and a message to the coffee shop to take a leave of absence, she took her wallet and walked out of the room. However, as soon as she opened the door, she saw Tao Xian leaning against the wall in the corridor. She frowned slightly and pretended not to see him. She closed the door and walked towards the stairs. There was no elevator in this building. She lived on the fifth floor, so she could only walk down the stairs. Tao Xian saw her leave and his expression darkened, but he still hurriedly followed her. ¡°Yuyan, where are you going? It¡¯s already so late, aren¡¯t you going to rest? ¡± Tao Xian followed after her voice and asked worriedly. Tao Yuyan couldn¡¯t be bothered with him and walked forward silently. Tao Xian knew that she was still unwilling to forgive him, so he was also unwilling to talk to him. He could only shut his mouth and quietly follow behind her. However, when he followed her to the supermarket next door and saw that she had bought a low-priced suitcase that did not look very good, he felt strange. He went forward and held her hand. ¡°You want to buy a suitcase? Don¡¯t tell me you want to go out? Since you need it, I¡¯ll go and buy you a better quality suitcase. Not only does the one you¡¯re holding look ugly, it might only be used once before it breaks. ¡± Tao Yuyan pushed his hand away. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to care about my matters. ¡± She didn¡¯t have much money, so of course she couldn¡¯t buy a good one. Besides, this suitcase couldn¡¯t be broken after only using it once like he said. ¡°Yuyan, your business is my business. I can¡¯t just leave it alone. ¡± Tao Xian looked serious. Tao Yuyan just wanted to sneer, but she didn¡¯t laugh out loud. She ignored him, took a small suitcase, and went to the cashier to pay the bill. Tao Xian saw that he couldn¡¯t persuade her, so he could only follow her. ¡°here. ¡± Seeing that she wanted to pay, he hurriedly took out two 100-yuan bills and handed them to the cashier. The price of the suitcase was more than 100 yuan. Tao Yuyan also handed two 100-yuan bills to the cashier. ¡°Use mine. ¡± The cashier looked at each of them and then said to Tao Yuyan, ¡°Miss, use your boyfriend¡¯s. ¡± Tao Yuyan shook her head. ¡°He¡¯s not my boyfriend. I don¡¯t know him. ¡± The cashier was stunned, then she had to take Tao Yuyan¡¯s money and start to give her change. Tao Xian could only remain silent and could not deny anything. He was indeed not her boyfriend. Previously, he could be said to be her younger brother, but he was not willing to be her younger brother at all. Now, she was not willing to admit that he was her younger brother. Therefore, their current relationship was really a little difficult to explain. She did not take his money, so Tao Xian could only take the money back. After walking out of the supermarket, he still did not give up. ¡°Do you want to go out? Do you want to go somewhere to travel? ¡± ¡°Tao Xian, please don¡¯t follow me anymore. I feel very uncomfortable when I see you, do you know that? ¡± Tao Yuyan stopped and looked at him coldly and seriously. Tao Xian felt his heart begin to ache. He liked her. He had liked her for many years. Ever since he knew how to like someone, the person he liked was her, Tao Yuyan. He clearly lived in the same house with her. There were many opportunities for him to get the upper hand. This kind of opportunity was not something that others could be envious of. However, because of him, he had ruined all his good cards. Now, he and Yu Yan had started to walk further and further away. ¡°Yu Yan, since you won¡¯t tell me, then I won¡¯t ask. However, I want to see you return safely before I¡¯m willing to go home. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll send you back. ¡± Tao Xian didn¡¯t dare to ask her why she bought a suitcase. After saying that, he reached out his hand and wanted to help her carry the suitcase, but she avoided him. In the end, he wanted to forcefully snatch it for her, but she looked at him coldly and didn¡¯t want to leave. He could only pass the suitcase to her again before she was willing to leave. Tao Xian didn¡¯t dare to snatch the suitcase anymore. Tao Yuyan saw that he did not snatch the suitcase anymore and did not ask any more questions. She also knew that she had not returned to the rental house and it was impossible for him to leave, so she could only ignore him and walk towards the building where she lived. After more than ten minutes, she finally returned to the rental house where she lived. After entering the door, she closed the door and started to pack her clothes. Outside the door, Tao Xian stood for more than an hour until the lights in her room dimmed. Only then did he leave silently. However, after he left, he began to look up Tao Yuyan¡¯s information. Soon, he found out that Tao Yuyan used her ID card to order a plane ticket and a ticket to country K on the Internet. Why would Yuyan go to country k? Tao Xian thought it was strange, so he looked it up again. When he saw that Tang Xiaowei and the Prince of Country K were about to get engaged, Tao Xian knew why Tao Yuyan suddenly ordered a plane ticket, a boat ticket, and a suitcase. He also immediately bought himself a ticket to the same flight and a boat as her. He had to go with her. Otherwise, when Yu Yan saw Tang Xiaowei, she would tell her about their affair. Judging from how unwilling Yu Yan was to forgive him, Tang Xiaowei would definitely persuade Yu Yan not to forgive him. He knew that Tang Xiaowei hated people who bullied Yu Yan the most. This time, he had indeed bullied Yu Yan. When that time came, not only would Yu Yan be unwilling to forgive him, but there was also Tang Xiaowei supporting Yu Yan. It would be even harder for him to make Yu Yan fall in love with him. Thinking of this, Tao Xian ordered all the tickets to go with Tao Yuyan. Then, he told his parents that he and Yu Yan would be going on a long trip. Only then did he start to pack his clothes. Chapter 411 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION The next day, Tao Yuyan pulled her suitcase out of the door and saw Tao Xian standing at her door. She didn¡¯t have time to say anything. Tao Xian went forward and took the suitcase from her hand. He said, ¡°the suitcase is too heavy. I¡¯ll carry it for you. ¡± ¡°Tao Xian, what do you want? I¡¯m not going to school. I¡¯m going on a long trip. Don¡¯t delay me from getting on the plane. Give me the suitcase. ¡± Tao Yuyan went forward in anger and wanted to snatch the suitcase back. It was one thing for him to block her every day, but now he wanted to shoot her suitcase. She was going to catch the plane in a while. If she was late, she really didn¡¯t know if she would stab him to death with a knife. Tao Xian smiled at her tenderly. ¡°I won¡¯t delay you from getting on the plane, because I¡¯m on the same flight as you. My suitcase is downstairs, and our car is waiting for US downstairs. Hurry up and get down, or it will really be too late. ¡± Tao Yuyan didn¡¯t understand at first, until Tao Xian brought her downstairs and saw that the Tao family¡¯s car was indeed parked downstairs. Tao Xian put her suitcase away and then pushed her into the car. He then got into the car and fastened her seatbelt before driving out. His series of actions were unbelievably fast. When she came back to her senses and wanted to reject him, it was already too late. ¡°Tao Xian, what did you mean just now? ¡± Tao Yuyan frowned. Tao Xian actually said that he was on the same flight as her. Did he know where she was going? She remembered very clearly that when he went to the supermarket with her last night, she did not tell him where she was going today. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Because you didn¡¯t want to tell me, I did some research last night. After that, I found out that you were going to country K, so I was worried about you, so I planned to go with you, ¡± Tao Xian explained as he drove and looked at her. Tao Yuyan¡¯s expression became even uglier. ¡°where I go is my freedom. Why do you have to Pester me like this? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not pestering you¡­ ¡± he was just worried about her. ¡°Not Pestering You said it yourself, don¡¯t let others care about my life and death. I¡¯m especially vicious. You don¡¯t want to have anything to do with me. Since you can say that, then you have to do it. You Stop the car, I won¡¯t go with you.¡±Tao Yuyan started to unbuckle her seatbelt angrily. Tao Xian immediately parked the car in the driveway. He had no choice but to frown and grab her hand to stop her from unbuckling her seatbelt. ¡°Do you know that it¡¯s very dangerous for you to do this? ¡± ¡°Let go of me. ¡± Tao Yuyan did not want to listen to what he was saying. She just wanted to push him away and get out of the car. Tao Xian suddenly hugged her tightly. Before she could react, he kissed her. She was stunned for a few seconds. When she finally reacted and wanted to push him away, he gently bit her lips. Then, he took a few steps back and held her face with both hands He warned her sternly, ¡°I¡¯m really worried about you going to k country alone. This time, no matter how you stop me, I have to go with you. Unless you don¡¯t want to go, then we will continue to stay here and not leave. ¡± After he finished speaking, he hugged her tightly, as if she did not agree to let him accompany her. Then he would just leave her here and not let anyone go to k country. Tao Yuyan was so angry that she gritted her teeth. He kissed her, but she could not free her hands to wipe her mouth. She was forced to do so, and she hated him even more. ¡°okay, I promise you. If you want to go, then go. Drive now. If you miss the plane, I won¡¯t let you go. ¡± Tao Yuyan had no choice but to compromise and agree to go to country K with him. Hearing that, Tao Xian revealed a satisfied smile. Then, he let go of her and started to drive. ¡°Yuyan, you must feel that it¡¯s a very wise choice to have me accompany you. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Tao Yuyan only looked at him unhappily and fastened her seatbelt. She did not speak to him at all. Tao Xian was already very satisfied that he could go to country K with her and continue to protect her, so he did not force her to express anything. After all, he had suddenly kissed her and threatened her. He had no choice but to do that. He did not know if she would hate him even more because of this. He was right. Tao Yuyan, who was at the side, felt even more uncomfortable because of his forceful kiss and his threats. However, she did not say it out loud. She took out a wet tissue to wipe her mouth, opened the car window, and looked outside. She was very quiet the entire way. Very soon, they arrived at the airport. There was no time for them to delay because Tao Xian had already informed his assistant in the company to wait at the airport. Therefore, after he handed the car to his assistant, he boarded the plane with Tao Yuyan. ¡­ ¡­ A day later. Tao Yuyan and Tao Xian transferred to the ship. They each had a small room. After Tao Yuyan took a shower and changed into her pajamas, she lay on the bed alone and called Tang Xiaowei. Very soon, the call went through. At this moment, Tang Xiaowei was not sleeping either. She had just coaxed the little boy to sleep and was about to take a shower. When she heard the ringtone of her phone, she saw that it was Yuyan. She picked up her phone and walked to the balcony and closed the door to avoid waking the little boy. Then, she happily answered the phone, ¡°Yuyan, are you here? ¡± ¡°Yes, Xiaowei, I¡¯m already here. I¡¯m on a ship right now. I¡¯ll arrive around the afternoon of the day after tomorrow. ¡± Tao Yuyan¡¯s voice was soft. ¡°Xiaowei, I¡¯m not here alone this time. Tao Xian also came with me. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay for him to come. He¡¯s also my friend. The last time I was poisoned by Huangfu Yuner, it was all thanks to him and you taking care of me. He even went to find out about the hospital under uncle Tian¡¯s name and saved me. ¡± After Tang Xiaowei finished speaking with a smile, suddenly, she remembered the incident between Tao Xian and Tao Yuyan. She was stunned for a moment. Then, after hearing what she said, Tao Yuyan also fell silent. Tang Xiaowei became even more worried. ¡°Yuyan, did something happen between you and Tao Xian during this period of time? Is it because of the previous incident? ¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s indeed because of that incident. ¡± Tao Yuyan finally spoke. Her voice sounded very tired. She softly told Tang Xiaowei everything that had happened during this period of time. Initially, when she called that day, she almost couldn¡¯t help but say it. But at that time, because she heard that Xiaowei had a child and that the child had been born, Tao Yuyan¡¯s heart felt warm. Then, she couldn¡¯t bring up the matter of her aborting the child because of an ectopic pregnancy. However, she couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and only wanted to tell her best friend about this matter. Tang Xiaowei also never expected that Yuyan would encounter such a thing. Moreover, she didn¡¯t expect that Tao Xian really treated Yuyan well. Chapter 412 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION However, Tao Xian had hurt Yuyan in this way. Yuyan had suffered alone. Tao Xian did not know the truth and misunderstood Yuyan. He even went to get involved with other women. Even though Tao Xian said it was fake, Tang Xiaowei was very angry. Even though Tao Xian had helped her in the past, Tang Xiaowei was also angry that Tao Xian had hurt Yuyan in this way. As expected, there were no good men in this world, right? Everyone talked about love, but in the next second, they went to find another woman. Why was everyone like this? Huangfu Qiye was also like this before. Tang Xiaowei blinked her eyes and blinked back the tears that suddenly came. Then, she took a deep breath and reminded herself not to think about that man. ¡°Yuyan, don¡¯t be sad. Come to me first. ¡± Tang Xiaowei hid her emotions and did not know how to comfort Tao Yuyan on the phone. She could only wait for her to come over. Because at this moment, she could only give Tao Yuyan a big hug. But after all, they were still so far away. She could only wait for Tao Yuyan to come over. Hearing this, Tao Yuyan smiled and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry about me. After all, it¡¯s been a few months. I just haven¡¯t told you all this time. Now that it¡¯s suddenly brought up again, I¡¯m a little sad. Actually, I¡¯m not as painful as I was in the beginning. ¡± ¡°Well, then I¡¯ll wait for you to come over. When the time comes, you can stay here for a while more. I¡¯ll accompany you to heal your wounds and forget all this last bit of pain. ¡± Hearing her smile, Tang Xiaowei hurriedly said some encouraging words. Tao Yuyan¡¯s mood was indeed much better after receiving the comfort of her good friend. After that, the two of them chatted for a while more before hanging up. After hanging up, Tao Yuyan became sleepy and fell asleep. Tang Xiaowei stood on the balcony for a while and thought about Yuyan¡¯s matter. However, she couldn¡¯t figure it out and could only wait for Yuyan to come over. Then, she went back to her room to take a shower. After taking a shower, the little milk bun was still in a deep sleep. After drying her hair, she lay down and fell asleep. At this moment, on the ocean. Other than the ship that Tao Yuyan and Tao Xian were on, there was another ship far in front of them. Huangfu Qiye was on this ship at this moment. This ship was under his name, so the people on the ship were all his people. He originally planned to use the three-day journey to rest, but unfortunately, after sleeping for a day, he could no longer fall asleep. Therefore, in the middle of the night, he could only get up and go to the deck. He casually grabbed a few bodyguards and had them compete with him in drinking. The so-called competition was to get people to take out a lot of wine from the ship¡¯s wine storage room. Then, without playing any games, they would directly have a one-on-one drink with him. Whoever finished drinking first could go back to sleep. Therefore, there were many bodyguards competing with him in drinking. In the end, Huangfu Qiye was not drunk at all. A few bodyguards were drunk and were dragged off to rest. In the end, Huangfu Qiye felt bored, so he did not let anyone drink with him. He sat alone on the chair and looked at the black night sky like a statue. The Sky was extremely dark, but there were some twinkling stars dancing faintly. However, when he heard the sound of the waves, he felt empty in his heart. Ever since he decided to be with Tang Xiaowei, he always had this feeling of emptiness in his heart. Until that time, she spent three days with him on a private island in England. The sweetness she gave him during those three days could finally fill the emptiness in his heart. However, it was only for those three days. After that, his heart began to feel empty again. Until now, his heart was still empty. He knew very well that he could not live without Tang Xiaowei. He could not live without her in this life. Huangfu Qiye retracted his gaze and poured himself another half a bottle of wine. A very long time had passed. He had been drinking in silence and did not care about the things around him. However, an hour later, Yuan Qi cautiously stepped forward and said, ¡°young master, something seems to have happened to a ship behind us. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s someone we know. Do you need help? ¡± Huangfu Qiye came back to his senses and glanced at Yuan Qi. ¡°When did it happen? If there¡¯s anyone alive, then we¡¯ll save them. If not, then forget it. ¡± Yuan Qi replied, ¡°It happened just now. I don¡¯t know what happened either. Our people only saw a signal for help from someone behind us. We don¡¯t know if there are still people alive on the ship behind us. ¡± Huangfu Qiye fell silent. If it was the old him, he naturally wouldn¡¯t care about the lives of others. He wasn¡¯t the one who caused others to be in trouble, so he couldn¡¯t be bothered to care. However, the purpose of this trip was to find the person he loved deeply. Therefore, he really wanted to do something good. This way, the heavens might repay him and make it easier for him to find Tang Xiaowei and take her away. Therefore, he was silent for a while before saying, ¡°turn around and go back to save her. ¡± Although Yuan Qi was slightly surprised that the young master was so anxious to find Miss Tang and was actually willing to spare some time to save her, he still did not say anything and went to instruct the others. Very soon, their ship arrived at the ship that was in trouble. At this moment, on the ship that was much smaller than Huangfu Qiye¡¯s ship, there were many injured people lying on the deck. At this moment, there were more than ten men holding weapons in their hands as they stood up fiercely. Only then did the injured men on the ground not dare to stand up. When Huangfu Qiye arrived, he saw the ship that was in trouble. From the situation on the ship, there seemed to be two groups of people. One Group of people was injured and lying on the deck. If there were some shivering people who were not injured squatting next to them. The other group of people were not injured at all. They were arrogantly threatening the injured people on the ground. The people who were standing were obviously some pirates who were dressed very fiercely. The injured people lying on the ground were just some ordinary tourists. There were also some people who were not injured beside the injured tourists. There were men and women. Everyone was hugging their heads and squatting on the ground. From the looks of it, this scene proved that this ship had been robbed by pirates. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression was calm. The corners of his lips curled up. These pirates were really unlucky today. Since they had met him, although he was not a saint, he wanted to do good today. Naturally, he would exterminate all these pirates. Hence, he was prepared to instruct Yuan Qi to arrange for people to go over and capture those pirates. Those pirates had long seen their arrival, so naturally, someone came over and said arrogantly, ¡°those on the other side, if you don¡¯t want to end up like the people on this ship, don¡¯t come any closer. ¡± These pirates actually only dared to snatch the people on the small ship. Chapter 413 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION As for those who were not to be trifled with, they did not dare to make a move. Therefore, at this moment, these pirates saw that Huangfu Qiye¡¯s ship was not only large but also very luxurious. Furthermore, they saw that Huangfu Qiye and the people beside him were very fierce and looked very not to be trifled with. Therefore, these pirates wanted to scare Huangfu Qiye and the others away. Therefore, after this pirate finished speaking, a few other pirates immediately came over, wanting to scare Huangfu Qiye and the others. However, no matter what they said, Huangfu Qiye and the people around him didn¡¯t pay any attention to those pirates. On the contrary, it was Huangfu Qiye¡¯s people who had already pulled out their guns and pointed them at those pirates. Only then did Huangfu Qiye speak, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, then throw your weapons away and hug your heads and crouch down. ¡± Not everyone of those pirates had guns. Out of more than ten of them, only five had guns. Therefore, a few people who didn¡¯t have guns were frightened by Huangfu Qiye¡¯s people. Their legs went weak and they were about to throw their weapons away and crouch down. However, at this moment, the pirate leader immediately took out his own gun Then, he shouted at his men, ¡°don¡¯t listen to that man. If we put down our guns, we¡¯ll be finished. Don¡¯t worry about anything else. We¡¯ll immediately retreat to a safe house at the back and drive the ship away. ¡± After the pirate leader finished speaking, his men would only listen to him. Since he had spoken, although everyone was afraid of the men in black on the opposite ship, they were also afraid of the guns in their hands. However, these pirates still followed their leader and began to retreat. However, just as the pirate leader kept retreating, his back was suddenly blocked by a sharp blade, and then.. A chilling voice rang in the pirate leader¡¯s ear, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, tell your subordinates to throw away their weapons and immediately crouch down. ¡± The pirate leader thought that there was no one behind him. He thought that all the people on the ship had been chased to the deck, but at this moment, his back was blocked by a sharp blade. He knew that he couldn¡¯t ignore the words of the person behind him Otherwise, he would definitely be stabbed. The leader of the pirates was most afraid of death. He hurriedly shouted to his brothers in front, ¡°all of you, don¡¯t retreat. All of you, crouch down. Quickly crouch down, or I will kill all of you! ¡± The subordinates of the leader of the pirates were all surprised. Then, they turned around and looked at him. With one look, they saw that their boss was being threatened with a knife. Moreover, the person who threatened their boss with a knife did not seem to be someone to be trifled with. Therefore, the dozen or so people did not dare to say anything. They threw their weapons away and crouched down again. Seeing that those people had squatted down, the pirate leader carefully said, ¡°Sir, can you let go of me now? This knife doesn¡¯t have eyes. Be careful, don¡¯t hurt me. ¡± The person standing behind the pirate leader sneered. Then, he ignored the fear of the pirate leader and pressed the knife closer to the pirate leader¡¯s head. Then, he raised his head and looked at the handsome man on the opposite ship. ¡°Mr. Huangfu, you won¡¯t leave us to die, right? Since you¡¯re here, help us and catch these scums. ¡± When Huangfu Qiye saw that the pirates were disobedient and unwilling to crouch down, he wanted his men to capture them violently. After all, he didn¡¯t like to play tricks. He liked to attack directly. Speed, ruthlessness, and accuracy were his rules. However, with his sharp eyes, he noticed that in the direction where the pirate leader was retreating, there was a familiar and skilled young man hiding there. He was looking for an opportunity to capture the pirate leader. Only then did Huangfu Qiye not let his men shoot directly. Instead, he silently watched the show. He wanted to see if the other party could save themselves if he didn¡¯t make a move. Now, seeing that the other party had already taken control of the pirate leader, but if he did not make a move, the man on the opposite ship who had grabbed the pirate leader with a knife alone would not be able to save everyone on the entire ship. Thinking of the man who called him, he seemed to be Xiaowei¡¯s classmate and friend. Huangfu Qiye only remained silent for a few seconds before ordering Yuan Qi, ¡°go and capture those pirates. When we reach country K, I will naturally be of use. ¡± Thus, after saying that, Huangfu Qiye turned around and left. Yuan Qi immediately brought a dozen bodyguards onto the ship that was being hijacked by the pirates. Then, he quickly captured those pirates. After those pirates were captured, Yuan Qi walked to the young man who had just captured the pirate leader and said, ¡°Mr. Tao, long time no see. I wonder why Mr. Tao is here? Are you here alone? ¡± The man who had just captured the pirate leader was Tao Xian. Their ship was suddenly ambushed more than half an hour ago. Because there were only two useless security guards on this ship, all the people on the ship were captured very quickly. As he had heard the commotion, he had asked Tao Yuyan to hide in her room. Then, she hid in a secret location, planning to kill these pirates at any time. However, he had not expected to meet Huangfu Qiye. It was fortunate that he had met Huangfu Qiye. Otherwise, Tao Xian would have suspected that he was facing more than a dozen pirates. Furthermore, there were five of them with guns, so his chances of winning were not very high. Hearing Yuan Qi¡¯s question, he had nothing to hide. ¡°I came with someone. However, seeing your young master, I think we are all here for the same thing. ¡± Hearing that, Yuan Qi roughly knew that Tao Xian must have come with Miss Tang¡¯s good friend, Tao Yuyan. And they came here just like his young master, knowing that Miss Tang was going to be engaged to someone else. Therefore, Yuan Qi wanted to rope in Miss Tang¡¯s friend for the sake of his young master¡¯s happiness. Then, he didn¡¯t inform Huangfu Qiye first He suggested to Tao Xian, ¡°Mr. Tao, since you came with Miss Tao to look for Miss Tang, then we happen to be on the same road. The ship you¡¯re on isn¡¯t very safe. You¡¯d better bring Miss Tao to our young master¡¯s ship. ¡± There were still two days of journey ahead. Tao Xian also felt that the ship he and Tao Yuyan were on wasn¡¯t very safe. After all, they had just encountered more than a dozen pirates, and they had almost all been captured. Therefore, he thought about it. Although his relationship with Huangfu Qiye wasn¡¯t good or bad, at least when he was on Huangfu Qiye¡¯s ship, he would be able to guarantee his safety. So, he nodded. ¡°thank you in advance, but wait for a while. I¡¯ll go pick up someone. ¡± Yuan Qi nodded his head and stood where he was, waiting for him. Chapter 414 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Tao Xian immediately turned around and hurriedly walked towards the room where Tao Yuyan was staying. After Tao Xian left, the people who were originally kidnapped were released at this moment. Some of the injured were receiving treatment from the doctors on the ship. Those who were not injured saw how brave and powerful Tao Xian was, as well as how mysterious and rich Huangfu Qiye was. Then, someone cautiously approached Yuan Qi He asked, ¡°Sir, are you going to invite that gentleman and his girlfriend to your ship Can You bring US along too Our ship is too dangerous. Since you¡¯ve saved us, please help us and bring us to your ship as well.¡± Hearing that, Yuan Qi smiled coldly and pushed away the women who were approaching him. ¡°Not everyone can board our ship. ¡± He invited Tao Xian and Tao Yuyan on his own accord for the sake of his young master. His young master hated to be touched by strangers, so these strangers were not qualified to board his ship. They were not satisfied after saving them just now. They even wanted to board his ship. Yuan Qi sneered. These people must be dreaming. ¡°Sir, please take me on your ship too. If you take me with you, I can do anything you want. ¡± Even though Yuan Qi refused, some women still dared to go forward and tried to persuade Yuan Qi to take her with him. After all, these uninjured women had just seen Huangfu Qiye under the lights on the opposite ship. Such a handsome man did not seem to have a simple identity. Furthermore, he had so many subordinates with guns in their hands. Such a man was definitely not an ordinary person. After being frightened by the pirates, these women were very fond of men who were not simple. After all, only a man who was not simple could make them feel safe. Yuan Qi¡¯s face turned black when he saw these women who had just been rescued still clinging to him. Then, he reached out his hand to call for two bodyguards and said coldly, ¡°drag these people away and make them faint. It¡¯s so noisy! ¡± The women were immediately frightened by his cold words. However, it was useless even if they were frightened. A bodyguard immediately came over and dragged them away. They did not even have the time to ask for help before they were knocked out by the bodyguards and thrown onto the deck. Although the other people at the side felt that their ship was not safe and wanted to follow Yuan Qi and the others, they did not dare to speak anymore. At this moment, after Tao Xian reached the door of the room, he opened the lock and knocked on the door. ¡°Yuyan, open the door. It¡¯s me. ¡± Inside the door, Tao Yuyan heard his voice and carefully opened the door. As soon as the door opened, Tao Xian carried her into his arms He said gently, ¡°Yuyan, everything is fine now. Those pirates have been captured. However, this ship is not particularly safe. There are still two days of journey ahead. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s people saved US just now. Let¡¯s go to his ship. ¡± ¡°What? Huangfu Qiye? Why is he here? ¡± Tao Yuyan was very shocked when she heard Huangfu Qiye¡¯s name. She forgot that Tao Xian was carrying her, so she forgot to push him away. Tao Xian knew that Tao Yuyan did not like Huangfu Qiye, so he was not jealous that she was so shocked when she heard Huangfu Qiye¡¯s name He nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s indeed him. I think he came here because of Tang Xiaowei¡¯s matter. Anyway, our destination is the same. Let¡¯s go to his ship. ¡± Tao Yuyan shook her head when she heard that. ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to go to his ship. I think this place is pretty good. Let¡¯s continue staying here. ¡± Tao Yuyan recalled that Xiaowei had said that she did not want to see Huangfu Qiye, and she did not want to tell Huangfu Qiye about the little boy. The day after tomorrow, Xiaowei would come to pick her up. Tao Yuyan did not want to meet Huangfu Qiye when Xiaowei came to pick her up. If that happened, Xiaowei would definitely be angry with her. Tao Xian had wanted to persuade Tao Yuyan again, but no matter what he said, she was unwilling to leave. In the end, Tao Yuyan simply pushed him out of the door and closed it She said firmly, ¡°I¡¯m not going anyway. If you want to go, you can go by yourself. ¡± Tao Xian had no choice. Since she refused to go, he could only choose to stay. Therefore, he went to tell Yuan Qi that they were not going. Yuan Qi was silent for a moment and did not insist. Then, he told them to pay attention to their safety and left with his bodyguards. After Yuan Qi returned to Huangfu Qiye¡¯s ship, he immediately went to see Huangfu Qiye Then, he began to suggest, ¡°young master, at this time, we met Miss Tang¡¯s friends here. I think Miss Tang¡¯s friends must have contacted Miss Tang. I wanted to invite them over just now. I hope that when we dock, we can see Miss Tang more easily. ¡°But they didn¡¯t agree to come. However, our ship can still dock with them. When the time comes, I¡¯ll keep a close watch. I¡¯ll definitely be able to rely on them to find Miss Tang faster. ¡± Hearing this, Huangfu Qiye looked at Yuan Qi with satisfaction. ¡°that¡¯s a good idea. Then let¡¯s do it this way. I¡¯ll give you a bonus this month. ¡± Hearing this, Yuan Qi hurriedly thanked him and left. Huangfu Qiye Sat on the SOFA. The Room was very spacious. Although it was on a ship, the advantage was that the ship was big. This place had been remodeled, so not only was the space big, but the decorations were also very beautiful. However, he was not in the mood to appreciate it. He was thinking about the idea that Yuan Qi had just mentioned. In fact, he had already thought about this when he met Tao Xian just now. Originally, when he saw the news, he was indeed able to confirm that Tang Xiaowei was in country K. However, although country K was an island country, this island country was not small. If he wanted to find someone here, if the locals here wanted to help him hide.. It would definitely take a lot of time for Huangfu Qiye to find someone. Therefore, since he met Tang Xiaowei¡¯s friend, it meant that Tang Xiaowei must have contacted her friend. As long as he stayed close to Tang Xiaowei¡¯s friend, he would definitely be able to meet Tang Xiaowei. Huangfu Qiye did not need to spend all his effort to search the world. ¡­ ¡­ Two ships, one at the front and one at the back. The distance between them was not too far, but it was not too close either, so no one could detect any abnormalities. The next morning, Tao Yuyan hurriedly called Tang Xiaowei. After the call was connected. Tao Yuyan first briefly told her about the encounter with the pirates yesterday, then explained that she was fine. Tao Yuyan then carefully said, ¡°Xiaowei, we met the pirates yesterday and saved our people in the end. Guess who it is? ¡± Chapter 415 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Tang Xiaowei had just fed the baby and was sitting in the dining room eating breakfast. When she heard Tao Yuyan say that she had encountered pirates last night, Tang Xiaowei was so worried that she almost couldn¡¯t eat. Although she knew that Tao Yuyan was fine now, she was still worried. After all, Tao Yuyan had encountered such a terrible thing because she had come to see her. However, Yuyan used such a careful tone to let her guess who had saved them. This made Tang Xiaowei immediately suspicious. She bit her lip and asked, ¡°who is it? ¡± ¡°It was Huangfu Qiye. Although I didn¡¯t see him in person, Tao Xian said it was him. He brought a lot of people and his own ship. I suspect he¡¯s here to bring you back, ¡± Tao Yuyan said in a low voice. She was very nervous. After hearing that, Tang Xiaowei was stunned. Huangfu Qiye? This person had disappeared for ten months in her world. She didn¡¯t expect that he would appear in front of her in a few days. Moreover, from Yu Yan¡¯s guess, he might have come for her. However, wasn¡¯t he supposed to be in China with his girlfriend? He had personally acknowledged his girlfriend, and he had smiled and hugged his girlfriend, who had appeared on the news together. Could it be that he didn¡¯t want her anymore? At that time, Tang Xiaowei was afraid that she would die, so she had rejected him. She didn¡¯t expect that he would find another woman very quickly. He didn¡¯t have any time to recover. Therefore, even if her body recovered and she gave birth to the Little Milk Bun, she wouldn¡¯t see him again. She wouldn¡¯t tell him the truth about her breakup with him and about the child. She took a deep breath Then, she calmly said, ¡°Yuyan, it¡¯s okay even if he comes. Anyway, I really won¡¯t see him again. I have nothing to do with him anymore. But since he¡¯s here, I have to be careful. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble before the engagement, I won¡¯t pick you up when you come. I¡¯ll ask someone to pick you up. Then, we¡¯ll meet again after you go to a secret place. That way, even if he follows you, he won¡¯t meet me. ¡± Tang Xiaowei pondered for a moment. She was afraid that Huangfu Qiye would come looking for her. After all, it was very likely that he would come at this time. Therefore, in order to not meet him, she did not plan to personally pick up Tao Yuyan. Tao Yuyan heard this and nodded. ¡°Xiaowei, don¡¯t worry. I will listen to you. ¡± Tao Yuyan called Tang Xiaowei and explained about Huangfu Qiye. She wanted to see Tang Xiaowei¡¯s attitude. If Xiaowei still did not want to meet Huangfu Qiye, then Tao Yuyan definitely did not want to meet Xiaowei because of her And exposing Xiaowei to Huangfu Qiye. Tao Yuyan would support Xiaowei¡¯s choice. Of course, she wasn¡¯t blindly supporting Xiaowei. She only supported Xiaowei because she saw that Huangfu Qiye wasn¡¯t very good. After all, Huangfu Qiye was really too hateful before. He had just broken up with Xiaowei and went to find another woman. Although there was no more after that, Tao Yuyan also felt that Huangfu Qiye wasn¡¯t good enough for Xiaowei. This was similar to Tao Yuyan¡¯s own feelings. She had a Mysophobia and it was very serious. Therefore, she didn¡¯t want to forgive the person she liked who had flirted with other people. Therefore, Xiaowei did not want to see Huangfu Qiye. She absolutely supported it. In the next two days, the sea was peaceful. There were no more pirates. Soon, the two ships docked. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s ship docked first. However, he did not get off the ship immediately. Instead, he was still on the ship. The bodyguards around him did not leave either. When the ship that Tao Xian and Tao Yuyan were on docked and they got off the ship with the other tourists, Huangfu Qiye still did not get out of the ship. Only an extremely skilled bodyguard quietly followed the figures of Tao Xian and Tao Yuyan, and then disappeared into the crowd. Huangfu Qiye Sat on the SOFA, waiting for news. The bodyguard followed Tao Xian and Tao Yuyan. At first, Tao Xian and Tao Yuyan did not notice, but after a while, Tao Xian faintly felt that something was wrong behind him. Then he remembered that Huangfu Qiye did not leave the ship even though they had reached the shore. Then, the people following closely behind might be Huangfu Qiye¡¯s people. Tao Xian really wanted to help Huangfu Qiye. Because by helping Huangfu Qiye, Huangfu Qiye would be able to take Tang Xiaowei away. At that time, Tang Xiaowei would be pestered by Huangfu Qiye, and no one would come to help Yuyan Yuyan would slowly be moved by him and forgive him. Therefore, even though Tao Xian felt that something was wrong and felt that someone was following him, he still did not make a sound and pretended not to notice. Tao Yuyan, on the other hand, did not feel anything. She held her phone and there was a message that she had just received. It was an address that Xiao Wei had sent her. Xiao Wei said that she could not pick her up personally. As long as she went to the address mentioned in the message, someone would come to pick her up. However, Xiao Wei told her to be careful not to bring anyone along. If there were strange people, she had to get rid of them before she went over. Tao Yuyan sensed it for a moment and also peeked behind her a few times. She did not find any strange people, so she heaved a sigh of relief and prepared to go to the address mentioned in the message. However, she did not feel that there was anyone strange following her, but she felt that Tao Xian beside her was very strange. Previously, Tao Xian had been following her and kept talking. Although he did not talk much, he was not as little as he was now. She was not worried about him, she just felt that he was a little strange. So, she stopped and looked up at Tao Xian. ¡°Tao Xian, do you have any money on you? ¡± Tao Xian thought that she wanted to buy something and nodded. ¡°I have a lot. I have cash and cards. What do you want to buy? ¡± She did not call him Ah Xian anymore. Although Tao Xian felt uncomfortable, he did not dare to ask her to continue calling him Ah Xian. Now, he missed her so much that she had been calling him Ah Xian for more than ten years. When Tao Yuyan heard that he brought money, she was relieved. She used to work on weekends and could only support herself. She did not spend the Tao family¡¯s money, so she did not have much money in her card. This time, after she bought the plane ticket and the boat ticket.. She did not have much money left. When she heard that he had money, she said, ¡°since you still have money, let¡¯s find a hotel first. After you get a room, you can stay in the hotel. ¡± ¡°What about you? ¡± Tao Xian understood what she meant, but he frowned when he did not hear her say that she wanted to stay in the hotel with him. ¡°Me, I don¡¯t have money now, and I¡¯m here to look for Xiaowei, so of course I have to seek refuge with Xiaowei. ¡± Tao Yuyan looked serious. Chapter 416 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Tao Xian¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay in a hotel. I¡¯ll go with you to look for Tang Xiaowei. I won¡¯t be at ease without you by my side. ¡± ¡°Stop Joking. I can¡¯t stand having you follow me anymore. If you continue to follow me now, I¡¯ll go crazy. ¡± Tao Yuyan¡¯s face darkened She coldly rejected him. ¡°I want to meet Xiaowei alone. It¡¯ll disturb us if you follow us, so you¡¯d better go and stay in a hotel by yourself. ¡± After saying that, Tao Yuyan ignored him and turned to leave. How could Tao Xian be obedient and stay in the hotel alone? He naturally followed her after she turned around. Tao Yuyan saw that he was still following her. She really did not know what to say about him, so she ignored him and ignored him. Then, she walked to the address in the message. The address was a Chinese restaurant. It was in a very inconspicuous alley. She walked for a while and asked many people. Then, she found this Chinese restaurant. After walking in, she found a woman in a black maid uniform at the Front Desk. She went up and asked gently, ¡°are you the Alan that Xiaowei mentioned? ¡± Alan was the maid that Ling Shatian sent to take care of Tang Xiaowei and the little milk bun by Tang Xiaowei¡¯s side. She had received Tang Xiaowei¡¯s order today and came here to wait for Tang Xiaowei¡¯s friend. Alan had seen Tao Yuyan¡¯s photo before coming here, so when Tao Yuyan came over to speak, Alan hurriedly nodded and smiled, ¡°yes, I am Alan. Miss asked me to wait for you here. Since you are here, please follow me. ¡± Alan turned around and walked into the restaurant. Tao Yuyan nodded and followed him. As for Tao Xian, although he felt somewhat inexplicable and suspicious, he did not say anything and quietly followed behind Tao Yuyan. However, he had already followed the bodyguards sent by Huangfu Qiye to the entrance of the Chinese restaurant. Now that he saw Tao Yuyan and Tao Xian walking into the restaurant¡¯s private room, he thought that Tao Xian and Tao Yuyan were only going to eat, so he did not follow them Instead, he chose to wait at the entrance. However, Tao Yuyan and Tao Xian followed Alan to the back of the restaurant. They were not going to eat, nor were they going to meet anyone here directly. They walked out from the back door of the restaurant, and there was a car parked at the back door. Alan invited Tao Yuyan and the others to get in the car. She got in the car herself and said to the driver in front, ¡°Uncle Zhang, you can go back now. ¡± The car quickly drove out of the alley and slowly disappeared into the traffic on the street. Tao Yuyan quickly reacted. Xiaowei must have been afraid that Huangfu Qiye¡¯s men were following her. Xiaowei was definitely serious about not wanting to meet Huangfu Qiye. Tao Yuyan suddenly felt that she was not as decisive as Xiaowei. She hated Tao Xian now. Even if Tao Xian said that everything before was fake, his childish behavior was not what she liked. She really could not accept him like this. If they were together, if she made him angry in the future, would he deliberately make her sad again? She shook her head. Since she could live well without falling in love for so many years, why should she be with someone who could make her heart ache and sad at any time. As expected, she was not suitable for falling in love, so she had to find an opportunity to have a good talk with Tao Xian. She hoped that he would not pester her in the future. Her heart was too sensitive and fragile. She could not bear the slightest blow from him. At this moment, Tao Xian was thinking that he had deliberately ignored the people sent by Huangfu Qiye. This could be considered as helping Huangfu Qiye and helping himself. But now, they had to leave quietly. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s bodyguards seemed to be waiting at the entrance of the restaurant. Tao Xian sighed lightly and lamented that Huangfu Qiye¡¯s luck was really too bad. Today, his subordinates did not find Tang Xiaowei¡¯s whereabouts. Perhaps Huangfu Qiye would not be able to see Tang Xiaowei before she got engaged. Tao Xian¡¯s lamentation was not wrong. The bodyguards sent by Huangfu Qiye to follow Tao Yuyan and the others were planning to find Tang Xiaowei¡¯s whereabouts from Tao Yuyan and the others. They had been waiting at the entrance of the restaurant. After more than an hour, Tao Yuyan and Tao Xian still did not come out. The bodyguard felt that something was wrong. Therefore, he immediately rushed into the restaurant, trying to find the woman who led Tao Yuyan and Tao Xian to the restaurant. However, he could not find the woman in the restaurant. The bodyguard could only ask the other waiters in the restaurant. Only then did he realize that the woman who was wearing the uniform of a maid was not a staff member of the restaurant. Moreover, Tao Yuyan and Tao Xian.. It seemed that they had left through the back door for more than an hour. When the bodyguard heard this, his face turned Pale with fear. He was very clear that his young master was very clear about what he was going to do in country k this time. Young master was here to bring Miss Tang back. And he had just shouldered the heavy responsibility of following Tao Yuyan. If he were to get another clue, but now, he had lost the clue. This was going to be troublesome. He would definitely die a terrible death when he returned. It was not that he was afraid, but the bodyguard still hurriedly called Yuan Qi and immediately told him about the situation here. On the other end of the phone, after Yuan Qi heard the whole story, he hurriedly instructed, ¡°continue to stand guard there. Then, pull up all the surveillance cameras in the restaurant and see which direction they left in. ¡± After Yuan Qi finished instructing the bodyguards that were sent out to follow, he took a few deep breaths before carefully knocking on his young master¡¯s room door. He said in a low voice, ¡°young master, something has happened. ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s cold voice sounded from inside the room, ¡°speak! ¡± ¡°The person that was sent out to follow just now lost him. ¡± Yuan Qi completely mustered up his courage to say these words. This time, they finally found out that Miss Tang was still alive in country K. when they came over, they even ran into Miss Tang¡¯s friend. With such a good opportunity, as long as they stayed by Miss Tang¡¯s friend¡¯s side, they would definitely be able to see Miss Tang as soon as possible. But now, the bodyguards they sent out had lost her. This connection was completely cut off. No one knew how angry young master was. When Huangfu Qiye heard Yuan Qi¡¯s report, his gaze instantly darkened. He walked to the door and opened it, punching Yuan Qi. ¡°Are all of YOU IDIOTS? If you can¡¯t even handle such a small matter like following her, what¡¯s the point of me raising you! Ah? ¡± Yuan Qi had not seen his young master so angry for a long time. He hurriedly lowered his head and said, ¡°young master, I¡¯ll investigate immediately. I¡¯ll definitely find out where Miss Tang is before she gets engaged. Then, I¡¯ll definitely be able to stop this engagement party. ¡± Chapter 417 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°GET LOST! ¡± Huangfu Qiye frowned unhappily. Yuan Qi did not dare to stay any longer and hurriedly ran away. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s anger kept rising. Damn it, he thought that he could rely on Tao Yuyan to easily meet Tang Xiaowei. This way, he would be able to stop Tang Xiaowei before the engagement and then take her away. But now, it was obvious that someone deliberately did not want him to meet Tang Xiaowei and deliberately let Tao Yuyan and the others hide. That was why his bodyguards lost him. Huangfu Qiye immediately felt that someone was preventing him from getting close to Tang Xiaowei behind her back. He subconsciously thought of the Prince of Kingdom K, Su Jin, who was about to get engaged to Tang Xiaowei. He had heard of this person before, but he had never heard of him before. Therefore, at this moment, he had been set up by someone. Naturally, he wanted to see what kind of person his opponent was. He waved his hand and called a bodyguard over. Then, he asked the bodyguard to gather some information about Su Jin for him. Very soon, a few thin pieces of paper were placed beside his hand. The only information he could gather about Su Jin was what was written on these few pieces of paper. Su Jin was indeed worthy of being the Prince of K nation. K Nation had been very good at concealing information about him. So far, only these pieces of information had been released by the authorities. Huangfu Qiye would never admit that Su Jin was his rival in love. In his opinion, Su Jin was not qualified to be his rival in love at all. He only felt that Su Jin was a despicable person, so when he picked up the paper and was about to look through Su Jin¡¯s information, Huangfu Qiye used all his strength and almost crushed the paper into pieces. After taking a rough look at the contents of the paper, Huangfu Qiye threw all the papers onto the ground. The information was only about Su Jin¡¯s identity and various superficial preferences. It was not useful at all. The only useful thing was that a few months ago, Su Jin and Tang Xiaowei went on a website in K nation together. The reason was that at that time, he admitted that Tang Xiaowei was his girlfriend in front of many people, and Tang Xiaowei did not deny it Moreover, at that time, someone mentioned that Tang Xiaowei and Su Jin bought a lot of baby products in the department store. It seemed that Tang Xiaowei was pregnant with Su Jin¡¯s child. This point was not only useful, it also made HUANGFU Qiye extremely angry! Pregnant? It was impossible for Tang Xiaowei to get pregnant for another man right after separating from him. He did not believe it. He definitely did not believe it! However, a ball of fire was constantly spreading in his heart because of this piece of news. It stung all the blood vessels and nerves in his body, making him want to smash the entire ship to feel comfortable. He walked angrily into a spacious combat room on the ship. There were a few bodyguards training inside at the moment. When they saw him enter, they were originally going to greet him. However, he was extremely angry. Without waiting for anyone to speak, he directly rushed up and shouted at the bodyguards, ¡°fight me with all your might. Whoever can defeat me will be rewarded with a million dollars! ¡± When these bodyguards heard this, it was not only for the money, but also for the reason that they did not dare to disobey him. Therefore, they could only lean towards him and prepare to fight him. ¡°Let¡¯s go together! ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s eyes were red with anger. He was completely unable to recover from his anger and arrogantly waved at the bodyguards. ¡°Young Master, sorry to offend you. ¡± Thus, several bodyguards surrounded him. Instantly, the few of them started fighting. Half an hour later, all the bodyguards were beaten to the ground. Almost all of them were injured. Huangfu Qiye was also beaten until the corner of his mouth was bleeding. However, other than the blood at the corner of his mouth, the rest of his body was intact. ¡°Trash! ¡± Huangfu Qiye said unhappily. After that, he no longer cared about the bodyguards on the ground. He pushed open the door of the combat room. Because his anger had not dissipated, he returned to his room with an ugly expression. Without waiting for Yuan Qi¡¯s news to come back, he took a casual shower. Then, he changed into a set of clothes and went ashore, intending to look for Yuan Qi himself. ¡­ ¡­ Tao Yuyan and Tao Xian were very quiet throughout the journey. Tao Xian initially wanted to talk to her, but after she coldly warned him not to speak, he did not speak anymore. An hour later, the car finally stopped in the Villa¡¯s courtyard. Alan, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, smiled and said, ¡°Miss Tao, Mr. Tao has already arrived. ¡± Tao Yuyan and Tao Xian raised their heads to look at the villa in front when they heard this. The environment here was elegant and quiet. It was a very good residence. Tao Xian hurriedly got out of the car and reached out his hand gently, wanting to help Tao Yuyan get out of the car. Tao Yuyan ignored him and opened the door to get out from the other side. Disappointment and pain flashed in Tao Xian¡¯s eyes. But before he could say anything, a familiar and excited voice came from the side, ¡°Yuyan, you¡¯re finally here. ¡± Tao Yuyan and Tao Xian turned around and immediately saw Tang Xiaowei in a loose and soft dress. She was holding a small ball in her arms and was walking over with a smile. Tao Xian did not know that Tang Xiaowei had already given birth, so he was stunned on the spot. He began to guess whether the child that Tang Xiaowei was holding was hers or someone else¡¯s. Tao Yuyan knew that Tang Xiaowei had given birth, so she immediately ran over in surprise. Then she excitedly put her hand on Tang Xiaowei¡¯s arm and looked at the little boy with a gentle gaze She asked, ¡°Xiaowei, is this the little boy? He¡¯s so cute. Can you give me a hug? ¡± Hearing that, Tang Xiaowei immediately smiled and nodded. ¡°Sure. ¡± Then, she told Tao Yuyan the gist of carrying the child and handed the little boy to Tao Yuyan. Tao Yuyan carefully took the little boy and looked at the small, soft and cute little guy in her arms with a gentle gaze. The Little Guy did not cry even after being hugged by her. He was biting his little finger and looking at her with cute big eyes. Tao Yuyan¡¯s heart was warm and confused by his small appearance. She thought that if she did not have an ectopic pregnancy, she might have such a cute baby. At that time, even without Tao Xian, she would still be happy to take care of the child alone like Xiaowei. However, those things were all in the past. She did not want to let that matter affect her emotions. She could not help but kiss the little boy¡¯s face and asked Tang Xiaowei with a smile, ¡°Xiaowei, I like the little boy so much. How about I be his godmother? ¡± ¡°Of course, but let¡¯s go in first. You must be tired from the journey. Let¡¯s go in and take a rest first. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded with a gentle smile. The two women looked at each other and smiled at each other. Then, Tao Yuyan continued to carry the little boy and smiled as she prepared to walk into the villa. Chapter 418 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION At this moment, Tao Xian had been observing from the side for a while. He pondered for a while and felt that this child was definitely not someone else¡¯s. It had to be Tang Xiaowei¡¯s. Otherwise, Tang Xiaowei would not have stared at this child so gently, and Yu Yan would not have said that she wanted to be the child¡¯s godmother. However, Tao Xian was not sure which man this child belonged to. However, he did not make any inquiries. Instead, he planned to observe the situation later. Tang Xiaowei and Tao Yuyan were about to enter the villa. However, when they turned around, Tang Xiaowei saw Tao Xian and glanced at Tao Yuyan. However, Tao Yuyan¡¯s attention was entirely on the little boy and did not pay any attention to Tao Xian. The little boy clearly did not like strangers, but he did not reject Tao Yuyan. The little boy obediently let Tao Yuyan Hug Him. Therefore, when Tang Xiaowei saw Tao Yuyan walking in front with the little boy and the maid, she deliberately slowed down by two steps and walked together with Tao Xian. She asked him, ¡°Tao Xian, why did you come with me? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m worried about Yuyan. If she wants to come, I naturally want to come too. Besides, you¡¯re getting engaged. We¡¯re friends and classmates after all. Can¡¯t I come and have a drink with you? ¡± Tao Xian explained with a natural expression. Tang Xiaowei did not want to be aggressive, and she did not want to chase Tao Xian away because Tao Xian Hurt Yuyan the day they came. After all, this was not China Therefore, she chuckled. ¡°since you¡¯re here as a guest, I was poisoned because of your help and care, so I¡¯ll treat you well this time. ¡± After saying that, Tang Xiaowei immediately beckoned for a maid and instructed her to bring Tao Xian to the guest room to rest. Tao Xian knew that Tang Xiaowei and Tao Yuyan probably had something to say, and it was not convenient for him to disturb them, so he did not decline and went to the guest room with the maid. After dealing with Tao Xian, Tang Xiaowei walked into the living room. She did not see Tao Yuyan and the child and went upstairs. In her bedroom, she saw Tao Yuyan and the little boy, as well as the maid who often took care of the little boy. Tang Xiaowei ordered the maid to go out and prepare dinner, then she walked to Tao Yuyan. At this moment, the Little Milk Bun was placed on the small bed by Tao Yuyan, and he was a little sleepy. Tao Yuyan was gently singing a lullaby to coax the little milk bun. After Tang Xiaowei came over, she bent down and looked at the little milk bun who was yawning, her eyes full of gentleness. Very soon, the little guy closed his eyes and fell asleep. Tang Xiaowei reached out and covered the little milk bun with the quilt, then gently patted the back of Tao Yuyan¡¯s hand and gave her a look. The two of them smiled in unison, then in order not to wake the little milk bun up.. They walked towards the balcony quietly. When they reached the balcony, Tang Xiaowei closed the glass door and sat on a Rattan Chair with Tao Yuyan Then, she laughed out loud. ¡°Yuyan, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so good at coaxing children. Just now, this little boy was the first time I saw you, but he didn¡¯t cry nor was he afraid. He was coaxed by you until he was obedient. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s the little boy¡¯s personality that is obedient. It¡¯s only useful if I coax him. I¡¯ve seen some children from relatives of the Tao family before. No matter how I coax them, their children will only cry. ¡± Tao Yuyan shook her head. It was the first time that Tao Yuyan had met such an obedient child like the little boy. Therefore, she was also very envious of Xiaowei for having such an obedient child. ¡°Yuyan, are you still sad? It¡¯s about that child and Tao Xian. ¡± Tang Xiaowei reached out to hug her knees and turned her head to look at Tao Yuyan seriously. Tao Yuyan did not avoid it. If it was someone else asking her, she would feel uncomfortable and want to avoid mentioning it. However, in the face of her best friend, she was not willing to hide things. She was willing to share everything with Tang Xiaowei. She nodded. ¡°I think about it occasionally, and it¡¯s actually quite uncomfortable. However, it¡¯s an ectopic pregnancy after all, and I have to abort it. As time passes, I don¡¯t feel so sad anymore. ¡°What I¡¯m sad about now is that Tao Xian clearly betrayed me. Now that he knows the truth, he keeps apologizing, hoping that I can forgive him. However, I don¡¯t want to trust him anymore, nor am I willing to forgive him. I don¡¯t want to be with him either. Xiaowei, do you think it¡¯s strange that I have such thoughts? Am I a strange person? ¡± Tang Xiaowei shook her head. ¡°No, you¡¯re not a Weirdo. You¡¯re just too timid, too serious, and too afraid of getting hurt. ¡°. ¡°Your obsession with cleanliness is too serious, so even if you were never together, after this incident, his actions made you unable to accept it. It made you feel that your feelings were tainted, so you couldn¡¯t forgive and accept him. Although many people don¡¯t have such thoughts, you think this way not because you¡¯re weird, but because Tao Xian isn¡¯t mature enough to understand you and suit you. ¡± ¡°Yes, you said it. I have also thought about it in a daze. He really doesn¡¯t understand me. Although I found that I liked him after this incident, I still like him. If I get along with him, we definitely won¡¯t be happy. Maybe our relationship will become more and more awkward. After that, I won¡¯t like him anymore, only hatred. ¡± Tao Yuyan had endured for such a long time alone Today, after being reminded by her good friend, she had said everything in her heart. ¡°So, Yuyan, you decided not to be with Tao Xian, right? ¡± Tang Xiaowei looked at Tao Yuyan seriously. Tao Yuyan nodded. ¡°Yes. ¡°. ¡°He is younger than me, and many of his thoughts are not mature enough. Now, he can say that he likes me, but he can pretend to be with another woman in front of me. ¡°. ¡°If I agree to be with him, maybe in the future, his thoughts will change. He will feel that he doesn¡¯t like me anymore, and he will definitely break up with me very quickly. As for me, I don¡¯t want my love to be on and off, and I don¡¯t want to be in a relationship with many people. ¡°. ¡°therefore, I don¡¯t dare to believe in him. I don¡¯t believe that he can love me forever, so I don¡¯t want to take the risk. I would rather not be in a relationship for the rest of my life. I don¡¯t want to be hurt and abandoned by a man. ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s heart ached when she heard that. She immediately pounced towards Tao Yuyan and hugged her tightly. ¡°Yuyan, it¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll be your best friend for the rest of my life anyway. No matter what happens, you¡¯ll always have me. ¡± Tao Yuyan nodded and hugged Tang Xiaowei tightly. Actually, Tang Xiaowei and Tao Yuyan had discussed this question before. Tao Yuyan¡¯s answer in the past was still the same as now. The love she hoped for was beautiful and sacred. There would be no betrayal and cheating, and she would never change her heart for the rest of her life. If all these could not be achieved, she would rather die alone. She was not willing to get married, and she was not willing to make do with it. Tang Xiaowei also hoped to be able to get such a love. Chapter 419 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION She used to think that Ling Yijue was her home for the rest of her life. She even thought that she and Ling Yijue would never be separated. They would never change their hearts, and then the two of them would slowly grow old until they got married. Unfortunately, later, when she needed Ling Yijue¡¯s help, ling Yijue broke up with her, and he seemed to have another woman by his side at that time. Although Ling Yijue later explained that he had no choice at that time, and that woman did not exist. But before she knew it, she was still hurt by the blow. After that, she met Huangfu Qiye. She thought that she would not fall in love with Huangfu Qiye, but who knew that she would fall in love with him, and it was even deeper than the feeling of falling in love with Ling Yijue. It was as if her feelings for Ling Yijue before were only superficial, but for Huangfu Qiye.. It was a deep love that was as deep as a cramp. But, Huangfu Qiye had betrayed her. Her body was still poisoned, and she did not know whether she would live or die, but because of her, he broke up with her and could not wait to find another woman. Perhaps, in this love scene, she was the only one who was deeply immersed in it. Huangfu Qiye had never loved her. She was really stupid, and really stupid. She fell in love with two men, and every time, she would fail miserably. Perhaps, she was really not suitable to keep looking for true love. True Love was something that was in short supply every moment in this world. Not everyone could have it. Perhaps, it was because her luck was not good enough that she had never met a man who could truly love her and she loved him at the same time. Tang Xiaowei took a deep breath and forced back her tears. She suddenly felt very tired. This time, she made a deal with Su Jin and got engaged to him. After saving Uncle Tian, she would definitely not fall in love with Su Jin two years later. From now on, she would take care of the child alone and spend the rest of her life on her own. Love was really too hurtful. She had already been hurt twice, and each time was more serious and painful than the last. She really did not have the courage to touch love anymore. She doesn¡¯t¡­ trust any men anymore. ¡­ ¡­ When dinner was ready downstairs, the maid came up and asked when they could go down for dinner. Tang Xiaowei and Tao Yuyan just stopped to catch up, went into the bedroom, found the little milk bag is still sleeping, two people went downstairs to the restaurant to eat. Tao Xian had been waiting in the restaurant for a long time. When he saw them coming together, he kept his eyes on Tao Yuyan and noticed that her eyes were a little red. Looks like he¡¯s been crying. He knew very well that Tang Xiaowei would never bully Tao Yuyan. Then, the only thing that could make Tao Yuyan cry was that Tao Yuyan had told Tang Xiaowei about them and that she had cried because of those sad things. She would cry because she had lost that child and because of his misunderstanding. This meant that she had him in her heart. Tao Xian felt that his throat was dry and uncomfortable. Why didn¡¯t he think about it or investigate the matter before he lost his temper. He regretted yelling at her and scolding her when he didn¡¯t understand the truth. Then, after she moved out of the house, he even showed off his love for another woman in front of her. What the hell was in his mind at that time? Tao Xian felt as if thousands of soldiers and horses were running through his heart, making him restless and flustered. On the other side, Tao Yuyan and Tang Xiaowei ignored him. After entering the restaurant, the two of them would occasionally chat a little and then start eating quietly. Tao Xian did not dare to disturb them at all. After dinner, when Tao Yuyan and Tang Xiaowei were about to go for a walk in the courtyard, a maid immediately ran over and said to Tang Xiaowei, ¡°Miss, young master is awake. Please go up and take a look. ¡± When Tang Xiaowei heard this, her face was full of worry. ¡°Yuyan, I¡¯ll go up first. ¡± Tao Yuyan nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go up with you. ¡± At this moment, Tao Xian grabbed Tao Yuyan¡¯s hand and said sincerely, ¡°Yuyan, don¡¯t go. I have something to ask you. ¡± Tao Yuyan and Tang Xiaowei looked at Tao Xian in surprise. Tao Yuyan wanted to reject immediately, ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you now. Let go of me. ¡± Tang Xiaowei saw that Tao Yuyan was unwilling and her face darkened, ¡°Tao Xian, if Yuyan is not willing, you can¡¯t force her. Otherwise, you will be disrespectful. ¡± ¡°I really have something to ask her. Don¡¯t you have to take care of the Child? Just let us talk for 10 minutes alone. ¡± Tao Xian frowned and looked at Tang Xiaowei, his tone was a little harsh. Seeing this scene, Tao Yuyan hurriedly said, ¡°okay, I promise to talk to you for 10 minutes. Don¡¯t be so fierce to Xiaowei. Let¡¯s talk outside. ¡± After saying that, Tao Yuyan walked out. Tao Xian could only hurriedly follow her. Tang Xiaowei was not angry at Tao Xian¡¯s attitude just now because it was not worth it. She was worried about the little milk bun, so she ordered the maid to keep an eye on Tao Yuyan and Tao Xian. If anything happened, she would immediately tell her. Then, she went upstairs to see her son. Tao Yuyan and Tao Xian walked to a corner in the courtyard where no one else came. There was a long chair there. She sat down on the chair with her back facing Tao Xian and said coldly, ¡°say what you want to say. ¡± ¡°Yuyan, do you like me too? ¡± Tao Xian sat down beside her and reached out to pull her hand. Tao Yuyan hurriedly dodged and then shook her head. ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. I don¡¯t like you. I don¡¯t like you at all. ¡± Tao Xian did not believe her. ¡°If you don¡¯t like me, why do you cry when you talk about us Weren¡¯t you just talking about this with Tang Xiaowei Look at your eyes. They¡¯re so red. You must be crying. ¡°Yuyan, I¡¯m very happy that you can like me. I like you very much too. I hope that we¡­ ¡°. ¡°¡­ ¡°¡­¡± Tao Yuyan interrupted the excited Tao Xian and stood up With a cold expression, she said, ¡°Tao Xian, you¡¯re mistaken. I¡¯m crying not because I like you, but because I feel wronged and sad. ¡°If that¡¯s all you want to say, then I¡¯m sorry I don¡¯t want to hear it. I¡¯m going back. As for you, I think it¡¯s better for you to stay in a hotel. You¡¯re really not suitable to stay here. ¡± She wanted to leave after saying that. Tao Xian was anxious. He stood up and hurriedly reached out to pull her back. He asked nervously, ¡°you really haven¡¯t liked me? ¡± ¡°Why should I like you? What do you have that I like? ¡± Tao Yuyan raised her head and asked coldly. Tao Xian¡¯s heart instantly panicked when he was looked at by her like that. He didn¡¯t know what he had that she liked. From the moment he started to like her, he had always hidden his love because of his age and their identity. So after a long time.. He would start to feel that this love was humble. Chapter 420 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION He did not dare to reveal his feelings to others easily. Therefore, when he heard what she said, he immediately felt that he liked her. Although he cared a lot about her, she probably never cared about him. She did not care at all. He suffered a blow, and his heart felt empty and painful. ¡°It¡¯s very late. I want to rest. Let me go. ¡± Tao Yuyan¡¯s voice was still cold. Only from an angle that he could not see, her other hand was tightly clenched into a fist. This gave her the strength to not break down in front of him or reveal her true feelings. She could not completely trust him. She did not want to risk her feelings for him. She was afraid of being hurt, afraid of being abandoned. Ever since she was adopted by the Tao family, she had been afraid of being abandoned. So even now that she had grown up, she knew that the Tao family treated her as family and would not abandon her. However, if she wanted to treat Tao Xian as a lover, he had to give her a 100% sense of security and trust before she could possibly accept him. Unfortunately, he did not give it to her, so she did not dare to risk it. She could only hide and hide. ¡°Okay, go back to your room and rest. ¡± Although Tao Xian was unwilling to let go of her, he did not want to cause her to not even have time to rest. He immediately withdrew his hand. Tao Yuyan¡¯s eyes flashed. She remembered her choice. She really wanted to tell him immediately to give up and stop pestering her. However, she knew that he could not listen to her at the moment. So, she thought for a while but still did not say anything. She turned around and left. After Tao Yuyan left, Tao Xian did not return to his room for a long time. He didn¡¯t return to the guest room to rest until it was very late. ¡­ ¡­ On the other side. Huangfu Qiye went ashore himself. He checked the surveillance cameras in the Chinese restaurant and realized that the surveillance cameras hadn¡¯t been turned on that day. Therefore, there was no record of who Tao Yuyan and the others had left with. Huangfu Qiye was so angry that he almost smashed the Chinese restaurant. But in the end, he endured it and didn¡¯t smash it. Huangfu Qiye brought his men and left in a hurry. Then, he asked Yuan Qi to contact some local people who could gather information. He asked Yuan Qi to help him find out where Tang Xiaowei was currently staying. He only saw on the news that Tang Xiaowei was about to get engaged to Su Jin, but he did not know where Tang Xiaowei was staying. Damn it! On the bustling streets, his entire body was shrouded in a cold aura, making people afraid to approach him. He was originally filled with joy. At this moment, he was standing on the same piece of land as the still-alive Tang Xiaowei. However, at this moment, he could not find her figure. His heart was still empty. He waited for a long time until late at night, but he still did not receive any news. He could only find a local hotel to stay. In the early morning, just as Huangfu Qiye was about to get drunk, Yuan Qi hurriedly knocked on the door and reported outside, ¡°young master, we have a lead. ¡± Huangfu Qiye staggered over and opened the door. The smell of cigarettes and alcohol in the room all rushed out. ¡°What lead? Speak! ¡± Yuan Qi did not dare to show that he was choked by the strong smell of cigarettes and alcohol He hurriedly replied, ¡°young master, the detective we hired is quite good. We have already found Miss Tang¡¯s address. Miss Tang is going to be engaged to someone else the day after tomorrow. You must pull yourself together and take Miss Tang away today and tomorrow. ¡± ¡°Am I not pulling myself together now? ¡± Huangfu Qiye angrily took the note from Yuan Qi. On it was the address of Tang Xiaowei¡¯s current residence. Yuan Qi did not dare to say that his young master was especially good at drinking and smoking. He looked very dispirited and did not pull himself together at all. He could only nod his head. ¡°Your subordinate spoke too much. Please punish me, young master. ¡± ¡°Go prepare the car. We¡¯ll go over right now. ¡± Huangfu Qiye did not have the time to punish him. Now that he had obtained Tang Xiaowei¡¯s address, it would be strange if he did not look for Tang Xiaowei immediately. He clenched the note in his hand tightly, and his heart was beating faster and faster. He would be able to see her very soon. How could he not be excited. Initially, he was almost heartbroken to death because of her breaking up with him. After being provoked, he wanted to provoke her in a fit of anger. Then, he found a random woman to provoke her. But in the end, he found out that she was dead. He was in pain for 10 months, and he almost committed suicide several times. He was saved every time. In the end, he did not want to believe that she was dead, so he kept looking for her. At the same time, he thought that he must find Huangfu Yuner and Huangfu Haoming. When the time came, he would kill these two enemies and then die. Fortunately, he did not commit suicide in the end, so now that he finally knew that she was not dead, he understood that his obsession was right. Therefore, after seeing her today, he no longer cared about her attitude. In any case, he was determined to take her away. More than an hour later. Huangfu Qiye led a group of bodyguards and took control of the bodyguards Su Jin left behind. Then, he barged into the courtyard of the villa where Tang Xiaowei lived. At this moment, the sky had just brightened. The maid in the villa was the first to hear the commotion outside. Therefore, the maid hurriedly went upstairs and began to knock on the door non-stop. ¡°Miss, something has happened. Please wake up. ¡± Last night, Tao Yuyan did not go to the guest room to rest. Instead, she chatted with Tang Xiaowei in Tang Xiaowei¡¯s bedroom. Then, the two of them slept together. After hearing the knock on the door, the two of them woke up. At the same time, the Little Milk Bun also woke up. Because there was only a small table lamp in the room and the sky was gray outside, the light in the room was not very dark. Therefore, the Little Milk Bun did not cry, but he still struggled with some fear. Tang Xiaowei and Tao Yuyan looked at each other, not knowing what had happened. Tang Xiaowei stood up and carried the little boy into her arms. She kissed the little boy on the cheek and said, ¡°don¡¯t be afraid, little boy. Mommy is here. Don¡¯t be afraid. ¡± The little boy calmed down very quickly. He lay obediently in her arms and put his little hands on her shoulders. Tao Yuyan got off the bed and went to open the door. She asked the maid outside in a gentle voice, ¡°what exactly happened? ¡± The maid was so scared that her face was Pale. She did not care who said it and said anxiously, ¡°Miss, there¡¯s a group of men in black outside. They¡¯ve taken control of Su Jin¡¯s bodyguards. They¡¯re sledding the door of the villa downstairs. ¡± Tao Yuyan and Tang Xiaowei were stunned when they heard that. Therefore, Tang Xiaowei immediately walked behind the window and looked into the courtyard. She was hiding behind some transparent curtains, so the people downstairs could not see her. However, she immediately saw the familiar clothes of those people. The clothes of those people seemed to be the clothes that Huangfu Qiye¡¯s bodyguards often wore. So, was he here? Chapter 421 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION He remembered that Huangfu Qiye had already come to this country, and he had also come with Yuyan. So, since Yuyan had arrived, he must have also arrived. Although yesterday, she had used a little trick to trick him, so that he could not follow Yuyan to find her. But now, it seemed that he was not easy to trick at all. He had still found her somewhere. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s face instantly turned pale. She hugged the Little Milk Bun and retreated, her body trembling slightly. Fortunately, the front door of the villa was still closed, so they did not enter immediately. However, no one had opened the door. They would definitely open the door and come up. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s gaze landed on the child in her arms. She hurriedly handed the child to the maid and pushed the maid into the bathroom She hurriedly instructed, ¡°take good care of the young master. No matter what happens later, don¡¯t make a sound. You must protect the young master well. Don¡¯t let the people downstairs know of his existence, understand? ¡± ¡°I know, but will anything happen to you, miss? ¡± The maid was very worried about her. Her eyes were red with anxiety. Tang Xiaowei comforted her, ¡°I¡¯ll be fine. The people downstairs won¡¯t take my life. You just have to take good care of the young master. Don¡¯t let anyone find out about you. ¡± After saying that, Tang Xiaowei took a deep look at the little boy who was staring at her in a daze. Then, she kissed the little boy on the forehead She said gently, ¡°little boy, stay with aunt Alan for a while. Mommy will be back in a while, understand? ¡± She touched the little guy¡¯s face and then closed the bathroom door. Tao Yuyan was right next to her. She did not disturb Tang Xiaowei at all. Now that Tang Xiaowei had settled the little milk bun down, tao Yuyan reached out to support Tang Xiaowei. ¡°Xiaowei, is Huangfu Qiye here? If he is, he will apologize to you and take you away. Are you willing to take the child with him? ¡± ¡°No, Yuyan, I don¡¯t want to forgive him. Although I was the one who broke up with him, he shouldn¡¯t have gotten together with another woman so quickly. I really can¡¯t forgive him for that. ¡°Furthermore, I have to save uncle Tian now. Uncle Tian hasn¡¯t been rescued yet, so I can only agree to get engaged to Su Jin. I really have no other choice. ¡± Tang Xiaowei shook her head Her expression was cold. Upon hearing this, Tao Yuyan bit her lip and held Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Xiaowei, let¡¯s go downstairs first. That way, even if Huangfu Qiye enters the villa, he won¡¯t suspect that there¡¯s a child upstairs. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded. Then, she thought of something and sent Su Jin a message to tell him about her current situation. Since she did not want to forgive Huangfu Qiye, she had to make a deal with Su Jin for two years. In that case, in order not to be taken away by Huangfu Qiye, she could only ask Su Jin for help. After sending the message, she went downstairs with Tao Yuyan. Tao Xian had long been woken up by the loud noises outside. He had already changed his clothes and was standing in the living room with a frown. Seeing that Tang Xiaowei and Tao Yuyan had gone downstairs, Tao Xian walked over and asked Tang Xiaowei, ¡°Tang Xiaowei, what exactly are you thinking? Huangfu Qiye has already brought people to look for you. Do you want to go with him, or do you want to stay and get engaged with the Prince of k? ¡± Tang Xiaowei smiled helplessly. Uncle Tian had saved her before, and she could not leave him to die. Therefore, she could only promise Su Jin. However, she only told Tao Yuyan about this matter and did not want to tell Tao Xian. ¡°I won¡¯t go with Huangfu Qiye. I¡¯ll stay and get engaged to Su Jin. ¡± Although she hesitated for a moment, she said firmly afterwards. Only she herself knew that her heart was aching because of these words. Actually, she was not willing. However, could she refuse just because she was not willing? She couldn¡¯t just watch as uncle Tian was sentenced here. Even though Uncle Tian had done many bad things in the past, he was very good to her, just like a real father. Therefore, she already regarded Uncle Tian as her father. How could she not save her father¡¯s life. Moreover, she wasn¡¯t sure if Huangfu Qiye came to look for her because he thought it was fun and exciting or because he was reluctant to let her get engaged to someone else. She would never forget the scene of him being with another woman. Tao Xian was stunned for a moment when he saw her reply. However, he did not say anything in the end. At this moment, the door of the villa was opened and a group of people walked in arrogantly. Huangfu Qiye, who was walking in front, was especially overbearing. Even though he looked a little dispirited at this moment, he still gave off a feeling of being unable to breathe when he entered. From Afar, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s gaze met Tang Xiaowei¡¯s gaze in the air. He stopped in his tracks. His eyes were filled with surprise, satisfaction, regret, pain, anticipation, and all sorts of emotions. It caused his body to tremble. He was too excited and happy. Because he really saw that Tang Xiaowei was not dead and that she was still alive. She was standing not far in front of him. He could not help but step forward and call out his name. ¡°Xiaowei¡­ ¡± Tao Yuyan and Tao Xian looked at Tang Xiaowei. Tang Xiaowei subconsciously stepped back. ¡°Don¡¯t come over and don¡¯t call me either. Go Away. I don¡¯t want to see you. ¡± ¡°Tang Xiaowei, do you think that I came here today just to see you? ¡± Huangfu Qiye still did not stop and walked in her direction. Soon, he was right in front of her, and she had already retreated to the wall. Tao Yuyan wanted to help her, but Tao Xian grabbed her arm and warned her in a low voice, ¡°Huangfu Qiye came prepared. You can¡¯t stop him even if you go there. ¡± Tao Yuyan looked at the bodyguards who had just rushed in with Huangfu Qiye. She was stunned for a moment. On the other side, Tang Xiaowei had been forced to a corner by Huangfu Qiye. She turned her head and looked to the side, but she did not look at him. In a mocking tone, she said, ¡°you didn¡¯t just come here to see me. Do you want to stop me from getting engaged to Su Jin? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m here to stop you from getting engaged. ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s face was gloomy. He suddenly stepped forward and hugged her tightly after he finished speaking. She was instantly hugged tightly by him. He closed his eyes and inhaled the air beside her deeply. His expression slowly relaxed. ¡°That¡¯s great. You¡¯re still alive and well. You¡¯re real. ¡± Ever since he saw the plane crash, he had not heard from her. Although he did not believe that she was dead, he still suffered a blow. Now that he could finally hug her in person, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s heart, which had been hanging on, finally felt less painful. Finally, he could truly hug her. Chapter 422 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Unlike before, he could only hug her in his dreams. Every time he hugged her, he would wake up in shock. He sighed in satisfaction. Tang Xiaowei did not know about the scheme that Ling Shitian had plotted, so she did not know that in Huangfu Qiye¡¯s eyes, she was someone who had already ¡®died¡¯ once. At this moment, being hugged by him, all she could think of was the screenshot of the newspaper that she had received on her phone when she left England. Huangfu Qiye was having fun with another woman when she did not know if she was dead or alive. Even though she still couldn¡¯t forget about such a man in her heart, she didn¡¯t want to accept him as she felt wronged. She endured the pain in her heart and took a few deep breaths. She didn¡¯t want to waste her energy to question why he didn¡¯t accompany his girlfriend. Instead, she deliberately came over to disrupt her life. She just reached out her hand and wanted to push him away. ¡°Let go of me! ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let go of you. ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s attitude was firm. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s heart was hurting more and more. Whenever she thought of him being with another woman, she would feel uncomfortable whenever he touched her. She suddenly used all her strength to push him away forcefully and yelled at him angrily, ¡°leave this place immediately. I don¡¯t want to see you. Don¡¯t ever appear in front of me again! ¡± After saying that, she turned around and ran out. She could not run upstairs because there was a little boy upstairs. She did not want Huangfu Qiye to know about the little boy¡¯s existence. Therefore, she could only run outside. She thought that she had just sent Su Jin a message. Su Jin should be arriving soon. As long as she ran into Su Jin outside, Su Jin would be able to help her stop Huangfu Qiye. However, when Huangfu Qiye saw that she was about to run away, he immediately came to his senses and chased after her. However, Tang Xiaowei was running very fast at that moment. The bodyguards at the door did not dare to touch Tang Xiaowei and could only watch as she ran out. When Huangfu Qiye chased after her, Tang Xiaowei had already run into the courtyard. He frowned fiercely. He originally came to look for her with a heart full of joy. When he saw that she was really not dead, he was also very happy and excited. However, he did not expect that the current Tang Xiaowei was still very cold to him. With a few quick steps, he grabbed her arm and then forcefully pulled her into his arms again. ¡°Tang Xiaowei, I don¡¯t care if you still love me or not. I will definitely take you away today! ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t go with you. Let go of me. ¡± Tang Xiaowei began to struggle. However, Huangfu Qiye directly carried her by the waist and sneered, ¡°whether you go or not is not up to you to decide. ¡± After saying that, he carried her and walked out. At the same time, his bodyguards also hurriedly chased after her. Tao Yuyan and Tao Xian were worried and caught out. Tao Yuyan shouted in the direction where they left, ¡°Xiaowei, Xiaowei¡­ ¡± ¡°Yuyan, take care of the little milk first. I¡¯ll be back in a while. ¡± Tang Xiaowei could not struggle out of Huangfu Qiye¡¯s arms, so she could only hurriedly tell Tao Yuyan. Tao Yuyan originally wanted to chase after him, but was stopped by Huangfu Qiye¡¯s bodyguards. Tao Xian was afraid that these bodyguards would hurt her, so he could only hurriedly carry her Then, he comforted her, ¡°don¡¯t worry, we can¡¯t beat Huangfu Qiye right now. It¡¯s better to calm down and think of a way. ¡± Huangfu Qiye frowned. ¡°Who¡¯s this Little Milk Bun? ¡± Why did he feel that this name was strange. Tang Xiaowei was silent and couldn¡¯t be bothered to explain. Although Huangfu Qiye felt that it was strange, seeing that she didn¡¯t want to say it, he also felt that this name that he had never heard of shouldn¡¯t be any kind of person, so he didn¡¯t continue to ask. He only said coldly, ¡°you said that you would be back soon, so I might have to disappoint you, because I won¡¯t let you come back again. ¡± Hearing that, Tang Xiaowei felt a chill run down her spine. However, before she could say anything, she was carried into the car by him. Hence, Tang Xiaowei was forcefully carried by Huangfu Qiye and taken away right under their noses. Huangfu Qiye and his bodyguards got into the car and left quickly. On the other side, Tao Yuyan watched them leave before she pushed Tao Xian Away. Then, she began to think anxiously about what she could do to save Xiaowei. After thinking for a while, she could only think of Su Jin. Therefore, she asked the maid in the villa and asked her to contact Su Jin. After that, she ignored Tao Xian¡¯s pestering and rushed upstairs. She opened the bathroom door and took the little boy from the maid¡¯s arms. As soon as she took the little boy, she saw that he was crying all over his face, but there was no sound at all. Although Tao Yuyan felt that there was something wrong with the little boy, she did not have time to think about it. She was worried about the little boy and hurriedly coaxed him, ¡°don¡¯t cry, little boy. Your mother will be back in a while. Godmother will tell you a story, okay? ¡± ¡°Be Good, little boy. Your mother will only come back if you¡¯re good. ¡± She hugged the child gently and coaxed him gently. Tao Xian stood in the corner of the room. Seeing how gentle she was, he could not help but clench his fists, filled with regret. If Yuyan could be so gentle even when she was hugging someone else¡¯s child, then Yuyan would definitely take good care of the child if she had one of her own. She would never abort the child. Why did he misunderstand her before? Thinking about what had happened before, Tao Xian wished he could punch himself a few times. At that moment, the sound of hurried footsteps could be heard from outside. Then, the door to the room was pushed open from the outside and Su Jin walked in with a gloomy face. However, when he saw that there was no Tang Xiaowei in the room, but two strangers, the maid and the little boy, Su Jin frowned and looked at them warily. ¡°Who are you? ¡± Tao Xian also looked at Su Jin warily. Then, he stood in front of Tao Yuyan and the others and looked at Su Jin coldly. ¡°And who are you? ¡± At this moment, the maid hurriedly came out and explained, ¡°Your Highness Su, these two are friends of the eldest miss. But just now, the eldest miss was taken away by a man. ¡± Su Jin recalled the message Tang Xiaowei sent him. She said that she might have encountered some trouble and hoped that he could come over to help. Fortunately, he was nearby, so he rushed over. But now, it seemed that he was still a step too late. However, since these two strangers were Tang Xiaowei¡¯s friends, he did not guard against them anymore He asked, ¡°so you two are Xiaowei¡¯s friends. Hello, I¡¯m Su Jin. Xiaowei and I are getting engaged the day after tomorrow. I hope you two can attend together. ¡± ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Tao Xian, ¡± Tao Xian introduced himself. ¡°I¡¯m Tao Yuyan, ¡± Tao Yuyan hurriedly introduced herself. After learning that the person opposite her was Xiaowei¡¯s future fianc??, she said anxiously, ¡°Xiaowei was taken away by Huangfu Qiye just now. ¡± Chapter 423 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Tao Yuyan was extremely anxious. ¡°since you¡¯re here, quickly think of a way to save Xiaowei. The little boy is crying all the time and needs his mother very much. ¡± Su Jin could tell that the girl who spoke cared about Tang Xiaowei very much. She must be Xiaowei¡¯s good friend. Therefore, she cared about the little boy very much. Su Jin nodded and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, leave this matter to me. Since you¡¯re guests, rest first and help take care of the child while you¡¯re at it. I¡¯ll bring Xiaowei back as soon as possible. ¡± Upon hearing Su Jin¡¯s words, Tao Yuyan heaved a sigh of relief. Su Jin did not stay any longer and quickly left with his men. After they left, Tao Xian stayed by Tao Yuyan¡¯s side and helped her take care of the little boy. ¡­ ¡­ At this very moment. After Tang Xiaowei was forcibly taken away by Huangfu Qiye. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s car directly brought Tang Xiaowei to the port with him. In the car. He carried her in his arms and she was forced to sit on his lap. It was not as if she had never had such intimate and intimate contact with him before. However, at this very moment, whenever she thought about how he had hugged other women like this before, she felt nauseous. In their relationship, she had never betrayed him. However, in the end, he still did something that she could not accept. She would never accept him again. ¡°Huangfu Qiye, let go of me. I don¡¯t want to go with you. I want to stay. ¡± She roared at him angrily. She looked like she was baring her fangs and brandishing her claws. She looked extremely pathetic, and there was no gentleness to speak of. Huangfu Qiye frowned fiercely and hugged her even tighter. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s tone was filled with a sense of threat. ¡°You don¡¯t want to go with me? Do you really want to get engaged to that Su Jin? What, now you¡¯re looking down on my status and want to be a princess consort? ¡± From the beginning, he was happy to see that she was still alive. Up until now, she had been struggling and was already starting to get angry. Therefore, when he said those words, there was a faint hint of sarcasm. How could Tang Xiaowei not understand his sarcasm. However, he was a man with half-hearted intentions. What right did he have to mock her like this? Although she had agreed to get engaged to Su Jin to save uncle Tian, she really felt as if his words had pierced through her heart with a knife. She gritted her teeth Suddenly, she smiled coldly and said, ¡°that¡¯s right. I look down on you now. I prefer someone like Su Jin. He¡¯s equally handsome and has never had a girlfriend before. He even likes me very much. His parents and younger sister also like me. Why don¡¯t I become his princess consort? I¡¯m not stupid¡­ ¡°. ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Tang Xiaowei, don¡¯t you dare say another word. Do you believe that I¡¯ll get someone to go back and kill Su Jin right now? ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s face was gloomy. He suddenly grabbed her shoulders and shook her hard. She was so shaken that she felt dizzy. ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m willing to go with you just because you killed him? ¡± ¡°Huangfu Qiye, do you think that everyone will shamelessly cling to you just because you¡¯re rich ¡°Let me tell you, you¡¯re rich, but I won¡¯t be so shameless as to insist on going with you! ¡± After saying this, she shut her mouth because she was afraid that she would cry. She lowered her head and hid the panic in her eyes. She was unwilling to accept an unclean man. Therefore, she would never return to his side. Even if she still loved him now, she felt that after such a long life, she would eventually forget this scumbag. Yes, ever since Huangfu Qiye appeared on the news with another woman and then admitted to the media that that woman was his girlfriend, in Tang Xiaowei¡¯s heart, he was already a scumbag. The incident about Huangfu Yuner in the past could be said to be a fake Huangfu Qiye. However, the news from ten months ago was real. Therefore, Tang Xiaowei would never forgive him. Similarly, she was going to get engaged to Su Jin to save uncle Tian. She would also take this opportunity to cut ties with Huangfu Qiye and never have anything to do with him again. ¡°Are you being a b * Tch By following me? ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s anger flared up instantly. He pushed her away, and she immediately fell down beside his legs. She wanted to get up, but he held her chin. His gaze was cold, and all the gentleness that he had been holding back was gone He glared at her angrily. ¡°Tang Xiaowei, do you think you can treat me well just because you want to? Do you think you can abandon me just because you want to? How can I, Huangfu Qiye, be so easily played with by you ¡°Let me tell you, I¡¯m still a little interested in you, so you¡¯re mine. Don¡¯t even think about getting engaged to someone else. Without my consent, you¡¯ll always be mine. ¡°If you want to get married and become a princess consort, then I¡¯ll destroy you. Let¡¯s see who¡¯s willing to marry you back and become a princess consort. ¡± He sneered and then reached out to take off her clothes. The partition in the car immediately rose up, separating the front and the back into two parts. Tang Xiaowei looked at his angry eyes and pushed his hand away in fear. ¡°Huangfu Qiye, are you crazy? Don¡¯t touch me¡­ ¡± ¡°I want to marry you, but you¡¯re not willing. You just had to provoke me and then get engaged to another man. It seems that I can only leave my mark on you and let everyone know that you¡¯re my woman. Let¡¯s see who dares to say that I¡¯ll marry you in the future! ¡± Huangfu Qiye was completely enraged Without a shred of rationality, he frantically pulled at her clothes. Tang Xiaowei struggled, cursed, and even hit him, but she still didn¡¯t stop him. Very soon, he tore her clothes and exposed her shoulders. Her face instantly turned snow white. She felt that she had been completely humiliated by him. As expected, he still didn¡¯t love her. The woman he loved was indeed the same woman who appeared on the news with him. Therefore, he didn¡¯t come here this time to see her, or to leave with her because he still had lingering feelings for her. He came here on purpose to humiliate her. It was because she was once with him, and she was the one who broke up with him first. Therefore, although she was forced to do so, in his opinion, he should think that she was going to marry a very good man That was why Huangfu Qiye could not accept it and came here to provoke and humiliate her. When Tang Xiaowei thought of this, her heart ached, and tears uncontrollably flowed out. She sobbed in pain. Because of the heartache, her heart was cold, and her body trembled. Huangfu Qiye was initially provoked by her words, and he was so angry that he lost his rationality. However, when he tore her clothes and was about to kiss her, he realized that she was crying. Moreover, she was crying very sadly. His heart was suddenly pulled up. All of his movements were stiff. ¡°Why can¡¯t we part on good terms? ¡± Tang Xiaowei knew that he didn¡¯t love her, so after he stopped, she tugged at her clothes to wrap up her body and asked with a choked voice. Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t have the mood to touch her anymore. He looked at her with a heavy gaze. Chapter 424 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Huangfu Qiye sneered. ¡°Why should I part ways with you? ¡± He only loved her, and no one could make up for it. How could he be willing to part ways with her? He really could not understand. During those three days on the private island, she gave him the feeling that she should love him very much. But why, in just a few days, she had to change. The current her made him feel very unfamiliar. Even if he was unwilling to let her go, he could deeply feel that the distance between them was very far. He could not see her heart clearly at all. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. Don¡¯t you have a girlfriend? Why do you insist on pestering me and not letting me go ¡°You already have a new life. Why are you disturbing me when I have a new life? ¡± Tang Xiaowei panted angrily. Although she was forced to get engaged to Su Jin, the blow that Huangfu Qiye gave her had caused her to completely give up on Huangfu Qiye. Therefore, she also suspected that she might fall in love with Su Jin after two years. This was also her new life. She was gradually forgetting about Huangfu Qiye. He had a new girlfriend too, but why did he have to show up now? Huangfu Qiye¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that. He suddenly stared at her sternly and said, ¡°are you jealous about my girlfriend? ¡± Tang Xiaowei did not expect him to ask this. Did he not feel that it was cruel of him to ask this? She did not want to show a pained expression on her face. She took a deep breath and shook her head coldly. ¡°Of course not. Why would I be jealous? It¡¯s not worth it at all. ¡± When she first found out, she was jealous and in pain. But at that time, she didn¡¯t even know if she could survive. So, although her heart ached, she still chose to bless him. But after that, her body recovered and she was able to survive. Then, her thoughts naturally changed. She hated him because of love, so she didn¡¯t want to see him again. Now that she saw him, she naturally wasn¡¯t willing to forgive and accept him. Since she didn¡¯t accept him, she wouldn¡¯t let him know how sad and sad she was. Huangfu Qiye thought that she would be jealous, but unfortunately, her expression and answer made him very disappointed. He sneered and said, ¡°Do you know how sad I was when I found out that your plane had died after you left ¡°I didn¡¯t want to believe that you were really dead, so I tried to look for you, but I couldn¡¯t find you. ¡°several times, I brushed past the grim reaper, and then I lived in a chaotic state. It was not until I saw the news that you were going to be engaged to someone else that I rushed over recklessly. ¡°But now, it seems that I was overthinking things. You never loved me. Tang Xiaowei, your acting is really good. You actually made me think that you loved me too, and I was just like a fool, being played by you like this. ¡°So, since you¡¯ve provoked me, before I¡¯m tired of you, you can forget about getting engaged to that unlucky Prince of yours. From now on, I¡¯m going to punish you. I want you to be my lover, my person, by my side, my cheapest lover, I hate you, and I want you to forget about having a good life in the future! ¡± After he finished speaking, the smile on his lips was strange and cold. When he looked at her, there was no longer his previous forbearance, pain, and occasional gentleness. His gaze was ice-cold, as if he treated her as some disgusting thing. However, Tang Xiaowei was shocked by his words. She did not understand what he meant when he said that she died in a plane accident. At the same time, she was very confused by his words. What he meant was that he thought she was dead, so he was in a lot of pain for a period of time and almost committed suicide because of this matter? More importantly, his tone sounded like he loved her, and he felt that she had hurt him. Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. Should she believe him or doubt him. She covered her mouth with her hand, and her eyes were full of tears. ¡°Huangfu Qiye, hearing you say that, did you love me before? ¡± ¡°Is there any point in asking this now? ¡± Huangfu Qiye answered coldly. He loved and hated her now, but even so, he wasn¡¯t willing to let her go. He said that even if he hated her, even if he was angry, he wouldn¡¯t let her go again. Regardless of whether she struggled or resisted, he had to let her stay by his side for the rest of her life. Even if he had to lock her up, he would not hesitate. ¡°How is it meaningless? Your love is very cheap, do you know that? ¡± Tang Xiaowei sneered sarcastically. Huangfu Qiye was immediately provoked by her words until his eyes turned red. He grabbed her shoulder in anger and shouted at her, ¡°what did you say? What right do you have to say that? ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it? If you are really suffering because of my matter and even committed suicide, then why did you find another woman after being separated from me for less than a day? ¡± Tang Xiaowei sneered She laughed so hard that tears kept rolling down her face, but she didn¡¯t care about anything and didn¡¯t even reach out to wipe them away. Hearing this, Huangfu Qiye was stunned. Seeing her tears, his heart hurt even more. He suddenly burst into laughter. His laughter was extremely strange. ¡°You still dare to say that you¡¯re not jealous? Since you¡¯re not jealous, why are you clinging on to this matter? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to say it. I don¡¯t plan on clinging on. ¡± Anyway, she didn¡¯t care anymore. Clinging on didn¡¯t mean anything anymore. They couldn¡¯t go back to the past. ¡°That woman and I are fake. ¡± Huangfu Qiye thought that she would argue with him again, but unexpectedly, she looked like she had lost her soul. His heart ached, and he suddenly wanted to explain it clearly. Tang Xiaowei wanted to say that she was actually very shocked after hearing his explanation. At the same time, her heart didn¡¯t ache so much anymore. However, she wasn¡¯t sure whether he was telling the truth or deliberately deceiving her at this moment. She had said before that she didn¡¯t dare to trust any man, and this naturally included Huangfu Qiye. She actually wanted to believe him the most, but he was lying to her. She wasn¡¯t afraid of other people¡¯s lies, but she wouldn¡¯t be able to accept his lies. ¡°If you say it¡¯s fake, then it¡¯s fake? ¡± She didn¡¯t believe him. Huangfu Qiye saw that her expression was desolate, and it made him feel pain in his heart. He couldn¡¯t bear to part with her, so he explained. He hadn¡¯t noticed such a small thing just now. However, now that he explained it, she looked down on him and even suspected that he was lying. Huangfu Qiye was immediately furious. He coldly provoked her, ¡°so what if it¡¯s true? So what if it¡¯s fake? It¡¯s up to you whether you believe it or not. ¡± Tang Xiaowei clenched her fists and held back from breaking down. As expected, she guessed correctly that it was fake. His tone and expression were all perfunctory. Chapter 425 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Therefore, he had really been with another woman. Her heart began to turn cold. As expected, she should not have expected anything from him. She suddenly felt that if she continued to stay with him, she would really break down and go crazy. She struggled to get up and said coldly, ¡°stop the car. I don¡¯t want to leave with you. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said it just now. Now is not the time for you to make a decision. I want to take you away. No one can stop me, ¡± Huangfu Qiye said coldly. ¡°What if it¡¯s Su Jin? Do you think he won¡¯t be able to stop you? ¡± Tang Xiaowei blurted out Su Jin¡¯s name in a panic. The moment she finished speaking, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression darkened. He sneered and looked at her with disdain and anger in his eyes. ¡°You mean him? You really want to get engaged to him, and that¡¯s why you want him to save you? ¡± ¡°He¡¯s going to be my fianc?? soon. Why can¡¯t I expect him to save me? ¡±Shee sneered as well. Huangfu Qiye realized that if he continued talking to her, he would definitely be angered to death by her. This woman, her heart, was already completely focused on Su Jin. HUANGFU Qiye simply reached out and pulled her up. He allowed her to continue sitting on his lap and hugged her tightly He whispered into her ear, ¡°you¡¯d better not mention him in front of me again. Otherwise, I might do something you don¡¯t want to see. ¡± Upon hearing that, Tang Xiaowei did not dare to suspect that he was joking, because his tone was very serious. She instantly fell silent. Huangfu Qiye did not say another word, and the car fell silent as well. At this moment, the car suddenly started to shake violently, as if it had been hit by something from behind. The people in the car were so shaken that they couldn¡¯t sit still. Before Tang Xiaowei could figure out what had happened, Huangfu Qiye hugged her even tighter and asked carefully, ¡°are you okay? Are you scared? ¡± She subconsciously shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡± Seeing that she was fine and the car had also stabilized, Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t relax and frowned. At this moment, the car stopped as well. Huangfu Qiye and Tang Xiaowei did not get out of the car. The driver and Yuan Qi got out of the car while the bodyguards in front also got out of the car. They rushed over with their backs to the car to protect them. Tang Xiaowei was surprised and forgot about the awkward atmosphere between her and Huangfu Qiye. She raised her head and asked, ¡°what happened outside? ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s cold and handsome face revealed a mocking expression. He sneered and said, ¡°it might be the person you were expecting. Why? Do you want to go out and meet him? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was stunned by his question. She was stunned for a few seconds before she chuckled and said, ¡°So it¡¯s Su Jin? If he¡¯s here, he¡¯ll definitely be able to save me. Of course, I have to go out and see him¡­ ¡± ¡°Tang Xiaowei, do you want to die? ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s face instantly turned even darker and uglier than before. He gripped her neck tightly, as if he was going to strangle her to death. ¡°cough, cough, cough¡­ let go of me. ¡± Tang Xiaowei struggled in pain. She felt that she was going to be strangled to death by him. This damn man was actually using so much force ¡­ He was really angry. He really wanted to strangle her to death! Seeing her expression of pain, although huangfu Qiye was still angry, he had no choice but to let go. However, he revealed a strange smile, pushed open the car door, and got out of the car. After that, before Tang Xiaowei could react and recover from the pain in her neck, he reached out and pulled her out. She was forced out of the car by him, and before she could even stand properly, she was pulled into his arms. She was completely thrown into his arms. Before she could stand properly, his devilish voice rang in her ears. ¡°Your so-called fianc?? is already here. He¡¯s watching you. Do you think he still wants you now that he sees you with me? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that every man is like you, ¡± Tang Xiaowei retorted angrily. Huangfu Qiye could not be bothered with the man who was staring at him fiercely. Instead, he became interested in what she had to say. ¡°What about me? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know what kind of person you are? ¡± Tang Xiaowei gnashed her teeth in anger. He was simply a scumbag who changed his mind. Su Jin did not seem like such a person at the moment. ¡°You seem to be scolding me in your heart, right? ¡± Huangfu Qiye raised her Chin and forced her to look at him. Tang Xiaowei was controlled by him and had no choice but to raise her head to meet his eyes. She tried to avoid him in a fluster, but it was a pity that she got what she wanted, so she bit her lips and did not say a word. ¡°Are you seducing me? In front of your new FIANC?, HMM? ¡± Huangfu Qiye lowered his head and suddenly kissed her lips. She froze on the spot, and Huangfu Qiye could feel her stiffness. He immediately hugged her even tighter and chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s not our first time kissing. Are you still not used to it? ¡± When she heard that, she did not feel the sweetness of his kiss at all. She only felt as if she was being mercilessly mocked by him. Her heart ached. She moved her face away and began to push him away frantically. ¡°Don¡¯t kiss me. Let go of me. I hate you. I don¡¯t want to see you again. ¡± Unfortunately, Huangfu Qiye was not the type of person who could push her away easily. Even if she used all her strength, as long as he was unwilling to let go, she would still be hugged tightly by him. While they were ¡®flirting¡¯ here, Su Jin, who was in Huangfu Qiye and Tang Xiaowei¡¯s car, had just caught up with them and intentionally crashed into Huangfu Qiye¡¯s bodyguard car. He was standing more than ten meters away from them. At this moment, the road section here was an extremely cold highway. At this time, besides the two groups of people, there were no other passersby or vehicles. On both sides of the road, besides the beautiful scenery, there was also the distant beach. However, the two groups of people looked at each other fiercely, as if they were gangsters and the society was about to fight. Both parties were extremely arrogant and could not be underestimated. Su Jin saw that Tang Xiaowei was indeed taken away by Huangfu Qiye, and at this moment, they were still hugging each other. His eyes were red with anger. His face was gloomy. He had investigated Huangfu Qiye before, so he knew that his identity was not simple. He also knew that he and Tang Xiaowei used to be lovers. But now, they must have broken up. In that case, it was his and Xiaowei¡¯s engagement ceremony the day after tomorrow. Huangfu Qiye must be feeling indignant that he suddenly came and took Xiaowei away at this time. Su Jin endured the heartache of seeing his loved one being hugged by someone else and walked forward. As soon as he moved, the bodyguards behind him followed him. Yuan Qi, who was on Huangfu Qiye¡¯s side, immediately brought his bodyguards forward when he saw them approaching, wanting to stop them. However, Huangfu Qiye continued to hug Tang Xiaowei as if he had not seen Su Jin. Chapter 426 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Tang Xiaowei did not realize what was happening behind her. She wanted to push Huangfu Qiye away, but she realized that she was no match for him. She was in extreme pain. At that moment, Su Jin¡¯s painful and angry voice came from behind her. ¡°Xiaowei, don¡¯t go with him. Come here, come back with me. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was stunned when she heard Su Jin¡¯s voice. Then, she hurriedly said to Huangfu Qiye, ¡°let go of me, do you hear me? ¡± Although Huangfu Qiye held her in his arms and provoked Su Jin. However, when Su Jin told her to go back, she was willing to listen to him. This made Huangfu Qiye¡¯s slightly better mood turn into anger He looked at her and sneered. ¡°Let you go back? Go back and get engaged to him? Tang Xiaowei, do you think I came here today to play with you? ¡± He came here today to take her away, not to spend some time with her before separating. ¡°Huangfu Qiye, please let go of MY FIANC?E! ¡± Upon seeing that Tang Xiaowei had spoken, Huangfu Qiye was unwilling to let go. He could only look at Huangfu Qiye and speak fiercely. Huangfu Qiye finally looked at Su Jin as well. As expected, just like the information he had found out, he was quite good-looking and looked quite imposing. So, he was quite good-looking and had the identity of a prince. was that why Tang Xiaowei chose him? At the thought of this, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s voice sank ¡°She¡¯s not your fianc??e even before the engagement ceremony. So, Su Jin, you¡¯d better shut your mouth and keep your mouth shut. Otherwise, you¡¯ll make me angry. I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll like the consequences! ¡± ¡°THREATEN ME? ¡± Su Jin responded with a sneer. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve met someone who dares to threaten me like this. But don¡¯t forget, even if you¡¯re very powerful in other countries, this is my territory. Can you be sure that you¡¯ll be able to leave K safely after kidnapping my fianc??e? ¡± ¡°since I dared to come here and take her away, I naturally won¡¯t be afraid of a country like you. ¡± Huangfu Qiye immediately waved his hand after he finished speaking. Therefore, Yuan Qi and the dozen or so bodyguards beside him all took out their guns and aimed them at Su Jin. Upon seeing this, the people on Su Jin¡¯s side didn¡¯t even have the time to say that Huangfu Qiye was too arrogant. They hurriedly took out their guns as well. Su Jin¡¯s expression changed as well. He didn¡¯t expect Huangfu Qiye to be so arrogant. He looked down on everything and casually made a big move. At this point, he was not sure if he could bring Tang Xiaowei back safely today. Therefore, he immediately shifted his gaze to Tang Xiaowei, who was still being hugged by Huangfu Qiye and had her back facing him. ¡°Xiaowei, do you want to go with him? Or do you want to stay and get engaged with me? ¡± He knew very well that Xiaowei did not like him at all. The reason why she agreed to get engaged with him this time was to save Ling Shitian. He also knew very well that Xiaowei was a person who valued friendship and loyalty. Although Ling Shitian was not Xiaowei¡¯s biological father, Ling Shitian treated her very well. Therefore, it was impossible for Xiaowei to let Ling Shitian go and not save him. Moreover, the little boy was still in the villa. It was impossible for Xiaowei to let go of her child, father, and friends and leave with Huangfu Qiye. Moreover, from the information that Su Jin sent people to investigate, Huangfu Qiye was not a good man who was worthy of Xiaowei¡¯s trust. Huangfu Qiye had clearly appeared on the news with another woman and admitted that the other woman was his girlfriend. However, when Xiaowei was with him in the past, he did not give her any status. At the thought of this.. Su Jin tried even harder to persuade her. ¡°Xiaowei, don¡¯t you want to see Uncle Tian and the Little Milk Bun anymore ¡°And this Huangfu Qiye, he betrayed you before. He had other women before. Don¡¯t you mind ¡°I can promise you that I¡¯ll only want you for the rest of my life. I¡¯ll never betray you. Don¡¯t go with him. Come back, okay? ¡± He said these words in front of a group of men almost submissively. However, he did not feel embarrassed. He only felt that if he did not say anything, Xiaowei would have to leave with Huangfu Qiye. On the other side, Tang Xiaowei did not want to leave with Huangfu Qiye in the first place. At this moment, when she heard Su Jin mention uncle Tian and the little milk bun, she was agitated. She began to slap Huangfu Qiye¡¯s chest crazily. ¡°Huangfu Qiye, let go of me. I don¡¯t want to leave with you. I¡¯m about to get engaged to Su Jin. Please don¡¯t Pester me anymore. ¡± ¡°Tang Xiaowei, you want to leave with him just because he said a few words? ¡± Huangfu Qiye sneered and grabbed her hand. ¡°Do you really think that I¡¯ll let you guys get what you want? ¡± She saw the anger and disappointment in his eyes. She did not know why he looked disappointed, but she knew very well that she had to stay. She had to save uncle Tian and take care of the little boy. She did not want to return to Huangfu Qiye¡¯s side and live a life of fear and insecurity. ¡°You¡­ ¡± Tang Xiaowei wanted to persuade him again. Unfortunately, before she could finish, she heard the sound of a helicopter not far away. Then, Su Jin¡¯s pleasantly surprised voice was heard. ¡°Xiaowei, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ve already mobilized the army. He won¡¯t be able to take you away. ¡± Upon hearing this, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression immediately turned even uglier. He did not bring many people with him to country K this time, and he came in a hurry. Therefore, he brought very few people and weapons with him. If he really had to fight against the army that Su Jin had called over, Huangfu Qiye would definitely not be able to gain any advantage. That was why his expression was so ugly. Unlike Su Jin, who was extremely happy to see that he had reinforcements, Huangfu Qiye began to frown and think of a way. However, Tang Xiaowei did not know why she was starting to worry about Huangfu Qiye at this moment. She was really afraid that the soldiers on the helicopters would start shooting at Huangfu Qiye and the others as soon as Su Jin gave the order. She knew her heart very well. She did not want to see him get hurt. She gritted her teeth and pushed Huangfu Qiye. ¡°leave. As long as you let me go, they won¡¯t shoot you. ¡± There was a hint of worry in her tone, unlike her earlier anger. Of course, Huangfu Qiye could tell. He raised her Chin and looked at her pretty little face. A faint smile appeared on his deep eyes. ¡°You¡¯re worried about me? Does this mean that you still love me, and that¡¯s why you agreed to get engaged to him? It¡¯s all fake? ¡± ¡°No, you guessed wrong. I just don¡¯t want to let anyone die because of me, so if you don¡¯t want to die, then leave. ¡± Tang Xiaowei pushed his hand away angrily. However, Huangfu Qiye held her hand tightly and laughed at her. ¡°I won¡¯t let you go. If he dares to shoot, then shoot. I¡¯m not afraid of him, so I¡¯m leaving. I want to bring you with me. ¡± He held her hand tightly and took a few big steps to get into the car. Chapter 427 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION She was completely stuffed into the car by him. Soon, he, his bodyguards, and Tang Xiaowei all got into the car together. The car also sped out in an instant. Su Jin was so angry that his face turned pale when he saw Huangfu Qiye¡¯s arrogant attitude and behavior. Now that Xiaowei was still beside Huangfu Qiye, he did not dare to order his men to shoot at their car directly. He could only call for his men and quickly chase after them. In Huangfu Qiye¡¯s car. Tang Xiaowei was still forced to sit with him. The car drove quickly. She was very carsick. Although Huangfu Qiye¡¯s heart ached, he could not stop the car. At the moment, they had to reach a safe place as soon as possible before they could stop. He could only hug her with heartache and comfort her gently, ¡°bear with it. If you want to throw up, just throw it on me. I don¡¯t mind. ¡± Tang Xiaowei could not throw up on him at all, but she really could not bear it anymore. She was so upset that her eyes were full of tears and her stomach was starting to hurt. She could not help but cry out loud, ¡°I¡¯m so upset. Please let me go. I really don¡¯t want to go with you. ¡± She was crying not only because she felt sick from the motion sickness, but also because she was afraid that she would leave with him just like that. The little boy would be left here. Moreover, if she had not gotten engaged to Su Jin, uncle Tian would not have been released. Yu Yan and the others would also be here What would happen if Su Jin tortured her friends, adoptive father, and her child? Su Jin was a person who could use uncle Tian¡¯s incident to threaten her into getting engaged to him. This proved that he was very hard-hearted and ruthless. Therefore, Tang Xiaowei did not dare to easily abandon her family and friends here. What was even more terrifying was that she was really afraid that Huangfu Qiye would anger Su Jin. In a moment, Su Jin would directly order the army of Country K to attack Huangfu Qiye. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s men would definitely not be able to defeat Su Jin¡¯s men this time around. ¡°Is it really very uncomfortable? ¡± Huangfu Qiye thought that she was crying because she was sick of the car and wanted to throw up. He frowned anxiously and put his arm around her waist, wanting her to throw up in the car. ¡°Go ahead and throw up. There¡¯s a trash can and a bag here. Where do you want to throw up? ¡± ¡°I want to throw up outside. ¡± Tang Xiaowei refused to throw up in the car. She could not go with him, nor did she want to go with him. ¡°You still want to go back with Su Jin? ¡± Huangfu Qiye looked at her with a deep gaze and his voice turned cold. Tang Xiaowei was about to answer him, but at that moment, a voice that sounded like it came from a special loudspeaker suddenly came from outside. The voice was very familiar and loud. It belonged to Su Jin. He shouted, ¡°Xiaowei, don¡¯t go with him. Don¡¯t you want the little boy and me anymore? The little boy cried after you left just now. He¡¯s still so young. Do you have the heart to let a child cry without a mother? ¡± Su Jin shouted very loudly, and it was transmitted through the loudspeaker again. Therefore, even though his car did not catch up with Tang Xiaowei¡¯s car, his voice still reached the ears of Tang Xiaowei and Huangfu Qiye. Su Jin¡¯s voice sounded very painful and sad, as if he was a husband who had been abandoned by his wife. Tang Xiaowei did not notice his tone. She only heard Su Jin say that the little boy was crying. She recalled that whenever the little boy cried, as long as she was not by his side, the little guy would not make a sound. Even when he was crying, he would not stop crying. His little face was red from crying, and he looked very pitiful. How could she bear to abandon her child. She was agitated and began to frantically open the car door. ¡°Open the door, open the door. I want to go back. The little boy is crying. He can¡¯t live without me. I want to go back and take care of the child. ¡± Ever since Huangfu Qiye took Tang Xiaowei away today, he had heard about the little boy a few times. So it was a person¡¯s name. What he could not believe the most was that it was Tang Xiaowei¡¯s child. Just now, Su Jin and Tang Xiaowei had revealed that the child called the little boy ¡°Mommy¡± . Huangfu Qiye could not have misheard. Previously, when they left the villa, Tang Xiaowei had asked her friends to help take care of the little boy. Huangfu Qiye recalled that he had asked his subordinates to investigate the matter regarding Su Jin. It mentioned that a few months ago, Su Jin and Tang Xiaowei had appeared on the news together. The News said that Tang Xiaowei was pregnant and that it was Su Jin¡¯s child. So, that little boy was Su Jin and Tang Xiaowei¡¯s child? Huangfu Qiye¡¯s heart sank. He suddenly grabbed her arm like he had gone mad and pressed her against the car window. He asked fiercely, ¡°you have a child? ¡± Tang Xiaowei did not expect him to suddenly go crazy and ask her so fiercely. She was stunned for a moment, then nodded. ¡°Yes. ¡± She did have a child with him, but she did not want to tell him. If he had not been with another woman, she would have told him. It was a pity that he had done something she could not forgive. She did not want to have anything to do with him, so he would never know about the child. Seeing that she had admitted it, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s chest hurt even more. His hands were trembling slightly. ¡°The child¡­ the child is¡­ ¡± Tang Xiaowei was afraid that he would guess that the child was his or propose to do a paternity test with the child. At the moment, she only wanted to take care of the child by herself, so she did not have time to think too much and immediately said coldly, ¡°the child has nothing to do with you. ¡± There was a glimmer of hope in Huangfu Qiye¡¯s eyes, but when she suddenly replied coldly that the child had nothing to do with him, his entire body froze. His expression gradually turned cold, and the anger in his eyes grew deeper and deeper. He did not speak for a long time. He only looked at her with a cold and unfamiliar Gaze. Tang Xiaowei felt extremely scared. She had a feeling that he would crush her to death in the next second. She shrank back. ¡°Ha! ¡± He laughed coldly. Then, Huangfu Qiye suddenly shouted at the driver in front of him in a gloomy voice, ¡°stop the car! ¡± The car immediately stopped. Tang Xiaowei did not even have the time to say anything or react when she saw Huangfu Qiye suddenly open the car door and push her hard on the shoulder. She immediately fell from the car onto the road. ¡°Ah¡± she fell to the ground and screamed in pain from the pain and shock. There was a lot of fine sand on the road, which grazed her arms and many parts of her body. She immediately frowned in pain and gritted her teeth to not cry out from the pain. He was actually so ruthless. He actually pushed her out of the car so rudely, regardless of whether she would be injured or not. There was disbelief and pain in her eyes, but most of it was endurance. Huangfu Qiye, who was in the car, was still sitting in his seat. He looked at her with a cold and unmoved gaze. He said coldly, ¡°I came to look for you today. Just take it that I¡¯m crazy. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t look at a woman like you again. ¡± Chapter 428 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION After he finished speaking, he forcefully closed the car door. Then, the car quickly drove away. There were a few bodyguard cars behind his car. These cars all bypassed her and then left together with Huangfu Qiye¡¯s car. Tang Xiaowei fell to the ground alone. Her Palms, arms, and many parts of her body started to hurt. Her tears rolled out in large drops. However, she couldn¡¯t cry out loud. She reached out to wipe her tears, but no matter how hard she tried, her tears couldn¡¯t be wiped clean. They kept flowing out. She comforted herself. What was there to cry about? Didn¡¯t she just want him to let her go and not go with him? Now that he was angry and left without her, wasn¡¯t that something to be happy about? She knew very well why he was angry and then pushed her out of the car. He must have believed her. The Little Milk Bun wasn¡¯t his. He must have thought that she had a child with someone else, and that was why he was so angry that he left. While she felt sad, she also felt that Huangfu Qiye¡¯s heart was really difficult to understand. She had never understood him before. He already had a girlfriend, yet not only did he come looking for her now, but he was also so angry when he found out that she had a child. Just how twisted was he? She shook her head in pain and did not want to think about it anymore. Wiping her tears, she stood up from the ground and walked back slowly. At that moment, Su Jin and his helicopter rushed over from behind. Su Jin saw her from afar in the car. He immediately stopped the car and ran to her in a few quick steps, holding her in his arms He looked anxious. ¡°Xiaowei, are you okay? Why are you here alone? Did HUANGFU Qiye promise not to Pester you anymore? ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded absentmindedly and did not speak. Su Jin soon realized that she was injured and immediately understood the circumstances under which she was injured. His eyes were immediately filled with anger. ¡°He actually pushed you out of the car. He still has the nerve to say that he loves you¡­ ¡± Tang Xiaowei shook her head. ¡°No, he never said he loves me. Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about him anymore. Let¡¯s go back. I¡¯m very worried about the little milk Bun. ¡± Su Jin noticed that she did not look well and was also injured. Since she was already back, he could not be bothered to care about Huangfu Qiye anymore. Therefore, he carefully carried her into the car and the group of people rushed back. On the way back, Su Jin got someone to bring a medical kit over and treated the abrasions on Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hands and calves. Tang Xiaowei was unable to bandage herself with medicine, so she could only wait quietly for him to finish bandaging her wound. Then, she thanked him. After that, she recalled that ever since she had agreed to get engaged to Su Jin, Su Jin had also promised to help save uncle Tian. It was a pity that there were people in the palace helping them prepare for the engagement ceremony, and they were going to get engaged the day after tomorrow. However, she was not clear about uncle Tian¡¯s current situation. Therefore, she asked him, ¡°Su Jin, how are things going with regards to Uncle Tian? ¡± Su Jin knew that she would ask, but he could not tell her the truth Therefore, he had already prepared an excuse. ¡°He was rescued, but I arrived late that day, so he suffered a little and was injected with drugs. He hasn¡¯t woken up yet, and he¡¯s resting in my villa now. ¡± ¡°What? ¡± Tang Xiaowei became nervous upon hearing that. ¡°Is Uncle Tian Alright? Can he still wake up? Can I go and see him today? ¡± Su Jin was a little jealous that she was so nervous about Ling Shitian. However, Ling Shitian was Tang Xiaowei¡¯s foster father after all, so Su Jin was not very jealous. He shook his head at her and said, ¡°you can¡¯t go to see him yet. He¡¯ll wake up in two days. Let¡¯s go and see him together then. ¡± ¡°No, I have to see Uncle Tian before I can rest assured, ¡± Tang Xiaowei insisted. Su Jin did not dare to agree to let her see Ling Shitian. It was true that Ling Shitian was unconscious at the moment, but Ling Shitian was not resting in his villa. He was locked up there by him. Therefore, he did not want Tang Xiaowei to know about this. He explained sternly, ¡°Xiaowei, these are the orders of the doctor. Before uncle Ling wakes up, no one is allowed to go in and disturb him. ¡°Wait a little longer, he will wake up very soon. ¡°Anyway, your friend is coming over in the next two days, so you can chat with your friend more. After all, we are getting engaged the day after tomorrow, and you still have to try on the gown for the engagement tomorrow. ¡± Tang Xiaowei believed him when he said that Uncle Tian needed to rest and not be disturbed. However, Su Jin told her to try on the gown for the engagement the next day, which made her feel a little uncomfortable. She did not reply and fell silent instead. Su Jin naturally knew that she did not want to answer him. After all, she was forced to agree to the engagement with him. He only said this to divert her attention. Therefore, he did not say anything more after seeing that she was indeed distracted by his words. ¡°Su Jin, your mother came to see me before. I¡¯ve been so busy these past few days that I¡¯ve forgotten about it. Actually, I still have something to trouble you with. ¡± Tang Xiaowei fell silent for a while and recalled the last time she met the Queen There was still something that she had yet to explain to the Queen. It would be better for Su Jin to explain this matter to her. She finally remembered it now. Su Jin looked as if he was listening attentively. He nodded gently and said, ¡°yes, go ahead. ¡± ¡°It seems that the Queen has misunderstood. She thinks that the child belongs to you and me. I hope that you can explain to the Queen that the child isn¡¯t yours, ¡± Tang Xiaowei said calmly as she rubbed her aching temples. ¡°Xiaowei, if you tell my parents that the child isn¡¯t mine, then even if we¡¯re engaged, you¡¯ll still have a hard time in the future. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t tell my parents the truth. Let¡¯s leave it at that. It¡¯s better for everyone if you don¡¯t explain. ¡± Su Jin did not expect her to bring up this matter. However, he had already made up his mind. No matter whose child the little boy was, as long as he decided to get engaged to Tang Xiaowei, he would treat the child as his own. This way, he could also protect the child and prevent others from Gossiping about it. If the truth was revealed, everyone would be embarrassed, wouldn¡¯t they. Tang Xiaowei shook her head. ¡°No, I hope you can explain things clearly. After all, if I don¡¯t fall in love with you two years from now, I don¡¯t want everyone to still think that the child is yours after we¡¯re separated. It¡¯s unfair to the child. ¡± Although she did not want the little boy to acknowledge Huangfu Qiye, it did not mean that she was willing to let the little boy acknowledge a father as he pleased. Su Jin was silent for a moment when he saw how insistent Su Jin was. He could only say, ¡°alright, I¡¯ll look for an opportunity to inform my parents after the engagement ceremony. ¡± ¡°Alright, you have to clarify things as soon as possible. ¡± Chapter 429 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Tang Xiaowei could not force him to tell his parents immediately. After all, they were about to get engaged soon, and he wanted to get engaged so badly. Therefore, he must have been worried that his parents would stop the engagement after he told them the truth. After all, with his status and family background, it was normal for him to not allow a woman who was carrying someone else¡¯s child to enter the house. After that, the car quieted down. On the way back, both of them were very quiet and almost did not talk anymore. When they arrived at the villa under Ling Shitian¡¯s name, which was also the villa where Tang Xiaowei was still staying, Tang Xiaowei got out of the car. She did not let Su Jin follow her in and rushed back to the villa alone. Su Jin felt that she had been frightened today, so he did not follow her in forcefully. He stood outside the villa for a while before leaving. Inside the villa. Just as Tang Xiaowei entered the door, Tao Yuyan carried the little boy and came forward anxiously. ¡°Xiaowei, why are you injured? ¡± She immediately saw Tang Xiaowei¡¯s calf, arm, and the bandage on her palm. Tang Xiaowei shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just a small injury. Let me take a look at the little boy. Is He still crying? ¡± Tao Yuyan hurriedly and carefully handed the little boy to Tang Xiaowei. The little boy had been crying for a long time before he finally fell asleep. His eyes had just closed. Tang Xiaowei took the child and saw that the child was asleep. Only then did her heart finally relax. She did not have the strength to do anything now. She carried the child upstairs silently. Tao Yuyan was afraid that something would happen to her, so she hurriedly followed. As for Tao Xian, he had been accompanying Tao Yuyan just now. Now that they were going upstairs, it was naturally inconvenient for him to go upstairs, so he did not go. ¡­ ¡­ UPSTAIRS, after Tang Xiaowei put down the Little Milk Bun, she sat down by the bed. Tao Yuyan went forward and held her injured hand with a heartache. She held it carefully and asked, ¡°Xiaowei, what exactly happened just now? ¡± Upon hearing this, Tang Xiaowei gave a general account of what had happened just now. Then, she asked Tao Yuyan seriously, ¡°Yuyan, tell me, am I doing the right thing or the wrong thing? ¡± ¡°Are you saying that you want to break up with Huangfu Qiye or get engaged to Su Jin? ¡± Tao Yuyan did not understand what she was asking. Tang Xiaowei shook her head and said, ¡°forget it. I don¡¯t know whether I¡¯m doing the right thing or the wrong thing anymore. I just want to take good care of the little boy and my family. I don¡¯t want to have any other hopes. As for Su Jin, I only hope that these two years will pass as soon as possible. I¡¯ll be free in two years. ¡± ¡°Xiaowei, you don¡¯t like Su Jin at all. I really can¡¯t stand seeing you force yourself like this. Why don¡¯t you ask Ling Yijue for help? After all, Uncle Tian is his adoptive father. ¡± Tao Yuyan could not stand seeing Tang Xiaowei so fragile Yet, she had to be forced to do many things that would sacrifice her. ¡°I can¡¯t even make any calls from the villa. I¡¯ve also tried the calls from the outside, but I can¡¯t get in touch with AH JUE at all. ¡± Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t want to agree to Su Jin and sell herself to him for two years. Even though he had promised not to take advantage of her.. However, she wouldn¡¯t be free for two years. However, she couldn¡¯t find anyone to help her save uncle Tian. The calls here couldn¡¯t go overseas at all. Since she couldn¡¯t get in touch with Ling Yijue, there was no one else who could help her. Oh, no, actually, there was someone else who could help her. If she and Huangfu Qiye did not have this misunderstanding, it was a pity that the misunderstanding between them was too deep. She hated him and loved him. The feelings he had for her should be similar. Therefore, they were really not suitable to be together. She could not ask him for help anymore. She had just provoked him and it would be really shameless of her to ask him for help again. ¡°Yuyan, forget it, let¡¯s just leave it at that. I can¡¯t fall in love with Su Jin anyway. The next two years will pass very quickly. ¡± Tang Xiaowei chose to continue living the remaining days according to the current plan. Upon hearing that, Tao Yuyan thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Xiaowei, will you be staying here for the next two years? ¡± ¡°Yes, I think so. ¡± If she was really engaged to Su Jin, then she would be Su Jin¡¯s fianc??e for the next two years. Since she did not have a home, it would be the same wherever she went. She would just spend the next two years here. After two years.. Then, she would think about where to go. Something was not right. She remembered something important. She still had enemies, and she had yet to take revenge. ¡°Ha. ¡± She couldn¡¯t help but laugh coldly. She had been very busy recently, so busy that she had forgotten that she still had an enemy. Huangfu Yuner. If HUANGFU Yuner hadn¡¯t asked Yuan Shan to lie to her and then drugged her, she and Huangfu Qiye wouldn¡¯t have gotten to this point. Speaking of which, at that time, she had already confessed to Huangfu Qiye. He was also very good to her, and he didn¡¯t flirt with other women. At that time, she thought that they would continue to be happy and get married soon. Unfortunately, his departure and Huangfu Yuner¡¯s vicious attack on her caused her and Huangfu Qiye to hate each other more and more. Huangfu Yuner was the person Tang Xiaowei hated the most in her life and the person she wanted to kill the most. Perhaps in the two years she had been trading with Su Jin, she could think of a way to find Huangfu Yuner and take revenge. She could also avenge herself and the unborn child, as well as her relationship with Huangfu Qiye. ¡°Xiaowei, what are you thinking about? ¡± Tao Yuyan became worried when Tang Xiaowei was in a daze. Tang Xiaowei quickly came back to her senses and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Yuyan. I¡¯m a little tired and want to rest. Help me take a look. If the Little Milk Bun wakes up, call me. ¡± ¡°Okay, you can rest. ¡± Tao Yuyan also felt that she should rest and hurriedly nodded. Tang Xiaowei took off her dirty clothes and changed into clean pajamas. After avoiding the bruises on her body, she carefully lay down. Then, she closed her eyes and hypnotized herself to fall asleep as soon as possible. ¡­ ¡­ At the same time. A group of people suddenly came to the entrance of the villa. The maids and bodyguards in the villa were all shocked. However, the maids quickly recognized who it was. Then, they rushed forward and bowed respectfully. ¡°Young Master, why are you here? ¡± The person who came was Ling Yijue. He had originally promised Ling Shitian that if Ling Shitian did not instruct him, he would not come over. However, Tang Xiaowei, Ling Shitian, and David had disappeared for 10 months after all. Moreover, a few days ago, he saw Tang Xiaowei appearing on the news with another man, saying that they were getting engaged. After seeing this news, how could he not come over. Therefore, he immediately rushed over. However, after coming over, he did not know where Tang Xiaowei lived. Therefore, after asking around, he found out that she lived here, which was why he rushed over. He arrived a day later than Tao Yuyan, Tao Xian, and Huangfu Qiye. At this moment, after arriving at the villa and seeing the familiar maid, Ling Yijue finally heaved a sigh of relief. Chapter 430 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION This should be the place where Xiaowei and her father were staying. After all, he had seen the maid who greeted him earlier. She was the person in the hands of his father, Ling Shitian. He walked into the villa and did not expect to see Tao Xian. The two of them were classmates before, so they greeted each other. Then, they talked about why they were here. After they finished talking, they realized that everyone was here because of Tang Xiaowei¡¯s engagement. However, Tao Xian came with Tao Yuyan, and Ling Yijue came to stop Tang Xiaowei from getting engaged. After hearing Ling Yijue¡¯s words, Tao Xian couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°You and Huangfu Qiye have the same goal, but he just came and didn¡¯t stop it. Are you sure you will succeed? ¡± Ling Yijue¡¯s expression changed when he heard that. ¡°He came too? He still has the face to come? Didn¡¯t he find another woman? ¡± Ling Yijue knew Tang Xiaowei¡¯s character very well. She wouldn¡¯t easily forgive her man for having an affair with another woman. If it was just an accidental touch or a misunderstanding, it was fine. But if she really slept with him, Tang Xiaowei felt that she would not forgive him. But after seeing Huangfu Qiye and that small model appear on the news, it was impossible for him not to have slept with that small model. Therefore, Ling Yijue was very clear that Tang Xiaowei would never forgive Huangfu Qiye. However, he, Ling Yijue, had never betrayed Tang Xiaowei like this, so he believed that he could stop Tang Xiaowei from getting engaged to someone else. He was very confident in himself this time. Tao Xian saw that Ling Yijue was very disdainful of Huangfu Qiye, and he even mentioned some things. These things happened to hit the nail on the head of his current mistake, and he was instantly speechless. He also hated cheaters. But he really did not cheat. Although he and Tao Yuyan were not together and were not husband and wife, he really only wanted to give his heart and body to Tao Yuyan. He decided not to sleep with anyone else. It was all a misunderstanding before, but no matter what, Yuyan would not forgive him. He was really troubled and in great pain now. ¡°since Huangfu Qiye has left in failure, what about Xiaowei? ¡± Ling Yijue did not have the time to observe what Tao Xian was thinking. He only wanted to see Tang Xiaowei. Tao Xian pointed casually. ¡°She is resting upstairs, but you had better not disturb her. I think she needs to rest now. You should go and see her at night. ¡± ¡°Alright. ¡± Ling Yijue nodded. Besides, he had rushed over and needed to take a shower and rest. Hence, he asked the maid to prepare a room for him. However, just when he was confident that he could stop Tang Xiaowei from getting engaged to someone else and felt that Tang Xiaowei had chased away Huangfu Qiye, and Tang Xiaowei would only have him by her side in the future.. Tao Xian quietly said behind him, ¡°Oh right, ling Yijue, I forgot to tell you. You still don¡¯t know, right? Tang Xiaowei has a son now. He¡¯s more than a month old and is very cute. When you see the child at night, you have to prepare a gift, right? ¡± Tao Xian said this on purpose. He was very clear that Ling Yijue definitely did not know that Tang Xiaowei had a child. And Ling Yijue looked very happy just now. Tao Xian was not happy, so of course he had to drag someone to accompany him. That¡¯s right, he was that bad. Sure enough, after Ling Yijue heard this, his expression immediately changed. He turned around and looked at Tao Xian. Other than shock, there was also disbelief on his face. ¡°Is what you said true? ¡± Tao Xian pretended to be innocent. ¡°Why would I lie to you? You can see it when she comes down at night. ¡± ¡°whose child is that? ¡± Ling Yijue only felt waves of pain in his chest. He tried hard not to lose his composure. Just now, he was so happy that Huangfu Qiye was chased away. Now, he had no choice but to be upset by the sudden appearance of a child. However, Tao Xian only shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know about that. Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t tell me. I asked Yu Yan, but she didn¡¯t tell me either. Why don¡¯t you go ask her? ¡± Hearing this, Ling Yijue didn¡¯t say anything more. He just turned around and left with a gloomy face. Tao Xian saw that he was angry, and only then did he feel a little better. After all, he felt very lonely by himself when he was hurt. Seeing Ling Yijue who was full of confidence just now, he must feel extremely depressed at this moment. Tao Xian did not stay in the living room for long. He quickly walked out of the villa and went somewhere unknown. ¡­ ¡­ After pushing Tang Xiaowei out of the car, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s anger was still burning. After a long, long time, he still could not ignore the pain in his heart. Tang Xiaowei, she actually gave birth to a child, and the child had nothing to do with him. Damn it, nothing to do with him! Why did she have to do this? Why did she give birth to another person¡¯s child? Huangfu Qiye really wanted to immediately find that child and strangle him to death. In his heart, Tang Xiaowei could only give birth to one or many children that belonged to the two of them. He would definitely love these children. However, she was pregnant with his child and was killed by Huangfu Yuner. He wanted to kill Huangfu Yuner, but at the same time, he felt very guilty towards Tang Xiaowei. If he had not left her when he went to visit his sick grandmother, he would have taken her with him. Perhaps, so many things would not have happened. But now, she was pregnant with someone else¡¯s child and had given birth to someone else¡¯s child. Damn it! Huangfu Qiye was so angry that he wanted to kill someone! He wanted to kill the man who had impregnated Tang Xiaowei. He wanted to kill that child. That man might be Su Jin. He had to kill him! But would he kill Tang Xiaowei after that? No. He frowned. No matter what, he could not bear to kill her. Even if he hated her, hated her for being able to forget him, and then bear a child with someone else, or even get engaged. But he just couldn¡¯t kill her. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have just pushed her out of the car. Instead, he would have taken out a gun and shot her. Thinking of how fragile she looked when she was pushed out of the car, she must have been hurt from the fall. But he didn¡¯t want to feel sorry for her anymore. He didn¡¯t want to see her again. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the steamer. ¡± He didn¡¯t want to stay in an unfamiliar hotel anymore. He wanted to return to the previous steamer. The driver in front knew very well that his young master was very unhappy today, so he silently drove very fast. Not long after, the car arrived at the place where the ship was parked. Huangfu Qiye got out of the car and rushed onto the ship in anger. After that, he locked himself in his room and did not come out for an entire day and night. Yuan Qi was worried to death outside. But he did not dare to make a sound, nor did he dare to disturb his young master. He had also sat in the car previously and heard what Tang Xiaowei said, so he knew very well that his young master loved Miss Tang so much. After suffering such a blow this time, his young master must be very sad and in pain. Chapter 431 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION However, Yuan Qi was an outsider after all. He could not possibly be as sad and sad as Huangfu Qiye. He was only worried about his master. Therefore, a day later, Yuan Qi suddenly felt that something was very strange. He thought about it carefully and finally remembered that Miss Tang had left his young master ten months ago. Moreover, at that time, young master and Miss Tang were on a private island, and it was especially sweet. Therefore, if Miss Tang wanted to get pregnant, it was also possible that it was his young master¡¯s child. After all, at this time, no one could tell whose child it was. Perhaps it was Miss Tang who deliberately said that the child was not young master¡¯s. After all, he really felt that Miss Tang seemed to like his young master. During those few days, how did Miss Tang and his young master get along? Yuan Qi had even taken photos of them. Therefore, he really felt that Miss Tang at that time did not seem to be acting. Perhaps, something had happened this time, which was why Miss Tang had no choice but to say that the child was not young master¡¯s. Therefore, as long as his young master went to see the child and then took the child for a paternity test, perhaps all the misunderstandings would be resolved. The more Yuan Qi thought about it, the more he felt that this might be the truth. Thus, he hurriedly began to knock on Huangfu Qiye¡¯s door. Unfortunately, he knocked for a long time, but there was no response. He could only muster up the courage to take the key and open the door. However, when the door was opened, he discovered that Huangfu Qiye had already drunk for a day and a night inside the room and had fallen asleep. Yuan Qi did not dare to wake up his young master. His young master was usually bad-tempered, and now that he was angry, his temper was even worse. Therefore, although Yuan Qi had something urgent to tell his young master, he could only wait by the side. ¡­ ¡­ On the night Ling Yijue arrived, he indeed saw Tang Xiaowei carrying a very young child downstairs. His heart ached, and a painful feeling began to spread. He tried his best to suppress it, and then hid all his feelings about the pain. Tang Xiaowei was pleasantly surprised when she saw him. She had wanted to call him to tell him about uncle Tian being trapped. If he helped her, she might not have to agree to Su Jin¡¯s engagement anymore. Therefore, she immediately walked up to him in surprise. ¡°Ah Jue, when did you come? ¡± ¡°I came this morning, ¡± Ling Yijue explained before looking at the child. ¡°Xiaowei, this child¡­ ¡± Tang Xiaowei was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°the child is mine. ¡± ¡°The child¡¯s father is? ¡± Although Ling Yijue had heard from Tao Xian that the child was Tang Xiaowei¡¯s, when he heard Tang Xiaowei admit it personally, he almost broke down. Fortunately, he held back the part of his heart that had collapsed Only then did he open his mouth to ask about the child¡¯s father. Tang Xiaowei did not plan to tell anyone who the child¡¯s father was, so she shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m the only mother of the child. ¡± When she answered like this, Ling Yijue knew that she did not want to talk about the child¡¯s father. Therefore, other than Huangfu Qiye, there was no one else who could choose the child. He already understood who the father of the child was. However, he also understood that Xiaowei might choose to take care of the child by herself. ¡°Does he know? ¡± He still tried to ask, wanting to see if Huangfu Qiye knew about the existence of this child. Tang Xiaowei shook her head. ¡°He will never know. ¡± After saying that, she didn¡¯t want to talk about this matter anymore, so she started to talk about Ling Shitian. Very quickly, after saying that, she looked at Ling yijue seriously. ¡°Ah Jue, how many people did you bring? Is there much money? As long as we save uncle Tian, we can all leave. ¡± Tao Yuyan nodded and said, ¡°if we can¡¯t do it ourselves, Xiaowei will be engaged to Su Jin. Now you all know why Xiaowei is engaged to Su Jin, right? Su Jin seems to like Xiaowei, but he doesn¡¯t respect her at all. How dare he threaten her like this? ¡± Tao Yuyan hated the fact that Su Jin threatened Tang Xiaowei to get engaged to him. Therefore, she was very angry at the mention of Su Jin. Tao Xian and Ling Yijue were stunned. Previously, they thought that Tang Xiaowei was engaged to Su Jin because she liked Su Jin. Only now did they know that Su Jin had used Ling Shitian to threaten Tang Xiaowei. Although Ling Yijue did not like Ling Shitian, Ling Shitian had changed. Moreover, he was very good to Tang Xiaowei and had given him many things. Therefore, Ling Yijue could not possibly not save Ling Shitian. He was silent for a moment Then, he said, ¡°Xiaowei, since you¡¯ve told us everything, let¡¯s start to plan. Before the engagement ceremony the day after tomorrow, we¡¯ll rescue uncle Tian and leave together. As for Su Jin, you may not be able to teach him a lesson at the moment, but you don¡¯t have to worry about the deal he proposed. I won¡¯t let such a person trap you for two years. ¡± ¡°since we¡¯ve saved Uncle Tian, let¡¯s go. After all, this is his territory. Try Not to get into any big trouble, or else none of us will be able to leave. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was afraid that Ling Yijue would make a move on the people here out of anger and cause a big trouble They still had to leave by ship. Something bad would definitely happen. Ling Yijue knew what she was worried about and comforted her, ¡°don¡¯t be afraid. I know what to do. From now on, you can stay in the villa and take care of the child. Since Su Jin said that father is in his villa, I¡¯ll think of a way to rescue him. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Tang Xiaowei finally heaved a sigh of relief. She was no longer afraid that she had to get engaged to Su Jin. Nor did she have to worry about uncle Tian not being rescued. Ling Yijue was now like a brother to her, able to make her feel at ease. After that, Tang Xiaowei and Tao Yuyan stayed in the villa and did not go out. They stayed in the villa the next day to take care of the child. Even though the people in the palace brought a gown over, she only pretended to try it on in the room Then, she let the people go back first. The dress was left behind. She did not like it at all. She put the dress aside and waited for Ling Yijue to call her. At midnight, she finally received a call from Ling Yijue. ¡°Xiaowei, I have found my father. He is still not awake. He must have been drugged. I will send him to a safe place first. It may take more than an hour before I can come and pick you up. ¡± Ling Yijue¡¯s tone was urgent. Upon hearing that, Tang Xiaowei hurriedly nodded and said, ¡°alright, don¡¯t worry about me. We¡¯ll wait for you. ¡± Thus, the call was hung up. In the room, Tang Xiaowei was guarding the little boy who was sleeping quietly. Beside her sat Tao Yuyan and beside the window stood Tao Xian. They did not rest or sleep. That was because they had been waiting for Ling Yijue¡¯s call the entire time. As long as they could save Ling Shitian, they could leave together. Even though doing so did not have any credibility with Su Jin. Chapter 432 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION However, Tang Xiaowei was not willing at all when Su Jin forced her to get engaged to him. She only agreed to it because she could not save uncle Tian previously. Now that Ling Yijue could save uncle Tian, she naturally did not want to agree to Su Jin¡¯s ridiculous deal anymore. After ending the call, Tang Xiaowei said that Ling Yijue would come to pick them up in more than an hour. Therefore, she let Tao Xian and Tao Yuyan go to rest first. Tao Xian nodded and left the house. Tao Yuyan laid down on the bed next to Tang Xiaowei and said worriedly, ¡°Xiaowei, I¡¯m so worried. I¡¯m so worried. ¡± Tao Yuyan was flustered. She always had a magical premonition and could vaguely sense the bad truth. Tang Xiaowei had been friends with her for many years, so she naturally knew this. However, she felt that it was just a coincidence. Tomorrow was the day she had to get engaged to Su Jin. If they did not leave before dawn, Su Jin might really make it impossible for her to leave. ¡°It¡¯s alright, don¡¯t worry. Ah Jue will pick us up in an hour, and we¡¯ll be able to leave, ¡± Tang Xiaowei hurriedly comforted Tao Yuyan. Tao Yuyan nodded and stopped worrying. Everyone was tired from waiting for the call. Tang Xiaowei also felt sleepy, so she lay down to rest. Then, she slowly fell asleep. However, after an unknown period of time, she heard a fierce knock on the door. She immediately woke up from her sleep. Because the wall lamp was turned on in the room, the room was not very dark. After Tang Xiaowei sat up, she found that Tao Yuyan had also sat up. The two of them looked at each other with panic in their eyes. ¡°Xiaowei, who do you think the person outside is? If it was Ling Yijue, he wouldn¡¯t knock so rudely. ¡± Tao Yuyan had some understanding of Ling Yijue After all, ling yijue liked Tang Xiaowei very much. He wouldn¡¯t knock so rudely on the door. Moreover, they had agreed before that if Ling Yijue came, he would definitely call first. He would not knock on the door so rudely. Tang Xiaowei also knew that Tao Yuyan¡¯s analysis was correct. Therefore, she began to panic. Could it be that the person outside the door was someone she did not want to see. Just as she was thinking about this, the door was suddenly opened, and only three people entered. Behind them were two bodyguards in uniform, and in front of them was Su Jin, whose face was gloomy. It was indeed him. Tang Xiaowei became even more flustered. Ah Jue had not come yet, but Su Jin had come. Then Su Jin must have known that they were planning to escape today. Moreover, he wanted to stop them. She hurriedly got out of bed and carried the little boy in her arms. She and Tao Yuyan retreated in a guarded manner. ¡°Su Jin, what are you doing? You didn¡¯t sleep at night, yet you knocked on my door. What do you mean? ¡± She questioned him in fear. She felt that Su Jin looked extremely terrifying today. Su Jin looked at her as well, but his gaze was cold. He sneered. ¡°Xiaowei, I didn¡¯t expect you to lie to me. I know that you don¡¯t want to get engaged to me and that you don¡¯t like me. ¡°But since you¡¯ve agreed to get engaged to me, you shouldn¡¯t think about running away. ¡°Your uncle Tian has been rescued. I think you¡¯ll have to run away soon. ¡°However, I won¡¯t let you run away. I like you. Since you¡¯ve agreed to get engaged to me, you can¡¯t run away! ¡± ¡°How do you know all this? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was shocked when she heard him explain the current situation clearly. ¡°Have you forgotten that this is my territory? ¡± Su Jin said coldly, ¡°although my men can¡¯t stop uncle Ling from being rescued, you can¡¯t escape my eyes even if you do something unusual here. ¡°Xiaowei, you¡¯re really naughty now. It seems that you can¡¯t be alone anymore until the engagement ceremony is over. Come with me now. Until the engagement ceremony is over, you can¡¯t leave my sight. ¡± After Su Jin said that coldly, he waved his hand. The two bodyguards behind him immediately went forward, wanting to take Tang Xiaowei away. Tang Xiaowei held the child in her arms. Even if she wanted to escape, she couldn¡¯t. Moreover, Ling Yijue hadn¡¯t arrived yet, so she couldn¡¯t go against Su Jin. She bit her lip and handed the little boy to Tao Yuyan. ¡°Yuyan, I¡¯ll go with him first. Help me take care of the little boy. ¡± ¡°Xiaowei, will he hurt you? ¡± Tao Yuyan hugged the little boy, but she could not help but worry about Tang Xiaowei¡¯s safety. However, before Tang Xiaowei could answer, Su Jin had already answered on her behalf. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Tao. I love Xiaowei very much. Even if I die, I won¡¯t hurt her. ¡± Tao Yuyan really wanted to retort. If you love someone, why do you have to force her? However, Su Jin was not a person to be trifled with. He was not as gentle as he looked on the surface, especially when he was very gloomy at the moment. Tao Yuyan did not say anything. After handing the child over to Tao Yuyan, Tang Xiaowei looked at Su Jin and said, ¡°I agree to go with you. However, you have to guarantee that my friends and children will continue to live here and will not be harmed or imprisoned. ¡± ¡°Of course. I won¡¯t do anything to them. I just want you to stay in front of me until the engagement. ¡± Su Jin could not wait any longer. He went forward and grabbed Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hand, pulling her out. Tang Xiaowei could not avoid him in time and was pulled out of the villa by him. Su Jin stumbled along the way. This time, he was not gentle at all. Instead, he was very angry. However, he did not yell at her. Instead, he silently pulled her into the car. After that, he sat beside her and did not speak. After getting into the car, Tang Xiaowei did not speak to him either. She had been pushed out of the car by Huangfu Qiye the day before. Her bruised hand had yet to recover. Just as she was grabbed by Su Jin with force, several wounds began to hurt again. She sighed and lowered her eyes. However, her silence made Su Jin very angry. Just now, Su Jin suddenly received a call from one of his subordinates, saying that the villa had been ambushed, and Ling Shitian had been rescued by someone who had suddenly appeared. Su Jin¡¯s heart immediately felt empty. He was very confident about this engagement party because Ling Shitian was still in his hands. If Tang Xiaowei wanted to save Ling Shitian, she had to get engaged to him. However, Ling Shitian had disappeared before the engagement party had even begun. If the person who saved Ling Shitian was the person Tang Xiaowei found, then Tang Xiaowei would definitely leave immediately. Therefore, he did not care that it was still the middle of the night and rushed over. Fortunately, she was still in the villa. However, he was very clear that Tang Xiaowei must have known that Ling Shitian was saved this time. It might be the person she found. However, there was no one else she could find other than Huangfu Qiye. Then who was the person she was looking for? Chapter 433 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Su Jin did not believe that Tang Xiaowei had asked Huangfu Qiye to help her. After all, when she met Huangfu Qiye yesterday, the two of them had quarreled so much that Huangfu Qiye even abandoned her in the end. At that time, Huangfu Qiye did not take her away again, so they must have fallen out. In that case, Huangfu Qiye would not help her save Ling Shitian. Su Jin did not know that Ling Yijue was here, so he could not figure out who saved Ling Shitian. However, no matter who had saved Ling Shitian, from now on, he would bring Tang Xiaowei to his side. Until the engagement party started, he would not allow her to see anyone else. Without Ling Shitian as his trump card, Su Jin naturally did not dare to take Tang Xiaowei lightly anymore. ¡°Uncle Tian was actually locked up by you, right? ¡± After a moment of silence, the pain in her hands also lessened. Tang Xiaowei suddenly turned to look at Su Jin. She only started to suspect now. Su Jin had always told her that uncle Tian had been drugged by someone and needed to rest. However, he did not allow her to see uncle Tian until Uncle Tian was rescued by Ah Jue. Su Jin rushed over in a hurry, which explained why Su Jin was so anxious and scared. As for why he suddenly acted this way, other than the reason why uncle Tian was imprisoned by him previously, he was afraid that uncle Tian would lose control now and she would not agree to the engagement. That was why he was so nervous and scared and rushed over He took her away. Now, she felt that Su Jin was even more scheming. He was a terrifying person and she did not suspect him before. Now that she thought about it casually, she felt that everything was a trap set by him on purpose. Upon hearing this, Su Jin fell silent for a few seconds Then, he admitted, ¡°yes, that¡¯s right. I did imprison him, and I was the one who got someone to administer the medicine. He¡¯ll only wake up after we¡¯re engaged. But didn¡¯t I do it because you were unwilling to be with me? That¡¯s why I had to do it. ¡± Upon hearing his words, Tang Xiaowei felt that he was crazy. She shook her head and said, ¡°Su Jin, do you know how twisted you are? ¡± Su Jin¡¯s expression was initially rather natural, but after hearing what she said, it was as if someone had touched his reverse scale, and his expression immediately changed. He suddenly made a move and grabbed her shoulders tightly. gritting his teeth, he roared at her, ¡°I¡¯m not! Don¡¯t think like that. I¡¯m very normal. My mind is not twisted at all, not at all! ¡± Tang Xiaowei had only brought it up because she had just discovered that he had played a trick on her and deliberately set a trap for her to get into. She felt that his mind was twisted. However, she did not expect that he would suddenly look at her crazily and angrily as if he had been provoked. She was completely frightened and did not dare to move. ¡°Su Jin, calm down. ¡± ¡°Calm Down? ¡± Su Jin was still as furious and mad as before as he shouted at her. His previous gentleness.. He was nowhere to be seen. ¡°You¡¯re not willing to get engaged with me, yet you¡¯re still trying to sneak away from me. How can I calm down ¡°Xiaowei, you don¡¯t even know how much I love you. I really can¡¯t bear to part from you. I want to marry you and have our children. Don¡¯t leave, okay? ¡± The more he spoke, the more intoxicated he became. In the end, his tone gradually became pitiful as he looked at her with deep affection. Tang Xiaowei was greatly frightened by his voice and appearance. He looked as if he really did have a mild mental illness. Why hadn¡¯t she noticed it before? Why had no one ever said that Su Jin was mentally ill? ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What are you thinking about? Could it be that you¡¯ve noticed that I¡¯m not normal? ¡± Su Jin noticed that she was staring at him in a daze He immediately panicked and let go of her. Then, he shifted his body to the side and no longer got close to her. He avoided her gaze He said anxiously, ¡°Xiaowei, don¡¯t despise me. I¡¯m normal. I¡¯m just traumatized. I¡¯m afraid of losing you. Don¡¯t look at me, don¡¯t despise me¡­ ¡± At that moment, he was acting like a child who was afraid of being abandoned by an adult. Tang Xiaowei was even more certain that there was something wrong with his mental state. However, she did not know how to tell him or comfort him. She was a little afraid of him. After hearing his words, she averted her gaze and did not look at her anymore. Otherwise, she was really afraid that he would become more and more serious. After that, the car quieted down. Tang Xiaowei tried her best to make herself as invisible as possible. As for Su Jin, after a few minutes of silence, his gaze and expression slowly began to change. Very soon, the panic and timidity in his eyes, as well as those abnormal expressions, all disappeared. His gaze gradually brightened up. However, he clearly remembered the appearance of his illness just now. That¡¯s right, he did indeed have a slight mental illness. However, when he was not stimulated, he was no different from a normal person. However, when he just found out that Ling Shitian was rescued, he was afraid that Tang Xiaowei would disappear, so he was stimulated, and then his brain became abnormal for a few minutes. At this moment, after he woke up, he took a glance at Tang Xiaowei. When he remembered the appearance of his illness just now, he instantly felt ashamed and disgusted. He was in such an unbearable state, yet Xiaowei had actually seen him. He clenched his fists tightly, and the anger in his heart kept rising. He did not dare to speak to her again. He could only suppress the anger in his heart. He hated himself for having such a mental illness. He must have frightened Xiaowei just now. He really deserved to die. Why did he suddenly suffer a mental illness just now? The car did not take them to the Imperial Palace. Instead, it stopped in front of a row of villas next to the imperial palace. After the car stopped, Su Jin¡¯s heart began to fear again. He forcefully pulled Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hand and walked towards one of the villas. Tang Xiaowei wanted to push his hand away. ¡°Let go of me. I can walk on my own. ¡± Su Jin¡¯s eyes darkened at her words. He turned around and vetoed her words gloomily. ¡°Xiaowei, I¡¯m very impatient right now. You¡¯d better not provoke me so easily. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to control myself and hurt you. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was shocked by his words. She did not expect him to be so scary. While she was still in a daze, Su Jin had already brought her into the villa. He stood at the door and pushed her inside. Then, he stood at the door and said coldly, ¡°from now on, you¡¯ll stay here until the engagement begins. From now on, you¡¯ll stay here. Don¡¯t go out without my permission. ¡± ¡°How can you do this? Didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯ll be free after the engagement? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was pushed into the villa by him and found that there was no one in the villa. Chapter 434 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION He did not come in either. Instead, he stood at the door and looked at her gloomily as he spoke. His expression was like that of a ghost. She suddenly felt very scared. She did not want to be locked up in the villa. ¡°I did say that just now, but I suddenly want to change. Besides, I¡¯ve also decided that this engagement is real. There won¡¯t be another two years left. ¡°after the engagement, I¡¯ll prepare for the wedding as soon as possible. Let¡¯s hold the wedding together after some time, ¡± Su Jin said as he stood at the door of the villa He looked at her and said these words with a smile. However, his smile was really sinister and strange, looking extremely creepy. Upon hearing this, Tang Xiaowei was extremely frightened. She rushed towards the door and said, ¡°Su Jin, how could you do this? We agreed before that you were only pretending when I got engaged to you. Two years later, you would let me go if I didn¡¯t fall in love with you. Why are you saying that it¡¯s true now and you still want to get married? I won¡¯t agree to it. ¡± Besides, now that uncle Tian had been rescued by Ah Jue, she did not want to agree to get engaged to him anymore. Tang Xiaowei had just agreed to come with him because she was afraid that he would hurt Yuyan and the little boy. That was why she had come alone with Su Jin. However, since he had said that he had changed his mind and wanted to put on a show with her, Tang Xiaowei would definitely not agree to such a thing. However, Su Jin stood at the door He looked at her coldly and said, ¡°Xiaowei, I really love you very much. Just stay here obediently and marry me. ¡°although I can¡¯t bear to leave you here alone, you¡¯re very disobedient, so I can only do this. ¡°You should rest first. I¡¯ll get someone to deliver the gown to you at dawn. ¡± After Su Jin finished speaking, he reached out and slammed the door of the villa shut. Tang Xiaowei was the only one left in the villa. Tang Xiaowei could feel the coldness around her. Although the lights were turned on in the villa, it still made her scalp tingle. She pounced on the door in fear and wanted to open it to get out, but the door was locked from the outside. She couldn¡¯t open it at all, so she could only knock on the door with all her might. ¡°Su Jin, open the door, do you hear me? Open the door¡­ ¡± She did not care that the bruise on her hand had not healed yet. She knocked on the door with all her might and shouted towards the outside. Unfortunately, after she shouted for a long time, no one came to open the door for her. She was locked in the villa alone. Other than her voice, there was only silence around her. In the end, Tang Xiaowei could not be bothered to knock on the door. She had already understood what Su Jin was trying to do. He was determined to lock her up. She looked at her hand that was injured from knocking on the door. She simply found a tissue to wipe off the blood stains in the villa and did not care anymore. She could not open the door. It seemed that she had to find another way out. She did not believe that this was the only way out. She began to look inside the villa. She looked through all the windows, but found that the glass of these windows could not be broken even if she used the tools in the kitchen of the villa. Moreover, there were many layers of dense iron nets on the windows. They were very thick and strong. She used pliers, but she could not cut them open. In the end, she was so tired that she could only sit on the sofa and gasp for breath. At this moment, the sky outside the window had already begun to brighten. It was already early in the morning, and the sky was about to brighten. She sighed and looked at her hands, which were covered in scars. She was going to be forced to get engaged to Su Jin today. If she could not escape, would it scare people if she attended the engagement party in such a state? She already understood that it would definitely not work if she wanted to use her destructive power to get out of here. At the moment, she could only think of a way to leave when Su Jin got someone to bring her a gown and attend the engagement party. However, she wondered if ah Jue had brought Yuyan, the little boy, and the others away after he had settled uncle Tian in a safe place? She had left with Su Jin yesterday because she wanted to let Yuyan, the little boy, and the others meet up with Ah Jue so that they could leave first and not be taken away by Su Jin with her. Now that she was taken away alone, it would be much easier if ah jue settled Yuyan, the little boy, and the others first and then came to save her alone. ¡­ ¡­ She was right. Not long after she was taken away by Su Jin, ling Yijue arrived. However, when he found out that Tang Xiaowei was taken away by Su Jin, ling Yijue¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly. However, he still did not act rashly. He asked Tao Xian, Tao Yuyan, the little boy, and all of Ling Shitian¡¯s subordinates in the villa to follow him to a safe place. As for the bodyguards left behind by Su Jin, they were all knocked unconscious by him. After settling the others down, Ling Yijue began to think of ways to rescue Tang Xiaowei. She was the only one left. As long as she was rescued, everyone could leave this place. ¡­ ¡­ Finally, the sky began to brighten. A white light shone from outside the window into the room. After half a night of struggling with the door and the window, causing her hand to be injured, Tang Xiaowei Sat on the Sofa in the living room below the villa. She had not slept. It was not until the sound of a car came from outside the door that she regained her senses. Then, the door was opened from outside and a group of people walked in, but their footsteps were very light. She could still tell that it was a group of people who had entered. She raised her head and looked towards the door. With one look, she saw Su Jin, who was already dressed in a white suit. Behind him was a group of women in maids¡¯uniforms. Each of the maids was holding a box in their hands. In the box, other than beautiful gowns, there were also beautiful and resplendent jewelry. She stood up and looked at Su Jin, who was not far away from her. She felt that he was particularly terrifying. Perhaps it was because after she found out that he had a mental illness and saw that he had done some extreme things that he would not have done in the past.. Although Tang Xiaowei disliked Su Jin, she did not curse at him. Instead, she chose to remain silent. Su Jin noticed that she looked tired, and she was on the Sofa in the living room downstairs. This meant that she had been locked up here by him last night and had not rested. He took a few steps forward and saw the abnormality on her body even more clearly. He noticed that her hands were injured. His gaze darkened. He took a few quick steps forward. Mengran grabbed her hands and questioned her angrily, ¡°how did you get injured? Aren¡¯t you the only one here? ¡± He was afraid that she would run away, and he was also afraid that she would be taken away by others. Therefore, this place was heavily guarded. He only locked her up in the villa alone, but there were many bodyguards protecting her outside the villa. Logically speaking, no one should come in and hurt her. Unless she hurt herself. When he thought of this possibility, Su Jin¡¯s eyes revealed a hint of displeasure. Chapter 435 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Tang Xiaowei struggled to pull her hand away She calmly explained what she had thought of a long time ago, ¡°you closed the door. I was very scared, so I knocked on the door to get you to open it. But you didn¡¯t open the door, so I could only keep knocking on the door. In the end, I got injured. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. You still have a sharp wound on your hand. You¡¯re lying to me. Were you thinking of committing suicide earlier? Huh? ¡± Su Jin was already agitated by the wound on her hand. He was not willing to listen to her so-called explanation at all. He pulled her into his arms crazily with great force, as if he was going to crush her into pieces. ¡°Tang Xiaowei, we¡¯re getting engaged today. I don¡¯t want to see you die. You¡¯re not allowed to commit suicide. ¡± ¡°Are you that afraid of me committing suicide? ¡± Tang Xiaowei originally wanted to say that she would not commit suicide, but she was faced with a man who was like a madman. Moreover, this man did not respect her at all and even imprisoned her. He even forced her to get engaged to him.. She could no longer maintain a good attitude when talking to him. There was a deep sarcasm in her voice. Su Jin was about to go crazy. Hearing her words, he gradually calmed down. He pushed her away gently and looked at her seriously and seriously. His eyes were so calm and pious that she wanted to avoid them. It¡¯s just, he¡¯s holding her face so hard that she can¡¯t avoid it. In the end, Su Jin gradually came to his senses and said helplessly, ¡°Xiaowei, I know I¡¯ve been acting strange since yesterday. I wanted to keep you here, so I used some extreme methods. But you have to believe that I really love you. So, be a good girl and get engaged to me. ¡± After saying that, he did not need her to answer. He waved his hand and called the maid over. He returned to his usual gentle prince appearance. ¡°Go and bring the medical kit over. ¡± The maid immediately brought the Green Medical Kit over. He pulled Tang Xiaowei to the SOFA and sat down. He started to untie the bandages that he had bandaged for her yesterday Then he said softly, ¡°the place that I bandaged for you yesterday was injured again. I¡¯ll bandage it again for you. In the future, if you get injured, I¡¯ll bandage it for you. ¡± Tang Xiaowei knew that he was mentally ill and did not dare to provoke him, so she did not say anything. Otherwise, she really wanted to scold him. Who would curse someone to be injured. At this time, she only wanted to see Su Xiaoqi or her majesty and ask them if they could come and save her or take Su Jin away since Su Jin was so terrifying. However, from the current situation, she would probably only know if she went to the engagement site if she wanted to see her majesty and Su Xiaoqi. Su Jin was very strong, and his expression was very gloomy. She did not dare to provoke such a terrifying Su Jin, so she could only let him bandage her hand again. Even though it was very painful when she applied the medicine, she did not make a sound. In the end, he finally finished bandaging her hand. Then, he placed the medical kit aside and looked up at her. A gentle look appeared on his handsome face. ¡°Xiaowei, go upstairs and change into your gown. After they¡¯ve put on your makeup, we¡¯ll go to the engagement site immediately. ¡± Tang Xiaowei hurriedly asked him, ¡°where exactly is the engagement ceremony held? ¡± She found it ridiculous that she was forced to get engaged to Su Jin. Moreover, he no longer wanted to treat the engagement as a sham and even wanted to force her to marry him later. However, she did not even know where the engagement ceremony was held at the moment. She felt that Su Jin might not need her, but he might need an obedient puppet. ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get there. ¡± Su Jin¡¯s voice was extremely gentle. After he finished speaking, he pushed her a little and she was escorted upstairs by a few maids. Tang Xiaowei knew that even if she wanted to escape now, there was no way out. She could only follow the maids upstairs to change into her gown. The gown was very beautiful. It was a pure white color, and it was tailored in a noble and elegant manner, yet it did not lose the romantic aura of a young girl. It was a strapless style, and there were many diamonds at the neckline. There was no label on the gown. When the maids helped her to wear it, they explained to her that it was specially made for her by an internationally renowned designer. The prince did not allow it to be labeled on the gown, and it was the only dress in the world. Tang Xiaowei did not say anything, nor did she ask Su Jin how he got her measurements. After putting on the dress, it indeed fit her very well. She allowed the maid to dress her however she wanted. Two hours later, the maid and the makeup artist who had come over to put on the maid¡¯s uniform told Tang Xiaowei carefully that she was done and could go out. Tang Xiaowei then walked downstairs calmly. She did not feel any anticipation or happiness at all, because this was not an engagement that she was willing or fond of. The only feeling and thought she had was that it would be better for her to escape later. Perhaps this was a little cruel to Su Jin, but from the very beginning, Su Jin had set her up and deliberately forced her. Now, he even denied the fake engagement. He wanted to get engaged for real, and he even wanted to get married for real. Therefore, Tang Xiaowei would definitely not be willing to get engaged or even marry him. Later, when they arrived at the engagement venue, she would definitely think of a way to escape. However, just as she was thinking about these things, the maid had already helped her downstairs. Downstairs, Su Jin immediately stood up from the Sofa when he saw the person who had already dressed up and was looking at her with a gentle and intoxicated gaze. Su Jin only slowly came back to his senses when the maid brought her closer and closer. ¡°Xiaowei, you¡¯re so beautiful today. ¡± A gentle smile appeared on Su Jin¡¯s handsome face as he looked at her with infatuation. Tang Xiaowei only felt uncomfortable all over, especially uncomfortable. ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± She only uttered two words, and her tone was also cold. However, Su Jin did not pay attention to her tone because he was very happy to see her in her gown. He reached out his hand and said, ¡°let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll hold your hand. ¡± Tang Xiaowei shook her head and refused, ¡°there¡¯s no need. I can walk by myself. ¡± After she finished speaking, she took the lead and walked towards the entrance of the villa. However, when she reached the door, the bodyguards at the door did not let her out. Instead, they stood at the door like statues and blocked her way. She frowned fiercely and wanted to get these people to move aside. However, she knew very well that these bodyguards would not have made way for her if Su Jin had not opened his mouth. She could only turn around and look at Su Jin, only to find that he was still standing at the same spot, looking at her with a cold expression. Seeing that she was looking at him, he said, ¡°Xiaowei, you won¡¯t be able to leave without my permission. So, you¡¯d better stay by my side and accompany me obediently. ¡± Tang Xiaowei swore that she really hated Su Jin more and more. Ever since his mental illness flared up in front of her, he had become more and more fond of threatening and forcing her. Chapter 436 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION She was so angry that she was trembling all over. She could only turn around and walk towards him rudely. ¡°Alright, can we go now? ¡± Su Jin saw that she had returned. Although she was angry, he felt that she had indeed listened to his words. Therefore, his expression became a little better. He suddenly held her hand, and just as she was about to shake him off.. He said gloomily, ¡°Xiaowei, don¡¯t shake me off. Otherwise, I¡¯ll just hold the engagement ceremony with you here today. Anyway, as long as I make a call, my family will come over immediately. ¡± Hearing that, Tang Xiaowei immediately shook her head. ¡°No, you can hold my hand if you want. We¡¯ll leave immediately. ¡± She had clearly understood last night that this villa was very well-decorated. If today¡¯s engagement ceremony was held here, then she wouldn¡¯t be able to go out, and she would be locked up here forever. Therefore, she wanted to go out and go outside so that she could have a chance to escape. She hypnotized herself to try her best to ignore the feeling of him holding her hand. In order to escape, this was the only thing she could do at the moment. Fortunately, her hand was injured and had been bandaged. Therefore, when he held her hand, she was still separated by a lot of gauze. Su Jin did not expect her to be so obedient. However, he preferred her to be obedient, so he did not say anything more and just held her hand and walked out. This time, the bodyguards at the door automatically made way for them and did not stop anyone. Su Jin held Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hand and walked out of the villa. In the courtyard outside the villa, the parked cars all had their doors open. Su Jin and Tang Xiaowei got into one of the cars while the rest of the bodyguards got into the remaining cars. Following that, all the cars left the villa and rushed towards the Su Family¡¯s K nation¡¯s national treasure hotel. Today¡¯s engagement ceremony was going to be held there. After getting into the car, Tang Xiaowei pushed Su Jin¡¯s hand away. Seeing that he was about to threaten her, she hurriedly said, ¡°the injury on my hand hasn¡¯t healed yet. Let me catch my breath. ¡± Upon hearing her words, Su Jin could not bear to continue holding her hand. He then nodded and said, ¡°okay. ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hand was finally no longer held by him, and she heaved a long sigh of relief. She shook her hand and secretly sighed. She did not know where she was going to hold the engagement ceremony later, and she also did not know if ah jue would come to save her. However, even if ah jue did not come, she had come up with a method that was troublesome, but it could also prevent her from getting engaged to Su Jin. For now, she just needed to endure it and stay with him. When they arrived at the engagement venue later.. Soon, she would be free. She had not slept for almost an entire night, and she had not seen the little boy for half a night. Now that the sky was bright, the little boy must have woken up and must be hungry. She wondered if he had cried. He was still young, so he had not weaned yet. Tang Xiaowei felt very uncomfortable and anxious at the thought of this, and her eyes began to tear up. However, at that moment, Su Jin suddenly spoke to her in a calm voice As if he was talking about the weather, he said, ¡°Xiaowei, I know that you¡¯ve never liked me, and you¡¯re not willing to get engaged to me. But I want to tell you that you have to get engaged to me obediently today, and you¡¯re not allowed to do anything underhanded. ¡± ¡°When did I say I was going to play any tricks? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was taken aback and looked at Su Jin in surprise. She did not understand why he would suddenly say that. Although she really wanted to play some tricks, why did he sense it? However, Su Jin revealed a strange smile and looked at her with a deep gaze He said, ¡°No matter what you¡¯re thinking, for your own safety, I have to tell you that I had someone plant a bomb at the place where the engagement party will be held today. If you try to play any tricks and try to escape, as well as cause the engagement ceremony today to fail, I¡¯ll bury everyone along with us. ¡± ¡°Are you crazy? How could you do such a thing? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was originally thinking of escaping, but upon hearing Su Jin¡¯s words, she was completely shocked. Was Su Jin really crazy? He actually planted a bomb at the place where the engagement party was about to be held. Was He not afraid of death? Many of the people who were attending the engagement party today were definitely upper-class people and Aristocrats. How could he dare to do such a crazy thing, disregarding everyone¡¯s lives. ¡°Did I scare you? ¡± Su Jin asked when he saw how frightened she looked However, he smiled very happily and said, ¡°actually, if you don¡¯t want everyone to die, just obediently get engaged with me. Anyway, as long as the engagement fails, I¡¯ll detonate the bomb. You just need to know that. ¡± ¡°Su Jin, what you¡¯re doing is really scary. I¡¯m really afraid that if I really get engaged to you and get married again, you¡¯ll suddenly kill me one day. ¡± Tang Xiaowei could not hide her fear towards Su Jin She looked at him, trembling slightly. Su Jin was actually such a crazy person. He was really too terrifying. She really felt that if she continued to stay by his side for another second, she would be in danger for another second. However, Su Jin shook his head and smiled at her. However, his smile was very sinister. ¡°I won¡¯t. I won¡¯t kill you. I¡¯ll only punish you. ¡± Tang Xiaowei simply shut her mouth and did not speak anymore. Su Jin was now completely schizophrenic. He could not speak gently for more than a few minutes, but he immediately became like a psychotic murderer. She did not dare to talk to him anymore. She calmed down, but she knew very well that if he really planted the bomb, she might really be engaged to him in a while. That was because she really did not dare to gamble. She was afraid that if he really detonated the bomb, then everyone present, including her, would die. She thought that her precious son might be crying now that he was awake. Moreover, he was still so young. How could she bear to die? How could she bear to let the little boy lose his mother at such a young age. She sniffled and forced back the tears in her eyes. Su Jin¡¯s expression changed when he sensed the faint sound coming from her side. He put away his gloomy expression from before and placed his hand on her shoulder worriedly. He asked, ¡°what happened to you? Were you scared to tears? Don¡¯t worry. As long as you don¡¯t run away, nothing will happen. ¡± ¡°Su Jin, let me go back after the engagement ceremony. I want to see the little boy. He must be awake and hungry, ¡± Tang Xiaowei sobbed as she requested. Upon hearing this, Su Jin was stunned for a few seconds before he finally nodded and said, ¡°alright, I promise you. After all, you promised to get engaged to me. After we get married, he can be considered my son. I¡¯ll take good care of him with you. ¡± Tang Xiaowei could not believe Su Jin¡¯s current personality and situation. Chapter 437 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION He was always angry and mad. It was impossible for him to take good care of the little boy. Therefore, she did not say anything. The car soon brought them to the imperial hotel. This was a hotel that was more than ten stories high. Each floor was very high and very luxurious and beautiful. Those who were able to stay here were almost all high-ranking officials and nobles. And only the members of the Royal Family with very noble statuses could hold some special ceremonies here, such as the engagement ceremony. Therefore, Su Jin chose to hold the engagement ceremony and the engagement banquet here. After they arrived, the surroundings were very quiet because the media was not called over. Only the servants of the Royal Family lined up in a row and greeted them respectfully by the car. Su Jin held Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hand once again, got out of the car together, and walked into the hotel. Tang Xiaowei looked around. The place was very luxurious, beautiful, and spacious. Thinking that Su Jin had actually planted a bomb in such a place, Tang Xiaowei could not help but walk very lightly. She was afraid that she would step on a bomb and explode if she was not careful. Finally, they entered the hotel. They took the elevator from the first floor and prepared to go to the 19th floor of the top floor. Today¡¯s engagement ceremony was to be held on the 19th floor. After entering the elevator, there were only two bodyguards protecting them besides Tang Xiaowei and Su Jin since it was a private elevator. Tang Xiaowei was extremely nervous. She really wanted to seize the opportunity to escape today. However, Su Jin said that there was a bomb planted here. As long as the engagement did not succeed, everyone would have to die with him. He was mentally ill now, and she did not know if what he said was true or not. If it was true, she really did not dare to take the risk. However, she did not want to get engaged with him. What should she do now? At this moment, the elevator had already reached the 19th floor. The elevator door opened, and Su Jin held her hand and walked out. After they went out, they immediately saw Su Xiaoqi, a group of beautiful girls, and the maids waiting at the door. After Su Jin held her hand and walked out, before she could react.. He then said to her, ¡°it¡¯s not time for the ceremony yet. Go to the lounge with them first. ¡± Upon hearing that, Su Xiaoqi immediately rushed over happily and reached out to hold Tang Xiaowei¡¯s arm. ¡°Sister Xiaowei, you¡¯re finally going to be engaged to my brother. I¡¯m so happy. Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll go to the lounge first. We¡¯ll come back later to attend the engagement ceremony. ¡± Tang Xiaowei did not want to stay by Su Jin¡¯s side any longer, so she nodded and left with Su Xiaoqi and the others. Su Jin watched as the group of young ladies escorted Tang Xiaowei away, and a faint smile appeared on his face Then, he instructed the bodyguards beside him, ¡°the two of you, follow them. You must guard the princess well and not allow her to escape. If anything goes wrong, you know the consequences. ¡± When he said the word ¡°Princess, ¡± his tone and expression were very gentle. However, the last two sentences were filled with a cold air. The two bodyguards were so frightened that their bodies turned cold. Then, they hurriedly nodded and followed him. Su Jin¡¯s gaze was attracted by his parents in the distance. Then, he lowered his gaze and walked in that direction. On the other side. After Tang Xiaowei was brought to the lounge by Su Xiaoqi, only the two maids and a few young and beautiful girls followed her in. The rest of the people, including the two bodyguards that Su Jin called over, were guarding outside. Tang Xiaowei sat on the chair and began to ponder over how she should plan to escape without hurting anyone. Hence, she thought of Su Xiaoqi. After all, Su Xiaoqi was Su Jin¡¯s younger sister. There was no way Su Jin would hurt his younger sister, right. With this thought in mind, she looked up at Su Xiaoqi and asked her seriously, ¡°Xiaoqi, I have something to tell you. After you hear this, you must help me, okay? ¡± ¡°Sister Xiaowei, tell me, as long as I can help, I will definitely help. Moreover, these young sisters will also help. By the way, you¡¯ve met this Su Rou before. She¡¯s my cousin. She used to know a very bad friend named Wei Xi who was taken advantage of by that Wei Xi. Now, she no longer associates with that Wei Xi. She also knows her mistake and has always wanted to apologize to you in person. ¡± After Su Xiaoqi finished speaking, she pushed Su Rou forward. Su rou looked at Tang Xiaowei embarrassedly and said, ¡°Xiaowei, I¡¯m sorry. I was deceived by Wei Xi, so I followed her to scold you. I¡¯m sorry. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s all in the past. Don¡¯t mention it. I¡¯ve forgotten about it. ¡± Tang Xiaowei also remembered Su Rou. She was Su Xiaoqi¡¯s cousin and Su Jin¡¯s cousin. ¡°Xiaowei, it¡¯s great that you can forgive me. I¡¯ve always felt sorry for you because of this matter. Fortunately, I finally got the chance to apologize to you today. ¡± Su Rou smiled. She really wanted to apologize However, she hadn¡¯t been able to see Tang Xiaowei during this period of time, so she had been dragging it out. What Tang Xiaowei wanted to say the most right now wasn¡¯t a simple question of apology. After all, she had forgotten about this matter. She hurriedly changed the topic. ¡°Xiaoqi, I have something to tell you in private. Come with me to the bathroom. ¡± There was also a bathroom in this lounge. If she spoke there, she wouldn¡¯t be eavesdropped, so Tang Xiaowei planned to go there and tell Su Xiaoqi about her matter. Su Xiaoqi had been good to her from the start. She believed that Su Xiaoqi would definitely help her. Although Tang Xiaowei¡¯s suggestion was very strange, no one thought much about it. Su Xiaoqi immediately agreed with a smile. Then, she got up and walked into the bathroom with Tang Xiaowei. After walking in, Tang Xiaowei closed the door and immediately grabbed Su Xiaoqi¡¯s hand, telling her about her situation Finally, she asked Su Xiaoqi seriously, ¡°Xiaoqi, I was really forced by your brother. He even said that he planted a bomb here. I hope you can help me. You Go and tell your parents quietly, and then ask them to send someone to see if there¡¯s really a bomb here. I really don¡¯t want to be with your brother, but I¡¯m afraid that we¡¯ll all die together. So, please help me and tell your parents, okay? ¡± Su Xiaoqi did not expect that she would like sister Xiaowei but not her brother. Moreover, sister Xiaowei was forced by her brother to get engaged this time. Su Xiaoqi had been saved by Tang Xiaowei before, so she certainly did not want to harm Tang Xiaowei. Although she loved her brother very much and hoped that her brother could find happiness. However, she naturally hoped that Tang Xiaowei was willing to do all of this and not forced to do so. She nodded with some disappointment and sadness. ¡°Sister Xiaowei, I actually really hope that you can be my sister-in-law. However, this kind of thing can only depend on fate. It seems that I have no chance to call you sister-in-law, so I can only call you sister. ¡± Chapter 438 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Su Xiaoqi was initially very happy, but her mood gradually turned gloomy. ¡°Sister Xiaowei, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll immediately ask my parents and get them to send someone to investigate. If you don¡¯t want to get engaged to my brother, then I¡¯ll help you. ¡± ¡°Xiaoqi, thank you. If nothing had happened today, I really don¡¯t know how to thank you. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was a little touched. Su Xiaoqi had chosen to help him instead of her brother. She had taken a risk by telling Su Xiaoqi everything just now. After all, Su Xiaoqi and Su Jin had a good relationship. But now, it seemed that Xiaoqi was very simple-minded and knew that it was not sweet to force things. What she said about nothing happening was that Su Jin had said that if the bomb was fake, the engagement would not be held today. ¡°Sister Xiaowei, then¡­ then I¡¯ll go look for my mom and dad first. ¡± Su Xiaoqi was also completely shocked by this matter. After she finished speaking, she left in a daze. After Su Xiaoqi left, Tang Xiaowei slowly walked out of the lounge. In the lounge, Su Rou and the other girls were still there. The other girls and Tang Xiaowei had never met before. However, everyone knew that Tang Xiaowei was going to be engaged to Su Jin today. Therefore, Tang Xiaowei¡¯s status would be very different in the future. Therefore, none of the girls would hate Tang Xiaowei. Therefore, a group of girls surrounded her and chatted with her with smiles on their faces. Tang Xiaowei was only thinking about leaving and whether there was really a bomb buried here. Therefore, she only chatted with the girls perfunctorily. The few girls saw that she was not in a good mood, so they did not dare to disturb her anymore. Only Su Rou was by her side. She was afraid that she would be nervous because she was about to get engaged and meet many high-ranking officials and Queens, so she kept telling jokes for her to hear. Tang Xiaowei could feel that Su Rou was really a good girl. She had a carefree personality and was not pretentious. Although she was very nervous and worried now, she still gave face after Su Rou told many jokes She also started to laugh. The atmosphere in the lounge started to warm up gradually. The few girls beside her also started to tell jokes. At this moment, there was a knock on the door of the lounge. Before the people inside could react, the door was pushed open from the outside. Su Jin, who was wearing a white suit, walked in with a Sullen face. He looked around the room. When he saw Tang Xiaowei, his eyes gradually brightened up from their previous gloomy look. He seemed to have forgotten that there were other girls in the lounge. He strode forward and walked towards Tang Xiaowei. When the other girls saw him, they all started to giggle. Su Rou said with a smile, ¡°brother Jin, the engagement ceremony hasn¡¯t even started yet. Why did you rush over to see Xiaowei? ¡± The other girls also teased with a smile, ¡°Her Highness Su really loves Xiaowei. We¡¯ve only met for a few minutes and she already rushed over. ¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m really envious. ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Her Highness Su to have such a loving side to her. ¡± ¡°You guys will definitely be very happy. ¡± Su Jin had initially disliked the chattering of these girls. However, when these girls said that he and Tang Xiaowei would definitely be very happy, he felt that these words were very much to his liking. His slightly Sullen face finally showed a hint of a smile. Then, he cast a glance at the girls and said, ¡°you guys can leave first. I have something to say to my future Princess Consort alone. ¡± Since he had already said so, although the girls still did not want to leave, they were afraid of him. They were afraid that he would suddenly get angry even though he was clearly very happy. Therefore, they all nodded and left together. Soon, only Tang Xiaowei and Su Jin were left in the lounge. Tang Xiaowei was still sitting on the Sofa. However, Su Jin put away his smile and reached out to grab her arm, pulling her up from the SOFA. She almost bumped into his arms because she had expected him to do so. ¡°What are you doing? You¡¯re not even engaged yet, and you¡¯re already planning to start a domestic violence? ¡± She was afraid that he would suddenly go crazy and do something terrible, so she immediately reminded and mocked him. Upon hearing this, Su Jin was silent for a few seconds, but he still did not let go of his hand. He stared at her and said, ¡°Xiaowei, do you know why I suddenly rushed over here? ¡± ¡°Why? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was not interested at all, but she could not help but pretend to be interested. ¡°because your ex-boyfriend is here. ¡± Su Jin¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°Ex¡­ ex-boyfriend? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was stunned. In her heart, wasn¡¯t ah jue her boyfriend ¡­ Because she had only dated Ling Yijue before. After they broke up, Huangfu Qiye was the one she dated again. She recalled that she had left the villa for a long time and that AH jue might have already taken Yu Yan, the little boy, and the others away. So, now, AH jue rushed to the engagement site to save her? Just as her thoughts started to run wild, Su Jin noticed that she had gone silent He began to sneer. ¡°When I went to get your gown this morning, I realized that Uncle Ling¡¯s villa was empty. Your friends and children were gone. ¡°Now that your ex-boyfriend is here, so he¡¯s the one who took all the people around you away. Does he still want to take you away from me now? ¡± ¡°I¡­ ¡± ¡°Xiaowei, you and Huangfu Qiye clearly had a falling out, and he even pushed you out of the car. Why are you still willing to get entangled with him? Huh? ¡± Su Jin suddenly went crazy He grabbed Tang Xiaowei¡¯s arm tightly and shook it vigorously, as if he wanted to give her a good beating. ¡°Su Jin, calm down. ¡± Tang Xiaowei frowned in pain. Her hand had been bandaged, and the girls did not dare to ask when they saw it. She did not say anything, but it did not mean that she did not know the pain. Su Jin grabbed her arm. There were a few wounds on it as well. Although the wounds were not big, she could not stand his violent behavior when he suddenly went crazy. ¡°How can I calm down? You¡¯ve already made plans with others to leave me. ¡± Su Jin could not calm down at all He threatened her, ¡°now that Huangfu Qiye is here, he initially wanted to secretly take you away from the lounge. However, the security here was very good today and he failed. Therefore, he came to the scene openly and is now waiting for you outside. ¡°I have to take you away immediately. I won¡¯t allow you to meet him. ¡± Huangfu Qiye is here? When Su Jin mentioned Huangfu Qiye just now, Tang Xiaowei thought she had misheard him. But now, it seemed like that was not the case. It was Huangfu Qiye. He had really come. But wasn¡¯t he very angry that day and had already left? Why was he here now? Chapter 439 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Judging from Su Jin¡¯s tone, Su Jin had completely taken Huangfu Qiye as her ex-boyfriend. Did this mean that Su Jin did not notice Ling Yijue? Tang Xiaowei could not figure it out, but at the same time, she was scared. She did not dare to see Huangfu Qiye. After being pushed out of the car by him that day, she already felt that it was the last time they met. She even thought that he must have hated her very much, so that day was definitely the last time they met. But now, Su Jin said that Huangfu Qiye was here. ¡°He¡¯s here? Are you sure? ¡± She could not believe it. She could not care less about the part of her arm that was hurt by Su Jin. She only wanted to know if Huangfu Qiye was really here. If it was true, she had to get Huangfu Qiye to leave this place immediately. Otherwise, if Su Jin, this madman, really planted a bomb here, not only would everyone die, Huangfu Qiye would also die. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you excited to hear that he¡¯s here? ¡± Su Jin seemed to have split his personality. His eyes were filled with jealousy and his tone was mocking. ¡°Su Jin, don¡¯t do this anymore. Let me go first. My hand is hurting from your grip. ¡± Tang Xiaowei knew that Su Jin probably hated to hear about Huangfu Qiye, so she did not dare to mention Huangfu Qiye again. She began to change the topic. Upon hearing this, Su Jin was stunned for a moment. Then, Tang Xiaowei began to feel that Su Jin¡¯s hand on her arm was slowly relaxing. She no longer felt any pain from the wound that was still in pain just a moment ago. However, just as Tang Xiaowei took a breath, Su Jin held her hand again. This time, he chose a spot that was not bandaged and walked out. ¡°Go out. Tell Him yourself that you don¡¯t love him anymore. Tell him to get lost. ¡± Tang Xiaowei struggled to not go out. She was still waiting for Su Xiaoqi¡¯s news. If Su Xiaoqi went to tell the queen about it, the Queen would definitely be worried about everyone¡¯s safety. She would definitely send someone to check if there was really a bomb buried here. If there was no bomb buried, Tang Xiaowei would not want to be controlled by Su Jin like this anymore. ¡°I¡¯m not going out. I¡¯m very tired now. I want to rest here. ¡± She reached out and grabbed the door frame, unwilling to be pulled out by Su Jin. However, Su Jin was very insistent. ¡°No, you have to get rid of him immediately. Otherwise, he will disturb our engagement ceremony. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going. If you want to chase him away, you can do it yourself. ¡± Tang Xiaowei did not care what he said, but she refused to nod her head. Upon hearing that, Su Jin was stunned His smile became strange. ¡°Xiaowei, do you really want to see me chase him away personally ¡°If I go there myself, I¡¯ll have everyone in the hotel disperse and lure him in on purpose. I¡¯ll say that you¡¯re waiting for him inside, then I¡¯ll detonate the bomb and let him die here and be blown to pieces. ¡± He spoke very slowly, and the scene in his words seemed to have evolved in front of Tang Xiaowei. Tang Xiaowei felt a chill run down her spine when she thought of that scene. Su Jin, has he really gone mad? How dare he threaten her like that. She did not dare to gamble with him. Anyone who gambled with this mentally ill person would undoubtedly lose. She finally let go of her hand and said coldly, ¡°alright, I promise you. I¡¯ll chase him away. ¡± ¡°I have a request. You have to treat him as coldly as you can and say that you don¡¯t love him. No matter what he asks you, you have to answer him in the cruelest way possible. ¡± Su Jin began to make his request in a sinister manner. ¡°Su Jin, don¡¯t force him too much. How can you bully someone like that? ¡± Tang Xiaowei glared at Su Jin angrily. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the timing and location weren¡¯t right, she would have slapped him a few times. ¡°So, you want to see me use the previous plan to lure him in? ¡± Su Jin ignored her grievance and anger. His tone of reply was still as sinister as ever. Tang Xiaowei realized that she really couldn¡¯t look at Su Jin the way she did before. Even now, Su Jin would still act normal once in a while. However, most of the time, he was either doing it intentionally or he was completely sick. He only wanted to control her like a sick person, to control her freedom of life and her mental state. She felt that he was too terrifying. At the same time, what he did was really infuriating. He clearly looked very clear-headed, yet he had to do such extreme things. She looked at him coldly and said, ¡°alright, I promise you, I¡¯ll chase him away. But you mustn¡¯t trick him into coming here, and you mustn¡¯t hurt him either. You¡¯re not allowed to lay a hand on him until he leaves K nation. ¡± ¡°You really care about him a lot. ¡± Su Jin¡¯s attention was on whether she cared about Huangfu Qiye or not. Tang Xiaowei was stunned for a moment before she smiled bitterly in her heart. Of course, she cared about Huangfu Qiye. However, they were not suitable to be together at the moment. Even if she cared, it would be useless. ¡°Go out. ¡± Su Jin did not force her anymore. He held her hand and walked out. This time, Tang Xiaowei did not dare to struggle or refuse. She could only stiffly follow Su Jin out of the lounge. She really did not want to kill anyone else, much less Huangfu Qiye. Although she wanted to leave, she left with Ah Jue, Yu Yan, and the little milk bun instead of Huangfu Qiye. Since she had already chosen to let go, she would not provoke Huangfu Qiye anymore. However, now that he had suddenly arrived, he might be hurt because of her. In order to protect his safety, she could only let him leave. She followed Su Jin in silence and soon arrived at the venue where the engagement ceremony was about to take place. The place was decorated in a very romantic and beautiful manner, surrounded by flowers and balloons. White chairs and dining tables filled the entire hall, and many people dressed luxuriously were chatting and chatting in low voices. Meanwhile, Tang Xiaowei spotted a very conspicuous spot at a glance. Huangfu Qiye was indeed there. She stopped in her tracks and looked at him from afar. What was he thinking? Why did he come over? He was so angry when he left earlier that she thought he had returned to the country. When she was looking at Huangfu Qiye, he was also looking at her. Huangfu Qiye woke up an hour ago. He was drunk, so he slept for a long time. When he woke up an hour ago and heard the details Yuan Qi had analyzed for him, he suddenly realized that maybe Tang Xiaowei really lied to him. The child was very likely to be his, but Tang Xiaowei might have some difficulties That was why he didn¡¯t tell him. Therefore, he immediately forgot the pain and anger from before. Then, he took a shower and changed his clothes. Then, he rushed to the villa where Tang Xiaowei lived. However, the villa had long been empty, and Tang Xiaowei was nowhere to be seen. It was also impossible for him to see that so-called child. He recalled that Tang Xiaowei was going to be engaged to Su Jin today, so he rushed over immediately. He came over only to stop them from getting engaged¡­ ¡­ Chapter 440 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION He also wanted Tang Xiaowei to tell him where the child was. He wanted to do a paternity test with the child immediately. He didn¡¯t want to ask Tang Xiaowei who the child belonged to. Anyway, as long as he and the child did a paternity test, the result would prove everything. However, when he first arrived, he didn¡¯t want to make a big fuss. After all, if he made a big fuss here this time, it would be very disadvantageous for him now. Therefore, at the beginning, he planned to sneak into the venue and then take Tang Xiaowei away when he saw her. Unfortunately, the security here today was too strict. Huangfu Qiye, who was usually imposing, had to enter the venue as a guest because he came in a hurry this time and brought fewer people. Fortunately, his identity was there, and many people knew him. Also, when he came here this time, he caught a group of pirates. Those pirates were the criminals that country K was pursuing previously, so he even met the queen just now The Queen of Country K was also very happy that he could attend the engagement party. However, Huangfu Qiye could not tell the queen that he was not here to bless her, but to cause trouble. When Su Jin saw Tang Xiaowei coming out, he and Huangfu Qiye looked at each other affectionately. He immediately frowned fiercely and said in a low voice, ¡°if you don¡¯t want him to die, then obediently take my hand and walk over with me. Then, use your most indifferent look to chase him away. ¡± Tang Xiaowei and Huangfu Qiye were staring at each other. She could feel that Huangfu Qiye no longer hated her in his eyes. At the same time, there was also heartache and regret in his eyes. Hearing Su Jin¡¯s words all of a sudden, she hurriedly averted her gaze. gritting her teeth, she grunted in response. Su Jin knew that she definitely still had feelings for Huangfu Qiye. Therefore, she definitely did not dare to make a joke of Huangfu Qiye¡¯s life. Although this made him very angry, he wanted to use this to make her personally hurt Huangfu Qiye¡¯s heart. This way, they would no longer be able to like each other in the future, and he would be able to feel more at ease. Su Jin and Tang Xiaowei walked towards Huangfu Qiye. When the people around them saw them, they all looked over at them. Huangfu Qiye also stood up and took a few steps forward. Tang Xiaowei felt that this was the most painful and difficult moment in her life so far. She knew very well that apart from the fact that Huangfu Qiye had immediately found another woman after breaking up with her, she had also hurt Huangfu Qiye several times. And today, she had to hurt him again. She looked around and didn¡¯t see the Queen, Su Xiaoqi, or the others. Therefore, she really couldn¡¯t be sure if there was a bomb buried here. Therefore, she could only listen to Su Jin and chase Huangfu Qiye away. Otherwise, everyone would die. She did not want to die. She did not want the little boy to lose his mother at such a young age. She also did not want Huangfu Qiye to die. Although they were not fated to be together, she also hoped that he could live a good life. When they did not meet again in the future, perhaps he could find another happiness. ¡°Xiaowei, where¡¯s the Child? I want to see the child. ¡± Huangfu Qiye had already walked up to her at this moment. He spoke in a hurried tone and reached out to take her away. However, Su Jin blocked him and warned him coldly, ¡°Mr. Huangfu, please be careful. Don¡¯t touch my fianc??e. ¡± Upon hearing this, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly. He was already furious when he saw Su Jin and Tang Xiaowei walking over together. Su Jin was exactly what he had expected. He really couldn¡¯t stay. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the time and place weren¡¯t right, he would have killed Su Jin right away. Huangfu Qiye sneered and suddenly pushed Su Jin away forcefully. In the next second, Tang Xiaowei was pulled into his arms. This sudden change was like magic. When Su Jin came back to his senses, he almost lost his balance. His face was filled with madness as he looked at Huangfu Qiye angrily. The people who were watching the show started to whisper to each other. Everyone began to wonder why His Highness Su and Mr. Huangfu from China were trying to steal his highness Su¡¯s fianc??e. Could it be that they were in a love triangle? No one dared to gossip loudly. They could only look at them in silence. Su Jin was furious for a few seconds before he slowly fell silent. He looked at Huangfu Qiye with a strange smile on his face. He did not reach out to retrieve Tang Xiaowei¡¯s gun, nor did he say anything. However, at this moment, Huangfu Qiye could not care less. His gaze and all his thoughts were on Tang Xiaowei. At this moment, Tang Xiaowei was wearing a white and beautiful dress. Indeed, she looked like a newlywed who was about to hold an engagement party. He forcefully suppressed the anger in his heart and put his arms around her shoulders, forcing her to look at him. ¡°Come with me. I want to see the child. I don¡¯t believe everything you said that day! ¡± The fact that he had come over today and snatched him back from Su Jin at all costs meant that he had already believed it in his heart. Perhaps she had said that the child was not his on purpose. Tang Xiaowei did not expect that he would not believe that the child was not his. However, it was useless even if he did not believe it. She could not leave with him now, nor could she give him any hope. Otherwise, everyone would die. At the thought of this, she turned around and glanced at Su Jin. However, she was frightened by Su Jin¡¯s strange and sinister gaze. ¡°Huangfu Qiye, stop fooling around. What I said the other day was true. The child isn¡¯t yours. It¡¯s impossible for you to see the child. ¡± She forced herself to say those words in the coldest voice and manner possible. After saying those words, she felt her heart begin to throb. Upon hearing those words, Huangfu Qiye did not speak immediately. Instead, his gaze instantly darkened and turned cold. He looked at her for a long while before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. Come with me immediately. I want to see the child before I¡¯m willing to believe it. ¡± He had to do a paternity test before he could give up. Only then would he be willing to believe that the woman he loved had given birth to a child for someone else. Tang Xiaowei had already used up all her courage when she said that. Upon hearing that he still did not believe her and still wanted her to leave with him, she started to panic. ¡°Mr. Huangfu, is the child you¡¯re talking about the Little Milk Bun? ¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re mistaken. You and Xiaowei might have dated before, but I want to tell you that this child is mine. After the child was born, it underwent a paternity test with me. The Little Milk Bun is definitely Su Jin¡¯s child. ¡°So, if you¡¯re not here for the engagement party today, you can leave now. ¡± Su Jin suddenly stepped forward He grabbed Tang Xiaowei¡¯s other hand coldly and said these words arrogantly and calmly. There was quite a commotion on their side because the people around them had been paying attention to them previously. Chapter 441 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Therefore, at this moment, almost everyone in the venue heard Su Jin¡¯s words. Therefore, everyone started to gossip again. It turned out that Her Highness Su had previously appeared on the news with Tang Xiaowei, and some people said that Tang Xiaowei¡¯s pregnancy was real and that the child was really her Highness Su¡¯s. After all, he had admitted it now. So, this Mr. Huangfu was here to snatch the marriage today? Therefore, Tang Xiaowei¡¯s popularity was not bad. The People beside her were gossiping in a low voice, but the main characters who were being talked about did not have the time to care. Huangfu Qiye was stunned when he heard Su Jin¡¯s words. ¡°Tang Xiaowei, is what he said true? ¡± Huangfu Qiye could not believe it. He did not want to believe that Tang Xiaowei broke up with him then and got together with Su Jin. After that, they quickly got pregnant and gave birth to a child. It was because he did not believe it that he felt suspicious after Yuan Qi whispered to him. He then rushed over. Tang Xiaowei lowered her head and did not say a word. She did not say yes or no. That was because she did not know how to reply. If she said that what Su Jin said was false, Su Jin would definitely fly into a rage and make people blow up the place. Her silence made Huangfu Qiye¡¯s heart begin to turn cold. He took a few steps back and stopped grabbing her. The spectators at the side let out a soft gasp. It turned out that the child really belonged to Her Highness Su. Seeing that the situation had become like this, Su Jin stretched out his hand and pulled the stiff Tang Xiaowei into his embrace. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s entire body was stiff. The moment she was pulled into Su Jin¡¯s embrace, she wanted to push him away. However, Su Jin whispered in a voice that only the two of them could hear He warned her darkly, ¡°don¡¯t move and don¡¯t deny it. Otherwise, you¡¯ll ruin the engagement party. I can only do something to make up for it. I believe you don¡¯t want to see me do anything. ¡± Although he did not mention what he would do if he got angry, she knew very well that he must have ordered someone to detonate the bomb and kill everyone here. Tang Xiaowei broke out in a cold sweat at his words. She did not dare to speak, nor did she dare to reach out to push him. She could only grit her teeth and bear with it. Her silence made everyone think that she was tacitly admitting it, especially since she had yet to push Su Jin away. This further proved that Su Jin was telling the truth. Huangfu Qiye thought that he would be able to see the child and then have a chance to prove that the child was his. However, since Su Jin dared to say that the child was his in front of so many people, then this might be the truth. After all, with Su Jin¡¯s status, his family would never accept his wife giving birth to another person¡¯s child. Therefore, Huangfu Qiye could no longer doubt her. He did not have the strength to mock anyone anymore. He only felt his heart throbbing wildly. With a gloomy expression, he turned around and left without saying another word. He left cleanly and cleanly. The only thing that could not be seen clearly was that before he left, he cast a deep glance at Tang Xiaowei. However, Tang Xiaowei was also upset at being threatened by Su Jin. She lowered her head and did not see Huangfu Qiye¡¯s sorrowful and unwilling gaze before he left. Tang Xiaowei was lost in her sorrowful thoughts. She did not know how long she had been in a daze like this. She also did not know how long Huangfu Qiye had been away. She only felt that this time, she had truly and completely separated from Huangfu Qiye. She felt as if she had lost her soul. She was like an empty shell, living blindly, not knowing what to do in the next second. ¡°Xiaowei. ¡± Finally, someone spoke, wanting to wake her up from her daze. In the midst of the chaos, she could not focus her gaze. She could only hear the sound in her ears. However, it was a familiar voice that she detested. She did not want to wake up and just stared blankly ahead like a blind person However, it was as if she could not see anything. Su Jin was so anxious that he was about to go crazy. He shook her shoulders with all his might. ¡°Tang Xiaowei, wake up. You¡¯re my future wife. That person has already left. He¡¯s not suitable for you. Don¡¯t cry for him. ¡± Not long after Huangfu Qiye left, Su Jin brought Tang Xiaowei back to the lounge just now in order to avoid the attention of others. However, Tang Xiaowei looked as if she had lost her soul. It had been 10 minutes. This made Su Jin really unhappy. However, no matter how he called her, she did not respond. He started to get worried and anxious. Tang Xiaowei heard him say that she was crying. She stretched out her hand stiffly and touched her cheek. Sure enough, it was moist. She slowly woke up. So, she was crying, but why was there no sound? She only felt that her chest was in great pain? She stretched out her hands and covered her face, letting the tears continue to fall. Her voice was so painful that it choked in her throat, but she could not let it out. So, she also had such a painful time, so painful that she could not cry out loud. Only at this time did she realize how much she loved Huangfu Qiye. So, when she really lost him, she actually felt that she did not want to live anymore. However, she could not not live anymore. The little milk bun was still so young, she could not live without her. Su Jin saw that she was finally willing to move, but she covered her face and cried silently. Her body was twitching from crying so hard that Su Jin became even angrier. However, he had already forced her to do something she did not want to do today. He forced her to chase Huangfu Qiye away and threatened her to get engaged to him. There should not be any more incidents from now on, so he did not want to agitate her anymore. He gritted his teeth and did not say anything. He turned around and walked out, closing the door with a bang. In the lounge. Tang Xiaowei was still crying. She did not even realize that Su Jin had left. She only heard the sound of the door closing, but she could not help but ignore it. She kept wiping the tears off her face, but she realized that she could not wipe them off no matter how hard she tried. ¡­ ¡­ After leaving the hotel, Huangfu Qiye was already jealous and hated this place due to his anger. He desperately wanted to leave this place. He did not want to stay here any longer, because he would feel extremely stupid if he continued to stay here. However, he did not go back to the direction of his previous ship. Instead, he went directly to a large airport next to the hotel. He took the plane that he had previously contacted and left. In less than 10 minutes, he, Yuan Qi, and a few bodyguards left K country. Yuan Qi also hurriedly called his brothers on the ship and asked them to set off immediately. Huangfu Qiye endured the pain and boarded the plane. He did not make a move, or else the hotel would have been destroyed by him. The moment he flew out of Country K, his heart ached and he felt a masochistic excitement. Tang Xiaowei, this heartless woman, didn¡¯t want him, right? Chapter 442 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION There were many women who wanted him. He did not believe that he would really fall into her hands. If she could betray him and have children with others, what did he, Huangfu Qiye, not have? He could have whatever he wanted. He could find a woman better than her, and he could also have his own children. He thought angrily, and then immediately ordered Yuan Qi, ¡°immediately pass down the order to pick a few beautiful women for me. ¡± ¡°Young Master, what are you doing? ¡± Yuan Qi had never heard such a tone from Huangfu Qiye and immediately felt that something was amiss. Huangfu Qiye sneered, ¡°can¡¯t you tell? I¡¯m looking for young Madam for you. ¡± Of course, Yuan Qi knew that the person his young master loved was Tang Xiaowei. Therefore, it was impossible for the young master to suddenly fall in love with someone else. The young master was completely agitated just now. Therefore, the young master must have been angry to say this. However, Yuan Qi previously felt that Tang Xiaowei might have some difficulties, so he spoke up for Tang Xiaowei. However, when Su Jin said that the child was his, Tang Xiaowei did not deny it. This made Yuan Qi dare not and did not want to speak up for Tang Xiaowei anymore. Although he was worried that his young master would be sad and sad, he could only nod and say, ¡°alright, I¡¯ll arrange it for you. You can see her after you get off the plane. ¡± ¡°Alright, you can go now, ¡± Huangfu Qiye instructed in a deep voice. Yuan Qi immediately left the room. There was a separate room on the plane, and it was very luxurious. After Huangfu Qiye boarded the plane, he sat angrily on the SOFA. At this moment, after Yuan Qi left, Huangfu Qiye, who had just wanted to get rid of the current situation and find a new woman, no longer hid his pain and sadness. He angrily pushed away everything on the table in front of him, not caring about what he smashed. ¡°Tang Xiaowei, how dare you treat me like this? Don¡¯t think that I will always love you. I can forget about you immediately! ¡± ¡°Tang Xiaowei, I hate you! ¡± He frowned in pain. In the end, because he did not want to stay sober, he could only order someone to bring him wine. After that, he was completely intoxicated. After losing his consciousness, he indeed felt that his heart was not so painful anymore. However, why could he still clearly remember Tang Xiaowei? Her appearance, her crying, and her smiling appearance were still constantly moving in his mind. ¡°Tang Xiaowei, why are you doing this? ¡± ¡°Why? ¡± If there were people who knew who he was but did not know him at the scene, they would definitely be terrified by his appearance. At the same time, they would also be especially shocked. Why was this CEO, who was rumored to be very overbearing and cold in the outside world.. Why was he acting like a child who had been abandoned and hurt at this moment? He was so pitiful and helpless. Even though he was complaining about his hatred, his expression was even more pained than his words. It was a pity that no one here would know about his pain. ¡­ ¡­ It was finally time for the engagement banquet. Su Jin hurriedly walked into the waiting room. He only wanted to bring Tang Xiaowei over immediately and hold the engagement banquet in front of everyone. That way, everyone would know that she was his fianc??e. Only then would he feel at ease. His feelings for Tang Xiaowei could be said to be crazy. However, no one knew that he had started to fall in love with her when he first met her ten months ago. Even though she kept rejecting him after that, he still could not forget her. His feelings for her also gradually deepened, causing him to be unable to control himself normally. He had no choice but to lose control of himself and go crazy because of her. Actually, his illness was not serious. He would only go crazy when he was stimulated by something he could not accept. That was why only his family knew that he had a mental illness all this while, and no one else knew about it. However, all of this was done before he met Tang Xiaowei. He had put on a good disguise. However, after meeting her, he could no longer put on a good disguise. Actually, ten months ago, although he had not met her yet, because she had once saved his younger sister, Su Xiaoqi, he had always heard his younger sister mention Tang Xiaowei, saying that she was a very brave and kind girl. It was also at that time that the seed named Tang Xiaowei began to have a sense of existence in Su Jin¡¯s heart. That was why he fell in love with her and fell in love with her after seeing her in person. At that moment, he rushed into the lounge in a hurry and realized that Tang Xiaowei, who was still crying on the sofa before he left, had stopped crying. She Sat on the Sofa in a daze. The tears on her face had been wiped away, but her eyes were red, indicating that she had been crying very hard just now. Su Jin was a little anxious and really wanted to order someone to come over and apply makeup on her. However, before he could speak, he suddenly felt someone approaching him from behind. Then, before he could dodge, he felt a pain on his head. Then, his vision went dark, and his tall figure staggered and fell to the ground. Before he fell to the ground, he knew that he was about to pass out, and he had a rough idea of what was going on. However, he did not have the strength or time to see who the murderer behind him was He only looked at Tang Xiaowei anxiously and fearfully. He asked her, ¡°Xiaowei, why? ¡± He knew that Xiaowei had stopped crying and that someone in the room had suddenly beaten him up. It must be because Xiaowei was working with someone and someone had sneaked in to save her. Therefore, he wanted to ask, other than the fact that he had been a little extreme in the past two days, had he not treated Xiaowei well enough? Why did she choose to leave no matter what? ¡°Su Jin, you shouldn¡¯t have forced me. You forced a person who doesn¡¯t like you to marry you and even forced her to hurt the person she loves the most. You shouldn¡¯t have delusions that this woman can stay by your side obediently for the rest of her life, ¡± Tang Xiaowei, who had been in a daze, said After seeing that she had been beaten up, she did not show any signs of shock or surprise. After hearing Su Jin¡¯s words, she only squatted down slightly and looked at Su Jin coldly. After Su Jin heard what she said, he fainted in a deep sleep. The last thing he remembered was her cold and emotionless words and her expressionless face. He felt so scared, so afraid that he would lose her. No matter what, he wanted to hold her in his arms. However, he did not have any strength at all. He could only sleep in the endless darkness of the night. Seeing that he had fainted, the person who had just hit him hurriedly stretched out his hand, wanting to pull Tang Xiaowei up. ¡°Xiaowei, hurry up. There¡¯s no time. I just got the plane. Everyone is waiting for us on the plane. Let¡¯s go. ¡± Hearing that, Tang Xiaowei raised her head and took out a letter from her pocket. On it was the words she had written to Su Xiaoqi and Su Xiaoqi¡¯s parents. It was probably meant that she had been forced to agree to Su Jin¡¯s engagement. Chapter 443 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION She also wrote about Su Jin¡¯s actions during this period of time. Therefore, she hoped that the queen could help her clarify that she and Su Jin would have nothing to do with each other in the future. She placed the letter in Su Jin¡¯s hand and stood up without hesitation. She placed her hand in the man¡¯s hand and said, ¡°let¡¯s go, ah Jue. ¡± Ling Yijue had indeed come to save her. When he arrived, it was fortunate that Su Jin had brought some people to meet Huangfu Qiye with her. That was why Ling Yijue had the chance to hide in the lounge first. Therefore, when she was crying later, Su Jin left, and Ling Yijue suddenly appeared. The two of them had been waiting for the opportunity just now, and finally, Su Jin was subdued easily. Fortunately, the dress she was wearing today was not a puffy dress, nor was it a very long skirt. The skirt only reached her knees. Therefore, under Ling Yijue¡¯s care, the two of them avoided the people in the venue and took the elevator all the way down. For some reason, they were very lucky along the way. They did not encounter anyone who stopped or made things difficult for them, and they left the hotel easily. After that, the two of them got into a car in the hotel. Ling Yijue quickly drove the car out. At this moment, in a spacious room in the hotel, Su Xiaoqi was accompanying her parents in fear. Her Queen Mother glanced at the young man and woman who had left downstairs, her expression indifferent Then, she said to her, ¡°Xiaoqi, my mother just sent someone to investigate. There is indeed a bomb buried here, so what Tang Xiaowei said should be the truth. In that case, she is still your savior. I will not make things difficult for her and let her go. ¡± The Queen was very clear that her son had a mental illness, but his son had not suffered any mental illness for so many years, so she naturally hoped that her son could get married as soon as possible. Therefore, when she found out that her son had someone he liked, the queen actually did not care who the person was She would feel happy. But now, this girl had caused her son¡¯s mental illness to flare up. Therefore, this girl was very dangerous and was not suitable for her son. In that case, the Queen would not force Tang Xiaowei. ¡°thank you, mother. ¡± Su Xiaoqi heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing this. She was worried that her mother would be angry and make things difficult for sister Xiaowei and the others. Actually, when sister Xiaowei and her friends were about to leave, someone had already informed her Queen Mother of their whereabouts after they entered the elevator. However, the Queen Mother did not want to bully the girl who had already been threatened by Su Jin, so she felt that she should let Tang Xiaowei off the hook. Otherwise, the Queen would also be angry at this girl who had caused the royal family to be unable to complete the engagement party today and made them lose face. However, now was not the time to be angry at Tang Xiaowei. The most important thing now was to get someone to come over immediately and dig out all the bombs buried here without anyone knowing. Thinking of her mentally ill son, the queen looked a little pained. Her husband, who was next to her, quickly and gently came over to support her. ¡°Darling, don¡¯t be angry. Let¡¯s take our son away first and then evacuate everyone here. The matter of defusing the bombs will be settled soon. ¡± ¡°okay. ¡± The Queen finally felt a little relieved after being comforted by her husband. Su Xiaoqi, who was beside her, saw that her parents were not young anymore and could still be so loving. She really felt that she was redundant. ¡­ ¡­ Ling Yijue drove very fast. Around 10 minutes later, the car stopped at the nearest airport. Ling Yijue stopped the car. He did not even want the car. He directly held Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hand and ran towards the direction of the airport where a plane was parked. There was a staff waiting for them there. The two of them hurriedly boarded the plane. Tang Xiaowei immediately saw Tao Yuyan and Tao Xian, who were hugging the little milk bun, as well as Tao Xian, who were constantly comforting the Little Milk Bun. Beside them were the maids who usually took care of the Little Milk Bun. The maids also looked nervous. It was only when they saw that she had arrived that everyone felt relieved. Tao Yuyan hurriedly handed the little milk bun over to her. She did not have the time to ask for more information and said, ¡°Xiaowei, the little milk bun has been crying since he was hungry. Hurry up and feed him. We left in a hurry just now and could not find any milk for him to drink. ¡± Tang Xiaowei did not have the time to say anything. Seeing her son¡¯s red face and Ruddy eyes, she also felt uncomfortable. She hurriedly carried the child over. However, the child was crying silently and kept struggling. Now that the child saw her, he immediately cried out and stopped struggling. ¡°SOB SOB SOB SOB¡­ ¡± Tang Xiaowei heard the little boy¡¯s crying and tears began to flow out of her eyes. Tao Yuyan, who was beside her, saw this She could not help but cry until her eyes turned red. ¡°Xiaowei, the little boy kept crying just now. He did not make a sound at all. I was worried to death. However, the Auntie who usually takes care of him said that the little boy is usually like this. He only makes a sound when you are around. I did not expect it to be true. ¡± However, this scene made Tao Yuyan feel very uncomfortable. Tang Xiaowei was unable to speak. She felt very uncomfortable. Tao Yuyan did not ask any more questions. She accompanied her to the back seat and fed the child. The child was tired from crying for too long and fell asleep after that. The plane took off after that. No one else came over to disturb them. Only Tao Yuyan accompanied Tang Xiaowei silently. Tang Xiaowei held her son in her arms, feeling very upset. Uncle Tian was rescued, so he should be on this plane. However, she did not have the strength to go and see Uncle Tian now, so she could only wait until she went back. She felt that she was too tired. Very soon, she fell asleep. Tao Yuyan comforted her softly and said that she would help her take care of the child. She told her to rest for a while if she felt tired, and then she slowly fell asleep. However, after she fell asleep, ling Yijue walked over. He wanted to replace Tao Yuyan. He wanted to watch over Tang Xiaowei and also the little boy. Tao Yuyan saw that Ling Yijue¡¯s attitude was very firm, and she did not want to make a sound to wake up Tang Xiaowei, who had finally fallen asleep. She could only quietly tell Ling yijue not to disturb Tang Xiaowei, and then she found a new seat to sit at the side. Tao Xian naturally rushed over to her. Tao Yuyan did not pay attention to him. On the way back, the two of them were very quiet, each quiet. On the other side, because Tang Xiaowei and the little milk Bun were both asleep, Ling Yijue was beside her. He was really just guarding the mother and son. ¡­ ¡­ After returning to England, everyone returned to the old castle that they had previously stayed in. Ling Shitian was still not awake, so Ling Yijue had to busy himself with managing the company. He even had to find time to visit Ling Shitian. Chapter 444 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Tang Xiaowei rested for a day before she recovered some of her strength. After that, apart from taking care of the Little Milk Bun, she spent the rest of her time taking care of Ling Shitian. It was not until two days later that Ling Shitian finally woke up. When he woke up, it was already dusk. Ling Yijue had not come back from work yet, and only Tang Xiaowei and the little milk bun were guarding him. Tao Yuyan and Tao Xian had already returned to China yesterday, so other than teasing the child, Tang Xiaowei did not have anyone to chat with. She was chatting with the little boy. In fact, she was the one teasing the little guy in a low voice while the little guy was in charge of laughing. At this moment, Ling Shitian woke up. He sat up and heard the little boy¡¯s clear laughter. Looking at the decorations in the room, he knew that he was no longer in country K, but in his old room in England. He could not help but ask excitedly, ¡°little rose, are we back to England? ¡± Suddenly hearing Ling Shitian¡¯s voice, Tang Xiaowei raised her head and saw that the sleeping Ling Shitian had woken up. Tang Xiaowei was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Uncle Tian, you¡¯re finally awake. I¡¯ll immediately call the doctor over to take a look at your condition. ¡± Tang Xiaowei placed the little boy on the chair and ran out to look for the doctor. Fortunately, in order to take good care of Ling Shitian, Ling Yijue arranged for a doctor to stay next door. Tang Xiaowei quickly called the doctor over. After returning, the doctor immediately went to check on Ling Shitian respectfully. Ling Shitian was also very cooperative. Tang Xiaowei picked up the little boy again and found that the little boy was staring at her. He was obedient and cute. Her heart was extremely soft. Very soon, the doctor checked on Ling Shitian and said that there was no problem. Then, he packed his things and left. Tang Xiaowei knew that uncle Tian had been in a coma for so many days and had not eaten anything. He had only been given a nutritional injection. Therefore, after asking the doctor and knowing that uncle Tian could eat some light food now, she ordered the kitchen to prepare food She then briefly told Ling Shitian about what had happened in the past few days. After Ling Shitian heard it, he was silent for a moment. Then.. He sighed in frustration, ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m old, but I still can¡¯t control my heart. That¡¯s why I was harmed by those resources. It seems that I really can¡¯t continue to miss these things in the future. ¡°It¡¯s better to live a leisurely life when I¡¯m old. ¡± Tang Xiaowei also felt that uncle Tian should not have wanted to exploit the resources of country k just because he was interested in them. After all, Uncle Tian did not lack money or fame. Therefore, he could think clearly now and would not touch those things in the future This was the best, and he did not need her advice anymore. ¡°Uncle Tian, it¡¯s good that you can think it through. ¡± Her tone finally relaxed. Ling Shitian nodded Then, he asked her, ¡°Little Rosette, that Su Jin didn¡¯t bully you, right ¡°If he did, I¡¯ll definitely help you teach him a lesson. ¡°. ¡°previously, it was in their territory that uncle Tian fell into their trap. ¡°But now, I want to teach him a lesson. It¡¯s not a big deal. ¡± Although Tang Xiaowei really wanted to teach Su Jin a lesson, Su Jin was, after all, the Prince of K nation. His mother was also the Queen. Even though Uncle Tian said that he was not afraid of the Su family, Tang Xiaowei felt that offending such a powerful family was not good for her at the moment There was really no benefit to it. Right now, she only wanted to take care of the Little Milk Bun quietly. She did not want to care about anything else. ¡°Uncle Tian, forget it. Before we left, Ah Jue gave him a good beating. I really don¡¯t want to mention him anymore. I don¡¯t want to be chased by the Su family from now on, ¡± Tang Xiaowei said with a smile in a deliberately cheerful voice. Ling Shitian was silent for a few seconds when he heard this. Then, he could only nod his head and say, ¡°alright, I¡¯ll listen to you. ¡± However, Ling Shitian would definitely not let Su Jin off after being schemed against by Su Jin this time. The reason why he agreed to Tang Xiaowei now was because he did not want Tang Xiaowei to know about the dark side of his uncle Tian. If he wanted to take revenge on Su Jin, he would naturally do it in the dark. He would definitely feel something in the future, so he did not continue this topic. After that, the kitchen served the food. David and a special person came over to take care of Ling Shitian. Tang Xiaowei then brought the little milk bun back to her room. After Ling Yijue returned, he went to see Ling Shitian. The two of them did not know what they were talking about, but they chatted for a long time. Although Ling Shitian had woken up, his body was still very weak, so he did not leave his room. He was still resting in his room. After Ling Yijue finished chatting with him, he went downstairs to have dinner with Tang Xiaowei. However, after dinner, he looked at Tang Xiaowei with anticipation and asked her, ¡°Xiaowei, what do you plan to do from now on? Do you still want to continue going to school? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was stunned for a moment when she heard that, then she nodded. ¡°Yes, I still want to continue going to school. ¡± ¡°Okay, then I will immediately go and handle the relevant procedures for you tomorrow. You can continue to go back to your previous school to attend classes. As for the child, when you are not at home, I will find a few capable servants to take care of him. This way, you can completely rest assured and study well.¡±Ling Yijue could not say that he completely understood Tang Xiaowei However, he still had some understanding of her, so he had long guessed that she would continue going to school. Therefore, he was not surprised that she nodded and said that she was willing to go to school. Instead, he was able to immediately arrange everything for her. ¡°Thank you, ah Jue. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was really grateful to Ling Yijue. This time, if it were not for him, she would have been forced to get engaged to Su Jin. She would even be imprisoned by Su Jin and marry him. ¡°silly girl, what are you thanking me for? Hurry up and eat. ¡± Ling Yijue did not want to hear her thanking him from her mouth, so he hurriedly changed the topic He pushed a dish that Tang Xiaowei liked the most in front of her and said, ¡°I remember this is your favorite. Try It. Does it taste the same as before? ¡± Of course, Tang Xiaowei understood that he didn¡¯t want to continue the topic. She nodded and picked up the dish he pushed over with her chopsticks. ¡°How does it taste? ¡± Ling Yijue looked at her expectantly. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s very delicious. It¡¯s the same as what I¡¯ve eaten in China before. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded and smiled. Ling Yijue started to let her eat other dishes. ¡°then try it again. There¡¯s something here that you like. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded and then ate the dishes he pointed out one by one. After that, the two of them stopped talking about other things and the dining table quickly quieted down. After that, Ling Yijue received a call from the company. He said that he was going to answer the call, then went to the living room to answer the call. He did not come back for a long time. During this period of time, he had been managing the companies in his hands and the companies that Ling Shitian had given him. He was really busy. After Tang Xiaowei finished eating, she did not disturb him. Chapter 445 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Therefore, she did not stay in the restaurant for long, and left the restaurant to go back to her room to accompany her child. After Ling Yijue answered the phone, he returned to the restaurant. There was no one in the restaurant, and his heart was empty. Although he had not eaten well, he had lost his appetite. He stood at the entrance of the restaurant for a while, but in the end, he did not go in to continue eating. Instead, he instructed the maid next to him, ¡°collect all the things. ¡± After that, he did not return to his room because he had just received a call saying that there was a problem with a project. He had to go over to take a look, so he went out. ¡­ ¡­ After that, Ling Shitian¡¯s body gradually recovered. He also started to return to work, and Ling Yijue finally had a chance to breathe a sigh of relief. Tang Xiaowei, on the other hand, started to return to school for lessons. As for the Little Milk Bun, when she was not at home, she would let the maid take care of him. If she was at home, she would take care of him by herself. Then, one day, she saw the news. It was about country K. The queen of Country K had someone release an official news saying that Su Jin¡¯s engagement party had been canceled due to an accident. K Nation¡¯s officials only released this piece of news. They were unwilling to say anything else. As for whether Su Jin and Tang Xiaowei would continue to be engaged in the future, or what exactly happened at the Engagement Party this time, K nation¡¯s officials did not say anything else. However, Tang Xiaowei finally heaved a sigh of relief when she saw this piece of news. Then, she stopped paying attention to this piece of news and focused all her attention back on it. After that, her daily routine was to go to class and then come back to take care of the children after class. She tried her best not to think about Huangfu Qiye and not to read all the news about him. Although it was hard and painful to forget a person, she believed that she might really not love him after a very long time. Time passed very quickly. Unknowingly, three years had passed. During these three years, Tang Xiaowei focused on her studies and finally graduated. She studied literature and had just graduated. Ling Shitian¡¯s heart ached for her and did not want her to go out to work. However, she did not want to continue spending Ling Shitian¡¯s money, so she borrowed money from Ling Shitian Then, she opened a coffee shop. This way, she could easily earn money while having time to take care of her son, the Little Bun. No, the Little Bun was already more than three years old now. He could talk and was especially obedient and smart. The little guy did not like being called the Little Bun all the time, so Tang Xiaowei simply called him an an. The Little Bun¡¯s big name was Shangguan Yi¡¯an. Therefore, ever since the Little Bun started speaking when he was more than one year old, the little guy began to reject the soft name of the Little Bun. When Tang Xiaowei called him, she became an an. Her coffee shop was in China. Because she still liked the environment and scenery in China, she borrowed money from Uncle Tian in a scenic spot in China and bought a two-story House The first floor was a spacious and beautiful coffee shop, and the second floor was the house she and an an lived in. Recently, an an could go to kindergarten. She was preparing to find a better kindergarten for the little guy to go to school in. That day, she took a stroll outside. Because it was summer, she was so hot that she was sweating all over. From Afar, she could see that the business in her family¡¯s coffee shop was particularly good because the coffee shop had ample air-conditioning Moreover, the master in the shop was also an expert whom uncle Tian had hired for her, so it would be strange if the business in the shop was not good. She pushed open the glass door and walked in. The little girl at the door saw her and happily came up to hold her arm. She asked her with a smile, ¡°sister Xiaowei, how is it? Have you found a kindergarten that you like? ¡± Tang Xiaowei had just opened this cafe here three months ago. Even though it was only three months, the business in the shop was particularly good. Moreover, because she was especially kind to everyone in her shop, she would always help out in the shop She had never yelled at the shop assistants fiercely, so every employee in the shop liked her very much and did not feel any distance from her. The girl who was talking to her was a 20-year-old girl who was still in college and had come over to work as a summer worker. Her name was Xiao Bai. The shop assistants in the shop all knew that Tang Xiaowei had been looking for a kindergarten for an an recently. She smiled and said, ¡°yeah, I just found one. I went in to take a look. It¡¯s pretty good. I plan to take an an to school after the summer vacation. ¡± ¡°that¡¯s great. In order to celebrate sister Xiaowei finding a kindergarten for an an today, let¡¯s all go for hotpot tonight, ¡± Xiao Bai immediately suggested happily. Tang Xiaowei smiled and patted Xiao Bai¡¯s head. ¡°It¡¯s such hot weather, and you still want to eat hotpot? Let¡¯s eat something else. It¡¯s my treat. Go ask everyone what they like to eat. After work, we¡¯ll go together. ¡± Xiao Bai heard this and nodded happily. ¡°Sister Xiaowei, you¡¯re too kind. Then I¡¯ll go ask the others. ¡± After Xiao Bai finished speaking with a smile, he ran away. At this moment, a tall figure walked over. He was holding a glass of ice-cold fruit juice in his hand. When he walked in front of Tang Xiaowei, he passed the fruit juice to her He said gently, ¡°I just came over. I heard that you went out and was just about to look for you when you came back. You must be tired. Drink some fruit juice first. ¡± Tang Xiaowei raised her head and took the fruit juice. Because she was too thirsty, she drank it in one gulp. The man¡¯s gaze was gentle as he watched her drink the fruit juice in satisfaction. His handsomeness made the girls beside him lose interest in drinking coffee. All of them were staring at him. Unfortunately, all of his eyes were on the girl in front of him. After Tang Xiaowei finished drinking, she had the strength to ask him, ¡°Ah Jue, why did you suddenly come over? You didn¡¯t even tell me. If I knew you were coming over, I would have gone to pick you up. ¡± Over the past three years, Ling Yijue had helped her more than a little. She was a girl who had not graduated yet. She had to go to school and take care of her children. If it weren¡¯t for Uncle Tian and AH JUE¡¯s help, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able to complete her entire university. Moreover, it was a famous university. Now, her coffee shop had only opened for three months. Although the money she earned wasn¡¯t enough to repay uncle Tian, it was enough for her and an an to live well. As long as she continued, she would definitely be able to earn enough money to repay uncle Tian. Because she had yet to find Huangfu Yuner, she was still unable to get everything that belonged to her. She could only borrow money first before starting her own business. And the only reason she was able to live so well was because Uncle Tian and ah jue were helping her. ¡°I¡¯m a man. Do I still need you to pick me up? ¡± Ling Yijue chuckled and asked her, ¡°I heard from them that you went to look for a kindergarten for an an. Did you find it? ¡± ¡°Yes, I found it. Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s talk in the office inside. ¡± Tang Xiaowei noticed that most of the girls in the shop were staring at them. In fact, they were staring at Ling Yijue. Chapter 446 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Even though having Ling Yijue here would help her attract more customers to come over for coffee. But now Tang Xiaowei wanted to talk about her son, so she didn¡¯t want to continue talking here. Ling Yijue nodded, so the two of them walked out of her office together. The office was a small path beside the counter. After the two of them walked in, the door was closed, and the people outside couldn¡¯t see them anymore. Therefore, the girls who were staring at Ling Yijue just now.. They hurriedly asked the shop assistant, ¡°beauty, that girl just now seems to be your lady boss, right? The man who is with her is so handsome. Who is he? Could he be your boss? ¡± ¡°Yes, yes. I have been drinking coffee in your shop for a few days on this trip, but I haven¡¯t seen him. He just came today, isn¡¯t he? He is really handsome. ¡± ¡°What¡¯s his name? How old is he? ¡± ¡°If he¡¯s not your lady boss¡¯s man, remember to give us his contact information. ¡± ¡°This is the first time, the first time I¡¯ve seen such a handsome man in real life. Oh my God, I feel like I¡¯m going to faint. ¡± Towards the words of these female customers.. The shop assistant who was asked was also very helpless. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone. I¡¯ve actually only met that gentleman a few times. Including the time just now, it¡¯s the third time. ¡°But he shouldn¡¯t be our lady boss¡¯s man. He looks like an older brother. ¡± ¡°So he¡¯s an older brother. Isn¡¯t that better? Then quickly give us his contact information. I want to chase after him. ¡± Immediately, someone stood up excitedly. The shop assistant was even more helpless. ¡°I really don¡¯t have that gentleman¡¯s contact information. If I did, I would have chased after him long ago. ¡± Hearing this, many girls laughed, including the shop assistant who said this. She wasn¡¯t wrong. The gentleman who had just entered the office with their boss was really very handsome. His temperament and dressing were also very charming. The way he treated the boss just now was also very gentle Who wouldn¡¯t like such a high-quality man. Therefore, the girls just now no longer questioned the shop assistant. Instead, they ordered some food and drinks, intending to continue waiting in the shop. This way, they might have a chance to wait until the handsome man came out before personally asking for his contact details. The atmosphere in the shop also gradually warmed up because of the little episode just now. Many girls even took photos of the shop and posted them on the Internet, helping them to do promotions. ¡­ ¡­ After entering the office, Tang Xiaowei casually sat down on the Sofa and looked at Ling Yijue. ¡°You sit too. ¡± For the past three years, she had been getting along with Ling Yijue like they were normal family. He was like a brother to her, and she no longer brought up the topics that made both of them silent. Therefore, she gradually felt a lot more relaxed in front of him. Ling Yijue sat down opposite her. He looked around and found that there were some new small items in her office. He had not seen these when he came last time. He smiled and said, ¡°you went out to play again recently? ¡± Tang Xiaowei looked around and nodded. ¡°Yes. Last week, I took an an to climb a mountain and go camping. An an saw a few rocks and liked them very much. Then, she carried them back. ¡± ¡°Yes. An an is only so lively when she is with you. ¡± Ling Yijue nodded helplessly. Although an an was not his child, he felt that he liked this child very much. Perhaps it was because he loved her as much as he loved her. That was why he had helped take care of an an when he was in England. However, it was fine if an an could not speak when she was young. However, after she was more than a year old, an an could speak, but her personality was very strange. Only in front of Tang Xiaowei was he willing to speak, to laugh and be lively like a normal child. However, in front of others, he was very quiet. Even if he fell and got injured, he would not make a sound. When he first discovered this problem, he naturally found a doctor to look at an an. However, the doctor said that there was nothing wrong with the child¡¯s body. Perhaps it was just that he was born with a lonely personality, and his willingness to be lively in front of his mother was probably due to his personality. Therefore, these problems could only be taught to him when he grew up. ¡°Oh right, why did you suddenly come over today? ¡± Tang Xiaowei did not think that Ling Yijue would suddenly come over without saying anything. Something must have happened. However, Uncle Tian¡¯s body had been very healthy for the past few years. His company was managed by him and Ah Jue, and it was also very profitable. No one dared to offend the two of them with their identities. Therefore, what else could happen? Ling Yijue¡¯s expression became serious when he heard this He looked at Tang Xiaowei. ¡°Xiaowei, I know that although you want a quiet life now, you still hate someone. I¡¯ve been looking for this person¡¯s whereabouts for the past few years. Now, I finally have a clue, so I rushed over to tell you this news. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was stunned. The person she hated was probably only Huangfu Yuner. So, AH JUE had found HUANGFU YUNER¡¯s whereabouts? Huangfu Yuner had disappeared and hid for almost four years. Was She finally found? ¡°Is it Huangfu Yuner? ¡± Tang Xiaowei asked tentatively. Ling Yijue nodded. ¡°Yes, I found out that there will be a party on international waters three days later. The organizers will use a cruise ship to carry guests to spend a day or two at sea. However, the party is just a pretense. Those who go to the party are all there to gamble. I found out that Huangfu Yuner, who has undergone plastic surgery, will go to the party three days later on the night. ¡± ¡°Plastic Surgery? Huangfu Yuner has undergone plastic surgery? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was surprised to hear that. Ling Yijue nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Maybe she did it to avoid being chased by people. And she did successfully hide for four years because of plastic surgery, didn¡¯t she? ¡± ¡°Then do you have a photo of her now? ¡± Tang Xiaowei really wanted to know what her enemy looked like now. And three days later, she would definitely go to that cruise ship and take revenge on her enemy personally. Ling Yijue was silent for a moment when he heard that. Tang Xiaowei looked at him in surprise. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Nothing? ¡± If there was no photo, then how did ah jue know that Huangfu Yuner had plastic surgery And if he didn¡¯t know what Huangfu Yuner looked like now, it would be hard to find someone to take revenge on three days later. ¡°Of course there is, and she has changed her name now. Take a look, these are all her current information. ¡± Ling Yijue opened a bag beside him and took out a stack of information. Tang Xiaowei took the information and looked down. Soon, when she saw Huangfu Yuner¡¯s current name and photo, Tang Xiaowei was a little shocked. Chapter 447 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION So that¡¯s how it was. No wonder Ah Jue¡¯s expression was so strange just now. After that, she frowned and threw down the documents. Her face was gloomy. ¡°Ah Jue, I want to board that cruise ship in three days. I hope you can help me. ¡± ¡°I came to tell you this. Naturally, I¡¯ve prepared everything. Three days later, we¡¯ll go up together. ¡± Ling Yijue put away the documents on the table and put them into his bag. ¡°Okay. After I take revenge, I¡¯ll cook your favorite dishes for you. ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s expression slowly returned to her previous gentleness and kindness. Ling Yijue was stunned when he heard that. Although he was willing to do anything for her, he still couldn¡¯t get her love. However, he was already very satisfied that she was able to treat him as family and was willing to personally cook food for him. Therefore, he smiled and asked, ¡°okay, that¡¯s of course very good. By the way, where¡¯s an an? ¡± At the mention of her precious son, Tang Xiaowei¡¯s smile widened. ¡°When I just went out, he was sleeping on the second floor. I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s awake now. ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go up and see him. I heard that you¡¯re going to treat the shop staff to dinner tonight, so you probably don¡¯t mind inviting me. Let¡¯s go together tonight and bring an an, ¡± Ling Yijue stood up and said gently. Tang Xiaowei nodded and smiled. ¡°Of course. Let¡¯s go up then. ¡± There was a staircase in the office that led directly to the second floor. Therefore, the two of them didn¡¯t walk out of the office and went straight to the second floor. After opening the door, the sound of anime coming from the television came from inside. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s expression became gentle. It seemed that an an had already woken up and was watching anime. As expected, after hearing the sound of the door opening, a short little ball wearing a white short-sleeved shirt and black pants immediately ran over. He hugged Tang Xiaowei¡¯s knees and raised his little head to look at her He said in a childish voice, ¡°Mommy, where have you been? Why did you take so long to come back? If it wasn¡¯t because you said it wasn¡¯t safe outside and I couldn¡¯t go out alone, I would have gone out to look for you. ¡± The little guy was very handsome and cute. Due to his young age, he was also a little soft and cute. He looked a little like her, a little like that person, but if one did not look closely, one would not notice it. Tang Xiaowei reached out and touched her son¡¯s head She praised, ¡°our an an is really obedient. Mommy just went out to look for a kindergarten for you. You must remember to listen to mommy like this next time. When Mommy is not at home, you must stay at home obediently and not go out. ¡± After an an heard this, she nodded obediently. ¡°Yes, yes, I understand. I will be obedient. ¡± After saying that, he saw that there was someone standing behind Tang Xiaowei. At first, he was a little shocked and the smile on his face disappeared. Later, he realized that it was an acquaintance. It was the uncle that his mother had told him about. Although he did not continue to smile.. However, he still called out to Ling yijue obediently, ¡°uncle, you¡¯re here too? ¡± It was not the first time Ling Yijue heard an an call him uncle, but every time, he felt uncomfortable all over. Therefore, ever since an an grew up and the mother and son moved to China, he rarely came to see them. After Tang Xiaowei opened a coffee shop, he had only come a few times. That was because every time he saw an an, an an would call him uncle. He and Xiaowei were both adopted children by Ling Shitian, so it was normal for an an to call him uncle. However, he really could not accept it, but he could not reject it either. His expression dimmed for a moment, and then he could only suppress the sadness in his heart. He smiled and patted an an an¡¯s head. ¡°An an still remembers uncle. Uncle came over today and prepared a gift for an an. ¡± He took out a toy from his bag He gently handed it to an an. An an looked at it and saw that it was the toy she liked. Hence, she looked at Tang Xiaowei to see if her mother would allow him to hold the toy. Tang Xiaowei nodded. The Little Guy then smiled at Ling Yijue and said, ¡°thank you, uncle. ¡± After he took the toy, he forgot about the people around him and returned to his room alone. Ling Yijue saw that he had taken the toy and sent an away. He did not know whether he should be happy or smile bitterly. Happy felt that he could be alone with an an. He smiled bitterly because he felt that he could only be Xiao Wei¡¯s older brother now, even though he could not do anything even if he was alone with her. After that, the two of them drank tea upstairs and chatted about the recent situation. When they talked about the kindergarten an an was about to attend, Ling Yijue suggested that they would only go to look for Huangfu Yuner on the cruise ship after three days. In that case, he would stay for the next few days. Tomorrow, he planned to accompany Tang Xiaowei to take a look again. He had to find a better kindergarten for an an. Tang Xiaowei also wanted to find a better kindergarten for her son, so she naturally did not refuse. The two of them agreed to take a look again tomorrow. Then, it was time to get off work in the afternoon. Tang Xiaowei had previously promised to treat everyone, so tonight, Tang Xiaowei decided to give everyone a break. Therefore, after the shop assistants downstairs got off work, Tang Xiaowei also changed an an¡¯s clothes and got dressed. Then, accompanied by Ling Yijue, the three of them went downstairs together. Originally, Ling Yijue wanted to carry an an an downstairs, but an an did not like to be carried by anyone other than her mother, so Tang Xiaowei could only wear flat shoes and carry an an downstairs. Downstairs, seven to eight employees were waiting for them. The shop was already closed and there were no more customers. All the tables and chairs were especially clean. Seeing the three of them appear, someone immediately teased, ¡°sister Xiaowei, is this gentleman your friend? Is he going to have a dinner party with US tonight? ¡± When the employee who asked this said this, he was all smiles, and the other girls next to him also looked over with smiles. Tang Xiaowei was about to explain, but Ling Yijue gave a glance to a fat man next to her. That fat man was secretly sent by him to protect and take care of Tang Xiaowei and her mother, and he wasn¡¯t the only one.. Ling Yijue had also sent other people to protect him in secret. That man was the manager of the cafe, but in Ling Yijue¡¯s place, he was a loyal subordinate. The chubby man had long known Ling Yijue¡¯s identity. At this moment, seeing Ling Yijue¡¯s glance, he hurriedly pulled the girl who asked the question just now He said with a slightly serious tone, ¡°alright, stop asking. Didn¡¯t you say that you ordered Zhou¡¯s hairy crabs? Time is almost up. If you don¡¯t go now, there won¡¯t be any seats there. ¡± Zhou¡¯s hairy crabs were famous for their delicious food. At the same time, it was very difficult to get a seat at their house. It was not easy to get a seat, so everyone was overjoyed. Thus, the girl who asked the question just now immediately became a foodie. Chapter 448 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Therefore, they stopped asking about the relationship between Ling Yijue and Tang Xiaowei. The group of people hurriedly locked the coffee shop and got into the car outside. The others were naturally divided into two cars. Tang Xiaowei, ling Yijue, and an an were all divided into one car. Ling Yijue could only sit in the front passenger seat while Tang Xiaowei sat in the back with a child¡¯s safety seat beside her. After Xiao Anan Sat in the car, she turned her head and looked at her. ¡°mother, can I peel the hairy crabs for you when we go to eat them later? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was stunned. This child usually didn¡¯t talk much, but most of the time, he always thought about how to take care of his mother. She shouldn¡¯t have thought too much about it, but she felt that perhaps the child could feel that he didn¡¯t have a father and only had a mother. That was why he felt sorry for his mother and wanted to work hard to take care of her in all aspects. She felt both touched and helpless. She gently patted Xiao Anan¡¯s head and said softly, ¡°an an is still young. You can¡¯t peel the hairy crabs, but when an an grows up and an an wants to peel them for mommy to eat, Mommy will definitely be very happy. ¡± Xiao Anan heard this and blinked his big, watery eyes. He cutely bit his small, Pink Lips and said, ¡°alright then, I¡¯ll listen to mommy. When I grow up, I¡¯ll peel it for mommy to eat. ¡± ¡°MMM, so obedient. Mommy likes this kind of an an the most. ¡± Tang Xiaowei couldn¡¯t resist and kissed her precious son¡¯s face hard. Although an an was still young, she was a Germaphobe. Although he didn¡¯t hate it when mommy kissed his face, he didn¡¯t like having saliva on his face. He stretched out his calves and pointed at the tissue beside him with his two small hands. ¡°Mom, you got saliva on my face. ¡± Tang Xiaowei awkwardly took the tissue and wiped his little face clean. This little Brat had just touched her and started to attack her again. How could she have such a son. ¡°Little Brat, you really love cleanliness even more than me. ¡± After she gently wiped his little face clean, she could not help but laugh out loud. Ling Yijue, who was in front, heard the conversation between the mother and son behind Dong Ah. He did not interrupt, but he felt very calm and warm in his heart. Perhaps this faint warm feeling was happiness. Even if he could not feel it with the mother and son, he felt happy listening to it from the side. ¡­ ¡­ Half an hour later. The group finally arrived at the restaurant where they were eating hairy crabs. After the car stopped, Tang Xiaowei Untied The seatbelt on Xiao Anan¡¯s seatbelt and was about to ask him to wait for a while. She got out of the car first and went to the side to carry him out when she saw the car door beside her open Ling Yijue had already reached out to carry Xiao Anan out. Xiao Anan was still very reluctant to be carried by someone other than his mother. Although Ling Yijue had brought him a gift today and he was willing to smile at Ling Yijue, this did not mean that he was willing to be carried by someone else. Xiao Anan immediately struggled and looked in Tang Xiaowei¡¯s direction. He furrowed his little brows in grievance and looked like he was crying. ¡°mother¡­ ¡± Tang Xiaowei did not know why her son¡¯s personality seemed to be very obedient, but he always ostracized people other than her. To be more precise, her son¡¯s personality seemed to be very withdrawn from birth. He didn¡¯t want to interact with anyone other than her. She helplessly pinched Xiao Anan¡¯s pink little face and comforted him, ¡°don¡¯t cry. You go down with uncle first. I¡¯ll come over from the other side to hug you, okay? You¡¯re already three years old. You¡¯re a little man. You can¡¯t just cry. ¡± Xiao Anan was still not used to being hugged by others, but he didn¡¯t show any signs of wanting to cry. Ling Yijue carried him out of the car and closed the car door. His expression became a little gloomy. On the other side, after Tang Xiaowei got out of the car, she closed the car door and hurriedly turned towards Ling Yijue¡¯s direction. When Xiao Anan saw her, he immediately smiled and stretched out his hands for her to carry him. Tang Xiaowei had no choice but to stretch out her hands and carry the child over. Fortunately, she often carried Xiao Anan, so she was used to carrying him and did not feel very tired. Moreover, although Xiao Anan was more than three years old, his weight was only about 30 kilograms, so it was still very easy to carry him. However, she herself looked thin and thin, so she wanted to carry Xiao Anan. Other people aside, ling yijue frowned. ¡°Xiao Wei, let me carry him. Tell the child to bear with me for a while. ¡± Ling Yijue had already fallen to the point where he wanted to help carry the child, but he was afraid that the child would reject him, so he could only let Tang Xiaowei talk to the child first and not reject him as an ¡®uncle¡¯ . Tang Xiaowei did not want to bother Ling yijue anymore. She shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m already used to carrying him. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go in. ¡± After she finished speaking, she immediately carried Xiao Anan into her arms. She didn¡¯t seem to have any trouble at all. She turned around and said to the employees behind her, ¡°let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go in. ¡± And so, a group of people began to walk into the shop. Ling Yijue could only carefully stay beside her. He was deeply afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to carry the child, so he could lend her a hand. However, Tang Xiaowei was probably really used to carrying the child, so she carried the child all the way to the shop and into the private room. She didn¡¯t show that she was tired or that she couldn¡¯t carry the child. When she entered the private room, she forgot to put the child down. It was Xiao Anan who could not bear to say in a childish voice, ¡°mom, put me down. I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t need you to carry me anymore when I grow up. ¡± ¡°little fool, come, sit here. ¡± Tang Xiaowei smiled lightly, pulled the chair with one hand, and then put Xiao Anan down. Because she had taken care of her son over the past few years, she had long developed a more valiant behavior and behavior. Holding the child with one hand, she could still free up her hands to do other things. The people around her also faintly felt that she was a very good mother. Even though Xiao Anan did not have a father, she really took good care of Xiao Anan. She was like a mother and a father. There were times when she treated the child gently, and there were times when she was so strong that the child worshipped her. Soon, the hairy crabs that everyone had ordered were served. Everyone began to enjoy them. Tang Xiaowei peeled a lot of meat for an an and placed it on the small plate in front of him. Then, she dipped it in sauce and fed it to him. ¡°Come, open your mouth. ¡± Xiao Anan obediently opened her mouth and ate the meat. She narrowed her eyes and smiled. ¡°Mommy, it¡¯s so delicious. ¡± ¡°MMM, as long as you like it. ¡± Tang Xiaowei also smiled and skillfully fed the little fella. The Little Fella felt extremely happy. While his mother was feeding him, he ate one mouthful after another. After he finished eating, he looked at her with a smile. Chapter 449 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Ling Yijue couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and said, ¡°Xiaowei, let me feed the child. You eat some too. ¡± He peeled some for Tang Xiaowei and wanted to push it in front of her. Tang Xiaowei shook her head and refused. ¡°No need, AH jue. You eat first. An an doesn¡¯t eat much. I¡¯ll eat again when he¡¯s done. There¡¯s no rush anyway. There¡¯s still a lot of time. ¡± Ling Yijue could only stop persuading her because he knew it would be useless. Tang Xiaowei continued to feed an an. The shop assistants beside her also called out to her. Seeing that she was still focused on taking care of the child, they didn¡¯t bother her anymore. Not long after, an an rubbed her belly and winked at her with a smile. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m full. I can¡¯t eat anymore. It¡¯s your turn to eat. ¡± ¡°Are you really full? ¡± Tang Xiaowei asked seriously. Xiao Anan hurriedly nodded. ¡°I¡¯m really full. ¡± The little guy liked to eat hairy crabs. Just now, because he was too hungry, he only cared about asking his mommy to feed him. Now that he was full, he remembered that his mother had not eaten yet, so he did not want his mother to feed him anymore. He wanted his mother to eat quickly so that she would not be hungry anymore. Tang Xiaowei saw that the little guy looked like he was really full, so she did not say anything more. She told him to sit properly and not move. Then, she started to lower her head and silently peel the crabs for herself. During the meal, there would occasionally be people who would tell a few jokes, and Tang Xiaowei could not help but laugh with them. Ling Yijue looked at her current indifferent appearance, and he felt a little uncomfortable and helpless. Because they didn¡¯t work overtime today, they came here after work, so there was still a lot of time. Therefore, everyone ate happily and chatted enthusiastically. Tang Xiaowei ate for a while and was almost full. She wiped her mouth and fingers and felt a small hand tugging at her sleeve. She looked down at her son. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, an an? ¡± Xiao Anan¡¯s delicate brows furrowed and she whispered, ¡°mom, I want to go to the bathroom. Take me there. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Tang Xiaowei knew that the child was still young and could not wait. She quickly carried Xiao Anan and prepared to walk out. The others saw this and quickly asked, ¡°lady boss, what¡¯s wrong? Are you leaving? It¡¯s still early. ¡± ¡°No, you guys continue. I¡¯ll take Xiao Anan out to get some fresh air and will be back soon. ¡± Tang Xiaowei did not want to say that she was taking the child out to the toilet. She was afraid that it would affect the appetite of others, so she made up an excuse. Fortunately, no one doubted it. They just thought that Xiao Anan was not used to the stuffiness in the private room. Ling Yijue stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. ¡± Tang Xiaowei felt that when an an heard that Ling Yijue wanted to go with her, the little guy¡¯s body stiffened. She hurriedly said, ¡°no need to trouble yourself. An an is not used to having too many people accompanying her. I¡¯ll go with him. I¡¯ll be back in a while. ¡± Ling Yijue had no choice but to nod. ¡°Alright then. You guys be careful and come back soon. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded. Then, she carried an an and walked out. After walking out of the private room, she asked the waiter in the restaurant and found the washroom. Tang Xiaowei was worried about letting Xiao Anan go into the men¡¯s washroom alone, but she was afraid that if she brought Xiao Anan to the girls¡¯washroom, it would make the girls who came to the washroom feel uncomfortable. Just when she was feeling troubled.. Xiao Anan tugged at her sleeve, raised his little head to look at her, and said softly, ¡°mom, I can¡¯t go to the girls¡¯ washroom. I want to go to the boys¡¯ . You put me at the door, and I¡¯ll go in alone. ¡± ¡°Baby, Mommy won¡¯t be at ease if you go in alone. ¡± Tang Xiaowei put Xiao Anan down, but she still felt uneasy. Xiao Anan was a little anxious. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mommy. I can¡¯t hold it anymore. Let me go in. Didn¡¯t you teach me how to use the bathroom outside? I remember everything. Don¡¯t worry, Mommy. ¡± Tang Xiaowei gritted her teeth and had no choice but to let go of her son¡¯s little hand. She then patted his little head. ¡°Alright then. Be careful. If anything happens, call Mommy immediately, okay? ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I understand. ¡± An an nodded her head vigorously and ran into the washroom. It was very quiet here at the moment. It felt like there was no one in the washroom. However, even though Tang Xiaowei was worried about her son, she did not dare to barge into the men¡¯s washroom directly. She waited anxiously at the door. At this moment, a delicate female voice came from the corridor. ¡°Mr. Huangfu, I¡¯m really lucky tonight. I didn¡¯t expect to be able to invite you to eat hairy crabs together. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was stunned. Mr. Huangfu? Although she wasn¡¯t familiar with the voice of the woman who just spoke, the two words ¡°Hu¡± and ¡°Huangfu¡± made her whole body stiffen. Who was Mr. Huangfu outside? It couldn¡¯t be that person, right. It had been three years since she last saw him. Could it be that she would see him here today? However, he wasn¡¯t from this city, and no one had ever said that he would come to this city. This city was actually quite remote, so she chose to open a coffee shop here. She felt that this way, she would not meet him, and she would be able to live here with her child in peace. Tang Xiaowei really wanted to hide, even if she did not know whether the person outside was that person. However, she still felt afraid. However, her son was still in the bathroom, and she could not leave him alone. She could only lower her head and wait anxiously for her son, not daring to move her body. At this moment, the sound of footsteps gradually approached, and until now, there was still no man¡¯s voice The woman who had just spoken began to speak again. ¡°Oh right, Mr. Huangfu, you¡¯re also here to use the restroom, right? After you use the restroom, I¡¯ll send you back to the hotel. I still have some work matters to discuss with you. ¡± ¡°okay, no problem. ¡± The man finally spoke, and the two of them finally walked to a place not far in front of Tang Xiaowei. After hearing the familiar voice, Tang Xiaowei wanted to immediately turn into air and disappear. It was actually¡­ ¡­ It was really Huangfu Qiye ¡­ Although she didn¡¯t look up at him, his voice hadn¡¯t changed. She still remembered it clearly. At the moment, she didn¡¯t have the spare time or mind to think about why he suddenly came to this city. Moreover, he happened to bump into her at the bathroom door. She was only worried that he would discover her and Xiao Anan. Fortunately, she was dressed differently now. Her hair was longer than before, and her clothes were more mature than before. She was wearing a low-key gray dress and flat shoes today. Before she was seen by others, she immediately turned around and walked into the girls¡¯bathroom, intending to hide inside. She hurriedly walked into the girls¡¯bathroom. A man and a woman on the other side also walked to the bathroom door. Chapter 450 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Then, they stopped talking and went into the washroom. Tang Xiaowei stood in front of the sink in the girls¡¯washroom. She was close to the door, but the people outside couldn¡¯t see inside. She could just avoid Huangfu Qiye by standing here, but she could also hear her son¡¯s voice. She could immediately take her son away when he came out. The woman who had just spoken had an arrogant look on her face when she walked into the washroom. She raised her eyebrows and looked around. She saw that Tang Xiaowei was the only one inside. Although she was dressed normally, she was very beautiful The woman immediately frowned and looked at Tang Xiaowei with ill intentions. Tang Xiaowei could feel that the other party was looking at her. She did not know why, but she actually wanted to see what this woman who had come with Huangfu Qiye looked like. She also turned around to look at the woman. Only then did she realize that the other party did not look very old. She looked like she was in her twenties. The clothes on her body were the latest style of a certain brand. Her hair was also meticulously groomed Her makeup was also very good-looking. The only drawback was that she looked more ordinary. Therefore, when she looked unfriendly, she looked a little sinister and scary because of her heavy makeup. ¡°May I ask what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Sensing that the other party¡¯s gaze was filled with unfriendliness, Tang Xiaowei felt surprised. She hadn¡¯t even met Huangfu Qiye face-to-face just now, so she had nothing to do with him Why was this woman so angry at her. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s feeling was right. The woman standing in front of her was called Wang Lu, the daughter of the local tourism industry overlord. In this city, the Wang family was completely the richest, very rich, and this was a tourist area Their family was like a hand supporting the sky. She had been raised like a little princess since she was young. Therefore, her personality was very arrogant and domineering, always making trouble for no reason. The reason why she could be so gentle and obedient in front of Huangfu Qiye just now was completely because she was captivated by Huangfu Qiye. Now, Huangfu Qiye had already gone to the next room. She was naturally angry when she suddenly saw a woman who was even more beautiful than herself. She was afraid that Huangfu Qiye would not like her if he saw this woman who did not even put on makeup. Therefore, she immediately asked coldly, ¡°do you know who I am? ¡± Tang Xiaowei found it funny when she heard the other party¡¯s tone. ¡°Do I need to know who you are? ¡± She had only hidden herself from someone and entered the bathroom. After that, she was stared at by someone. She turned around and asked, but she was actually told to know the other party¡¯s identity. Could it be that this woman¡¯s identity was not simple? That¡¯s right. Just now, this woman told Huangfu Qiye that they were going to Huangfu Qiye¡¯s hotel to discuss work matters. Therefore, this woman did not seem to be Huangfu Qiye¡¯s subordinate, so she must be his business partner. To be able to work with Huangfu Qiye, she should not be a simple person. However, this had nothing to do with her, Tang Xiaowei. ¡°How dare you answer me like this? Do you believe that I will get someone to teach you a lesson? ¡± The more Wang Lu looked at the woman in front of him, the more uncomfortable he felt. This woman was really very beautiful. She was even more beautiful than the girls around her. Moreover, this woman did not even wear makeup. Her face was smooth and her skin was delicate. It really made people incomparably jealous. ¡°We don¡¯t know each other, right? This young lady, why do you like to casually catch people outside and threaten them? ¡± Tang Xiaowei felt speechless. This woman was really too weird. For no reason, she wanted to quarrel and even threaten people. Even if her identity was really not simple, this world could not belong to her family. She was too arrogant. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, then just wait. Anyway, you¡¯ve made me very unhappy. I¡¯ll definitely teach you a lesson. ¡± Wang Lu inexplicably felt that he hated this woman in front of him. She completely disregarded his identity and threatened him angrily. At this moment, a soft and cute child¡¯s voice with anxiety suddenly came from outside. ¡°Mommy¡­ ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s expression changed. She didn¡¯t want to continue arguing with this inexplicable woman, so she turned around and walked out. Wang Lu saw that she had left because she heard a child calling for his mother outside. Then, for some strange reason, she also walked out. She wanted to see if that child really belonged to this woman. If it was, then she might not be so angry. After Tang Xiaowei walked out of the bathroom, she initially thought that only her son had come out. Then, she would take her son and leave. However, when she walked out of the bathroom, she discovered that her son was actually standing together with Huangfu Qiye at the entrance of the men¡¯s bathroom. She was completely stunned on the spot. She stared blankly at her son and the man opposite her. Huangfu Qiye was actually standing together with an an. He didn¡¯t realize that the child was his son, right? She suddenly felt very panicked and scared. At the same time, Huangfu Qiye also looked at her. However, there was no extra emotion in his eyes, as if he just treated her as a stranger. He said coldly, ¡°Miss, is this your child? You can¡¯t even take care of your own child. You¡¯re really good at being a mother. ¡± His tone was full of sarcasm. Tang Xiaowei also knew that she really didn¡¯t take good care of Xiao Anan. If she had known that there was no one in the female washroom, she would have brought her son to the female washroom quickly and then left. Now that she was met by Huangfu Qiye and ridiculed by him, she suddenly felt speechless. She did not look at him and did not reply to him. However, after hearing what he said, it seemed that he did not realize that an an was his son. She did not know why she felt relieved but her heart ached. Wang Lu, who was beside her, said faintly, ¡°Oh, so this really is your son. Your son is so young and you dare to let him go to the washroom alone. Where is your man? Why don¡¯t you ask your man to accompany your son? or¡­ ¡± ¡°Miss, my matters are not your business. Please don¡¯t say anything, okay? ! ¡± Tang Xiaowei did not want to talk to Huangfu Qiye, but it did not mean that she was willing to be bullied by strangers. She glared at Wang Lu coldly and then waved at Xiao Anan. Xiao Anan did not like to talk in a place with many strangers. At this moment, there were two strangers to him, so the little guy naturally did not speak. Seeing that Tang Xiaowei was waving at him, he hurriedly ran from Huangfu Qiye¡¯s side to Tang Xiaowei¡¯s side and then hugged her leg. ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t see you when I came out just now. You scared me to death. So you went to the bathroom too. ¡± ¡°Well, did you wash your hands? ¡± Tang Xiaowei picked him up and prepared to wash his hands. Chapter 451 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION The Little Guy said, ¡°that uncle helped me carry my pants and washed my hands. ¡± ¡°THAT UNCLE? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was stunned. Could the uncle the little guy was talking about be Huangfu Qiye? However, she hadn¡¯t seen him for three years, and he treated her as a stranger just now. At first, she was very nervous, and her heart was aching. Unfortunately, when she saw his cold look, she secretly scolded herself for being too neurotic. They hadn¡¯t seen each other in the past three years, so it should have been over. She did not take the initiative to look for him, and he did not take the initiative to look for her. Their past was already a thing of the past. But why was Huangfu Qiye, who had never cared about anyone in the past, willing to help the little guy without knowing that this child was his son. She looked at Huangfu Qiye in surprise. Only now did she truly see what he looked like three years later. It turned out that there really was such a person. Even after three years, he was still as handsome and charming as when she first met him. No wonder there were still women following him. ¡°thank you for helping my son just now. ¡± Tang Xiaowei looked at him and said this for some reason. However, Huangfu Qiye replied with an extremely cold smile, ¡°is that so? This is your son? If I had known that this was your son, I wouldn¡¯t have helped him just now. Instead, I would have drowned him in the bathroom! ¡± ¡°Ah? ¡± Wang Lu didn¡¯t hear Huangfu Qiye, who was like a prince, say such vicious words so coldly. She screamed in fear. Then, feeling that she shouldn¡¯t scream, she reached out to cover her mouth. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s entire body turned cold, and she withdrew her injured gaze. As for Xiao Anan, although he didn¡¯t know Huangfu Qiye, this handsome uncle had indeed helped him in the bathroom just now. Moreover, he gave him an inexplicable feeling that made him not reject him so much. But at this moment, hearing this handsome uncle say that he wanted to drown him, he was still so scared that his little face turned white, and his little body began to tremble. Tang Xiaowei naturally also felt that the child was trembling. Her heart ached, and she was very worried. Therefore, she did not say anything more and did not stay any longer. She hugged the child tightly and prepared to walk out. Today, she had only met him by chance. Since three years had passed and everyone was still in such pain and suffering when they met, it would be better for everyone to leave as soon as possible. She left in a hurry. She also left quickly with the little fellow in her arms. The little fellow lay on her shoulder and looked behind her. Its big eyes met with Huangfu Qiye¡¯s. The little fellow¡¯s naivety and innocence instantly made the man who was still standing stiffly on the spot feel his heart drop. Ever since he left three years ago, he had made up his mind to stop investigating her. He hated her. At first, he had decided to forget her and find a few other women. Unfortunately, he could not forget her at all and could not accept other women. But he hated her. How could he find her again? He had been muddle-headed for the past three years. He did not expect to bump into her today. Moreover, her son had grown up and looked like her. She would be here. Her Prince and her husband must be here too. Huangfu Qiye did not want to stay here any longer. His face was a little Pale as he turned around and walked out. Wang Lu did not have time to go to the bathroom just now. He was too busy arguing with Tang Xiaowei. Now that he had left, she hurriedly caught up to him. ¡°Mr. Huangfu, are you leaving? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. As for work matters, let¡¯s meet again tomorrow to talk about it, ¡± Huangfu Qiye said coldly. Then, he strode out of the restaurant. At the door, Yuan Qi saw him coming out and quickly opened the car door. After Huangfu Qiye got into the car, he said in a deep voice, ¡°go back to the hotel. ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Then, the car drove out. In the darkness of the night, it slowly blended into the night. ¡­ ¡­ Tang Xiaowei carried the child and hurried back to their private room. After closing the door, she could finally take a deep breath in a relaxed manner. Ling Yijue had been waiting for her for a long time. When he saw her coming back, he wanted to help her carry the child, but the child was hiding. He could only awkwardly withdraw his hand and ask her, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? Why are you so pale? ¡± ¡°I¡­ I just met him at the bathroom door. ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s expression was not very good. She frowned, tidied up, and took her bag. She said to Ling Yijue, ¡°I want to go back first. What about you? ¡± Ling Yijue was still shocked at the him she had just mentioned. The only person that Tang Xiaowei could describe as ¡®him¡¯ was probably Huangfu Qiye. Huangfu Qiye actually came here? What on Earth was he here for? He should not normally come to such a remote city. Also, since he was here and had just seen Xiaowei and the child, he did not immediately take them away. Did this mean that he had given up completely? Ling Yijue thought about it a lot, and his head hurt. In the end, he only said, ¡°I¡¯m going back too. Let¡¯s go back together. I¡¯ll send you home first, then I¡¯ll go to the hotel. ¡± ¡°okay, that¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll have to trouble you. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was in a bad mood now, and it was not convenient for her to drive. She could only be at ease if she had someone familiar to help her drive. Therefore, Tang Xiaowei told the staff that she was going to leave first and let them continue to say that she would leave first. She would definitely pay the bill before she left. Therefore, under everyone¡¯s farewell, she carried the child. Ling Yijue helped her carry her bag. The two of them went to pay for the meal and then walked out of the restaurant. The cars from before were parked not far away. After the two of them came out, Ling Yijue went to get the car. Tang Xiaowei stood at the entrance of the restaurant with the child in her arms and waited. On the opposite street, she did not know that in a car that had just left and returned quickly, the man was staring at her intently. He guessed that since she and her child were here, her husband must be here as well. But why did Su Jin not appear when she came out? Instead, the man who appeared was Ling Yijue? Could it be that she was no longer with Su Jin but with Ling Yijue instead? At the thought of this, Huangfu Qiye felt his heart, which had been numbed by pain for the past three years, begin to ache again. It turned out that he had not seen her for three years and thought that he could still persist in not seeing her. But now, the moment he saw her, he started to break down, right? Who exactly was she with now, he actually still particularly wanted to know Chapter 452 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION He really felt that he would never be able to find someone more despicable than him. He had been abandoned by a woman and forgotten by her. She already had a lover and a child once again. However, he still remained where he was. Because he was afraid of pain and loss, he did not dare to walk out, nor could he walk out. ¡°Yuan Qi, go and find out who she is with right now. ¡± His voice was trembling from the pain in his heart. Yuan Qi had been seeing his young master¡¯s pained expression for the past three years. The reason why his young master was like this was all because of Tang Xiaowei. Therefore, when he saw Tang Xiaowei outside, he naturally knew who his young master wanted him to find out. He nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, young master. I¡¯ll bring the information over to you right away. ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± Huangfu Qiye retracted his gaze and no longer looked at the woman outside. At this moment, she had already waited for Ling Yijue to drive over. She carried the child and got into the car. Their car had already left. He had no reason to continue staying. Their car had finally disappeared into the night. ¡­ ¡­ And in the other car, Ling Yijue was driving in front. Tang Xiaowei sat in the back while Xiao Anan sat beside her. Tang Xiaowei was in a bad mood and didn¡¯t want to say anything. However, Xiao Anan stretched out his small hand and tugged at her skirt He asked her in a childish voice, ¡°mom, did that uncle just now make you angry? Then the next time I see him, I won¡¯t need him to help me, okay? ¡± ¡°An an, be good. We won¡¯t meet him again. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was stunned when she heard her son mention Huangfu Qiye. She remembered how angry Huangfu Qiye looked just now. He definitely wouldn¡¯t come to see her again Maybe he would leave this place tonight. ¡°Why won¡¯t I meet him again? ¡±XiaooAnann was curious and couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°because mom has to work and an an has to go to school. We don¡¯t have time to go out, so we won¡¯t meet him. ¡± Tang Xiaowei thought for a moment and could only smile to coax her son. Xiao Anan heard this and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I forgot that an an will have to go to school in the future. But, Mommy, will you go to school with me? An an will be afraid if she goes alone. ¡± The more the little guy spoke, the more timid his little face became. This was Xiao Anan¡¯s situation. If he didn¡¯t have Tang Xiaowei¡¯s company, he would be afraid to cry if he had to stay alone in a crowded place. He was still young and would only be afraid. If he grew up and still remained like this, he would become more and more withdrawn. Therefore, Tang Xiaowei wanted to make an an accept the people around her as soon as possible. She didn¡¯t want to be afraid and withdrawn without her. After all, she couldn¡¯t be with an an forever. She temporarily forgot about Huangfu Qiye and reached out to pinch her son¡¯s tender little face She said, ¡°An an, don¡¯t be afraid. When you go to school in the beginning, Mommy will definitely accompany you. When an an isn¡¯t afraid anymore and you make new friends, Mommy will come back to work, okay? ¡± An an wasn¡¯t sure if she would be able to make new friends in the future, but when he heard that mommy was willing to accompany him when he went to school in the beginning, he felt very happy. He smiled until his little teeth were exposed, and his eyes were narrowed. His little face rubbed against the back of Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hand. ¡°Mommy is so good. Mommy, I love you. ¡± ¡°Little Fool, mommy loves you too. ¡± Tang Xiaowei lowered her head and kissed her son¡¯s little face. Her mood was slightly better because of her son. Ling Yijue in front did not make a sound, but the feeling that the mother and son gave him at the back made him feel extremely happy. Soon, the car stopped at the entrance of the coffee shop. Tang Xiaowei carried her son and got out of the car. ¡°Ah Jue, we¡¯ll go up first. You should go back to the hotel early to rest. ¡± ¡°Xiaowei, be careful. If there¡¯s anything, remember to call me. ¡± Ling Yijue stood at the door of the car and did not suggest going to the mother and son¡¯s room. After all, he already knew very well that he no longer had the chance to be with Xiaowei. Xiaowei¡¯s love.. Was no longer his. Tang Xiaowei nodded. ¡°Yes, I know. Ah Jue, that¡¯s all for now. We¡¯ll go out at nine tomorrow. You can come over at eight. We¡¯ll have breakfast together. ¡± ¡°okay, I¡¯ll come over at eight tomorrow morning. ¡± Ling Yijue smiled gently. Then, he watched the mother and son enter the elevator next to the coffee shop. He watched them go up. After a while, he saw the lights on the second floor light up again Only then did he get in the car and leave in peace. He went to a hotel not far away. In order to stay closer to her, he did not choose a better hotel in the distance. Instead, he chose this hotel that was not particularly well-off. After entering the hotel, Ling Yijue took a shower and sat by the bed smoking. His handsome face was furrowed. He still felt that it was strange. He felt that Huangfu Qiye¡¯s sudden appearance definitely would not leave so easily. He had to investigate it. Thinking of this, he immediately called his subordinates, Willam and Jack. Currently, the two of them were waiting for orders at this hotel. He instructed Jack to search for the purpose of Huangfu Qiye¡¯s visit Then, he instructed William to send more people to keep an eye on Tang Xiaowei. He did not allow any problems to occur on her side, nor did he allow anything to happen to the mother and son. After doing all this, ling yijue collapsed onto the bed with a headache. ¡­ ¡­ When Ling Yijue ordered people to look into Huangfu Qiye, Huangfu Qiye also ordered people to look into everything that had happened to Tang Xiaowei over the past three years. Only now did he know that Tang Xiaowei and Su Jin were not successfully engaged back then. A few days after he left, the K country¡¯s officials released news saying that the engagement party had been canceled. After that, Tang Xiaowei and Su Jin did not appear on the news of k anymore, and no one mentioned this matter again. Su Jin had disappeared somewhere, and Tang Xiaowei had also disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight. However, Huangfu Qiye hated Tang Xiaowei too much at that time. He did not want to know or hear anything about her. Therefore, he and the people around him did not dare to ask about Tang Xiaowei. Moreover, the news of K could not be publicized in China every day. Therefore, he did not know that Tang Xiaowei was not engaged to Su Jin for three whole years. When he first met Tang Xiaowei, he thought that Tang Xiaowei was at that restaurant, so her husband, Su Jin, must be there too. However, since the engagement was canceled back then¡­ This meant that Tang Xiaowei and Su Jin were no longer related. Then, why was she still able to appear with a child that looked to be around three years old? And that child even called her mother? Didn¡¯t Su Jin and Tang Xiaowei have a child together back then? Now, it seemed that the little boy just now was very much like the child from back then. Chapter 453 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Although he had never seen the child before, the child¡¯s age was still very close to that child¡¯s. He had just seen the handsome and obedient little boy in the washroom who could not lift up his pants. For some strange reason, he had actually helped the little boy. Only after he came out did he find out that.. This little boy was actually Tang Xiaowei¡¯s child. The more Huangfu Qiye thought about it, the more alarmed he became. He almost thought that the child that Tang Xiaowei was carrying might be his child. That was why the Queen of K Kingdom was unwilling to acknowledge this little daughter-in-law when she found out about this That was why she and Su Jin were not successfully engaged. That was why she was able to take this child away now. However, he then saw the last few pages of the information that Yuan Qi had just given him. According to the information, after Tang Xiaowei returned to England, she continued to attend school and did not leave the Ling family¡¯s castle again. When she was at school, she was also taking care of the child. Of course, Ling Yijue was also helping her take care of the child. Huangfu Qiye saw a few photos of Ling yijue holding a very small child gently like a father. Tang Xiaowei stood at the side and looked at them with a smile. These photos made them look like a family. Huangfu Qiye looked at the photos and thought of Tang Xiaowei, Ling Yijue, and the child he had just met. He was instantly enraged. So the child was not Su Jin. The child was actually Ling Yijue¡¯s? Therefore, she was not with Su Jin back then. Instead, she was with Ling Yijue. That¡¯s right. When she told him that she was breaking up with him, she had said that Ling Yijue was her first love. The person she loved was also Ling Yijue. Thinking of the child who looked like Tang Xiaowei just now, Huangfu Qiye could no longer control his anger. Tang Xiaowei was really amazing. Even though they had not seen each other for three years, even though he forced himself to forget about her, even though he forced himself not to think about her. But at this moment, the moment they met, he was still in a complete mess and had no choice but to let her control all of his emotions. He felt angry and painful. He was not willing to leave just like that. Why was it that after three years of suffering, they could live happily together? How could he, Huangfu Qiye, become a stepping stone for others to be happy? It should be that when he was happy, others were crying. ¡°Yuan Qi, is everything you¡¯ve investigated true? Is Tang Xiaowei sure that she¡¯s looking for a kindergarten these few days? ¡± Huangfu Qiye wanted to strike and torture people, so he must have specifically picked on other people¡¯s pain points. He was very clear that Tang Xiaowei should care about her son very much. Since that was the case, he would make sure that her son would never be able to enter school. As long as it was in China, as long as he spoke, no school would be willing to accept her son. Huangfu Qiye had never been a kind person. And he was not someone who would not take revenge. Now that the person he hated could lead a happy life, he felt that he would not be able to breathe if he did not destroy it. ¡°Yes, young master. Miss Tang has indeed been looking for a kindergarten in the past few days. She seems to have contacted a private kindergarten today. The conditions are quite good. She has talked to the principal and can bring the child to school after the summer vacation, ¡± Yuan Qi replied seriously. Huangfu Qiye sneered, ¡°give me the number of the principal of this kindergarten. ¡± ¡°Oh, ok. ¡± Yuan Qi immediately obediently phone up. ¡­ ¡­ Tang Xiaowei took the child back home, the child has begun to yawn. ¡°Sleepy Little Lazy Worm? ¡± Tang Xiaowei smiled and put the Child on the SOFA, top exhorting him: ¡°Don¡¯t move, fall to the ground will be very painful, mother first to put hot water for you, a moment later to carry you to take a bath, then you can sleep. ¡± ¡°Yes yes, I will be good, an an will not move. ¡± Xiao Anan hurriedly and obediently nodded. He didn¡¯t like it when he made a mistake and caused his mother to be troubled. He knew very well that all the children around him had a father and mother, and he only had a mother and no father. Only children with a father and mother could always act spoiled and mischievous, because when their mother was tired, they would have a father to play with. However, he only had a mother. His mother was already very tired from taking care of him, so he didn¡¯t want to cause his mother trouble just because he wanted to play. Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t know that the child could think so much at such a young age, but she could feel that the child was very obedient. She smiled and got up to look outside the window. After seeing Ling Yijue get into the car and leave, she heaved a sigh of relief and went to get the bath water for the child. After giving the child a bath and coaxing the child to sleep, she went to the bathroom and filled the bathtub with water before putting her exhausted body into the bathtub. When she saw Huangfu Qiye just now, he still looked like he hated her so much. He must have left this place by now. She hoped that he would think that she was just here for a vacation and that this was just a coincidence. After he left, he wouldn¡¯t come back. She couldn¡¯t take it anymore. If he came back again, she was really worried that she would break down. After taking a quick shower, Tang Xiaowei went back to her room to rest. The next day, she was woken up by a phone call. In a daze, she picked up the phone. ¡°Hello. ¡± ¡°Hello, is this Miss Tang? ¡± Yesterday, you came to our kindergarten to talk about your child coming to school. Do you still remember? We originally agreed that once the summer vacation was over, your child would come straight to school. But now the school has issued a rule that no one is allowed to attend anymore, so I called to inform you,¡±the other party said in a cold and hard tone. Recently, Tang Xiaowei had been troubled by the matter of her child going to school. Now, she was finally completely awakened by the other party¡¯s call. She hurriedly sat up and asked in surprise, ¡°why? Didn¡¯t we have a good talk yesterday? Moreover, it¡¯s not even the next semester yet. How could you not recruit? What exactly happened? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Tang. Our principal told me to say this to you. You just need to know that our kindergarten doesn¡¯t hire anyone. That¡¯s all for now. I¡¯m hanging up, ¡± the other party said hurriedly and hung up. Tang Xiaowei held her phone, unable to recover from her shock. It wasn¡¯t until her son, Xiao Anan, suddenly came out of the children¡¯s room next door and walked to her door. He knocked on the door, pushed it open, and stood at the door. He rubbed his eyes with his small hands and asked her, ¡°mom, what¡¯s wrong? Are you arguing with someone? ¡± ¡°No, you heard wrong. Mom isn¡¯t quarreling, she¡¯s just talking to an Auntie. ¡± Tang Xiaowei sighed and put down her phone. Then she got out of bed, walked to the door, picked up her son, and walked into the bathroom She put her son on a chair at the side and stood properly. ¡°Brush your teeth by yourself. When you¡¯re done washing up, mom will make breakfast for you. ¡± ¡°Okay, okay. ¡± The little guy hurriedly nodded. Chapter 454 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Then, she squeezed the children¡¯s toothpaste onto the children¡¯s toothbrush and began to brush her teeth obediently. Tang Xiaowei, on the other hand, was brushing her teeth as she thought about doing that strange thing just now. She had clearly discussed it with that kindergarten yesterday. Although she did not say that she would insist on her son going to their kindergarten, she had said that if she were to go, she would definitely leave a spot for her son Why did the other party say that they would not recruit anyone now. Wasn¡¯t there still more than a month before the next semester? What exactly happened? She really could not figure it out. However, she did not particularly like that kindergarten. Since the other party said that there were no spots, she had also made an agreement with ah jue to go to other kindergartens today. It was better to find another kindergarten for Xiao Anan. There were quite a lot of kindergartens in this city, and it was not the only one just now. Thinking about it, her mood was a little better. After she washed up, the little guy wasn¡¯t done yet, so she didn¡¯t urge him. She let him slowly learn to brush his teeth and wash up for her. Then, she went out of the bathroom and went to the kitchen to make breakfast. At 8 o¡¯clock Sharp, the doorbell rang outside. Tang Xiaowei rushed out of the kitchen and placed all the breakfast on the dining table. Then, she smiled and pinched her son¡¯s little face. ¡°An an can eat her own portion first. ¡± After she finished speaking, she saw her son eating his breakfast obediently and contentedly. Then, she hurriedly ran over to open the door. Outside the door, Ling Yijue looked at her gently. In his hand, he held a table with some fresh vegetables, fruits, and meat. ¡°When I just came over, I passed by the market. I heard that the dishes are the freshest at this time, so I bought some for you guys. ¡± ¡°thank you. Thank you for your hard work. ¡± Tang Xiaowei had no choice but to take it and then give him her shoes. ¡°breakfast is ready. Come in and eat. I¡¯ll go put the dishes away first. ¡± After she finished speaking, she carried the bag to the kitchen. There were not many things, so she could still carry them. Ling Yijue changed his shoes and walked into the dining room. He saw Xiao Anan, who was wearing a bib, eating an exquisite and delicious breakfast obediently. In the past three years, in order to take care of Xiao Anan¡¯s body, Tang Xiaowei had taken time out to learn how to cook, so the food she made was very delicious. And these delicacies were almost all enjoyed by Xiao Anan alone. When Ling Yijue saw that he had come, Xiao Anan only glanced at him and did not pay him any attention, nor did she call him uncle. He did not know whether to laugh bitterly or be happy. He glanced in the direction of the kitchen and found that Tang Xiaowei had already nimbly put all the vegetables and food into the refrigerator. She should be coming over to eat soon, so he didn¡¯t go over to help her Of course, he sat down in the dining room. Not long after he sat down, Tang Xiaowei washed her hands and walked out. She sat down beside Xiao Anan and said naturally, ¡°Ah Jue, I contacted the kindergarten yesterday and said that it won¡¯t be hiring next semester. We really have to find a kindergarten in a while. ¡± ¡°En, leave this to me. I will definitely help you find a kindergarten that is suitable for an an. Don¡¯t worry, ¡± Ling Yijue said gently. ¡°En, then let¡¯s go find it together later. I¡¯m also worried about leaving an an alone at home, ¡± Tang Xiaowei said. Then, she saw that Xiao Anan¡¯s Chin was stained by the sauce while eating. She hurriedly took out a tissue She gently wiped the child clean. Ling Yijue didn¡¯t know how much he liked her like this. Gentle, quiet, and full of maternal radiance. Unfortunately, she did not love her, and the child was not his. Otherwise, he would feel that he was definitely the happiest man in the world. And the other man, who clearly had the chance to become such a happy man, but because he did not know anything, he made Xiaowei so lonely. Ling Yijue really felt that Huangfu Qiye deserved it and was stupid. An hour later, the cafe downstairs opened for business. Tang Xiaowei and her son went downstairs with Ling Yijue, ready to go out and look for the kindergarten. As soon as the shop opened, all the employees came to work, and immediately, many customers came to the shop. Tang Xiaowei hugged her son and hurriedly greeted the employees, then walked out of the shop. After getting into the car outside.. Ling Yijue took out a document and handed it to her. ¡°Take a look first. These are some of the best kindergartens in the city. If you still don¡¯t like them, let an an go to England. My father and I will find a better kindergarten for an an there. ¡± Tang Xiaowei took the document and settled her son down. After the car drove away, she looked at it carefully. Some of these kindergartens were really good. She had wanted an an to go to these kindergartens before. Unfortunately, when she went to the kindergartens to inquire about them, they said that they were not hiring. The students in the kindergartens were not ordinary people who could go in and study. Although she felt that it was very exaggerated, the other party said that they would not randomly recruit people, so she did not continue to ask and left. Now that these documents had been taken over by Ling Yijue, did this mean that if she randomly chose any of these kindergartens, ah Jue would be able to let an an go to school? She felt that she had to ask a little more clearly. ¡°Ah Jue, can an an go to all the kindergartens mentioned in the documents? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Today, ling Yijue did not drive. He sat in the front passenger seat, and the person driving next to him was Willam. He turned around and answered Tang Xiaowei, saying seriously, ¡°see which one you think is better, or these kindergartens in a while. We¡¯ll all go and take a look. I¡¯ll take care of everything. In the future, when an an goes to school there, no one will bully her. ¡± ¡°This is actually what I¡¯m worried about. I¡¯ve always heard that some teachers in kindergartens will hit children. ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s expression became serious when she heard this. ¡°I can¡¯t control others, but if it¡¯s an an, no one will dare to hit her unless she doesn¡¯t want to live anymore. ¡± Ling Yijue sneered, then he smiled gently and looked at her. ¡°Anyway, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve arranged everything. ¡± ¡°Well, thank you, ah Jue. ¡± Tang Xiaowei finally stopped worrying when she heard him say this. ¡°silly, do we still need to say thank you for our relationship? ¡± Ling Yijue glanced at her and then looked away. Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t think too much about it. She felt that their relationship could be considered family and AH JUE was like her brother. He really didn¡¯t like to hear her say thank you. After that, the car was very quiet. The two adults stopped talking and Xiao Anan didn¡¯t speak either. He sat for a while and felt a little sleepy. Then, he began to yawn. Tang Xiaowei reached out and touched the little guy¡¯s head. She said gently, ¡°are you sleepy? Then you sleep for a while. ¡± Chapter 455 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Yes, yes. ¡± The little guy nodded and yawned again. He closed his eyes and leaned in her direction before falling asleep. Tang Xiaowei looked at Xiao Anan¡¯s sleeping face gently. The little guy looked a little like her and also a little like Huangfu Qiye, but he looked more like her. If one looked carefully, they would think that he looked like Huangfu Qiye. This was the reason why Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t realize that the child looked like him even though he saw the child and helped the child yesterday. When she saw the child¡¯s face, she could clearly see how much the child looked like him, and she thought of him. When she thought of him, her heart began to throb wildly. It was not that she did not love him, but the past made her feel that they were not suitable for each other. However, even after three years, she still had not forgotten him. Although she usually only focused on taking care of the child and did not want to think of Huangfu Qiye, every time she thought of him, she could still feel her heart ache. This time, when she suddenly saw him, the part of her heart that hurt the most seemed to have been awakened again. It was not like before, where she would only feel pain once in a while. Now, every moment, her heart was in pain. She was really afraid that if she saw him again, she would not be able to control herself and pester him. She did not know what kind of situation he was in now, and she did not dare to ask. She was afraid that if he had a lover, she would disturb his happiness. She was even more afraid that if he had a lover, she would be in even more pain. Therefore, she really did not dare to ask for all the news about him now. She lowered her head and reached out to touch Xiao Anan¡¯s face. She should be content with the current situation. Since they had endured being separated for three years, she shouldn¡¯t bother him anymore. ¡°Xiaowei, we¡¯re already here. Get out of the CAR. ¡± After an unknown amount of time, the car finally stopped. Ling Yijue turned around to wake her up. Tang Xiaowei was originally in a daze. After she was awakened, she hurriedly nodded. Then, she looked at the child in the car with some worry. ¡°But an an is still sleeping. Why don¡¯t you help me watch him here? I can go in and ask him myself. ¡± ¡°Just let William keep an eye on him. You Know Willam too. He¡¯s quite capable and will protect an an well. If we go in together, we should be out soon. An an won¡¯t wake up for a few minutes. What do you think? ¡± Ling Yijue was worried that she would be bullied if she went in alone He wanted to accompany her. Tang Xiaowei looked at Willam who was driving just now. She did know this Willam. He was a very capable Englishman by AH JUE¡¯s side. Since she had let Willam Take Care of the child, she was relieved. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Willam. If the child wakes up, call me immediately. ¡± Tang Xiaowei looked at Willam with a smile. Willam hurriedly smiled and spoke standard Chinese, ¡°Miss, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely protect the young master well. ¡± Thus, after leaving the sleeping child in Willam¡¯s care, Tang Xiaowei and Ling Yijue got out of the car together and walked to the kindergarten in front. However, when they entered the kindergarten, at first, the people in the kindergarten thought that they were a good match and that they were very friendly when talking to them. However, when the other party knew Tang Xiaowei¡¯s name, her expression immediately changed. ¡°Miss Tang, it¡¯s like this. Our kindergarten is already full for the next semester. Why don¡¯t you go to another kindergarten to take a look? ¡± The person in charge of the kindergarten was still talking to her with a smile just a second ago After knowing her name, he started to reject her directly. Tang Xiaowei felt very surprised. From the person in charge¡¯s words, this kindergarten should still be able to recruit students, right? Why did he start saying that it was not recruiting after knowing her name? Also, the kindergarten that they talked about yesterday was also very strange. It also called very suddenly and said that it was not recruiting anymore. ¡°Why is it so sudden? From your tone just now, isn¡¯t your kindergarten still recruiting? Moreover, we won¡¯t default on the tuition fees and other things. We also have all kinds of documents, ¡± Tang Xiaowei tried to ask She wanted to know why. Unfortunately, the other party only shook his head and then said helplessly, ¡°Miss Tang, our kindergarten really is not recruiting anymore. You guys can go out. You guys can go to other kindergartens to take a look. Maybe you can find a kindergarten that can accept your son. ¡± Tang Xiaowei immediately heard the question in the other party¡¯s tone and words. Can Accept Her son? She did not say whether her child was a boy or a girl just now. She only said that she had a child and wanted her child to come here to attend school. Since the other party was unwilling to accept her son after knowing her name, and the other party even knew that her child was a son. Then, this kindergarten and the kindergarten that called her previously, were they all done on purpose. But why would they do this on purpose? Just to prevent her child from going to kindergarten? She and Xiao Anan had only come to this place for a few months and had not offended anyone. Why would someone bully them so brazenly? The more Tang Xiaowei thought about it, the more she felt a headache. She did not continue to stay in the kindergarten. Instead, she walked out of the kindergarten with Ling Yijue. Ling Yijue also felt that something was wrong. When that responsible person had said that an an was a boy, he had also sensed that something was wrong. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Xiaowei, have you offended anyone in the past few months? ¡± ¡°I think this matter isn¡¯t as simple as the kindergarten not hiring anymore. Someone must have warned these kindergartens, so maybe we¡¯ll continue to go to other kindergartens. That¡¯s what those people said. ¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t offended anyone. In the past few months, I¡¯ve been managing the business of the coffee shop from the start. The rest is to take care of an an. The places I go most often are the market and the supermarket. I¡¯ve never quarreled with anyone. ¡°It¡¯s also because I¡¯m looking for a kindergarten that I came out. Otherwise, I would spend every day with the children on the second floor. ¡± Tang Xiaowei also felt very distressed. There was nothing wrong with her memory. She really had never offended anyone before. If even ah jue felt that something was wrong, then someone really was deliberately messing with her. But, who was it? ¡°Xiaowei, let¡¯s go back first. You go home and take care of the children first. I¡¯ll help you deal with it. I¡¯m sure we can find a kindergarten with good conditions to let them accept an an. ¡± Ling Yijue thought for a moment and patted her shoulder to comfort her He spoke seriously. Tang Xiaowei looked at him in surprise. ¡°Can we really find it? ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll send you and an an back first. I¡¯ll definitely give you good news tonight. ¡± Ling Yijue nodded solemnly. Tang Xiaowei knew her identity as an ordinary person and didn¡¯t have much money. Chapter 456 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION So she definitely couldn¡¯t beat these kindergartens, and she wasn¡¯t even a local. But AH JUE was different. He was the heir of the Moqi family, so he could definitely help her. However.. She still reminded him, ¡°Ah Jue, after all, we¡¯re not locals. Don¡¯t get into trouble because of me and an an. So if there really isn¡¯t a kindergarten willing to accept an an, don¡¯t make trouble with them. In the end, if there¡¯s really no other way, you can send an an to England to study. ¡± ¡°Okay, I understand. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± Ling Yijue nodded. Thus, the two of them got into the car. In the car, an an had not woken up, so no one continued to speak, afraid that it would disturb the little one¡¯s sleep. Willam drove the car back and sent the mother and son to the entrance of the coffee shop. Tang Xiaowei carried an an and got out of the car. Ling Yijue knew that an an did not like to be carried by others, so he could not help. He wanted to help Tang Xiaowei deal with the children¡¯s school matters by the end of the day, so he did not stay too long and quickly left with Willam. Tang Xiaowei carried the sleeping an an into the elevator silently. Across the street from the coffee shop, in a black Maybach, a handsome man¡¯s face was gloomy. ¡°What did the kindergarten say just now? ¡± The man¡¯s voice was low and pleasant to the ear, but because it was too cold, the surrounding air was almost frozen. Someone immediately answered respectfully, ¡°young master, the kindergarten just called and said that Miss Tang indeed went to their kindergarten. They also rejected Miss Tang according to your wishes. ¡± ¡°Did she say anything? ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s voice became even colder. Just last night, he had already gotten people to contact all the kindergartens in the city, asking them not to accept the son of a woman named Tang Xiaowei. Whoever dared to accept it would be waiting for their kindergarten to close down. Naturally, no one dared to defy his authority. Therefore, Tang Xiaowei and the others went to a kindergarten just now, and the rejection was completely within his expectations. However, he still did not know what Tang Xiaowei said. ¡°Young Master, Miss Tang asked the person-in-charge of the kindergarten why she was unwilling to accept her child. The person-in-charge did not say anything and only asked her to go to another kindergarten to take a look. She did not ask again and left, ¡± Yuan Qi answered carefully. ¡°since she was asked to go to another kindergarten, why didn¡¯t she go? Why did she suddenly come back? ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s car had been secretly following Tang Xiaowei and the others. Even Ling Yijue did not notice it. Therefore, they only knew that Tang Xiaowei had returned home when they followed her to the cafe. It seemed that she was not going to go out to look for a kindergarten anymore. She clearly seemed to care about her child. Did she not want to find a kindergarten for her child to study in? Huangfu Qiye was puzzled. He wanted to take advantage of the fact that she could not find a kindergarten to threaten her. In the past, he could not threaten her, but now that she had a child and a weakness, as long as he threatened her child, she would definitely listen to him obediently. He admitted that what he did was cheap and vicious. However, he could not forget her. Now that they met again, he felt as if his heart was once again gripped by her. If he could not see her, he would really feel that he could not breathe. No matter what, he wanted to continue getting involved with her. He would not let go so easily. ¡°This¡­ this subordinate does not know. ¡± Yuan Qi did not know why Tang Xiaowei did not continue to look for the kindergarten and suddenly returned home ¡­ ¡°Go and investigate, immediately! ¡± Huangfu Qiye was not a good-tempered person. He glanced at Yuan Qi coldly. Yuan Qi immediately shivered and nodded vigorously. ¡°Okay, okay, I will go and investigate immediately. ¡± After Yuan Qi finished speaking, he prepared to get out of the car. However, Huangfu Qiye frowned and asked, ¡°when exactly was the day that we found out that Huangfu Yuner would appear? ¡± The main reason why Huangfu Qiye came to this city this time was because he found out about Huangfu Yuner¡¯s whereabouts and knew that she would appear in the next few days. The second reason was because he was cooperating with the Wang family. Huangfu Yuner was Huangfu Qiye¡¯s enemy. He had been looking for her for a few years with the goal of killing her and taking revenge. Since he knew her whereabouts, he would definitely come over. However, because he had met Tang Xiaowei in the past two days, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s entire heart and all his thoughts could not help but revolve around the matter of Tang Xiaowei. He could no longer remember when Huangfu yuner would appear. He did not want to miss this opportunity because if he missed it, Huangfu Yuner might hide again. That B * Tch knew how to hide very well. She had been hiding for almost four years. After catching her this time, he must make her pay everything she deserved. ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s the night after tomorrow. ¡± Yuan Qi remembered this matter very well, so he immediately answered. After hearing this, Huangfu Qiye knew that this wouldn¡¯t disrupt his current plan to ruin Tang Xiaowei¡¯s life the night after tomorrow, so he heaved a sigh of relief He waved his hand impatiently. ¡°Go, quickly go and find out why she stopped looking for a kindergarten. Could it be that she still wants to take her child overseas to go to school? ¡± He had actually been worried before, but he was afraid that he had gone too far. Her child wouldn¡¯t be able to go to school here, so she would take her child overseas. In the past few years, she had been living abroad. She had only come to this city a few months ago, and it seemed that she was planning to stay here for a long time. If he pushed her too hard, he was really worried that she would appear and disappear for a few more years, taking her child with her and never returning to the country. Huangfu Qiye frowned in distress. This time, no matter what, he would not allow her to leave this country again. Even if they could not be together, even if he could only observe her in the dark and even bully her. He would not allow her to leave either. Of course, before she accepted him, he would not stand out like before and forcefully seize her. He would only bully her, bully her, and bully her in the dark. He would let her live in his sight and under his control forever. ¡­ ¡­ When he reached home, Xiao Anan heard the sound of the door opening. He slowly opened his big eyes and asked in a childish voice, ¡°mom, weren¡¯t we going out to find a school for me? Why are you back? Did you find it? ¡± ¡°Not yet, but we came back first. Your uncle is helping you find it. ¡± Tang Xiaowei saw that her son had woken up and quickly answered him gently. Then, she placed him on the ground and stood still. Only then did she free her hands to prepare to change her shoes. Xiao Anan hurriedly ran over and took her slippers. He smiled and handed them to her. Then, he bent down and said, ¡°mom, let me help you change your shoes. Your hands must be sore from hugging me just now. ¡± Chapter 457 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Sure. ¡± An an had done these small things many times. Although Tang Xiaowei doted on her child, she also felt that a boy should not be spoiled too much. Therefore, an an would not stop an an from doing these small things occasionally. Moreover, she had just carried the little guy in from outside. It was very hot outside, so although her hands were not sore, she was sweating all over, so she accepted her son¡¯s service. Xiao Anan reached out her chubby hands and happily changed her mother¡¯s slippers. Then, she changed herself into her cute little slippers and obediently ran to wash her hands. Tang Xiaowei walked into the kitchen and poured herself a glass of water. After drinking half of the water, there was the sound of footsteps at the kitchen door. Then, Xiao Anan appeared at the door and looked up at her. ¡°Mom, I want to eat ice-cream. Can you make me ice-cream? ¡± ¡°An an, eating too much ice-cream is not good for your body. You are still young, so you need to eat less. ¡± Tang Xiaowei looked at her son, put down the Cup, and earnestly explained and warned him. Unfortunately, Xiao Anan tugged at his little clothes, twisted his body, and said in an extremely envious tone, ¡°but I saw on TV that many children can eat very cute ice-cream. Mom, I want to eat it too. ¡± Tang Xiaowei thought about it and was helpless. She couldn¡¯t bear to disappoint her son. ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll make you handmade ice-cream later, but you can only eat a little bit to satisfy your craving, understand? ¡± Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t plan to go out and buy other people¡¯s ice-cream because it was too sunny outside and she didn¡¯t want to go out Moreover, she didn¡¯t want to take Xiao Anan out anymore. Anyway, she had all kinds of ingredients and tools at home that she had bought before, so she could make her own handmade ice-cream. When Xiao Anan heard this, he was overjoyed. He ran over to hug her leg happily and giggled, ¡°mom is so good. Mom, I love you so much. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite sweet today. ¡± Tang Xiaowei pinched her son¡¯s cheek and asked, ¡°do you want to go out and watch anime, or do you want to make ice cream with mommy? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make ice cream with mommy first. When the ice cream is ready and frozen, I¡¯ll go watch anime. ¡± The little guy¡¯s mind was very clear. He had analyzed everything. Tang Xiaowei was naturally very happy. Although her son could only be more lively when facing her, and he was more afraid and withdrawn in front of others. But at least the child was still smart. This made her feel much more at ease. After that, the mother and son made handmade ice cream together. They made many portions and froze them all. Then, they washed their hands together and sat down in the living room. Tang Xiaowei accompanied the child to watch anime for a while. The child was very engrossed in it. However, she had already watched all of these anime, so she took out her phone and started surfing the Internet. She had once thought that she would never log on to Weibo again. Because at that time, she was too sad and thought that she would die. However, she didn¡¯t die in the past few years and was able to live well. Therefore, she naturally downloaded Weibo, re-entered her Weibo Account, and logged in. She didn¡¯t delete the previous few Weibo posts, but they had been suppressed by the Weibo posts she had posted in the past few years. Her current Weibo posts were almost once every few days, and every time, it was a beautiful photo of the food she made for Xiao Anan. Because she didn¡¯t want to expose her child on the Internet, she didn¡¯t post the photos of her and Xiao Anan. However, because she had gone to learn cooking, the food photos she posted still attracted a lot of fans. Especially those fans who had followed her in the past. They kept praising her, saying that she was becoming more virtuous and virtuous. They said that the food she made now looked even more delicious than the ones she had posted before. At this moment, she had posted two photos. They were the finished products of the ice cream she had just made. In the cute mold, there was a fruit ice cream quietly placed. It looked delicious and cool. She wrote that she made it for her son, so after she posted it on Weibo, people immediately commented, saying that they envied her son. They also said that the ice-cream looked very delicious and hoped that she could write a tutorial. Tang Xiaowei read through all of them and then replied to some netizens. At this moment, she found that she had a few new fans, so she clicked on it to take a look. After looking around, she found that there was nothing unusual about several fans. Only one fan was very strange. It seemed to be a new account, and there wasn¡¯t a single Weibo Post. The name was black cloud, and it only followed her. It also liked her just now. She felt that this account was strange because her Weibo name was white cloud. This person¡¯s account looked like a man¡¯s, and he even followed her. He was also called black cloud, and it looked like they were a couple. It would be difficult for her not to notice him. However, she only felt that it was strange for a moment, and she didn¡¯t directly ask him anything. She quickly logged out of Weibo, and when she realized that it was about time, she called Xiao Anan. The two of them were ready to go to the kitchen to see if the ice cream was ready. When Xiao Anan heard this, he skipped happily to the kitchen with her. At this moment, in a car on the street opposite the coffee shop, Huangfu Qiye was holding his phone. There was a photo on his phone. He had asked Yuan Qi to look up all of Tang Xiaowei¡¯s information, so he naturally found her Weibo Account. Then, he registered an account and followed her. Currently, he only saw her latest Weibo Post, which she had just posted. It turned out that she had just returned home and made handmade ice cream with her child. This photo looked so good, so it must be very delicious. Although President Huangpu himself did not like to eat these cold drinks, thinking that she had made them, his heart began to stir. However, he was still unable to enter the house, so he could only watch and enjoy it. However, after a while, he felt angry. Although he was sitting in the car, the roof of the car was still under the sun, but Tang Xiaowei and her son were better off than him. They could still eat handmade ice cream comfortably. He was no longer in the mood to look at her Weibo, so he directly logged out of Weibo. Therefore, he did not see the Weibo posts that Tang Xiaowei posted three years ago. If he looked down, he might be able to see the Weibo posts that she posted when she was in pain. After he logged out of Weibo, the car door beside him was opened. Yuan Qi got into the car with sweat all over his forehead He said anxiously, ¡°young master, there¡¯s been an accident. I just received a call that the best kindergarten in the city was suddenly bought by someone. And the person who bought it was Ling Yijue. So, the kindergarten that was bought will no longer listen to us. ¡± Hearing this, Huangfu Qiye was only stunned for a second. Chapter 458 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Then, he sneered, ¡°so she came back first because that man went to help her deal with some matters. ¡± Therefore, it was no longer effective to threaten her with the fact that the kindergarten would not accept her children. Huangfu Qiye felt a wave of anger when he thought about how Tang Xiaowei had other men helping her no matter what she did. ¡°GO BACK! ¡± He was no longer in the mood to continue guarding here. Therefore, the car that had been guarding here for a long time was finally driven away. ¡­ ¡­ After the sky began to get dark, Tang Xiaowei also changed clothes for Xiao Anan, carrying him out of the door. Just received a phone call from Ling Yijue, he said that everything has been arranged, there is already a kindergarten willing to accept Xiao Anan. So tonight, to celebrate, he booked a box in the dining room and wanted to have dinner with the mother and son. Ling Yijue helped Tang Xiaowei such a big favor, she also wanted to invite him to dinner, so agreed. So, after going out, see Ling Yijue has been waiting in front of the coffee shop. The two of them met, chatted for a while, got into the car, and then went to the restaurant they booked. This time, Xiao Anan didn¡¯t want her to carry her, so she held the little fellow¡¯s little hand and walked with Ling Yijue. The three of them walked into the restaurant together. However, what Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t expect was that just as she entered the door, she saw a familiar figure in front of her. Her footsteps paused, causing Ling Yijue and Xiao Anan, who was being held by her little hand, to look at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Xiao Wei? ¡± Ling Yijue didn¡¯t understand why she suddenly stopped. Xiao Anan also looked up at her curiously. ¡°Mom, why aren¡¯t you going in? Can¡¯t you walk anymore? ¡± Tang Xiaowei hurriedly shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s go in. ¡± She didn¡¯t explain, and Xiao Anan didn¡¯t ask further since he didn¡¯t understand. He obediently followed her in. Ling Yijue felt that things might not be that simple. He looked around and the next second, he saw Huangfu Qiye and a beautiful woman sitting opposite each other in front of a table by the window. Ling Yijue was stunned. Why was Huangfu Qiye here? So, the reason why Xiaowei suddenly stopped was because she saw Huangfu Qiye? It seemed that her decision to come here for dinner today was a mistake. However, now that Xiaowei was here, he could not ask her to leave directly. He could only continue eating here. However, he hoped that Huangfu Qiye would not come and cause trouble. Otherwise, he did not know what he would do. ¡­ ¡­ The two adults and children walked to their seats and sat down. Soon, the delicious food was served by the waiter. After dinner, Ling Yijue was very quiet. He silently looked at Tang Xiaowei, who was smiling as she took care of the child. She was very patient when she took care of the child. She didn¡¯t show any signs of annoyance. Moreover, the way she looked at the child was very gentle, making people feel an inexplicable softness. ¡°Mom, I want to eat it myself. You should eat it too. ¡± Xiao Anan didn¡¯t want his mother to keep feeding him today. In fact, he could eat it himself, so after eating a few mouthfuls of the food that his mother fed him, he shook his head and didn¡¯t want his mother to feed him. ¡°Okay. ¡± Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t force the child. After that, the dinner was very quiet. When the food was almost done, Tang Xiaowei was about to take out a tissue when her wrist accidentally knocked against the Cup beside her. The water in the Cup spilled all over her dress. ¡°I¡¯m so stupid, Haha. ¡± She smiled carelessly and then took out a tissue to wipe it. Ling Yijue, who was opposite her, immediately stood up and looked at her nervously. ¡°Xiaowei, are you okay? ¡± Tang Xiaowei shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll go to the bathroom to take care of it. Help me take care of an an. ¡± Ling Yijue nodded. ¡°okay. ¡± Tang Xiaowei glanced at her son. ¡°An an, wait for me here with uncle. I¡¯ll go to the bathroom. ¡± ¡°Okay, then mommy has to come back soon. ¡± Xiao Anan nodded obediently. Tang Xiaowei smiled and walked in the direction of the bathroom. She did not walk into the girls¡¯bathroom. Instead, she stood in front of the public sink because there was no one there. She just casually wiped her hands and did not intend to go in. She wiped all the wet spots Then she raised her head and prepared to wash her hands and go out. However, when she raised her head, she suddenly realized that there was a person standing behind her in the mirror. And it was actually¡­ ¡­ Huangfu Qiye ¡­ When did he come here? Why was there no sound at all? After she discovered him, she saw that his originally gloomy expression in the mirror had started to reveal a smile. However, that smile was very sinister and strange. She was instantly scared to the point that her entire body turned cold. She did not dare to move her body, nor did she dare to make a sound. She could only stand stiffly on the spot. At this moment, a pair of hands suddenly appeared on her waist. Then, the pair of hands slowly moved downwards. Finally, his hands landed on the spot where she had just been drenched. He suddenly sneered and said, ¡°why are you here alone? Why are you so wet? ¡± Tang Xiaowei felt that at this moment, when she saw him, it was like a little white rabbit seeing a big bad wolf. She did not have the strength to resist or struggle at all. She realized that the current her was no longer as sharp and unyielding as three years ago. She reached out her trembling hand to take his hand away, her expression extremely awkward and embarrassed. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re standing in a public place and lifting your skirt. Isn¡¯t this obvious seduction? Why don¡¯t you let me touch you? ¡± His tone was sarcastic and cold. His hand was still attached to her skirt and had no intention of taking it away. Her face instantly turned pale. ¡°I just accidentally spilled the water in the cup onto my body and came over to wash it. I¡¯m not like what you said. ¡± Because of his words, her heart began to ache. ¡°That¡¯s what I saw. It¡¯s useless for you to quibble. In any case, you¡¯ve seduced and seduced me now. You have to be responsible for me. ¡± Huangfu Qiye took an inch and suddenly hugged her whole body. His hands hugged her waist from behind Her back pressed against his chest. After more than three years. The two of them finally hugged each other again. Although the atmosphere was not good at the moment and their hearts were very far apart. But when they really hugged each other, both of them were shocked and remained silent for a long time. The pain that had been tormenting them in their hearts finally seemed to have disappeared at this moment. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s entire body stiffened. Her gaze landed on the pair of hands at her waist. Her heart was no longer in pain, but her eyes could not help but ache. I really want¡­ ¡­ I really want to be hugged by him like this for the rest of my life without letting go ¡­ Chapter 459 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Huangfu Qiye, who was behind her, was also reluctant to part with this hug. However, when he thought that she might be with Ling Yijue now, and that the child was also Ling Yijue, he immediately let go of his hand and pushed her forward fiercely. He said with a wicked and cold sneer, ¡°Tang Xiaowei, are you this kind of person? It¡¯s not enough to have a man, but you still like to seduce others outside? ¡± He mocked her for being willing to be hugged and flirted with by him even after she had Ling Yijue now. Although he was very happy that she had obediently not pushed him away, he remembered that she was such an unsatisfied person. That was why she had betrayed him in the past, and now she wanted to betray Ling Yijue. He suddenly felt that such a woman, why couldn¡¯t he forget her! ! ! ! Tang Xiaowei was pushed away by him, caught off guard. She was wearing a shorter high-heeled shoe today, but she still twisted her foot, and a sharp pain immediately assaulted her ankle. She frowned in pain, and her face was Pale as she reached out to hold the sink. She held back her tears. She did not know what had happened just now. She just missed him too much and was suddenly hugged by him. She had forgotten to push him away. She did not expect to be insulted by him like this. She lowered her head in pain and did not make a sound. Huangfu Qiye, who was beside her, thought that she knew she was in the wrong and did not dare to argue. She lowered her head as if she was avoiding him. He became even angrier. He looked at her and snorted coldly before turning around to leave. He left cleanly. Tang Xiaowei heard his footsteps as he left. She did not dare or have the courage to call out to him. She did not know what her determination was for a long time. She was now controlled by her own heart. When she was hugged by him just now, she almost wanted to tell him everything about the past. She did not want to hide it anymore. However, after he pushed her away, she remembered that the current him completely abhorred evil. He hated and hated her. He only wanted to mock her on purpose. She did not look at him and did not call out to him. When the sound of his footsteps stopped, she took a deep breath, washed her hands slowly, and walked out. However, when she was pushed away by him just now, her sprained ankle was too painful. She walked very slowly. After walking for a while, she was in so much pain that she could not stop crying. Finally, Ling Yijue, who was outside, suddenly turned his head and saw Huangfu Qiye walking out of the bathroom door. He remembered that Tang Xiaowei was still in the bathroom and did not come out, so he was very worried. Then, he carried Xiao Anan They walked into the bathroom together. The moment he and Xiao Anan appeared, they saw Tang Xiaowei, who couldn¡¯t walk and was gasping for breath while leaning against the wall. ¡°Xiaowei, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Ling Yijue worriedly went forward, holding Xiao Anan with one hand and holding Tang Xiaowei with the other. Xiao Anan saw that his mother¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t right, so he looked at Tang Xiaowei in fear. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong? Are you sick? ¡± Tang Xiaowei hurriedly wiped her tears when she heard the footsteps. When she saw that it was them, she didn¡¯t expect them to come over. She didn¡¯t want to tell the truth, so she hurriedly explained, ¡°I accidentally sprained my ankle just now. It¡¯s nothing serious. ¡± Xiao Anan nodded. ¡°Oh, I see. Then let¡¯s go to the hospital, mom. ¡± ¡°really? ¡± Xiao Anan believed it, but Ling Yijue didn¡¯t believe that the truth was so simple. He saw Huangfu Qiye leaving here just now, and Xiao Wei was injured here. It was very likely that Huangfu Qiye was behind it. Tang Xiaowei nodded indifferently. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true. Ah Jue, have you and an an eaten? If you have, let¡¯s go back. ¡± She was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t stay here any longer. Thinking of Huangfu Qiye, he seemed to be with that woman from the other day. She didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer. ¡°We¡¯ve finished eating. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you to the hospital first before we go home. ¡± Ling Yijue supported her and didn¡¯t ask any more questions. Then, he walked out. Tang Xiaowei nodded as well. Xiao Anan temporarily forgot that she was being carried by someone else. He leaned on Ling Yijue¡¯s shoulder and turned his head to look at Tang Xiaowei He reached out his small hand to wipe the sweat off his mother¡¯s forehead. ¡°Mom, are you very hot? An an will help you wipe the sweat off so that you won¡¯t be hot anymore. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was not sweating because of the heat, but because of the pain. However, she still raised her head and smiled at her son. ¡°Yes, mom is very hot. An An, help me wipe it off so that mom won¡¯t be hot anymore. ¡°. Ling Yijue heard this and naturally knew that Tang Xiaowei was definitely not hot. Although this was a corridor, it was still air-conditioned and very cool. Therefore, for her to be able to sweat, it must be very painful. He suddenly stopped and squatted down on the ground. ¡°Xiaowei, come up. I¡¯ll carry you. ¡± He held Xiao Anan in his arms, but he still wanted to carry Tang Xiaowei. Tang Xiaowei hurriedly shook her head. ¡°No need, AH jue. I can walk out on my own. ¡± Xiao Anan felt that this was very good. He did not want to see his injured mother continue to walk, so he hurriedly advised her, ¡°mom, let uncle carry you out. You look like you¡¯re in a lot of pain. An An¡¯s heart aches. ¡± Ling Yijue also said, ¡°you don¡¯t want an an to worry about you, right? Come on up. I¡¯ll carry you out. Let¡¯s end this quickly. I¡¯ll send you home to rest in a while. ¡°. ¡°Besides, I¡¯m the one who wanted to treat you to dinner today. That¡¯s why you¡¯re here. That¡¯s why you¡¯re injured. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was indeed in a lot of pain. It was so painful that she didn¡¯t know how long she would have to walk before she could get out. After thinking for a while, she said, ¡°why don¡¯t you carry an an to the car first before coming back to pick me up? ¡± She really couldn¡¯t accept that she and her son were being carried and carried by Ling Yijue. This kind of feeling would make her feel extremely awkward. After all, doing so would be very intimate, and her relationship with Ling Yijue made it impossible for her to do such a thing. Hearing this, Ling Yijue could only stand up and say, ¡°okay, then you stand here and wait for me for a while. I¡¯ll be back immediately. ¡± Thus, he carried an an and quickly walked out. An an also knew the severity of the situation, so she didn¡¯t struggle. She obediently lay on Ling Yijue¡¯s shoulder and waved at Tang Xiaowei. In a childish voice, she said, ¡°Mommy, I¡¯ll wait for you outside. ¡± ¡°Okay, Mommy will be out in a moment. ¡± Tang Xiaowei tried her best to smile at the child. Very soon, ling yijue carried the child out and told an an to stay in the car and not to move. Then, he hurriedly ran into the dining room. At this moment, Tang Xiaowei had already gritted her teeth and walked into the hall. At this moment, Huangfu Qiye and that woman were no longer in the hall. It was unknown when they left. Tang Xiaowei took a glance and withdrew her gaze. Ling Yijue went forward. His eyes were slightly dark. Without saying anything, he directly carried her by the waist and walked out. Chapter 460 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION When Tang Xiaowei recovered from her shock, he had already carried her out of the restaurant and arrived in front of the car. Since she was already here, she couldn¡¯t say anything else. Initially, she thought that he would come to pick her up again only to help her up. She didn¡¯t expect that it would be a standard princess hug. When they arrived in front of the car, he opened the car door and let her down. He helped her get into the car. After she got into the car, he got into the car again and instructed Willam to drive the car to the nearest hospital. As soon as Tang Xiaowei got into the car, Xiao Anan, who was sitting next to her, crawled into her arms in fear. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll get sick. Don¡¯t get sick. ¡± ¡°silly, mom isn¡¯t sick. Don¡¯t be afraid. ¡± Tang Xiaowei hurriedly pulled her son into her arms to comfort him. An an had always been the closest to her since she was young, so she couldn¡¯t bear to be apart from her. When she was sick in the past, an an would always be very afraid, afraid of losing her. Therefore, she had always been very careful to take care of herself and an an. She didn¡¯t want to and didn¡¯t dare to let herself get sick, so she let an an get scared. Today, she did not pay attention, or else she would not have been pushed away by Huangfu Qiye when she sprained her ankle. But the way it was¡­ ¡­ Oh, man. She sighed, unwilling to think about what had just happened. Huangfu Qiye no longer love her, even if she told him all the truth is meaningless. His attitude just said it all, and she really couldn¡¯t hope to go on. ¡­ ¡­ After she went to the hospital, the doctor took a look at her and said that it was not very serious, but she still had to rest well in the next few days and try not to touch the wound. After he applied some medicine and bandaged her wound, ling Yijue sent her and an an back home. After sending the mother and son Home.. After Tang Xiaowei returned home, it wasn¡¯t convenient for her to take care of an an. However, she still gave an an a bath and settled the child. After the child fell asleep, she was so tired that she fell to the ground. Her Ankle was still stinging. She was too lazy to take a bath and sat weakly on the carpet with her back leaning against the SOFA. The lights in the room were very bright. She was afraid of the dark and had always been afraid of it. Therefore, she was in a low mood today and didn¡¯t dare to turn off the lights. Beside her was a blue and white photo album. Over the past three years, there were a few times when she could not help but flip through this photo album. Every time she thought about how amazing he was, she could not help but flip through it. The photo album was filled with photos of her and him on the private island for the past three days. There were photos that she asked him to pose with her, and there were also photos that he asked Yuan Qi to secretly take. Every single one of them could tell that they were very happy and very happy at that time. Every time she looked at them, her heart would ache and tears would flow down her face. And today, she was very clear that his attitude showed everything. Even after three years, it was impossible for them to be together. She flipped through the photo album for the last time, then stood up, locked the photo album in the box, and put the box into the depths of the cabinet. Perhaps, she would never have the chance to open it again. If she didn¡¯t look at it again, her heart wouldn¡¯t ache anymore. Was that photo album of his still there? ¡­ ¡­ Huangfu Qiye felt that if he continued to stay in that restaurant, he would suffocate. Therefore, after leaving the washroom, he left the restaurant directly. Wang Lu, who had come with him to discuss business, saw this and hurriedly chased after him. Unfortunately, he was stopped by the waiter with a smile. He said that he hadn¡¯t paid the bill yet and asked her to pay before leaving. Wang Lu had no choice but to pay the bill in a hurry. However, when she ran out of the restaurant after paying the bill, she found that Huangfu Qiye and his car were long gone. She didn¡¯t see him at all. ¡°What? ! He didn¡¯t even wait for me. ¡± Wang Lu stomped his feet in anger. Then, he held his bag and waved for a taxi to rush to Huangfu Qiye¡¯s hotel. In order to hook up with Huangfu Qiye today, she didn¡¯t even call her own driver and car. She didn¡¯t expect that she could only take a taxi now. However, she didn¡¯t want to go home. She wanted to go to Huangfu Qiye¡¯s hotel. Because her father had given her the business deal, she had almost finished it. Therefore, she didn¡¯t have many chances to see Huangfu Qiye in the future. Therefore, tonight, she had to hook up with him before he left the city. Wang Lu had heard about Huangfu Qiye¡¯s identity from his father. At first, when he heard that his father would have a business emperor come to the city to discuss business, he wanted his daughter, Wang Lu, to meet the emperor. Wang Lu had been raised as a little princess by his family since he was young. It had always been others who fawned on her. When had she ever fawned on someone? She felt that her father¡¯s words were too exaggerated and did not want to meet anyone. However, when his father fiercely brought her along to meet Huangfu Qiye, she only knew that there was actually such a handsome young man in this world, and that the other party was even richer than her family. At that time, she was immediately attracted to Huangfu Qiye. In less than a few seconds, she felt that she had fallen in love with him. Therefore, she asked her father to hand over the business to her, and she came alone to discuss business with Huangfu Qiye, including courting him. However, in the past few days, the business was almost done. In order to curry favor with Huangfu Qiye, she even deliberately offered many conditions that were beneficial to him, and signed a contract that would not be of much help to her family¡¯s company. She did all of this so that she could be his girlfriend, or even marry him. She had already heard from her father that the Huangfu family was the most powerful wealthy family in the country at present. The Wang family, for example, was like an ant in the eyes of the Huangfu family. She did not know why Huangfu Qiye would suddenly come to the Wang family for business. But no matter what Huangfu Qiye thought, as long as Wang Lu could hook up with Huangfu Qiye, it was good enough. As long as Wang Lu married into the Huangfu family in the future, his life would definitely be much better than it was now. Wang Lu felt that she was not doing it for money. She truly liked Huangfu Qiye, so she would never give up. Soon, the taxi was at the entrance of the hotel where Huangfu Qiye was staying the day before. After paying the fare, Wang Lu hurriedly walked into the hotel in ten-centimeter high heels. However, when she asked the Hotel Front desk clerk which room Huangfu Qiye was staying in.. The front desk clerk smiled and answered firmly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss. We can¡¯t casually tell you about our guests. If you are a friend of Mr. Huangfu, you can call him and ask him to come down and pick you up. ¡± ¡°You mean he has come back, right? ¡± Wang Lu frowned and looked at the receptionist disdainfully. She had never been ignored by such a person, so at this moment, she hated this receptionist girl very much and glared at her fiercely. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we can¡¯t say anything. ¡± The receptionist girl naturally felt that the other party¡¯s gaze was not friendly, but she still tried her best to smile and maintain her attitude. Chapter 461 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION The service and attitude of this hotel were very good. That was why Huangfu Qiye chose this hotel when he came here. Furthermore, Yuan Qi had once instructed the people at the front desk to not tell anyone about Huangfu Qiye, no matter who came to inquire about him. With Yuan Qi¡¯s instructions, the front desk naturally could not pay attention to Wang Lu. Wang Lu saw that the front desk was impenetrable and she could not enter. After all, there was a security guard at the elevator door. She could only walk out of the hotel and planned to wait for Huangfu Qiye at the hotel entrance. She walked to the door and began to call Huangfu Qiye. However, after calling for a while, there was still no answer. She angrily sent him a message saying that she wanted to look for him because of the contract. She was at the hotel entrance and hoped that he would come down to pick her up. However, what she did not know was that the phone she received was only Huangfu Qiye¡¯s work number. Yuan Qi was in charge of the phone. At this moment, Huangfu Qiye had already returned to his room. There were several phones beside Yuan Qi. All of them were Huangfu Qiye¡¯s work number. When the phone rang, he picked it up and saw that it was a call from Wang Lu. He did not pick it up. Just as he was about to put it down, a message came. He smiled coldly. The business deal that the young master had discussed this time had already been settled. The contract had also been signed. It was impossible for there to be any problems that Wang Lu said. Therefore, there was only one reason why Wang Lu sent a message. She wanted to be the young master¡¯s woman. Yuan Qi smiled coldly and turned off his phone. The young master had instructed that in this world, other than Tang Xiaowei, if any other woman wanted to get close to him, he would chase them all away. Therefore, Yuan Qi turned off his phone very easily and ignored the woman downstairs. After Wang Lu sent the message, the other party ignored her. She was very angry and called him in disbelief. However, the sound of the other party¡¯s phone being turned off came from the phone. Wang Lu was almost angered to death. She had no choice but to turn around and leave. Then, she took a taxi and left quickly. ¡­ ¡­ At this moment, in the room where Huangfu Qiye was staying. In the bathroom that was filled with the sound of running water. Behind the transparent glass, the man was standing under the shower. His hair and body were wet, and the cold water kept pouring on him. His expression was ice-cold and he did not move. In his mind, the scene that he saw in the car was constantly circulating. The scene of Tang Xiaowei being carried out of the restaurant by Ling Yijue. It had been deeply stimulating to him. At the moment, he no longer had the strength to look at her. Just like that, he suddenly wanted to rest for two days. Because, the more he saw Tang Xiaowei, the more tired he felt. After a long time, he finally came out of the bathroom. However, when he slept until midnight, he was woken up by the heat. In the dark night, he reached out and touched his forehead. It was full of sweat, his forehead was also hot, and his throat was hoarse and painful. It seemed that he had caught a cold. Huangfu Qiye got up and found a medical kit in the room. There were no expired cold medicine in it. After he took two pills, he could no longer fall asleep. He took a hot shower and put on his pajamas, staring blankly in the room. However, it was too quiet around him. After sitting alone for a while, he felt extremely bored. However, his body wasn¡¯t very comfortable, so he couldn¡¯t fall asleep. He got up again and walked to the suitcase inexplicably. He opened the suitcase and rummaged through it. Finally, he saw a blue and white photo album. The moment he took the photo album, his expression darkened. In the end, he didn¡¯t take out the photo album. Instead, he covered the photo album with his clothes and closed the suitcase. ¡°Tang Xiaowei¡­ ¡± He suddenly remembered something. It was when he was about 11 years old. At that time, Tang Xiaowei was about seven years old. In the Huangfu family, his grandfather, Huangfu Haoming, treated his grandmother very badly. He always brought women home and treated him very well. He hated his grandfather very much. Therefore, he secretly raised obedient subordinates to work for him because he was worried that his grandfather would bully him and his grandmother. Then, his people found out that a girl was protected by a bodyguard. Both of them were slightly injured and were ready to seek refuge with the Huangfu family. They said that the girl¡¯s grandfather and the head of the Huangfu family, Huangfu Haoming, were friends. At that time, Huangfu Haoming had gone on a business trip, so he didn¡¯t know about it. When Tang Xiaowei, who was dressed like a doll, appeared in the arms of a female bodyguard, Huangfu Qiye felt conflicted. He hated his grandfather, so the granddaughter of his grandfather¡¯s friend wanted to seek refuge with the family Naturally, he didn¡¯t want her to enter the Huangfu family. However, when he saw Tang Xiaowei, right, her name wasn¡¯t Tang Xiaowei at that time. This name was given to her by Tang Qingxuan and his wife. Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t know what her name was in the past. However, when he saw her, he changed his mind. He felt that this beautiful and obedient little girl, who was like a doll, was very cute. He didn¡¯t want to chase her away, even if her grandfather and his bad grandfather were friends He was also willing to let her stay with the Huangfu family. However, just as he decided to let her into the Huangfu family, the female bodyguard who was carrying Tang Xiaowei was suddenly ambushed and killed. Tang Xiaowei fell from the female bodyguard¡¯s arms, smashed her head, and fainted. At that time, Huangfu Qiye was almost scared to death. His subordinates were not very skilled, so they could not prevent this accident. At that time, his subordinates were not yuan Qi and Yuan Shan. He immediately ordered people to send Tang Xiaowei to the hospital for treatment. The female bodyguard died on the spot, so she was not sent to the hospital. Instead, she was brought to be cremated and buried. At that time, Huangfu Qiye was still young and could not resist Huangfu Haoming at all. He was afraid that Huangfu Haoming would think that he did this, and he was also afraid that Tang Xiaowei would continue to be killed by the person who shot her in the dark in the Huangfu family in the future. Therefore, after Tang Xiaowei woke up and learned that she had lost her memory because she had hit her head, he chose a family that was relatively well-off and was also an employee of the Huangfu family, Tang Qingxuan, and gave Tang Xiaowei to the Tang family for adoption. Then, Huangfu Qiye was afraid that huangfu Haoming would also know about this, so he randomly found a girl around Tang Xiaowei¡¯s age in the orphanage and pretended to be Tang Xiaowei to join Huangfu Haoming. In this way, even if there were people who would come to assassinate Tang Xiaowei in the future, they would only be able to kill a substitute. And the substitute at that time was the later Huangfu Yuner. When Huangfu Qiye thought of this, he furrowed his brows tightly. At the beginning, most of his thoughts were that he was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to protect this cute girl, so he wanted to find a substitute for her. Who knew that after seeing her lose her memory, he would live a very happy life in the Tang family. And the substitute, Huangfu Yuner, was taught very badly by Huangfu Haoming in the Huangfu family, so he didn¡¯t want Tang Xiaowei to come to the Huangfu family again. Chapter 462 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Because he didn¡¯t want such a cute and innocent girl to be taught by Huangfu Haoming to be a vain and disgusting person. After that, he spent a long time to strengthen himself, and then gradually forgot about Tang Xiaowei. Until his grandmother was seriously ill, and she said she wanted to see him get married and have children. Then he thought of Tang Xiaowei. However, because he hadn¡¯t seen her for many years, he had no feelings for her. At that time, because he had experienced too much, his personality was cold and irritable. He only remembered that she was the girl he had once saved and then given to the Tang family to raise His feelings for her had long faded. Who knew that the more he got along with her, the more he could not help but fall in love with her. At the same time, the substitute Huangfu Yuner that he had randomly found back then had been taught to be inhumane by huangfu Haoming, this old fogey. He had actually caused him and Tang Xiaowei to become like this. If he had known earlier, he would not have brought Huangfu Yuner into the Huangfu family to be Tang Xiaowei¡¯s substitute. Otherwise, Huangfu yuner would not have had the right to appear beside them and hurt Tang Xiaowei. At that time, in the basement of France, when they were trapped together, Tang Xiaowei had confessed to him. He could not describe how happy he was. However, Huangfu Yuner, this B * Tch, actually attacked Xiaowei. When Huangfu Qiye thought of this, his eyes were filled with ferocity. A day later, if Huangfu yuner dared to appear, he would definitely make her life a living hell! ¡­ ¡­ After her ankle was injured, Tang Xiaowei did not go out again. Fortunately, Ling Yijue bought a lot of vegetables for her that day. She and Xiao Anan did not go out for the past two days and just rested at home. There was enough food to eat. Therefore, she had been resting for the past two days. It was not until that night that AH jue finally found out that Huangfu yuner would be going on a cruise ship tonight to participate in gambling. At Dusk, the time was only around five o¡¯clock. Tang Xiaowei could not bring her child with her. After all, that kind of place was still quite dangerous. She could only ask Xiao Bai from the shop to help watch over an an. Ling Yijue was worried, so he asked Willam to stay behind and instructed him to protect an an. Willam and Xiao Bai nodded vigorously, saying that they would help take care of an an and let them go out at ease. However, Willam knew the real situation, but Xiao Bai thought that Tang Xiaowei and Ling Yijue were going out to play, so he looked at them with a smile. As for Xiao Anan, he was especially nervous because he knew that his mother might not be home tonight, but someone else would accompany him. Ever since he grew up, for as long as he could remember, his mother had never left him. Even though he had grown up and slept alone in the children¡¯s room, his mother would stay at home with him every night. Sometimes, when he woke up, he would walk to his mother¡¯s room with a small pillow He could still see his sleeping mother. But today, he knew that if he woke up in the middle of the night, he would definitely not be able to see his mother. He would be very afraid. He hugged Tang Xiaowei¡¯s thigh and said, ¡°mom, where are you going? I want to go with you. ¡± Tang Xiaowei could not tell Xiao Anan that she wanted to avenge Xiao Anan¡¯s unborn child. She did not know if it was her brother or sister. She really could not let go of this hatred. Why could Huangfu Yuner get away with killing her child? After so many years, the more time passed, the deeper her hatred became. Other hatred could be diluted, but this hatred, she definitely had to take revenge. That unborn child didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Since Huangfu Yuner dared to harm her child, she had to take revenge now. ¡°An an, mommy really has something to do today. You have to be good. Mommy will come back as soon as possible. ¡± Tang Xiaowei squatted down, hugged her son, and comforted him. Xiao Anan shook his head in confusion. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m scared. I¡¯m scared that you won¡¯t come back after you leave. ¡± ¡°little fool, mommy loves you so much. How could she not come back? ¡± Tang Xiaowei held the little guy¡¯s face and kissed it She said gently, ¡°Mommy is an adult, so there are some adult matters that need to be dealt with. Look, Mommy has been at home with you for the past two days and hasn¡¯t gone out to do anything. That¡¯s why Mommy is going out tonight. Do you understand? ¡± Xiao Anan bit his lips, although he still didn¡¯t quite understand. But thinking about it, mommy had indeed been at home with him for the past two days. Moreover, his mother was an adult, and she indeed had things that an adult needed to do. He could not be a bad child. He had to listen to his mother, or else his mother would be angry or sad, and he would also be sad.. ¡°Alright then, I will obediently wait at home for my mother to come back. ¡± Xiao Anan could only nod and agree. Tang Xiaowei heaved a sigh of relief and kissed the Little Guy Again. Then, she stood up and said to Xiao Bai and Willam, ¡°an an will be in your hands. I will come back as soon as possible. ¡± ¡°Yes, boss. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± Xiao Bai immediately smiled and nodded. Willam also nodded solemnly. ¡°missy, please rest assured. I¡¯ll definitely protect young master well. ¡± Willam¡¯s words made Xiao Bai, who was next to him, a little surprised. Xiao Bai looked at Tang Xiaowei and Ling Yijue, but there was not much time left. Tang Xiaowei did not explain much and turned around to leave with Ling Yijue. After they left, Xiao Anan reluctantly walked to the French window and leaned on the glass to look outside. Xiao Bai also hurriedly followed him and looked at him worriedly. Willam closed the door and looked around the room. After he felt that everything was fine, he stood in the living room like a statue. ¡­ ¡­ On this side, after Tang Xiaowei and Ling Yijue got into the car at the door, the car directly drove them to the seaside. The seaside was very lively at the moment. A group of men and women dressed in gorgeous clothes were walking towards a very large cruise ship. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s ankle, which had been injured by the sprained ankle, was much better. She could walk naturally, but there was still some pain. However, these were things that she could endure. After Tang Xiaowei and Ling Yijue went over, Ling Yijue took out the invitation card and showed it to the security guard. The guard smiled and nodded his head in an inviting gesture. Only then did ling Yijue and Tang Xiaowei Walk in together. It was still early at this time. The cruise ship had no plans to leave, and Huangfu Yuner should not have arrived yet. Therefore, after boarding the cruise ship, Ling Yijue only had one invitation card, and only those who had an invitation card could have their own room on this cruise ship. Men could bring women up with an invitation card, and they could only bring two at most. Women generally did not need an invitation card, but they needed a man to bring them up. This time, Tang Xiaowei pretended to be Ling Yijue¡¯s female companion. Because he was the only one who had an invitation card, there was only one room. Before Huangfu Yuner came, Tang Xiaowei did not want to waste her energy and energy outside, so she let Ling Yijue and her find the room assigned to Ling Yijue. Chapter 463 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION She planned to rest and wait in the room. The room was not very big, but it had everything that should be there. There was a big bed, a group of Sofas, a table, and a chair. There were also some special props that made people blush and their hearts beat faster. Therefore, other than gambling and gambling, most of the people who boarded the cruise ship today were not serious people. They were all here to have fun. Tang Xiaowei sat down on the SOFA, leaned back, and rubbed the space between her eyebrows. Ling Yijue was not in the mood to go out. He sat down on the chair next to her and asked her in a deep voice, ¡°are you feeling unwell? ¡± Tang Xiaowei sighed. ¡°I¡¯m just a little nervous. It¡¯s fine. ¡± ¡°with me around, we¡¯ll definitely catch her. Don¡¯t be nervous. ¡± Ling Yijue also wished that he could kill Huangfu Yuner. The reason was naturally that he could not bear to hurt the person he loved. HUANGFU Yuner simply did not want to live before she hurt Xiaowei. As long as it was someone who had hurt Xiaowei, he would not let them go. ¡°I don¡¯t want to kill her directly. After all, this kind of thing is not good. Moreover, I don¡¯t want Huangfu Yuner to be freed so easily. I want to torture her slowly and make her life worse than death. ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s face was filled with hatred At this moment, she could no longer see the gentleness that she had when she took care of Xiao Anan. At this moment, her face and eyes were filled with hatred and viciousness. If it had not been for Huangfu Yuner, she would not have had a miscarriage and would not have misunderstood Huangfu Qiye. Moreover, the poison that Huangfu Yuner had used on her back then not only caused her to have a miscarriage, but also almost caused her to die. She had to let Huangfu Yuner experience the same kind of pain before she was willing to accept it. Moreover, it was also Huangfu Yuner who robbed her of many things. She had previously undergone brain surgery and recalled what had happened before she was seven years old. She recalled that she had seen her parents get into a car accident. Then, a female bodyguard had protected her mother. At that time, that female bodyguard had taken her away She said that she was going to seek refuge with the Huangfu family. Then, she followed the female bodyguard to the Huangfu family. However, the female bodyguard was killed. She hit her head and lost her memory. Then, Huangfu Qiye sent her to the Tang family. It was not until she recovered her memory after the surgery four years ago that she found out that Huangfu Qiye had arranged for Huangfu Yuner to go to the Huangfu family instead of her. At the same time, Huangfu Yuner not only received the protection of the Huangfu family, but also obtained all of the assets of the Shangguan family. Therefore, it was best that Huangfu Yuner came to gamble today. Tang Xiaowei would first win everything that originally belonged to the Shangguan family from her hands, and then slowly torture her. This was also the reason why Tang Xiaowei hated Huangfu Qiye after she recovered her memory. She had just recovered her memories and knew that Huangfu Yuner, who had caused her miscarriage, had taken her identity and seized the assets of the Shangguan family. She really hated Huangfu Qiye and could not accept being together with him. She even thought that he had done it on purpose. But now, she did not want to dwell on these things anymore. She only wanted to take back everything that belonged to the Shangguan family from Huangfu Yuner and let Huangfu Yuner experience the pain that she had once suffered. That was enough. ¡­ ¡­ Midnight. The colorful lights on the cruise ship were bright and dreamy. The Sea was noisy, but there was no laughter or laughter on the cruise ship. The cruise ship finally drove toward the deep sea. At this moment, in the main hall of the cruise ship, a piece of music had just stopped. Many men were hugging women and twisting their bodies. When they heard the music stop, they all stopped and walked to the side to eat and drink. In a dim corner. A beautiful woman was wearing sexy, sexy, and enchanting makeup. She sat on a handsome man¡¯s lap, and the man gently hugged her. She was holding a glass of red wine in her hand and happily took a sip. Then, she hugged the man¡¯s head and fed him the wine in her mouth. The man did not refuse, and the two of them hugged and kissed each other. The two of them did not care whether there was anyone around them. They were very bold. Behind the guardrail on the second floor, in front of a table, Tang Xiaowei was staring intently at the two of them kissing downstairs. She was not mistaken. The woman downstairs was Huangfu Yuner. However, Huangfu Yuner had plastic surgery, and she was not like the previous her On the contrary, she looked somewhat like Tang Xiaowei. Tang Xiaowei felt very disgusted and did not know what was inside Huangfu Yuner¡¯s head. It was one thing for her to have plastic surgery, but the man she was looking for now actually looked very similar to Huangfu Qiye. Huangfu Yuner was simply crazy. In fact, Tang Xiaowei really did not want to see them kissing again. However, she was afraid that if she did not keep an eye on them, the two of them would disappear soon. The purpose of her coming here today was not to kill people on this cruise ship. After all, the owner of this cruise ship was said to be very mysterious and powerful. No matter who caused trouble on the cruise ship, they would not have a good ending. Therefore, today, Tang Xiaowei spent a lot of money to buy a very powerful gambler. She wanted the Gambler to win all the shares belonging to the Shangguan family from Huangfu Yuner. After she looked at the people downstairs for a while, the two people let go of each other. Tang Xiaowei felt even more disgusted. From a distance, at this moment, Huangfu Yuner and her male companion looked as if she, Tang Xiaowei, and Huangfu Qiye were hugging each other. Fortunately, at this time, there was finally some noise downstairs. The casino had already begun to play. Tang Xiaowei did not plan to go down and show her face. She asked the Gambler who had been sitting next to her to look for Huangfu Yuner. Then, she sat on the second floor with Ling Yijue, ready to watch the show. Downstairs. Huangfu Yuner had now changed her name to Huang Xinxin. She did not dare to use her previous name and surname. She could only change her name and face. However, she changed her face not because she wanted to avoid being chased, but because it was difficult for her to recover after her face was injured. She decided to have plastic surgery. When she had plastic surgery, she remembered that Huangfu Qiye liked Tang Xiaowei very much Therefore, she asked the doctor to take a photo of Tang Xiaowei and make her face look a little like Tang Xiaowei. After that, she left Korea with Huangfu Haoming after her plastic surgery and returned to the country. Huangfu Qiye suddenly chased after her and they began to run again. In the end, they hid in a very small country and never dared to appear. It was only recently that they returned to the country. She had stayed in a very remote and poor country overseas for too long and felt bored. Therefore, she knew that there would be an event here today, so she brought her male companion with her. Her male companion this time was someone she had found a year ago. He was originally quite good-looking, but he only looked a little like Huangfu Qiye. She could no longer find a man who looked like Huangfu Qiye like the Li Yu who had poisoned Tang Xiaowei with her in the past. However, Li Yu had been captured by Huangfu Qiye back then. She could no longer find Li Yu, so she found another man. Chapter 464 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION She was still in love with Huangfu Qiye, but she knew that she could not get Huangfu Qiye, so she could only find other men to comfort her. Her current man was called Eric. Originally, he only looked like Huangfu Qiye, but now he looked like a five. Naturally, the reason was that she had asked Eric to have plastic surgery. At this moment, the two had just kissed. She hugged Eric¡¯s neck in satisfaction and arrogantly ordered, ¡°it seems to have started over there. Carry me over. I must have a good time today. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Eric smiled gently and carried her up, walking towards the Casino. In his lowered eyes, there was a coldness that Huangfu Yuner did not notice. When the two of them arrived at the Casino, Huangfu Yuner looked at the circle outside with disgust and said, ¡°go to the table in the middle. ¡± Eric, who was carrying her, hurriedly said, ¡°the stakes at that table are very high. ¡± Huangfu Yuner sneered and glared at Eric with dissatisfaction. ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t afford it? ¡± Huangfu yuner hated it when people around her didn¡¯t listen to her. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Eric looked like her brother Huangfu after the plastic surgery, she wouldn¡¯t have kept eric by her side for so long. Eric didn¡¯t dare to say anything more after being yelled at by her. He could only carry her to the table in the middle. There were only three guests at the table, and it was obvious that they were men of extraordinary status. Behind them stood bodyguards, carrying a seductive beauty in their arms. Seeing that Huangfu Yuner was being carried over by a handsome man, no one knew who they were, so they asked Eric, ¡°how do I address this gentleman? ¡± Eric was about to answer, but Huangfu Yuner said coldly, ¡°it¡¯s not him who wants to gamble, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m his master. ¡± After she finished speaking arrogantly, she didn¡¯t care how embarrassed Eric was, and gently jumped out of Eric¡¯s arms. Although Eric felt uncomfortable in his heart, he was very unhappy that she said he was just a servant in front of so many people He still hurriedly pulled out a chair for her. Huangfu Yuner also sat down, looking high and mighty. When the few men who were ready to gamble saw this, although they didn¡¯t know who Huangfu Yuner was, seeing how arrogant she was, they knew that the man just now was indeed just a servant. This woman was the real person who wanted to gamble. Therefore, the few men greeted Huangfu Yuner. Very soon, Huangfu Yuner said impatiently, ¡°let¡¯s start, don¡¯t talk nonsense. ¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s begin then. ¡± At this moment, a man sitting across from Huangfu Yuner with a gloomy expression also spoke. His gaze swept across Huangfu Yuner and sneered. He was currently a very famous gambling saint. However, sometimes, not only did he like to gamble, he would also occasionally take business deals to help others gamble. Today, he had received a business deal from a beautiful lady. Tonight, he had to make sure that the woman sitting across from him would lose all her money. Since it was about to start, then it was time for the good show to begin! ¡­ ¡­ Almost everyone downstairs started gambling. The people on the second floor didn¡¯t want to gamble, but most of them were eating, drinking, and having fun. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s gaze was fixed on the table downstairs where Huangfu Yuner was gambling. She had headphones on her ears, so she could hear the words of everyone at the table where she had bribed the gambling saint. Therefore, she knew that things were going well. Huangfu Yuner had won a lot of money from the start. She was very happy. She felt that her luck was good, so she kept betting. After a few rounds, her good luck seemed to have run out. She had lost all the money she had won. Not only that, she had lost even more than before. She was even more unwilling to leave, so she bragged. Even if she had to stay up all night tonight, she would win back all her money, and she would make sure that everyone in the table lost everything. When she heard this, Tang Xiaowei also heard the gambling saint¡¯s disdainful sneer. Tang Xiaowei also sneered. Huangfu Yuner was an idiot. She had met her and the gambling saint today, so she was simply looking for a beating. Want to win? Want to let others lose everything? Maybe it wasn¡¯t even daybreak, but she should have lost everything and been chased off the cruise ship! Thinking of this, Tang Xiaowei felt a little better. When hating someone, hating them to the point of wanting them to die, it wasn¡¯t to give them a quick stab. It was to make her lose all the pride she had, and then strike her hard, watching her suffer a fate worse than death. This was the most basic form of revenge. Tang Xiaowei knew that the Shangguan family had a lot of wealth. Although she didn¡¯t know how much had been wasted by Huangfu Haoming and Huangfu Yuner, it was impossible to win it all back in a short period of time. Over the years, Huangfu Yuner and Huangfu Haoming had been able to live well with Huangfu Haoming after Huangfu Qiye had taken him away. It was probably because the Shangguan family¡¯s money was supporting them. So, she withdrew her gaze and stopped staring downstairs. She closed her eyes and listened to their voices downstairs. The voices downstairs kept coming into her ears through her earphones. Ling Yijue had been sitting opposite her the whole time. He was very silent. He knew what Xiaowei had done tonight. Although he felt that she was too calm and gentle, he had no intention of making a move. Since Xiaowei wanted to take revenge like this, he would listen to her. He would help her when this method was not feasible. At this moment, when he saw Tang Xiaowei close her eyes, he knew that she was not asleep and was still listening to the sounds coming from the table downstairs because he was also wearing earphones. It was very quiet on their side. At this moment, in another corner on the second floor, the light was even dimmer. Huangfu Qiye coughed lightly. Although he had taken medicine after catching a cold that night, he did not feel better. He did not like going to the hospital and did not call the doctor over to take a look. He only asked Yuan Qi to buy medicine for him. However, the medicine did not have much use and his cold was still not cured. At this moment, he was staring at Tang Xiaowei. He had just arrived. The cruise ship only started to move after he got on the cruise ship. However, this cruise ship did not belong to him. The owner of this cruise ship was very mysterious, and he could not find out who it was. Therefore, he spent a lot of time carefully arranging his own people around the cruise ship. He planned to capture Huangfu Yuner as soon as he saw her after he got on the cruise ship. This way, even if it would cause panic on the cruise ship, he was not afraid since he had people with him. However, he never expected Tang Xiaowei to appear on the cruise ship. Chapter 465 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Of course, when Tang Xiaowei and Ling Yijue appeared together, he was even more displeased. But even if he was displeased, he could roughly guess it. It was probably because Ling Yijue helped Tang Xiaowei find out the whereabouts of Huangfu Yuner, and then brought her up. Thinking of this, Huangfu Qiye naturally knew the reason why Tang Xiaowei hated Huangfu Yuner. So, she still cared about her and his child? Thinking of that unborn child, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s heart ached violently. He felt a mixture of hatred, pain, and anxiety in his heart. It turned out that Tang Xiaowei still cared about that child. That was why she boarded this cruise ship and planned to take revenge on Huangfu Yuner. She had been staring at Huangfu yuner downstairs. This made Huangfu Qiye very sure that his guess was correct. That was why he did not suddenly grab that shameless Huangfu Yuner who looked like Tang Xiaowei. Instead, he left that B * Stard alive to see what Tang Xiaowei wanted to do. He collected his thoughts and looked at the scene downstairs. When he saw the man who looked a little like him standing beside Huangfu Yuner who had plastic surgery and looked like Tang Xiaowei, Huangfu Qiye felt a wave of disgust. Huangfu Yuner, this B * Tch, was really too disgusting. She actually liked him to such a disgusting extent. It was one thing to find a man who looked like him, but she had plastic surgery and looked like Tang Xiaowei. After he captured Huangfu Yuner, he had to smash her face first. He did not want to see such a disgusting person with a face that resembled Tang Xiaowei¡¯s. ¡­ ¡­ At this moment, the downstairs was bustling with noise and excitement. But at this moment, Huangfu Yuner could hardly feel the people around her shouting or shouting. She only felt a panic in her heart. She had already lost a lot of chips in a row. At first, she was prepared to use ten million to play. It would be great if she won, but if she did not win, she would have no interest and was prepared to continue playing with her man elsewhere. However, just as she was about to lose 10 million yuan, she suddenly won more than 50 million yuan. Although she usually had Huangfu Haoming to give her money and could use the Shangguan family¡¯s assets to spend it, she had never personally earned money. This time, she won the money with her own hands, which was equivalent to what she earned. So, she immediately forgot her original intention. She wanted to earn more money because if she took the money she earned back, her grandfather would definitely praise her. So, she continued to take the 50 million and continued to gamble. However, soon, her luck was not so good. The 50 million in her hand was quickly lost to nothing, including her own 10 million just now. If she had not tasted the sweetness at the beginning, she would have been able to turn back. But now, she decided that even if she did not sleep tonight, she would win back the money. So, she took a card and started to swipe it again, buying a lot of chips. She was completely immersed in the abyss of gambling. Soon, the chips in her hand were gone, and she continued to Swipe the card to buy. In less than two hours, the chips in her hands were gone again. When the players on the opposite side asked her if she wanted to continue playing, someone beside her also said, ¡°if you don¡¯t have any money, then give up your seat. ¡± Huangfu Yuner had always been extremely arrogant, so how could she listen to others talk about her like that at this moment. How could she not have money. She took out her card again and asked someone to use her card. However, the other party quickly told her that her card should have no money because it could no longer be used. Huangfu Yuner only had this card at the moment because there was more than 100 million on this card. It was the pocket money that Huangfu Haoming gave her, and it was usually enough for her to spend for several months. She was stunned for a moment. She did not expect that her 100 million would be gone just like that. However, this was a casino after all. Moreover, the owner of the cruise ship was very mysterious and had a very high status. She did not dare to make a fuss. After all, she was the one who wanted to gamble just now. However, she did not want to give up this position. She wanted to continue gambling. She wanted to win back her 100 million. This was because if she went back and told her grandfather that she had gambled away 100 million, she believed that her grandfather, who no longer had any assets in the Huangfu family, would definitely be angry and scold her for being a prodigal. She gritted her teeth and asked the staff on the cruise ship, ¡°I don¡¯t have any cash on me, but I have shares in my family¡¯s company. Can I use this as collateral? ¡± ¡°Of course you can. ¡± The staff nodded. However, a few people beside her shook their heads and refused, ¡°No, I won¡¯t agree. I just want cash. I don¡¯t want shares in other people¡¯s companies. Who knows what her family¡¯s company is like? ¡± There were only four people at their table, including her. Two of them shook their heads and refused. Huangfu yuner became nervous. These three men were the ones who had won her money. If these three men didn¡¯t agree, how would she win back her money? At this moment.. Another man who had been silent all this time said Lazily, ¡°I¡¯ll bet with you. I want your shares. As long as you beat me, all my chips will belong to you. But if I beat you, you will hand over all your assets and shares. ¡± Huangfu Yuner was stunned. She didn¡¯t want to agree to it at first because her shares were given to her by her GRANDPA Huangfu. She remembered very clearly that she had grown up in an orphanage, but after that, she was inexplicably adopted by the Huangfu family. After that, her GRANDPA Huangfu told her that a sum of Shangguan family assets would be given to her and given to her when she grew up. She didn¡¯t know or ask anything. After she grew up, she did get a 20% share of the Shangguan group. Some of the remaining 80% was in the hands of her GRANDPA Huangfu, and some were in the hands of others. She did not know who the Shangguan family was, and Huangfu¡¯s grandfather did not seem to talk much about it. He was just very good to her, so she did not ask about it. In the past few years, huangfu¡¯s grandfather had been chased out of the Huangfu family by Huangfu¡¯s brother, and there was no longer any source of income for the Huangfu family. In fact, she and Huangfu¡¯s grandfather relied on the Shangguan family¡¯s assets to live a lot of times. She took 20% of the shares every year. It sounded like a lot, but the company was actually dying and did not make much money, so she did not care about these shares at all. At this moment, her 100 million was won by the people opposite her. The man who said he was willing to bet with her won the most money. So, she thought about it and nodded immediately. But she still made a request. ¡°I agree to bet with you, but I can¡¯t finish the bet in one go. I have 20% of the shares of Shangguan Group, and I need 20 chances. If I win one of these 20 times, you lose and return the 100 million to me. ¡± Chapter 466 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION HUANGFU YUNER: ¡°If I lose 20 times, I¡¯ll give you 20% of my shares. What do you think? ¡± After the man heard this, he didn¡¯t say anything and his expression was indifferent. After the others heard this, they started to mumble. ¡°This woman is too exaggerated. She doesn¡¯t have any money and wants to gamble with her shares. Everyone is here to gamble. Who knows how much money she can earn with her shares, but she still wants to make such a request. ¡± ¡°Moreover, she wants 20 chances. If she wins once, she will be given 100 million. If she loses once, she will be finished. ¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean that she has to win 20 times in one go? This kind of person can only be a God. Ordinary people can¡¯t do it. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right. I heard that recently, there is a very powerful gambling saint. He is very powerful in many big casinos in various places. He has never lost before. That person can win 20 times in one go. ¡± ¡°But the man in front of us is not that gambling saint. ¡± Huangfu Yuner listened to the voices of the people beside her. She knew that her request was very exaggerated. Although the Shangguan group she mentioned was not small, it was not a top company because it was not well-run. Many people here might not know about it, but there were definitely many people who looked down on it. Moreover, in recent years, in order to avoid being chased by brother Huangfu, she and GRANDPA Huangfu did not dare to come out and manage the Shangguan group themselves. They could only let others manage it. They could only hide in the dark and take some money to spend every year. And every time they took the money, they would transfer it over and over again in a very secretive manner, just in case Huangfu found out where they were. Therefore, the Shangguan Group had been without a master for a long time, and was actually about to become an empty shell. However, for the sake of the 100 million that she had just lost, she had to use this 20% of the shares to win back the 100 million. She believed that as long as she had these 20 chances, she only needed to win once and that would be enough. However, these people beside her kept saying this, and she was very afraid that the man opposite her would not agree. If he did not agree, then she could only use her shares to find others to buy them. However, she did not know how much money she could sell them for. Moreover, once she left this position, there would definitely be people coming over immediately She would not be able to win her money back from these people. ¡°okay, I promise you. I will give you 20 chances. As long as you win once, I will give you your 100 million. However, if I win 20 times, you will give me your 20% of the shares of the Shangguan family. Everyone here is a witness.¡±At this moment.. The man across from them suddenly spoke in a deep voice. Hearing this, everyone was stunned. Then, someone looked at the man in black as if he was a fool. Everyone thought that he was a fool. After all, he could not win 20 times in one go, so the 100 million in his hand would definitely be taken away by the woman across from him. As for Huangfu Yuner, she was extremely happy and hurriedly nodded. ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s not delay. Let¡¯s begin. ¡± ¡°What do you want to play? ¡± The man asked calmly. Huangfu Yuner thought about it. She was not good at anything, but she had just won 50 million from the Saha. She felt that her luck was definitely above the Saha. So she said, ¡°let¡¯s continue with the Saha. ¡± ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s ask the dealer to deal, ¡± the man said in a low voice. As a result, many of the people around them quieted down and stood by their side to watch the show. Huangfu Yuner looked nervously at the dealer. Eric, who was next to her, was even more nervous. He had been by Huangfu Yuner¡¯s side for more than a year. Huangfu Yuner had given him a high-class lifestyle, but she had always treated him as a plaything and a low-class person. She had never respected him. Even if they had sex, he felt like a duck. He had been given plastic surgery to please Huangfu Yuner. He had his own thoughts and dignity, especially after he had been by Huangfu Yuner¡¯s side. He had seen more and more rich people, so he wanted to live a better life. At the same time, he also wanted to get rid of his identity as Huangfu Yuner¡¯s plaything. However, he needed money, and Huangfu Yuner¡¯s methods were very vicious. He did not dare to leave Huangfu Yuner. However, at this moment, Huangfu Yuner was going to gamble all her shares. This meant that Huangfu Yuner could go from a fair, rich, and beautiful woman to an ordinary person with no money at all tonight. Even though he heard that Huangfu Yuner¡¯s grandfather was very rich, Eric knew that if Huangfu yuner dared to lose all her shares today, she would definitely be kicked off the cruise ship. And after that, she would definitely be taught a lesson by her grandfather. Eric was very worried. He didn¡¯t want to be chased off when Huangfu Yuner was kicked off the cruise ship. At the same time, he didn¡¯t want to be forgotten after Huangfu Yuner was locked up by his grandfather when she returned home. So, he looked around nervously. He remembered that one of Huangfu Yuner¡¯s best friends had come here today. Although that woman wasn¡¯t as beautiful as Huangfu Yuner, she liked him very much. He should actually be grateful for his face, even though it was plastic surgery But he was very handsome. Even though he felt unhappy, he had to place all his hopes on this face of his. He remembered that the woman¡¯s name was Wang Lu. He had just gotten to know Huangfu Yuner some time ago. That woman had only met him yesterday. At that time, that woman had been unable to regain her senses as she looked at him. After that, when Huangfu Yuner was not paying attention, that woman named Wang Lu secretly slipped him a business card and told him that if he was willing, he could look for her. Eric knew that Wang Lu was also a rich man. After looking at the business card, he also knew that Wang Lu was the daughter of a local rich family. He planned to go to Wang Lu and say that he was willing to follow Huangfu Yuner when she really couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Just as eric was thinking about this¡­ Huangfu Yuner was already starting to break out in cold sweat. That was because she had already lost nine times in a row. The man opposite her beat her very easily. If there weren¡¯t so many people watching, and it was the dealer who dealt the cards, she would have suspected that the man opposite her was cheating. She only knew now that she was afraid. Even if she had 11 more chances, she was really afraid that the man opposite her would win 20 times. Then, she would lose all her money and be kicked off the cruise ship. She did not dare to imagine that scene, so she suddenly thought of a person. That person was a woman she had just met some time ago. She was the daughter of a famous businessman in this tourist city. She was about the same age as her, and her name was Wang Lu. Chapter 467 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION They had met in a guild hall, and the two of them had become friends and best friends as soon as they met. She remembered that Wang Lu had said that he would come today. Therefore, she had to hold back and ask Wang Lu to borrow some money from her. Otherwise, it would be terrible if she ran out of money. However, she could not leave now, so she thought of Eric and patted his arm unhappily ¡°Eric, go and find Wang Lu for me, and tell her that I need her help with something, and then ask her to come here. ¡± Eric was thinking about Wang Lu, and it was very quiet here. He was suddenly patted hard, and then ordered by Huangfu Yuner. Eric immediately felt very embarrassed, especially when the people around him looked at him as if he was a Gigolo. This made him very unhappy. But he didn¡¯t dare to refute and could only nod. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go find Miss Wang now. ¡± Eric lowered his head slightly, and his tone was still respectful, but Huangfu Yuner didn¡¯t see the scheme in his eyes. Since Huangfu Yuner looked like she was no longer a threat, then he would go find Wang Lu and never come back. Then, he would see how Huangfu yuner would be chased away! ¡°Go, I¡¯ll give you 10 minutes, no, I¡¯ll give you five minutes! ¡± Huangfu Yuner urged him coldly, looking very impatient. After all, Eric looked like Huangfu Qiye because of plastic surgery. Therefore, although Huangfu Yuner loved Huangfu Qiye, she couldn¡¯t be gentle to Eric who looked like Huangfu Qiye. Eric nodded repeatedly and left respectfully. However, Huangfu Yuner didn¡¯t notice that after Eric left and turned his back to her, his face revealed a sinister smile. He had decided that after he left, he would never come back. After finding Wang Lu, Wang Lu would be his master from now on. That Wang Lu looked more gentle than Huangfu Yuner. Although they were not good people, Wang Lu was at least not as vicious as Huangfu Yuner. Huangfu Yuner did not know that her plaything had betrayed her, so she did not have the spare time to observe Eric¡¯s expression after he left. At this moment, she was staring at the cards in front of her. Soon, 17 times had passed, but she had not won a single time. These 17 times, the man opposite her had won calmly and silently. At first, the people around thought that the man opposite her was a fool to agree to such a method. But at this moment, they realized that the man opposite her was actually a hidden expert. So, the people around them actually started to bet, ready to bet on who would win. Huangfu Yuner was extremely nervous, but this time, she was outnumbered. The last person beside her, Eric, had been sent away by her. She originally had a bodyguard, but when she had just boarded the cruise ship, she felt that bringing a bodyguard would affect the mood She felt that the cruise ship should be very safe, so she did not bring it with her. Therefore, at this moment, she could be considered to be alone. Because of this, she did not have the right to yell at the people around her. She could only endure it. At the same time, she secretly begged the heavens to let her win once, or else she would really be penniless. And the scene downstairs had been completely captured by Tang Xiaowei¡¯s eyes. She naturally saw the man who looked like Huangfu Qiye just now being called away by Huangfu Yuner. Tang Xiaowei knew that the man was going to look for a person called Wang Lu. Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t know that the woman she saw that day eating and discussing business with Huangfu Qiye was called Wang Lu, so she began to wonder if the person Huangfu Yuner was looking for was actually her helper. Just as she was about to stand up and follow him to check out the situation, Ling Yijue, who was next to her, said, ¡°I¡¯ve already sent someone to follow that person. Don¡¯t worry, keep watching. ¡± Hearing this, Tang Xiaowei thanked him and then continued to look at Huangfu Yuner, who was downstairs. The gambling match was coming to an end. This was the last round. Tang Xiaowei believed that the gambling saint she had hired would definitely win. She had spent all the money she had earned in the past few months to hire this gambling saint. Moreover, she had just heard Huangfu Yuner say that she only had 20% of the shares in her hands. In a while, the 20% of the shares that belonged to the Shangguan family would be in her hands. She had previously checked and found that the Shangguan family¡¯s group was on the verge of collapse. This 20% of the shares might sound like a lot, but in fact, it was not much money a year. Moreover, of the remaining 80% of the shares, more than 20% were in the hands of others, while the remaining 50% was in the hands of Huangfu Haoming. For the time being, Tang Xiaowei had other ways to get the 20% of the shares in the hands of others. Then, she could take back what belonged to the Shangguan family. This Huangfu Yuner had replaced her and also enjoyed the assets of the Shangguan family. Moreover, she had given so much of the Shangguan family¡¯s assets to Huangfu Haoming. Just thinking about it made Tang Xiaowei angry. At this moment, she suddenly heard a scream and a whooshing sound coming from downstairs. She had been so engrossed in her thoughts that she had not noticed what was being said in the earpiece. At this moment, she could only look at Ling Yijue beside her. ¡°What¡¯s the result? ¡± Ling Yijue smiled at her. ¡°I¡¯ve already won. ¡± Although Tang Xiaowei knew that this gambling saint was very powerful, she did not expect that he could actually win 20 times in one go. She was really relieved. She took off the earpiece and stood up. Ling Yijue also stood up and the two of them walked to the room they were in before. Not long after, the gambling saint who had enjoyed a great show downstairs came knocking on the door. After opening the door, he took out a temporary agreement with a signature and handprint on it. He handed the agreement to Tang Xiaowei and said calmly, ¡°everything has been done. Happy working with you. ¡± Tang Xiaowei took the agreement and shook his hand. She smiled and said, ¡°happy working with you. Thank you. ¡± ¡°I just played with those idiots and got the money. Remember to contact me next time for such an easy thing. ¡± The man smiled slightly and then walked out. ¡°Bye. ¡± ¡°Okay, bye. ¡± Tang Xiaowei had already paid all the money to the gambling saint. So now that the agreement was in her hands, the deal was completed. Ling Yijue patted her shoulder and said, ¡°take a look at the things on the agreement first. I¡¯ll go out for a while. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was very concerned about the agreement at the moment, so she nodded. Seeing that she had easily gotten the agreement, ling Yijue also smiled. After he went out, he helped her close the door, then walked around a corner and saw the gambling saint. Chapter 468 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION When the gambling saint saw that he had come, he smiled and said, ¡°Ah Jue, you don¡¯t need my help from now on, right? Since that¡¯s the case, I still have other things to do, so I¡¯ll leave first. ¡± The gambling saint¡¯s real name was Chen Yihan, and he was a friend that Ling Yijue had met two years ago. This time, he had agreed to help Tang Xiaowei, not because Tang Xiaowei had given him a lot of money. In fact, in Chen Yihan¡¯s eyes, the money that Tang Xiaowei had given him was not enough for him to buy something that he liked. However, Ling Yijue had found him and asked him to agree to help Tang Xiaowei. Moreover, he was not allowed to say that she was his friend. At least, he could not say it at the moment, and he could not say that Chen Yihan had agreed to help because of his relationship with Tang Xiaowei. Therefore, there was such a scene just now. However, at the beginning, he actually felt that even if Chen Yihan came, there was no need for him to make a move. However, when he saw that Tang Xiaowei really wanted Chen Yihan, the gambling saint, to make a move, then.. Just now, Ling Yijue could only ask the people he arranged to stay put. ¡°thank you this time. I will contact you again when there is a need next time. ¡± Ling Yijue patted Chen Yihan¡¯s shoulder with a serious look. When Chen Yihan heard this, his face was full of panic. He took a few steps back ¡°Ling Yijue, you pervert. Do you really want me to help you guys next time ¡°Don¡¯t you know how popular I am now ¡°I hate it when people call me their idol and chase me every day when they see me ¡°fortunately, those people didn¡¯t know it was me just now. Otherwise, do you think I would have come to see you guys so easily. ¡°I¡¯m leaving. Next time you want to ask me for help, you have to make an appointment in advance. I¡¯ll help you when I¡¯m in a good mood. ¡± After Chen Yihan said that, he quickly ran away and soon disappeared. Ling Yijue stood where he was and smiled. Anyway, Chen Yihan had done what he had to do, so there was no loss for him to leave. No, Chen Yihan had taken Xiaowei¡¯s money to put on an act. It was several million yuan. It was unrealistic to ask Chen Yihan to come back now. It seemed that he had to find an opportunity to pay Xiaowei back with his own money. After all, Xiaowei was more short of money than him now. She had to take care of the coffee shop and the children by herself. Now, she had to take revenge. Next, she might have to take over the Shangguan Group. She definitely needed money. He had to send it to her. He thought about it and prepared to go back. At this moment, his phone rang. After he answered, the smile on his face deepened. Then, he quickly ran to the door of the room and pushed it open. At this moment, Tang Xiaowei was looking at the agreement in the room. When she thought that the shares in this agreement belonged to the Shangguan family, she felt a warmth in her heart. The door was suddenly pushed open. She was shocked and thought that it was someone else. Seeing that it was Ling Yijue, she was about to ask him what was wrong when Ling Yijue excitedly grabbed her hand and ran outside. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll bring you to watch a good show. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was carrying a bag on her back. She carefully put the agreement into the bag and then followed Ling Yijue out of the room. ¡°What kind of good show is it? I see that you¡¯re quite happy. ¡± Tang Xiaowei looked at him in surprise. Ling Yijue didn¡¯t say anything but smiled. ¡°You¡¯ll know when we get there. ¡± Tang Xiaowei followed Ling Yijue to the deck of the cruise ship. She stood at the back of the crowd at a spot with a wide field of vision. When she saw the man and two women who were surrounded by the crowd as a joke.. She knew why Ling Yijue was smiling so much. At this moment, on the deck, a group of people who liked to be lively were surrounding and looking at the three people in the middle. The three people in the middle. Naturally, they were Wang Lu, Eric, and Huangfu Yuner. However, because Huangfu Yuner had just lost all her money and shares, her net worth now was less than the money of some special young ladies on the cruise ship. She had originally asked Eric to find Wang Lu to help her. However, after she had lost all her money and shares, she had no money to buy chips, so she could only give her position to someone else. She was pushed out by the crowd and felt very embarrassed. She immediately rushed out, wanting to see if eric had found Wang Lu. She walked around the cruise ship and finally found Eric on the deck. She also found that Eric had found Wang Lu and they were now together. However, Huangfu Yuner was not happy. Because her toy, Eric, was hugging Wang Lu and kissing. Although Huangfu Yuner kept Eric by her side because Eric¡¯s face was plastic surgery according to her preferences, she did not love Eric at all, but she paid for Eric¡¯s plastic surgery She now gave Eric a lot of money every month. Therefore, in her eyes, Eric had long been Huangfu Yuner¡¯s person. Even if she didn¡¯t love Eric, she wouldn¡¯t allow others to covet her people and things. She was furious. She didn¡¯t care if Wang Lu could help her at this moment, and she didn¡¯t care that she and Wang Lu were still best friends. Then, she ran up angrily and pushed the two people who were kissing away She yelled at Eric Angrily, ¡°You B * Tch, I¡¯m your master. How dare you betray me? I must teach you a lesson. And you, Wang Lu, you clearly know that this person belongs to me, but you actually secretly cheated with him behind my back. ¡°I won¡¯t let you off either. ¡± Wang Lu and Eric were suddenly pushed away, and both of them were stunned. It was Eric who had found Wang Lu just now. Wang Lu liked huangfu Qiye very much, but Huangfu Qiye completely ignored her. So when she saw that there was a man beside huangfu Yuner who looked very much like Huangfu Qiye.. She immediately noticed Eric. A man like Huangfu Qiye was not easy to seduce and Seduce, but a man like Eric, as long as he gave some money, he would definitely be very easy to seduce. Therefore, Wang Lu gave Eric a business card, but she did not expect that in just one day, she would be able to see Eric Today. Moreover, Eric said that he was willing to follow her and was not willing to follow Huangfu yuner anymore. Wang Lu was naturally very happy, so the two of them kissed each other. But not long after, they were pushed away by someone. At this moment, seeing that the person who bumped into them was Huangfu Yuner, Wang Lu recalled that Eric said that Huangfu Yuner gambled money and made him poor. Therefore, he did not want to waste time and affection with Huangfu Yuner anymore. She looked at Huangfu Yuner coldly and then waved at Eric. Eric immediately hugged Wang Lu gently, his eyes full of tenderness, as if he could only see Wang Lu. Wang Lu sneered, ¡°Yo, who is this? Is there no security on the cruise ship? Why is there no one to stop people from hurting people? ¡± Hearing this, Huangfu Yuner knew that Wang Lu was pretending not to know her. Chapter 469 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION She also felt a little regretful. She remembered that she didn¡¯t have any money now, and the last person by her side was still with Wang Lu. If she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have been so angry at Eric for betraying her. She should have swindled some money from Wang Lu and spent the next two nights and one day. Then, after she got off the cruise ship, she would have asked Grandpa Huangfu to help her catch eric and punish him. But she was too angry just now, and it was too late to regret now. She couldn¡¯t bring herself to beg anyone. She could only look at Eric and Wang Lu with resentment She sneered, ¡°Wang Lu, be careful. I won¡¯t let you off. As for you, Eric, I¡¯m the one who gave you your face. Since you dare to betray me with this face and let this woman offend this face, then when I get off the cruise ship, it will be your death!¡± Huangfu Yuner was a person who had lived in violence for a long time. She liked to use violence to punish those who betrayed her or made her unhappy. Therefore, now that Eric had betrayed her, she was already thinking about how many cruel ways to kill Eric! Eric knew Huangfu Yuner¡¯s nature. He knew that if he let her off the cruise ship, he would definitely die. He secretly pulled Wang Lu¡¯s arm and said in a low voice, ¡°Lu Lu, this woman means what she says. I¡¯m very afraid. You must protect me. ¡± It was not easy for Wang Lu to meet a man who looked like Huangfu Qiye. Although this man did not have the temperament and perfection of Huangfu Qiye, he could make her feel a trace of heart, ape, and horse. Therefore, Wang Lu naturally would not see the man he just got killed by Huangfu Yuner. She comforted Eric in a low voice, ¡°don¡¯t worry. As long as you are still my person, I will protect you well. ¡± When Eric heard this, he immediately became happy. At this time, Huangfu Yuner saw that they were whispering, and the people around them were watching the joke. Moreover, there seemed to be security guards coming over not far away. She immediately pounced forward angrily, wanting to push Wang Lu and Eric into the sea. Wang Lu and Eric did not expect her to suddenly act like this, so when they were pushed in front of the guardrail, they were so scared that their faces turned pale. The bystanders naturally would not help them, and the security guards had not arrived yet, so this incident only happened in a few seconds. Huangfu Yuner sneered at the two of them, ¡°you two B * Tches, I will definitely kill you. You Two can go into the sea and feed the fish! ¡± Wang Lu and Eric were both very scared, and their legs turned to jelly. They could only reach out to push Huangfu Yuner. However, Huangfu Yuner did not know what had happened to her. Because of her anger, she was very strong. Wang Lu and Eric, the Gigolo, could not push her away at all. However, Wang Lu had brought bodyguards with him today. Her bodyguards did not react in time. When they saw that something had happened to their master, they rushed over angrily and pushed Huangfu Yuner away Then, they kicked Huangfu Yuner¡¯s stomach hard and sent her far away. Only then did the bodyguards help Wang Lu stand up. Wang Lu and Eric clenched their hands and stuck close to the bodyguard. On the other side, after Huangfu Yuner was kicked away, she fell heavily onto the deck. She could feel that her stomach was in a lot of pain, and something seemed to be flowing out of her stomach. She touched it and looked at it. It was red. She knew that her period was not the latest date, so she was shocked. She screamed in pain, ¡°murder! Murder! Help! Murder! ¡± When she shouted, the people around her looked at her, so they saw the blood on her body. However, almost everyone on the cruise ship had seen the world and did not think it was scary. They just watched coldly. As for Wang Lu and Eric, when they saw Huangfu yuner bleeding, Wang Lu sneered, ¡°what are you shouting for? Who wants to kill you? You were the one who wanted to kill US first. So many people here are witnesses. ¡± When Eric saw Huangfu yuner bleeding, he also looked away and said nothing with a cold expression. Huangfu Yuner only felt pain in her stomach and blood was still flowing out. She did not have the strength to talk to Wang Lu and Eric. She stretched out her blood-stained hand and asked the people around her for help, ¡°help me call a doctor. Help me. ¡± Seeing her like this, a few people could not stand it anymore and walked over. These people were the security guards who came to arrest her. Now that they saw that she seemed to be injured, they helped her up Then, they walked to the room behind the cruise ship. Because there was no one to stop them and no one to manage the scene, many people who were watching the show still followed them. Wang Lu and Eric didn¡¯t follow them, but they still stood where they were. But soon, Huangfu Yuner¡¯s scream came from the other side. Then, her dress was covered in blood. Ignoring the pain, she pushed the crowd aside and ran in Eric¡¯s direction. ¡°B-man, you actually made me pregnant. I¡¯m going to kill you. ¡± Huangfu Yuner loved Huangfu Qiye very much, but she wouldn¡¯t mistreat herself, so there was never a lack of men around her. However, she was only willing to give birth to Huangfu Qiye¡¯s child, so before she got together with Huangfu Qiye, she decided not to give birth to any man¡¯s child. However, the doctor on the cruise ship just took a look at her and said that she had already miscarried. The only man that Huangfu Yuner had recently was Eric, so it was Eric¡¯s doing. Every time she got together with Eric, she did not take her medicine, but Eric would always be prepared. She would never get pregnant. After more than a year, she did not expect that she would fall for it now. And the man who had fallen for it had betrayed her and even had another woman¡¯s bodyguard kick her child away. She didn¡¯t want this child, but just the thought of Eric Scheming against her and deliberately making her pregnant made her angry. She had to kill Eric! When Eric saw her running over like crazy, he hurriedly pulled Wang Lu back. Yes, he had just looked away when he saw Huangfu yuner bleeding. He knew very well that Huangfu Yuner was pregnant, so the child naturally belonged to him. However, he did not want the child. He was afraid that Huangfu yuner would abandon him, so when Huangfu Yuner repeatedly asked for contraception, he secretly did something to hope that she could get pregnant so that she would not look for other men After giving birth to their child, he could still treat him better. That was what he thought. After all, at that time, he was afraid that Huangfu yuner would abandon him. Chapter 470 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION That¡¯s why I wanted to design a child for myself. But now that Huangfu Yuner was a pauper on this cruise ship, he naturally didn¡¯t care about that child anymore, much less Huangfu yuner¡¯s life or death. He and Wang Lu watched coldly from the side and didn¡¯t say a word. They looked at Huangfu yuner mercilessly. Huangfu Qiye was blocked by Wang Lu¡¯s bodyguards, and a security guard ran over to pull her away. So, she stood there for a while, and before Eric could even touch her hand, she was forcefully pulled away. She struggled frantically. ¡°Let go of me, let go of me, I want to kill Eric. ¡± ¡°Wang Lu, I won¡¯t let you off either. ¡± ¡°You two B * Tches, just wait for me to come and take revenge on you. ¡± However, no matter how much Huangfu yuner shouted and cursed, she was still pulled away by the security guards in the end. At this moment, Tang Xiaowei and Ling Yijue, who were standing behind the crowd, saw that Huangfu Yuner had been pulled away, so they left the place. However, Tang Xiaowei did not return to her previous room. She slowly walked to a place where there were fewer people. Although she did not know how the man and woman had hooked up and then betrayed Huangfu Yuner, Tang Xiaowei was very satisfied with the current situation. Almost without her doing anything, someone had helped someone to teach Huangfu Yuner a lesson. Moreover, she did not expect Huangfu Yuner to be pregnant. Moreover, the woman her man found had kicked the child away. So, was this Karma? Tang Xiaowei thought of this and could not help but want to laugh. Huangfu Yuner, this SL * T, finally had this day. She was hurt by life and had a miscarriage. She really deserved it! If she had known that she was pregnant, she would have taken the devil and fed it to her. At that time, she would have seen with her own eyes how painful it was for her to have a miscarriage. However, even if she had a miscarriage now, she was still alive. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s heart was abnormally excited and irritable. She opened her bag and rummaged through it. Very quickly, she found a small bottle. Inside was the devil¡¯s medicine. It was the devil¡¯s medicine that Huangfu Yuner had bought on the black market and injected into her, causing her to have a miscarriage. The poison of this potion was not for miscarriage, but to torture the poisoned person to death. Back then, Tang Xiaowei miscarried after being injected because she was pregnant. The effect of this potion was too strong, and her body could not bear it, so the baby miscarried. She was going to use this potion to inject Huangfu Yuner now. The pain she had suffered must be endured by Huangfu Yuner. ¡­ ¡­ More than half an hour later. Huangfu Yuner, who was arranged to be in the infirmary on the cruise ship, had fainted and fallen asleep because she had been struggling and shouting. She had been injected with a tranquilizer. No one was willing to visit her, and no one was here to take care of her and watch over her. Tang Xiaowei changed into a nurse¡¯s outfit, put on a mask, and came in alone. When she came in and saw that Huangfu Yuner was in a deep sleep, she did not feel any softness at all. How much she hated her back then, how much she still hated her now. Not only did HUANGFU yuner cause her to lose a child, but she also caused her to lose Huangfu Qiye. All of this was Huangfu Yuner¡¯s fault. From today onwards, she would make Huangfu yuner suffer the pain that she had suffered before. She took out a syringe and injected the devil¡¯s medicine into it. In order not to waste time and not to be discovered by others, Tang Xiaowei disguised herself very well. However, at this moment, she did not want to delay any longer, so she hurriedly pulled Huangfu Yuner¡¯s hand out from under the blanket Then, she stuck the syringe into her arm and injected the medicine into it. A few minutes later, Tang Xiaowei left the infirmary with a pale face. She went straight to the bathroom. After pushing open the washroom door, she felt a little dizzy and weak. She felt as if she was stepping on cotton instead of the ground. This was the first time she had done something like this. After all, if she did this, Huangfu Yuner¡¯s poison would take effect later. If she did not take the antidote, she would not live for more than two years. During these two years, Huangfu yuner would keep vomiting blood and pain. She had experienced this kind of pain before. Now, it was going to be Huangfu Yuner¡¯s turn. However, Tang Xiaowei still felt her whole body trembling. It wasn¡¯t that she was soft-hearted, she was just scared. She didn¡¯t expect that her heart could be so ruthless, to actually take revenge for her. At this moment, the bathroom door was closed, and her entire body was suddenly hugged tightly by a pair of big hands. ¡°You did very well just now. I thought you couldn¡¯t do it. I was just about to shoot that B * Tch. Since you¡¯ve made your move and want her to suffer the pain, then we¡¯ll slowly wait to see what happens to that B * Tch. ¡± The familiar voice did not have a sense of irony this time. There was only a thick gentleness. Tang Xiaowei was stunned and her entire body froze. How could it be? Why was Huangfu Qiye on this cruise ship? And this was the ladies¡¯room. He was actually inside? Also, what he said, could it be that he saw her enter the infirmary just now and did something? ¡°Why are you here? ¡± She quickly regained her senses and was extremely surprised. ¡°I have the same goal as you. ¡± Huangfu Qiye did not hide anything. He was here to kill Huangfu Yuner, but when he saw Tang Xiaowei injecting the medicine into Huangfu Yuner, he thought that since Xiaowei wanted to take revenge in this way, then he would not make a move. In any case, the medicine that Xiaowei injected just now was definitely not simple. Huangfu Yuner, this B * Tch, definitely would not live for long. ¡°The same goal as me? I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about. ¡± Tang Xiaowei felt awkward when she thought about this matter. Perhaps their goal today was the same. She and he might have come to look for Huangfu Yuner for the sake of their child. But now that they were no longer together, it was still awkward to think about it. Thinking of this, she remembered that she was still being hugged by him. She reached out to push him. ¡°Let go of me. ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let go. ¡± Huangfu Qiye hugged her tightly Then, he started to pull the nurse¡¯s uniform and mask off her. ¡°I saw the way you took revenge for our child just now. I¡¯ve already made up my mind. No matter who you¡¯re with now, I won¡¯t tolerate it anymore. I¡¯m going to snatch you back. ¡± After saying this in a low voice, Huangfu Qiye also quickly took off the nurse¡¯s uniform and mask off her body and threw them into the trash can at the side. She still had the clothes she was wearing before. Fortunately, this nurse¡¯s uniform was only casually worn on her body, so after he pulled it off, she didn¡¯t expose herself. However, before she could regain her senses, he turned her body around and made her face him. He cupped her face with both hands and domineeringly forced her to look at him. Huangfu Qiye looked at her. His dark eyes were deep, expressing his seriousness and seriousness. ¡°Tang Xiaowei, I¡¯ve had enough. ¡± Chapter 471 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Huangfu Qiye¡¯s gaze was deep. ¡°No matter who your child is, no matter what you¡¯ve done to me, no matter who you love now, and no matter whether you¡¯re angry or not, I just want to tell you that just now, when you took revenge for our previous child, I, Huangfu Qiye, have decided that I will never let you off for the rest of my life. From now on, you will be my woman. ¡± ¡°You¡­ ¡± Tang Xiaowei was completely shocked by his words. She was stunned on the spot, and her eyes started to turn red. Was He¡­ confessing? Why did he suddenly act like this? She thought that he no longer loved her, that he had already forgotten her, and that he hated her. Huangfu Qiye was afraid that she would reject him, so he only heard her say the word ¡®you¡¯ . He reached out to cover her lips, leaned over, and whispered into her ear, ¡°I¡¯m serious about what I said. ¡± ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± her tears instantly flowed out, and her heart was filled with pain and surprise. She wanted to say that she wanted to tell him everything that had happened in the past. However, Huangfu Qiye thought that she wanted to reject him, so he didn¡¯t let her say anything. He still covered her lips, and his gaze darkened as he warned her, ¡°I don¡¯t care what you¡¯re thinking right now. I just want to tell you that I don¡¯t want to hear any rejection words. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have someone kill your son and Ling Yijue. ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s entire body went cold when she heard his words. In order to avoid being misunderstood by him, she had harmed Xiao Anan and Ling Yijue, so she could only keep quiet. Huangfu Qiye heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that she was indeed frightened by his threat and did not make any more sounds. However, he was a little disappointed. She was still able to be intimidated by his threat. Did this mean that she did not love him at all? Just as he was deep in thought, there was a sudden knock on the door. Yes, this was the washroom. Naturally, there would be people coming over. However, there were only the two of them here. Most importantly, this was the ladies¡¯washroom. If people from the outside came in and saw the two of them together, they would definitely look at them in a strange way, right? Tang Xiaowei immediately panicked. She had never been bumped into by anyone in the washroom with a man before. This time, she had met Huangfu Qiye three times. These three times were in the washroom. It seemed that this washroom was really fated with them. ¡°Let¡¯s go out, ¡± Huangfu Qiye suddenly said. Then, he lifted her up by her waist and walked out. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s mouth was no longer covered by his hand. However, it was not convenient for her to talk about the past in such a situation. They should go out first and let the others out of the washroom. Therefore, since he wanted to go out, she did not stop him. However, she reached out and took the initiative to wrap her arms around his shoulders, burying her face into his chest so that the people outside would not see her. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s body trembled. He had never expected that she would not struggle and scold him. She would actually take the initiative to get close to him, and even so close. He almost did not want to go out. He just wanted to be here alone with her and kiss her fiercely. Unfortunately, this was the bathroom after all. He did not like the environment at all. He had only followed her to the bathroom just now because he saw her. Therefore, he did not say anything and opened the door. There were two young girls knocking on the door. When they realized that the door was locked from the inside, they thought that there was someone inside. When they saw the door open, a handsome man was holding a woman inside. The two women outside the door were stunned. They could not see clearly what the woman in Huangfu Qiye¡¯s arms looked like, but when they saw such a handsome man, they began to be overjoyed. At the same time, they were fantasizing that in the washroom just now.. It must have been a very charming and romantic scene. Huangfu Qiye naturally did not pay attention to the two women outside. He carried Tang Xiaowei and walked towards his own room. Very soon, they arrived at his room. Yuan Qi and two bodyguards stood guard at the door of the room. Seeing that Huangfu Qiye came in with a woman who seemed to be wearing Tang Xiaowei¡¯s clothes in his arms, Yuan Qi was stunned for a moment and began to suspect. Could it be that young master had knocked Miss Tang unconscious before carrying her over? ¡°Open the door, ¡± Huangfu Qiye ordered coldly. Yuan Qi hurriedly snapped out of his thoughts and opened the door. After Huangfu Qiye carried Tang Xiaowei into the room, he immediately put her down. Then, just as she raised her head and was about to speak, his kiss was urgent and overbearing, immediately sealing off all her words. She did not expect him to suddenly act like this and almost lost her balance. Huangfu Qiye could feel that she was about to fall. He reached out to hug her waist, closed his eyes, and kissed her one after another. Tang Xiaowei was almost unable to breathe due to his craziness, passion, and passion. At the same time, a faint sweet feeling emerged in her heart. This sweet feeling made her no longer feel the suffocating feeling that had been suppressing her all this while, making her heart ache endlessly. She felt as if her heart had come alive again. She temporarily forgot the things that she had been worried about in the past. At present, she only knew that Huangfu Qiye had confessed to her just now, and she did not want to hide it anymore. She wanted to tell him about the past. She could not control herself and took the initiative to kiss him back. Huangfu Qiye naturally felt that she was different. He was stunned for a moment. Then, he kissed her even more passionately, taking back all the initiative. After a long time. The room was so quiet that only the sound of their heartbeats and panting could be heard. Huangfu Qiye held Tang Xiaowei tightly in his arms. Tang Xiaowei also reached out to hug him. She closed her eyes and pressed her face against his chest. ¡°I just felt it. You kissed me back. Tell me, do you still love me? ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s voice was Hoarse. After he said gently, he reached out to stroke her hair. ¡°I¡­ ¡± She couldn¡¯t speak at the moment. Her mouth was numb from his bites, and her throat was very dry. Huangfu Qiye was still immersed in the kiss just now, so he didn¡¯t notice her discomfort for the time being. At this moment, the door outside began to be knocked on. When Huangfu Qiye and Tang Xiaowei heard it, they were both stunned. Then, Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t ask her for an answer. Anyway, he decided not to let her go. Just now, he felt her kiss back and her active hug. He would have time to explore whether she still loved him in the future. For now.. He had to see what was going on outside first. After all, this cruise ship belonged to a mysterious person. It was already midnight. There was still a long time before the cruise ship would stop, so they had to be careful in the time to come. Otherwise, it would be easy for something to happen. He let go of his embrace and held her hand tightly instead. Chapter 472 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Then, the two of them walked over and opened the door. Outside the door was Yuan Qi He said nervously, ¡°young master, something has happened. The people we arranged seem to have been dealt with by someone. We just received a call from the last person. He was killed before he could finish his words. Now, our signal here has been traced. We have to leave this place immediately. ¡± ¡°The other party is actually so powerful? ¡± Huangfu Qiye frowned. He didn¡¯t know who the owner of this cruise ship was. He only knew that the other party¡¯s identity was very mysterious. No one could find out. Even if he did, he wouldn¡¯t be able to find out. If it was not because Huangfu yuner would come and he wanted to take revenge, he would not have come. But now, he had arranged for more than ten people to be on this cruise ship, and now he said that they had all been killed. Moreover, the other party¡¯s people had also tracked their signal and were preparing to come over. Then, he could only leave from this cruise ship. He said in a deep voice, ¡°you make the arrangements. We¡¯ll leave immediately. ¡± Currently, he only had Yuan Qi and two bodyguards by his side. Before he came, he had left another way out. It was for emergencies. It seemed that he had to use it now. Yuan Qi nodded after listening. Then, he took the other two bodyguards to the room next door. Huangfu Qiye and Tang Xiaowei went back to the room and closed the door. ¡°We have to leave this cruise ship immediately. Follow me. I will protect you well. ¡± Huangfu Qiye looked at Tang Xiaowei and said seriously. Without waiting for her to answer, he quickly took out two sets of diving suits from the cabinet next to him. ¡°Take off all your clothes. ¡± He started to take off his own clothes and quickly said to her. Unexpectedly, Tang Xiaowei listened to him very much. She quickly took off all her clothes and only kept them close to her body. Then, she took out a diving suit and put it on herself. Huangfu Qiye thought that she would not listen to him and would even run away when he was not holding her hand. However, what he thought did not happen. Instead, she took off all her clothes obediently and silently, and then began to put on her diving suit. After he took off his outer clothes and pants, he walked over. His tall body stood in front of her, giving off a very oppressive feeling. Especially since he had not put on his outer clothes, her face was slightly red. Seeing this, Huangfu Qiye was in a good mood. ¡°although I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re so obedient today, I¡¯ll help you put it on first. After you¡¯re done, wait for me for a while. After I¡¯m done, we¡¯ll leave this place. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded. She didn¡¯t want to care about anything right now. She only wanted to be with him. Even if he wanted to go to hell, she was willing to go. Huangfu Qiye quickly put on a diving suit for her. His actions were fast and handsome. After that, he put it on himself again. Then, he held her hand and walked out together. Outside, Yuan Qi and the other two bodyguards were already waiting. The owner of the cruise ship had yet to come and find them. Huangfu Qiye held Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hand tightly and whispered to Yuan Qi outside. Then, he took the lead and walked toward the guardrail outside. After that, he carried Tang Xiaowei and jumped into the sea first. Tang Xiaowei was actually quite nervous, but she knew that he had to escape now. She couldn¡¯t say anything as long as she quietly stayed by his side. Therefore, even though she was afraid of the sea, even though she had a deep-sea phobia, she still didn¡¯t say anything and jumped into the sea with him. Then, after she really jumped into the sea, she panicked. She was so scared that she grabbed his hands tightly, not daring to let go at all. In the dark, the sea was cold, and the sea was also dark. She was most afraid of the dark, and at this moment, she was completely in a state of unspeakable fear. She had no strength at all, and couldn¡¯t move at all. Huangfu Qiye could feel her body stiffening. Thinking of her fear of the dark, although his heart ached, he could not care about anything else now. He could only carry her with one hand and swim forward quickly. Tang Xiaowei was groggy, and he carried her all the way forward. She could not see everything around her clearly, nor could she hear anything. She could only feel that the man who was holding her at this moment was the man she had loved for several years. Although there had been misunderstandings between them, pain, resentment, and separation, she still loved him. The words he had said earlier, the fact that he had not forgotten her when he had run away, and the fact that he had not abandoned her when he had struggled to escape, all of these had moved her so much that her eyes hurt. It turned out that no matter how much time had passed, her heart could only be filled by him. She hoped that they could really escape today and not be caught by the cruise master¡¯s men. After this matter was over, she had to tell him that she had chosen to break up with him previously because something had happened to her body, and not because she did not love him as she had said. An an was also his child. This was the first time she had put on a diving suit and jumped into the deep sea. She did not know how much time had passed, but she felt that she did not have any strength left in her body. She felt as if she was about to faint, and her stomach felt very uncomfortable. She wanted to throw up. Huangfu Qiye swam to the back of the cruise ship. He had arranged for a smaller cruise ship to follow behind him, so that he could leave easily in such a situation. At that moment, he emerged from the surface of the sea and saw that he was not far from his cruise ship. The cruise ship from before was also very far away from them. Moreover, it seemed that those people had not discovered them at all, so they had finally escaped the disaster. He pulled Tang Xiaowei out of the surface of the sea and was prepared to tell her to endure a little longer. She would not need to stay in the sea any longer. However, after he pulled Tang Xiaowei out of the surface of the sea, he realized that she had passed out unknowingly. She closed her eyes and leaned against his body softly. Under the moonlight, her face was extremely Pale. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s dark eyes suddenly tensed up, and his heart ached as if it was being pulled. ¡°Tang Xiaowei! ¡± He shook her with all his might, and because of that, the two of them slowly fell into the sea. Yuan Qi and the other two bodyguards saw this and thought that something had happened to them. They quickly swam over to help. Huangfu Qiye hugged Tang Xiaowei tightly and quickly swam in the direction of his cruise ship. At the same time, Yuan Qi immediately ordered the two bodyguards beside him to go over first and then call for help. Yuan Qi followed behind Huangfu Qiye. ¡­ ¡­ When Tang Xiaowei woke up, the room was dark and she couldn¡¯t see anything clearly. Her body moved and she immediately felt as if she was being hugged by someone. There seemed to be someone lying next to her. She was a little scared for a moment. She hadn¡¯t figured out what had happened to her and who the person next to her was. Chapter 473 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION At this moment, the people around him started to move. The lights in the room were suddenly switched on. ¡°You¡¯re awake? ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s familiar voice sounded. He had already sat up and looked at her worriedly. Tang Xiaowei sat up. When she saw him, she remembered everything that had happened before. She nodded. ¡°En, have we reached a safe place? ¡± ¡°We arrived last night. You only woke up now after you passed out in the seawater yesterday. It¡¯s already the second night, ¡± Huangfu Qiye explained. Then, he suddenly reached out and pulled her into his arms There was a hint of excitement in his tone. ¡°The doctor said that you would wake up today. I thought he was lying to me. Fortunately, you woke up. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m actually fine. It was just that I was afraid and my stomach felt a little uncomfortable at that time, so I felt like I couldn¡¯t breathe, so I passed out. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was stunned when she heard him say that she had actually been unconscious for so long However, she still wanted to explain that she didn¡¯t pass out on purpose. After all, the situation at that time was quite critical. After she passed out, it was completely up to Huangfu Qiye to take her away in the seawater. This would completely slow down his footsteps. But now it seemed that he still took her away, and everyone was safe now. ¡°Yes, the doctor said the same thing, but I¡¯m still worried. ¡± Huangfu Qiye still didn¡¯t let go of her. ¡°By the way, where is this place? ¡± Tang Xiaowei simply rested her head on his chest. She had just woken up, so her body was soft. ¡°I¡¯ve already returned to the hotel I stayed in before. I don¡¯t plan to stay here for long, so I haven¡¯t arranged a house here. It¡¯s not convenient for me to send you back to your place. ¡± Huangfu Qiye and the others had already returned to land However, he could only bring Tang Xiaowei to the hotel where he stayed before. When Tang Xiaowei heard this, she suddenly remembered that she had yet to explain the past to him. As long as he heard it, he would know the truth. Then, he could definitely go to her and an an¡¯s house. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel that I¡¯m a little strange now? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was silent for a few seconds before suddenly speaking. ¡°strange? ¡± When Huangfu Qiye heard this, he pushed her away a little and then lowered his head to look at her carefully. Actually, he also felt that she was a little strange. Logically speaking, even if she was threatened by him and forced to stay by his side, she wouldn¡¯t be so obedient. She wouldn¡¯t talk to him so gently, hug him, and be more willing to get close to him. These small details were actually quite weird when he thought about it carefully. These small details were only done by people who were in love. At the thought of this, his black eyes instantly lit up like stars as he looked at her deeply. ¡°Tang Xiaowei, you¡­ ¡± Tang Xiaowei bit her lip and didn¡¯t dodge. She looked up at him and said seriously, ¡°I feel that after what you said to me in the bathroom last night, I need to tell you about what happened before. ¡± She was serious. She wanted to tell him everything. Huangfu Qiye suddenly felt very anxious and nervous. He could even feel that what she wanted to say would make him at a loss. However, he still wanted to hear it. ¡°Tell me. ¡± He didn¡¯t move. This time, his voice was much gentler than before. He looked at her with a gentle gaze, as if he had withdrawn all the domineering aura from his body. He wanted to give her a gentle environment so that she could tell his secret in peace. He had long felt that there must be some secret in her heart that was hidden from him. Now, it seemed that it was indeed so. At the same time, he was also very happy and excited that she was willing to tell him her secret. Tang Xiaowei looked at him and thought of what had happened four years ago. At that time, she was still 19 years old. If she was not considered as a child, she had only known him for a few months, but she loved him to the bone. However, it could be fate or it could be a coincidence. They were always misunderstood and separated. Her character was also unable to accept a tainted love, so in these four years, they had been separated for a few months from the first year, and then for three long years. Now, she didn¡¯t want to be separated from him anymore. What he said in the bathroom on the cruise ship last night gave her courage, and made her want to save her love again. She held his hand, thought for a moment, and lowered her head She didn¡¯t dare to keep looking into his gentle eyes. ¡°Four years ago, in the hotel on the mountain, you saw the blood on me, right. ¡°I returned to the country because of a friend¡¯s matter. I originally went alone, and Ah Jue came after he was worried about me. ¡°I rejected you because I might have died at that time, and I didn¡¯t want to delay you¡­ ¡°¡­ ¡°¡­¡± At this point, her tears fell fiercely one drop after another, and then disappeared on the bed sheet. Her arm tightened, and he held it tightly. Huangfu Qiye never thought that he would hear such an explanation. He still remembered all the scenes at that time. However, he thought that she had deliberately tried to kill herself to threaten him. Although he felt that it was strange that there were no wounds on her body and so much blood had flowed out, he had been rejected by her because he was outside on the grass Therefore, he did not think much of it and left angrily. Now that he had finally heard her explanation, he had a vague feeling that things might not be as simple as they were back then. ¡°Why did this happen? Why didn¡¯t you tell me? ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s heart was aching. He did not doubt her, so his heart hurt even more. He thought back to when she broke up with him because of something else. He thought about how she said she might not have been able to live back then. He thought about the blood. He felt like his heart was going crazy from the pain. Tang Xiaowei still didn¡¯t dare to look up at him She continued to speak in a low voice, ¡°at that time, my body was found to have a hereditary toxin. I thought I was going to die, so I hoped to separate from you so that you could find happiness again. However, I overestimated myself. After I received that picture, I was in a lot of pain. I did not want to die. I wanted to live. So, Uncle Tian and I left the UK and went to country K to look for someone who could help me detoxify. After that, I found out that I was pregnant, so I waited there for the child to be born. Fortunately, the child was very healthy in the end, and all the toxins in my body were detoxified. However, Uncle Tian was arrested for something. Su Jin made me promise to get engaged to him, so he helped me save uncle Tian¡­ ¡°¡­ ¡°¡­¡± Huangfu Qiye did not expect this to happen. His heart ached, and he pulled her into his arms He interrupted her, ¡°that¡¯s why you appeared on the news together with him. That¡¯s why I went to look for you, but you still said that you didn¡¯t love me and wanted to chase me away. You even said that the child was someone else¡¯s? So, the child is mine? ¡± ¡°The first time I chased you away, I couldn¡¯t forget the photo I saw that day. I knew that you already had another woman¡­ ¡± Chapter 474 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°At that time, I would rather die of old age alone than forgive you again. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t tell you that the child was yours. ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s tears still flowed down when she said this. As expected, she was still very concerned about the news that she had seen back then. Therefore, she still felt her heart ache when she mentioned it. She didn¡¯t know whether he was single at the moment, because she didn¡¯t dare to check his news for the past few years, so she didn¡¯t know his current situation. However, she was really suffering, and she didn¡¯t want to hide it any longer. ¡°So, the child is really ours? ¡± Huangfu Qiye was completely stunned, and he suddenly remembered the little boy he met in the bathroom that day. That child was his and Tang Xiaowei¡¯s child? Before this, he had always thought that he and Tang Xiaowei only had that child that Huangfu Yuner had cruelly killed before he was born. When he saw that cute little boy in the bathroom previously, he thought that it was Tang Xiaowei and someone else¡¯s child, and he had even threatened the mother and son to drown the child. Thinking about it now, Buyou felt a chill run down his spine. ¡°Well, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can take him for a paternity test. ¡± Since Tang Xiaowei had already decided to tell him everything, she had to let Huangfu Qiye know about Xiao Anan. Furthermore.. She decided that she couldn¡¯t let him continue to misunderstand. The child was his, not someone else¡¯s. ¡°I believe you. ¡± He believed her. Since she said that the child was his, he wouldn¡¯t suspect her and take the child for a paternity test. At this point, she wouldn¡¯t lie to him. Because of his trust, Tang Xiaowei felt warm in her heart. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was on the news with another woman at that time. It was all to anger you. It wasn¡¯t true. I swear, you are the only woman in my life, Huangfu Qiye. Do you still believe me? ¡± Huangfu Qiye was shocked that he already had a three-year-old son At the same time, he was shocked that the woman he hated and loved for the past few years also loved him. He could not imagine how Tang Xiaowei was not well when he did not know. She even knew that he could die at any time. However, he did not come out to take care of her at that time. Instead, it was because he could not see the truth clearly, misunderstood her, stayed away from her, and even deliberately provoked her by being with another woman. When he thought of this, he was filled with regret and heartache. He hugged her tightly. His eyes were sore and painful. After he closed them, tears fell softly and disappeared into her hair. He had actually missed the time when she was in poor health and pregnant alone. In the future, he would definitely take good care of her and make up for the time he had missed in the past. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t protect you well. I still misunderstood you. I¡¯m sorry, I thought you didn¡¯t love me. ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s voice was choked with sobs. Tang Xiaowei completely broke down She hugged him and cried in his arms. ¡°I also misunderstood you. I thought you really had another woman. Otherwise, when you went to country K to look for me, I would have told you that I needed you. I would have gone with you. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, forgive me. I won¡¯t be like this anymore. No matter what happens in the future, I won¡¯t leave you again. Tang Xiaowei, I will always love you. ¡± ¡°I love you too. I won¡¯t suddenly die now. I won¡¯t hide anything from you anymore. ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go see the child in a while. ¡± Huangfu Qiye heard her say that she wouldn¡¯t suddenly die now, so he wouldn¡¯t hide anything from her anymore. His heart was uncontrollably hurting even more. His tears silently flowed out of his eyes because of his heartache and reluctance to part with her. This was the first time he had shed so many tears. It sounded very feminine, but he still felt heartache for her. He just couldn¡¯t bear to part with her. When his grandmother had died, and when he felt that he had been betrayed and hurt by Tang Xiaowei, he had not shed so many tears. This woman loved him and was afraid of dying in front of him, so she had chosen to hide it from him. It was because he had been too childish and immature before that he had not seen through her concealment. That was why the two of them had been separated for so long. If he had not seen her inject the medicine into Huangfu Yuner last night, he would have thought that she cared about their unborn child. That was why he had risked everything to force her to stay by her side and make her believe in him again. In that case, she wouldn¡¯t have told him all this. He really felt that he was a jerk in the past. He only knew pain and didn¡¯t want to let go, but he didn¡¯t know that she wasn¡¯t in good health. If he had seen everything clearly earlier, they would have been together a long time ago. ¡°Let¡¯s go tomorrow. I don¡¯t want to move now. ¡± Tang Xiaowei rejected the idea of going to see an an now. It wasn¡¯t just because it was night time and an an should be sleeping. It was also because she hadn¡¯t been with him like this for a long, long time. Moreover, she had just explained everything clearly. She was crying so much that her entire body was weak. Her eyes were so swollen that she could not open them. She did not want to move Not at all. She only wanted to hug him like this. ¡°Don¡¯t cry anymore. Look at you, you¡¯re crying like a colorful cat. ¡± Huangfu Qiye gently pulled the distance between the two of them and reached out to wipe away her tears. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. If it wasn¡¯t because you were on the news with someone else, I would have come back to look for you when I was in k country. It¡¯s all your fault for making me feel sad for so long. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was so angry that she lightly pounded his chest a few times. He didn¡¯t move and allowed her to pound his chest. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my fault. This kind of thing won¡¯t happen again in the future, HMM? ¡± ¡°You have to keep your word. I¡¯m very stingy. ¡± Tang Xiaowei looked at him and said seriously. ¡°Hmm. ¡± Huangfu Qiye nodded heavily, and a smile finally appeared on his lips He reached out and pinched her nose. ¡°Do you know how happy I am now ¡°I thought that I would only be able to imprison you in the future and be hated by you. I didn¡¯t expect that a lass like you would actually like me. I¡¯m very happy. Tang Xiaowei, I¡¯m very happy that you love me. ¡± ¡°Then how about we get married? ¡± Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t want to drag it out any longer after hearing what he said. They had agreed to get married in the past, but there were always accidents. Now that they had reconciled and had a child, she didn¡¯t want to waste any more time. ¡°Get married? ¡± Huangfu Qiye was stunned for a moment when he heard that. Then, he laughed uncontrollably. He let go of her and stood up. There was a smile on his handsome face, but it was also a little awkward. ¡°Are you proposing? ¡± Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t understand why he would suddenly laugh. However, because they had just reconciled, her heart was still very fragile. She was very afraid and felt very insecure. She was afraid that what he said yesterday and what he said just now were all lies Afraid that he would laugh at her because she had just said that they were getting married. So, she shrank her body, and her heart began to sting slightly. Chapter 475 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION She did not speak, but bit her lips hard. Huangfu Qiye was originally smiling, but when he saw her like this, his heart hurt. He immediately stopped smiling, reached out and pulled her out of the bed, and hugged her tightly His tone became serious. ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. I¡¯m just too happy, and I think you¡¯re too reckless and cute to smile. After all, shouldn¡¯t I be the one to ask for marriage ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You can only marry me for the rest of your life. I¡¯ll kill whoever you marry other than me. Do you understand what I mean? ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s heart had just been hung in the air by him. It hurt and panicked. At this moment, after hearing his words, she felt as if fireworks were exploding in her heart. The sweet feeling kept spreading. ¡°You scared me to death just now. I thought you wanted to mock me. ¡± She sobbed and wiped away her tears. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s heart was filled with heartache. ¡°silly, why would I mock you? I did that in the past because of jealousy and resentment. Now that you¡¯re mine, should I still be jealous of myself? ¡± ¡°But I still feel so insecure. It feels like I¡¯m dreaming. ¡± Tang Xiaowei had this feeling, and it was very deep. After all, ever since they got together, there had always been a lot of misunderstandings and unnecessary meetings. At this moment, being able to talk things out and hug each other like this felt like a dream to her. ¡°from then on, we¡¯ll be together every day and never be apart. ¡± Huangfu Qiye took the opportunity to bring up what he was thinking. Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. She only felt that his words were quite enticing, so she nodded. She naturally didn¡¯t want to separate from him, so they could be together every day from now on. Huangfu Qiye lowered his head and kissed her. The night was still long. ¡­ ¡­ The next day, when Tang Xiaowei woke up, it was already noon. The gentle sunlight shone into the room. She sat up and found that she was the only one in the room, so she put on her clothes and prepared to get out of bed. However, she soon found that she was not feeling well. Her face was slightly red as she remembered what happened last night. When Huangfu Qiye came in with lunch, he saw her sitting on the bed with her head lowered, doing something unknown. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Huangfu Qiye put down the food and sat next to her. He put his arm around her waist. Tang Xiaowei was slightly shocked when she heard his voice. She hurriedly shook her head. ¡°nothing. ¡± ¡°Are you hungry? I¡¯ve prepared lunch for you. If you¡¯re hungry, eat it first. ¡± He saw that she was smiling. She should be fine, so he got up and brought the food over, ready to feed her. Tang Xiaowei was nervous. ¡°I haven¡¯t washed my face and brushed my teeth yet. ¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll carry you over to wash your face and brush your teeth first. ¡± Huangfu Qiye had no choice but to put down the food and bent over to carry her. She felt very embarrassed, but she knew that she wanted to walk to the bathroom at this moment. The way she walked would definitely be very strange, so she could only reach out to hug his neck and obediently let him hug her. Huangfu Qiye easily carried her up and walked to the bathroom. However, he found that she was very quiet and her face was very red. His black eyes deepened. ¡°Why is your face so red? Are you sick? ¡± Hearing his voice, Tang Xiaowei was stunned for a moment. Then, she reached out to touch her face a few times. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I probably slept for too long. ¡± ¡°Well, it has indeed been a long time, ¡± he said with a double meaning. After he finished speaking, he lowered his head to look at her. When that person¡¯s gaze met, the air seemed to become ambiguous and ambiguous. Her face became even redder. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. ¡± She understood what he meant and suddenly felt very shy and shy. After anxiously explaining, she wanted to escape from his embrace. However, Huangfu Qiye hugged her very tightly and warned her in a deep voice, ¡°don¡¯t move, or else we won¡¯t be able to see an an today. ¡± Only then did Tang Xiaowei remember that she had escaped from the cruise ship with Huangfu Qiye. At that time, the situation was urgent, so she forgot to tell Ling Yijue, who had boarded the cruise ship with her Moreover, an an had been arranged by her to wait for her to return home on the second floor of the coffee shop. She had to go back as soon as possible. Now, Ling Yijue could not find her, and she did not know if he had returned. If he had returned to the coffee shop, he still would not have seen her. After he told an an about this matter, an an would definitely be very afraid. Thinking of the child, her heart was instantly filled with the child. Her expression also became serious. ¡°Put me down. I will go back to see an an in a while. ¡± Huangfu Qiye had already carried her into the bathroom and put her down. However, seeing that she did not seem to be able to stand steadily, he could only hold her arm. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, wash up first. I¡¯ll go back with you after I eat. ¡± ¡°okay. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded. Then, she took the toothbrush that he had squeezed the toothpaste for her and started brushing her teeth. Huangfu Qiye was beside her, holding her and guarding her. His face was full of smiles and his expression was gentle. Although she was not used to having a man beside her when she washed up, Tang Xiaowei still felt very sweet in her heart. However, in order to go back early to check on her son¡¯s condition, she hurriedly washed up. However, just as she put down the toothbrush and cup, she suddenly saw a big hand holding a clean towel. Huangfu Qiye gently lifted her chin with one hand and started to wipe the water and foam on her face with the towel in the other. ¡°Will you always treat me like this in the future? ¡± Tang Xiaowei suddenly thought of how she had become very old. If he could still wipe her face like this, her heart would be tempted. ¡°Yes, of course. ¡± Huangfu Qiye nodded without thinking. Then, he wiped her face even more carefully. ¡°You¡¯re so handsome today. ¡± She suddenly stretched out her hands and gave him a big bear hug. ¡°You¡¯re also very beautiful today. ¡± Although huangfu Qiye was a little caught off guard, he threw the towel away a few seconds later and hugged her tightly. ¡°I haven¡¯t even put on makeup yet. ¡± She was happy in her heart, but she was very modest in her words. ¡°I don¡¯t like you putting on makeup. You look very natural and beautiful now. ¡± He actually wanted to say that the woman he liked was naturally the most beautiful in the world. So, no matter what other people were like, Tang Xiaowei was the most beautiful in his heart. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. You¡¯ve seen so many people, but you only think that I¡¯m beautiful. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was quite happy at first, but when she thought of his identity, he had seen so many women. There must be some who were more beautiful than her. Before they reconciled, she rarely paid attention to such small matters. But now, she felt that these small matters were very important. ¡°What does it matter to me whether other people are beautiful or not? ¡± Huangfu Qiye said in a deep voice. He solemnly carried her out and placed her on the Sofa He stretched out his hand and flicked her forehead. ¡°I only love you. Didn¡¯t I work hard enough last night so that you wouldn¡¯t feel it? ¡± Chapter 476 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Her face turned red again because of his words. The point was that his words were very serious. There was no smile at all, which made her feel even more uncomfortable. ¡°Why are you mentioning that again? ¡±Shee bit her lip and avoided his gaze. She found that when she was stared at by him with a very focused gaze, she always felt that her breathing was rapid and her heart beat faster. It was so scary. Could it be that she died because she was too excited after being with him. ¡°What are you thinking about? Are you thinking about what happened last night? ¡±HuangfuuQiyee saw that she was absent-minded, so he suddenly lowered his head and looked at her closely. She was stunned and looked at him blankly. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m not. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. ¡± Huangfu Qiye looked serious and didn¡¯t believe her at all. ¡°Why? ¡± Tang Xiaowei felt that his gaze was very dangerous. She moved her body and wanted to escape. However, in the next second, Huangfu Qiye chuckled and pressed her down on the SOFA. She was also kissed by him and couldn¡¯t speak at all. ¡­ ¡­ As dusk approached, under Tang Xiaowei¡¯s insistence, Huangfu Qiye picked up the weak Tang Xiaowei who couldn¡¯t walk at all and walked out of the hotel. He got into the car outside and headed towards her cafe. In the car, Tang Xiaowei had been severely tortured by Huangfu Qiye last night and this afternoon. Now, she was so weak that she couldn¡¯t even walk. She leaned against Huangfu Qiye¡¯s arms with a soft and rosy face. ¡°When you go to see the child later, don¡¯t introduce yourself to him first. He¡¯s a bit of a loner. He¡¯s slow to accept new things and people. I¡¯ll slowly mention you to him first. Then, you can introduce yourself to him, okay? ¡± Tang Xiaowei reminded huangfu Qiye weakly. Although Huangfu Qiye was very happy that he had a three-year-old son, he was more willing to stick to Tang Xiaowei every day now, so the matter of whether or not he would introduce himself to the child was no longer that important. He admitted that he loved Tang Xiaowei more than their child. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you. But if I do as you say, I can stay in your room in the future. You can¡¯t refuse. ¡± Huangfu Qiye promised her without hesitation, but he took the opportunity to make a request. He didn¡¯t want to leave this place immediately because Tang Xiaowei had bought a house and opened a shop here. Since she had decided to stay here for a long time, he could also stay here. However, he didn¡¯t plan to buy a house here for the time being. At the same time, he also wanted to stay in a hotel. From today onwards, he would stay in her house. ¡°But the House I bought is very narrow. There are no extra guest rooms. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was stunned, and then she subconsciously became embarrassed. ¡°Did I say that I want to stay in the guest room? My relationship with you is already like this. Aren¡¯t we staying together? ¡± When Huangfu Qiye heard her mention the guest room, his expression turned cold. Then, he lowered his head and kissed her. He even bit her lips. Tang Xiaowei was instantly embarrassed. Then, she reached out and touched her lips that were hurt by his bite. He was right. Now that their relationship was like this, if he stayed in her house, he really shouldn¡¯t stay in the guest room. However, she didn¡¯t react in time just now. However, she was also a little worried. She was very afraid that an an wouldn¡¯t be able to accept Huangfu Qiye. She was also afraid that an an would see her and Huangfu Qiye living together and scare an an. After all, she had raised an an until now. An an had never seen another man stay in her room before. Moreover, an an¡¯s character was one that could not stand being provoked. She thought for a moment, but still tugged at Huangfu Qiye¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Do you have your cell phone with you? ¡± She wanted to call Xiao Bai and Willam to ask them about something. She had wanted to call them before, but because Huangfu Qiye had been taking up so much time and tormenting her, she had forgotten about it. Her cell phone was left on the cruise ship, and her bag, as well as the transfer agreement of Shangguan Group¡¯s shares in her bag, were also on the cruise ship. She only remembered these important things now. Huangfu Qiye looked at her and did not immediately give her the phone. Instead, he asked, ¡°who are you calling? ¡± Tang Xiaowei did not think too much and replied, ¡°I have to call Ah jue first, and then the one who takes care of an an¡­ ¡± Upon hearing this, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression instantly turned ugly. He snorted coldly, ¡°what? To Ling Yijue? And you actually called him so intimately. Tang Xiaowei, are you itching for a fight? ! ¡± Tang Xiaowei did not understand why he was suddenly so angry. She frowned and said, ¡°I used to call him that before. It was just a call. Why did you have such a big reaction? ¡± ¡°You still think I had a big reaction? ¡± Huangfu Qiye was even angrier. His good mood from before was completely ruined ¡°You can¡¯t be jealous, right? ¡± Tang Xiaowei felt that it was strange that he was suddenly angry. She thought about it carefully and felt that it was very likely that he was jealous. She felt that it was very novel and this feeling was really refreshing. She couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. ¡°Who said I was jealous? You woman, listen to me carefully. You make me very unhappy. I won¡¯t give you the phone. ¡± Huangfu CEO was exposed for being jealous and ridiculed by this little woman. He was instantly unhappy. He angrily turned his head away from her and withdrew his hand from her waist. ¡°Are you angry? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was stunned when she saw him like this. Then, she leaned toward him and hugged him. She tried to explain, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to laugh at you. I¡¯m just happy that you¡¯re jealous. Don¡¯t be angry. ¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m angry because of this? ¡± Huangfu Qiye glanced at her, then quickly moved his eyes away. He didn¡¯t push her away and let her continue to lie on his body. Tang Xiaowei thought for a moment, and finally understood why he was angry. She continued to explain, ¡°is it because he called me ¡®Hu¡¯ ? But Mr. Ah Jue is like my brother. I used to call him that too. Now it has become a habit, and I can¡¯t change it for the time being. ¡± ¡°Even if I can¡¯t change it, I have to change it. You can only call me ¡®Hu¡¯ in such an intimate way in the future. ¡± Huangfu Qiye finally came back to his senses, then forcefully carried her up and sat on his lap He demanded forcefully, ¡°in the future, you¡¯re not allowed to call me by my name. You have to call me ¡®Hu¡¯ intimately. ¡± ¡°Then what do you want me to call you? ¡± Tang Xiaowei heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that he was willing to talk to her and had temporarily forgotten about Ling Yijue. She didn¡¯t expect him to have such a willful side to him. However, he was like this because he cared about her, and she felt very happy. ¡°think about it yourself. ¡± Huangfu Qiye threw four words at her and didn¡¯t say anything. However, his expression was very serious and cold, and she didn¡¯t dare to easily confuse him. She bit her lips and started to think about what to call him? What kind of name would he like? Chapter 477 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Are you going to call me on my cell phone after I think of an intimate name? ¡± She asked carefully. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s face darkened and he stared at her fiercely. ¡°You still want to call that person? What do you want to say? ¡± ¡°I suddenly left with you yesterday. My bag was left on the cruise ship. There are very important things in my bag. I want to ask Ah Jue to help me take my bag down. ¡± Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t dare to provoke him anymore and could only tell him the truth. However, Huangfu Qiye looked at her coldly. ¡°You still like to call him Ah Jue, don¡¯t you? ¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll try not to call him that next time. ¡± Tang Xiaowei did not expect him to notice her casual way of addressing him, and her tone became a little aggrieved ¡­ She and Ling Yijue had known each other for many years. From the moment they started dating, she had called him Ah Jue. Even after they broke up, they were considered brother and sister in name. She was still used to calling him ah Jue. Now that she had to change it immediately, she really could not change it for the time being. That was why she had forgotten to call him ah Jue just now. ¡°In the future, just say his name when you mention him, but it¡¯s best not to mention him. ¡± Seeing that she had been wronged, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s heart ached too. His tone softened, then he took out his phone and handed it to her. ¡°Here, but don¡¯t talk to him for more than one minute. ¡± ¡°One Minute? ¡± Tang Xiaowei took the phone and looked at him in surprise. ¡°One minute is enough for you to finish what you just said. ¡± Huangfu Qiye snorted, his face serious. ¡°Alright then. ¡± Tang Xiaowei had no choice but to agree. After all, she only wanted to ask Ling Yijue for help. She also wanted to tell him that she was fine so that he wouldn¡¯t have to frantically look for her on the cruise ship. This one minute should be enough. She dialed Ling Yijue¡¯s cell phone. Very soon, the call didn¡¯t go through. ¡°Ah¡­ Ah Jue, Um, I¡¯m Xiaowei. ¡± Tang Xiaowei wanted to call Ling Yijue as soon as she opened her mouth But when she remembered what Huangfu Qiye said just now, she paused for a moment. But then, she was embarrassed to call Ling Yijue¡¯s name again, so she began to explain who she was. However, the person who answered the phone was Jack He asked anxiously, ¡°Miss? Is it really you? Where are you? Do you know that you suddenly disappeared? We were all looking for you. Young master now suspects that the owner of the cruise ship has captured you and is preparing to settle the score with them. ¡± ¡°Jack, I¡¯m fine now. I¡¯m very safe. I¡¯ve already returned to the mainland. I¡¯ll be back at the coffee shop in a while. Tell your young master that I¡¯m fine. When you come back, remember to help me get my bag back. There are very important things in my bag. Don¡¯t lose it, ¡± Tang Xiaowei quickly said a bunch of words. Jack was about to ask more questions when he suddenly heard the person on the other end of the line hang up. At this moment, they were still in the car. Huangfu Qiye had already snatched the phone from Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hand and cut off the call. He said coldly, ¡°the one minute is up. You¡¯ve said all you need to say, so the call can end now. ¡± ¡°Alright, but I still have to call the person who is helping to take care of an an. I want to know about an an¡¯s situation. ¡± She reached out her hand and was about to snatch the phone back. Huangfu Qiye put the phone to the side and raised his eyebrows. ¡°you called me ¡®brother¡¯ intimately just now. I remember that you just promised me that you wouldn¡¯t call him that anymore. You forgot very quickly. ¡± ¡°This kind of thing can not be forgotten in a short period of time. I¡¯ll try not to call him that next time. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was also very distressed. How could she change her habit so quickly. ¡°I¡¯m very unhappy now. If you make me happy, I¡¯ll give you the phone. ¡± Huangfu Qiye looked at her with a sullen face. It seemed that if she didn¡¯t listen to him, she wouldn¡¯t be able to get the phone. Tang Xiaowei took a deep breath and secretly gritted her teeth. How could Huangfu Qiye be so overbearing! Make him happy? Okay. She was willing to do it. She revealed a strange smile and then began to lean on him. She smiled and slowly untied his tie. Then, she wrapped the tie around her hand and slid it to the collar of his shirt. She said gently, ¡°Ye, do you want me to take it off for you? ¡± There was a moment of silence in the car. Yuan Qi, who was in the front, hurriedly raised the partition in the car. The front and the back of the car were immediately isolated. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s face turned slightly red. She had just said it casually and intentionally wanted to provoke Huangfu Qiye. However, Yuan Qi, who was in the front, actually misunderstood her and even gave her and Huangfu Qiye some space to be alone. In fact, she just wanted to flirt with Huangfu Qiye. As for what happened after that, absolutely nothing would happen. This was because she had already been tortured terribly by him last night and just in the afternoon Now, she would only want to continue that kind of thing unless she was crazy. Feeling her body tremble and seeing her face turn slightly red, Huangfu Qiye resisted the feeling of being easily flirted by her and said hoarsely, ¡°yes. ¡± Tang Xiaowei felt as if she was placed next to a stove. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t feel so hot. He actually said yes. That was why he enjoyed it very much. She hurriedly stepped back and explained with a smile, ¡°actually¡­ I just¡­ ¡± ¡°Just what? ¡± Huangfu Qiye held back his laughter as he saw that she was anxious to escape. He stretched out his large hand and tightly wrapped it around her waist. ¡°Are you happy now? ¡± She raised her head to meet his gaze and suddenly changed the topic. ¡°What do you think? ¡± A wicked smile appeared on his lips and his dark eyes were deep. Tang Xiaowei was very nervous under his gaze, but she still gritted her teeth and said, ¡°you must be happy. After all, I took the initiative to seduce you. If you¡¯re not happy, then you don¡¯t like me. ¡± This time, it was Huangfu Qiye¡¯s turn to be stunned. If he said he wasn¡¯t happy, he didn¡¯t like him. If he said he was happy, he had to give her his phone. That was why sometimes, when arguing with women, men were easily at a disadvantage. He sighed softly He handed the phone to her. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m very happy. Whether it¡¯s the scale that you came up with, or your initiative to seduce me, I¡¯m very satisfied. If you continue, I¡¯ll be even happier. But your body can¡¯t accept me now. You can continue tonight. ¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when the time comes. ¡± Tang Xiaowei knew what he meant by continuing. Of course, she wanted to say it was impossible, but she was afraid that he would be angry, so she could only say it casually. Then, she took the phone and began to call home. The call went through very quickly. She anxiously asked Xiao Bai who answered the phone. When she heard that no one at home knew that she had disappeared on the cruise ship, an an was also very obedient, so she was relieved. Then, she told Xiao Bai that she would be back soon. Chapter 478 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Xiao Bai was very happy and even asked her if she had eaten dinner. She was preparing dinner. Tang Xiaowei was about to answer when she felt a pair of big hands eating tofu on her waist. She panicked and hurriedly said that she hadn¡¯t eaten yet. She asked Xiao Bai to help prepare two more portions and then hurriedly hung up. She didn¡¯t dare to speak to an an over the phone because she was afraid that an an would cry. So after saying this, she immediately hung up the phone. However, after she hung up the phone, she angrily turned around and looked at Huangfu Qiye. ¡°I¡¯m on the phone, why are you touching my waist? ¡± ¡°Are you using your waist to talk to someone else? ¡± Not only did Huangfu Qiye not retract his hand, he even glanced at her arrogantly. Tang Xiaowei finally witnessed Huangfu Qiye¡¯s shamelessness. He actually had so many crooked theories. ¡°Of course not. ¡± ¡°Then why can¡¯t I touch your waist? You¡¯re my woman, what part of your body is not for me to touch? ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s tone became more and more arrogant. ¡°How can you do this? ¡± Tang Xiaowei couldn¡¯t accept his thoughts. Huangfu Qiye hugged her tightly and pressed his forehead against hers. He said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯m like this. Don¡¯t you like it? ¡± ¡°I¡­ I think you¡¯re too overbearing. ¡± Although she liked him and loved him, he was really too overbearing ¡­ The two of them had only been together for one day and one night, but she already felt that his overbearing manner made her unable to breathe. ¡°You don¡¯t like my overbearing manner? My nature is like this. Are you looking down on me? ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression darkened and his voice became much colder. Tang Xiaowei could clearly feel that he was angry. He might get angry in the next second. She shook her head and hurriedly explained, ¡°it¡¯s not like that. I¡¯m not looking down on you. I just hope that you can stop being so bossy and be gentle. ¡± ¡°I¡¯M NOT GENTLE ENOUGH? You¡¯re not feeling well. Haven¡¯t I been hugging you the whole time? ¡± Huangfu Qiye hugged her tightly again. His heart ached that she had been tortured by him so much that she had been hugging her the whole time. ¡°I¡¯m not talking about that. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was a little anxious. ¡°It¡¯s not about this. Did I not give you the phone you asked for just now? You haven¡¯t thought of an intimate nickname for me, and I didn¡¯t rush you. What exactly do you want from me? ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s voice was very calm However, it could still be heard that he was really angry. However, he was not as angry as she had imagined. He only looked at her calmly and gloomily. This feeling made her no longer feel as sweet and relaxed as before. She felt very depressed, and her heart started to throb. She started to reflect on whether she had done something wrong. Or maybe, she shouldn¡¯t have suddenly asked him to change himself like this. Just now, he had asked her to change the way she addressed Ling Yijue, and she couldn¡¯t change it for the time being. But she had asked him to change his overbearing personality and make him gentler. Actually, speaking of which, he was really gentle to her now, so she should be content, right. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t say this again next time. I won¡¯t let you change yourself again. ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s emotions were a little depressed, so she lowered her head and apologized. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s heart sank, and pain followed. He suddenly held her head and pressed her tightly against his chest. ¡°It¡¯s my fault too. I shouldn¡¯t have been angry at you. I¡¯m sorry. I don¡¯t know how to get along with you well. I¡¯ll try my best to change myself in the future. ¡± Huangfu Qiye hugged her tightly. He suddenly understood that he was angry with her just now She was too willful. They had only been together for one day with great difficulty. He didn¡¯t want to make her feel uncomfortable. ¡°I¡¯ll change too. If you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll try to do it less in the future. ¡± In the future, she would try to be less in front of him and use the intimate scale to call other people, especially men. She knew that he did not like it. She also knew that since she had chosen to be with him, she had to be responsible for him. Her heart, intimacy, and ambiguity were all his and could not be given to others. After that, both of them were a little nervous, so they were very quiet and did not speak anymore. It was not until the car stopped and Yuan Qi said that they had arrived that Tang Xiaowei moved her body. ¡°We¡¯re here. Let¡¯s go down. ¡± Huangfu Qiye responded. After the driver opened the car door, he directly carried her out of the car and walked into the coffee shop ahead. Tang Xiaowei was a little uncomfortable. ¡°Let me get down and walk. There are still people in the coffee shop. ¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? It¡¯s not like our relationship is shameful. Besides, can you leave now? ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s tone was unyielding. After saying that, he carried her into the coffee shop. She blushed at his words and didn¡¯t dare to say anything else. There were a lot of customers in the cafe, especially young girls. Of course, there were also some couples. When they appeared, almost everyone¡¯s eyes were on them. Some of the couples¡¯ girls hurriedly tugged at their boyfriends¡¯ sleeves. ¡°Look, look, their boyfriends are so thoughtful. They always carry their girlfriends when they go out. ¡± The man who was tugged awkwardly quickly coaxed his girlfriend, saying that he would carry her back later. Only then did the girl become happy. The single girl started chattering excitedly. ¡°Look, that man is so handsome, and so gentle. ¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s really rare to see such a handsome and gentle man. That woman is so happy. ¡± ¡°Eh, I¡¯ve been here for coffee before. That woman seems to be the owner of this cafe. Last time, there was a particularly handsome man who was with him. I heard that he was her friend. This time, the man who hugged her must be her man. ¡± ¡°She¡¯s really happy. She¡¯s surrounded by beautiful men every day. I get excited just thinking about it. ¡± ¡°ha-ha-ha, me too. I¡¯m so jealous. ¡± ¡°If only I could have such a handsome boyfriend. ¡± ¡­ ¡­ Tang Xiaowei and Huangfu Qiye heard the whispers of the guests in the cafe. Tang Xiaowei a little shy, after all, is commented on in public, but in addition to shy, she really feel very happy, feel sweet heart. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s face was gloomy, and no one could tell his emotions. He just carried her and walked very quickly. When the employees in the shop saw her return, those who were free hurried up to greet her with a smile. After Tang Xiaowei hurriedly greeted the employees, she said to Huangfu Qiye, ¡°there are stairs in the office in front to the second floor. ¡± In fact, there were also elevators outside to the second floor, but Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t choose to go up from the elevator outside, so he could only go up from the stairs in the coffee shop. ¡°okay. ¡± Huangfu Qiye answered, then carried her into the office. Chapter 479 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION After entering the office and closing the door. Tang Xiaowei looked up at him and asked, ¡°were you very angry just now? Don¡¯t you like to be talked about? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like it, but if they are envious of us, I don¡¯t mind. ¡± Huangfu Qiye smiled and looked down at her. She was stunned. ¡°But you seemed a little angry just now. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not angry. ¡± Huangfu Qiye carried her to the stairs and walked upstairs. ¡°Liar, you clearly looked very unhappy just now. ¡± Tang Xiaowei only noticed his expression. Huangfu Qiye did not answer her question and silently carried her upstairs. He could not tell her that he was really not angry just now, but that he did not want others to see his smile. His smile was only for Tang Xiaowei to see. Tang Xiaowei saw that he was not willing to answer, so she did not want to force him anymore. At this time, they had reached the door of the room on the second floor. Her keys were in her bag, and the bag was still on the cruise ship, so she said, ¡°I don¡¯t have the keys, knock on the door. ¡± Huangfu Qiye carried her to the door, and Tang Xiaowei reached out to knock on the door. ¡°Bang, Bang, Bang. ¡± After the door was knocked, a series of footsteps immediately came from inside. Then, the door was opened from inside. Xiao Bai looked at Tang Xiaowei with joy. ¡°Lady boss, you¡¯re finally back. ¡± Then, when she saw Huangfu Qiye carrying Tang Xiaowei, Xiao Bai was shocked. ¡°Lady boss, who is this handsome man? ¡± Moreover, The lady boss was being carried by this handsome man. It was really too eye-catching. Could this man be the lady boss¡¯s man, Xiao Anan¡¯s father? It had to be said that Xiao Bai¡¯s guess was right. Seeing Xiao Bai¡¯s enthusiasm, Tang Xiaowei cleared her throat and was about to reply. Huangfu Qiye, who was beside her, said coldly, ¡°I am the husband of your lady boss. ¡± After saying that, he did not care whether Xiao Bai was frightened or not. He carried Tang Xiaowei into the room. In the room, there were also William and Xiao Anan. At this moment, Xiao Anan was playing with toys in the living room while William was guarding her. Hearing the commotion, Willam and Xiao Anan looked over. Xiao Anan saw that after his mother came back, she had been carried back by someone, especially this person whom he had seen before. In the bathroom, this uncle had helped him at first, but after that, he said that he wanted to drown him. He was so scared that his little face turned Pale, and he hid behind Willam. ¡°Uncle Willam, quickly go and save mom. That uncle is a bad person. ¡± Hearing this, Willam looked at Tang Xiaowei in surprise. ¡°Miss, what are you doing? ¡± Willam had seen Huangfu Qiye before, so he naturally knew that Huangfu Qiye and Tang Xiaowei used to be lovers. But this time, it was clearly his young master and miss who went out. When they came back, it was miss who came back alone, and she even brought Huangfu Qiye with her? ¡°Willam, thank you and Xiaobai for helping me take care of an an these two days. Now that I¡¯m back, let me take care of the child myself. You guys can go back and rest too. ¡± Tang Xiaowei did not explain to Willam. Willam also knew that he was only a bodyguard, and he was also Ling Yijue¡¯s bodyguard, so he could not ask too much about miss, although he really wanted to ask more questions so that he could go back and tell his young master But since the eldest miss was unwilling to tell him, he didn¡¯t ask anymore. He walked to the door, pulled Xiao Bai, and pulled the stunned Xiao Bai out. In the room, only Tang Xiaowei, Huangfu Qiye, and Xiao Anan who was standing alone were left. Seeing that Uncle Willam and aunt Xiao Bai, who had been taking care of him, had left, Xiao Anan immediately frowned, reached out to wipe his eyes, and cried, ¡°mom, that uncle is a bad person, why did you bring him back? ¡± Tang Xiaowei and Huangfu Qiye were stunned at the same time, and Tang Xiaowei¡¯s heart began to hurt. ¡°Let me down. ¡± Tang Xiaowei saw that her son was crying, and she also felt uncomfortable. Her eyes were filled with tears. Huangfu Qiye had no choice but to let her go, and then he watched her run in the direction of the child. He did not go over himself. He could clearly feel that the child hated him very much at the moment. If he went over now, it might make the child even more afraid. He might as well go check on her house and see how the conditions were. If it was not good, he still had to relocate a house. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s body was still a little weak, but she couldn¡¯t care about anything else. She walked over, squatted down, and pulled Xiao Anan into her arms. ¡°An an, don¡¯t cry. The uncle you mentioned isn¡¯t a bad person, and he¡¯s not an uncle either. ¡± ¡°But that day, uncle said he was going to drown me. ¡± Xiao Anan¡¯s memory was especially good. He remembered very clearly that it was this uncle who said he was going to drown him that day. ¡°He was joking. ¡± Tang Xiaowei also remembered the first time they met in the washroom that day, and she hurriedly found an excuse for Huangfu Qiye. Although Huangfu Qiye should have said something in anger, she didn¡¯t expect that an an would remember it and scare an an. It seemed that it was really difficult for an an to accept Huangfu Qiye as soon as possible. ¡°really? ¡± Xiao Anan¡¯s mother hugged her. He wiped his eyes with his small hands and cried until his little body twitched. He looked very pitiful. Sure enough, he was very afraid of Huangfu Qiye. No wonder when he saw her being hugged by Huangfu Qiye, the little girl didn¡¯t dare to hug her at first sight. She could only hide behind Willam. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true, an an. He was just joking before. Let¡¯s not hate him, okay? ¡± Tang Xiaowei coaxed the child, trying to get the child to slowly accept him. ¡°But I¡¯m afraid of him. ¡± Xiao Anan was willing to believe what her mother said, willing to believe that the uncle who carried her mother back was not a bad person, but he was still a little afraid of him. ¡°It¡¯s okay. In the future, he will live with us. You will slowly like him. ¡± Tang Xiaowei patted her cold son¡¯s little head and comforted him gently. ¡°Is he going to stay with us in the future? Why? ¡± Xiao Anan never thought that the uncle he was afraid of would stay in his house in the future. He raised his little head and looked at Tang Xiaowei with his big eyes. Tang Xiaowei reached out to wipe away the little guy¡¯s tears and asked him, ¡°An an, don¡¯t you want a father? ¡± ¡°Mom, I only need a mother. Why would mom ask that? ¡± An an was stumped by the question and looked puzzled. ¡°But an an has a father. In the past, it was because of some things that dad separated from us. Now that dad is back, we want to be with dad. Is An an happy? ¡± Tang Xiaowei smiled. Chapter 480 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION She wanted to see if her son was looking forward to him having a father. ¡°An an is unhappy. An an doesn¡¯t want a father. She didn¡¯t have a father before. Why would she suddenly have a father now? ¡± Xiao Anan pushed Tang Xiaowei Away with a look of rejection She stood to the side with a huff. ¡°Does mom want to say that the uncle just now is my father? I don¡¯t want him to be my father. I don¡¯t like him at all. ¡± ¡°An an, he is your father. You can¡¯t hate him like this. ¡± Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t expect the child to reject Huangfu Qiye like this, and her expression instantly became serious. Xiao Anan saw his mother being so fierce to him because of a father who suddenly appeared, and he instantly became even sadder. Big Tears rolled down his face, and he instantly started crying. ¡°Mom, I hate you. You don¡¯t like an an anymore. You¡¯re angry at an an, and you still want an an to like a bad person. ¡± ¡°An an, why don¡¯t you listen to mom? Mom already said that he¡¯s not a bad person. He¡¯s just joking. He¡¯s your father. ¡± Tang Xiaowei saw her child crying, and although she felt pain and pain in her heart.. However, she had to tell her child the truth. She couldn¡¯t lie to her child just because she felt sorry for him. After all, the three of them were going to live together in the future. An an had to know that the person who was going to live with them was his father. But seeing an an like this, an an definitely couldn¡¯t ask an an to accept Huangfu Qiye now. An an listened to her mother¡¯s words and suddenly felt as if she was about to be abandoned by her mother. She felt that if her mother wanted to be with that so-called father now, she wouldn¡¯t want him anymore. He wiped his tears and ran to the door. ¡°Mom, I hate you, I hate you¡­ ¡± Just now, when Willam and the others didn¡¯t close the door properly, Xiao Anan ran to the door, pushed it open, and ran out. Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t expect that her usually obedient son would actually get angry and cry because she said a few words for Huangfu Qiye today. He actually wanted to run away from home. She was scared out of her wits. ¡°An an. ¡± She shouted the Little Guy¡¯s name and hurriedly stood up, wanting to chase after him. Huangfu Qiye, who was originally checking the situation in the room, heard her voice outside and immediately walked out. ¡°Xiaowei, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Huangfu Qiye strode over and supported Tang Xiaowei, who could not walk steadily because her legs were sore. Seeing the pain on her face, his heart ached. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°The child has run away. Quickly go and bring him back. Hurry. ¡± Tang Xiaowei knew that she would not be able to catch the child even if she went out now, so she could only cry and hold on to Huangfu Qiye¡¯s arm. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s gaze swept across the living room, and sure enough, he didn¡¯t see the little guy just now. So, Xiaowei and the little guy had a falling out, and the little guy got angry and ran away? This disobedient kid actually dared to make his wife angry. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression darkened, and he let go of Tang Xiaowei. ¡°sit down and wait. I¡¯ll bring him back immediately. ¡± ¡°okay, hurry up and go. There are many people outside. I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯ll get hurt or be kidnapped. ¡± Tang Xiaowei hurriedly nodded, and tears kept flowing down her face. This is the first time, an an and her quarrel, and also angry to run away from home, she was really worried, afraid and very painful. Was she really mean back there? She regrets it. She should have been gentler. Huangfu Qiye although very heartache she, but there is no time to stay to take care of her coax her. So, he turned around and ran out. ¡­ ¡­ An an was very angry. She was angry that her mother was mad at her father for showing up out of nowhere. Moreover, he didn¡¯t like that father at all because he looked very fierce. Earlier, he had even said that he was going to drown him. He angrily ran into the elevator and pressed the button on the first floor, intending to leave this place. Perhaps from today onwards, he would become a wandering child. Previously, when he watched the news with his mother, he would occasionally see the news of a wandering person. Both he and his mother would feel sorry for each other and want to support each other. He didn¡¯t expect that today, he would also become a wandering child. However, he was only three years old. After he left home, would he really be able to live on? An an wiped her tears and started crying again. She was clearly very happy living with her mother. Why would a father suddenly appear? Previously, he would occasionally think about who his father was Where was he If he had a father, wouldn¡¯t it be much better? But now, having a father suddenly made him feel afraid and ostracized. The elevator soon reached the first floor. He lowered his head and walked out of the elevator, then walked toward the street. After walking for a while, he couldn¡¯t help but look back. He didn¡¯t see his mother¡¯s familiar figure, and his heart felt even more upset and wronged. His small body seemed to have suffered a heavy blow, and he cried and sobbed. He ran forward angrily. He would never forgive his mother again. His mother actually didn¡¯t come out to chase him because of that father. Was his mother and father going to have a little brother and little sister, so they didn¡¯t want him anymore? The more Xiao Anan thought about it, the sadder he felt. He ran into a park not far from the coffee shop. This was a place he often came to. Now that the sky was getting darker and darker, he could only come here because the street lights were turned on in the park. He found a chair and sat down, crying non-stop and wiping his tears non-stop. These two days, mommy didn¡¯t come back from her trip. He had always missed her. But he didn¡¯t expect that when mommy came back, she would bring back someone he didn¡¯t like and was even fierce to him. Mommy definitely didn¡¯t want him anymore. He was already a child that no one wanted. ¡°Sob, SOB, SOB¡­ ¡± He cried very sadly. At this moment, a sneaky couple walked past. They saw Xiao Anan sitting alone in a chair crying. They looked around but did not see anyone who should be the child¡¯s parents. Hence, the woman pulled the man¡¯s arm and gave him a look. Then, the two of them laughed coldly They moved closer to Xiao Anan. ¡°little friend, what are you crying for? ¡± After the woman walked in front of Xiao Anan, she immediately put on a gentle look and asked gently. Xiao Anan raised his head when he heard a voice. He was stunned when he saw two unfamiliar adults smiling at him. He wiped away his tears and straightened his expression. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. ¡± Xiao Anan felt that his mother had abandoned him and that he no longer had a mother. However, he still remembered what his mother had told him. His mother had told him not to believe the words of strangers, not to care about strangers, and not to leave with strangers. This was because strangers were very likely to be bad people. He hated bad people. So he jumped off his chair and started to walk toward the crowd. Chapter 481 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION However, he was only a three-year-old child after all. The moment he jumped onto the ground, the man in the couple suddenly reached out his hand, wanting to carry him away. The couple were human traffickers. They had just seen Xiao Anan alone here, so of course they wanted to make a move on him. Initially, they thought that they could easily trick the child into leaving the park with them. Who knew that the little boy would ignore them and still want to leave. The two human traffickers naturally could not easily let go of such a beautiful and cute little boy. Thus, they were prepared to use violence to carry the child away. However, when the man¡¯s hand was about to carry Xiao Anan, but before he could touch Xiao Anan, the human trafficker¡¯s body was suddenly kicked fiercely by someone. His body flew away and fell to the ground beside him He groaned in pain, ¡°AH¡± The sudden situation of the man frightened the female trafficker. At the same time, Xiao Anan was also frightened. He saw with his own eyes that the bad man who was about to catch him was kicked to the ground handsomely. His eyes suddenly lit up with worship. Looking at the handsome man who suddenly appeared, his mother said that this man was his father. So, his father was actually so powerful. He could actually beat the bad guy down in one go. Xiao Anan suddenly felt that he didn¡¯t hate this father so much anymore. Huangfu Qiye kicked the man who wanted to carry his son down, then tore off the man¡¯s tie and tied the hands of the two human traffickers together. He immediately called the police station and explained the current situation It was very likely that these two people were human traffickers. After hanging up the phone, he kicked the human traffickers on the ground a few more times. When he saw that the two human traffickers no longer dared to escape, he strode to Xiao Anan, bent down slightly, and picked up the little guy. ¡°Little Brat, it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t like me, but you can¡¯t make your mother cry. Do you know that you¡¯re wrong? ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression was serious, and his voice was cold. Xiao Anan had long been attracted by his kick. He no longer hated him so much Instead, he was very excited. ¡°I know I¡¯m wrong. I won¡¯t make mommy cry anymore. I¡¯ll apologize to mommy when I go back, but Daddy, can you teach me that kind of martial arts? I also want to kick people like this when they bully me. ¡± ¡°What did you call me? ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s attention was always the most accurate. So far, he only heard Xiao Anan Calling Him Daddy. He wanted to hear it again, to be sure. Xiao Anan was a little embarrassed. ¡°Didn¡¯t mommy say that you¡¯re my daddy? Then of course I have to call you daddy. ¡± After the little guy started to worship him, his attitude also started to change. After hearing this, Huangfu Qiye immediately smiled. He reached out and pinched his son¡¯s little face. He was in a great mood. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m your Daddy, and you¡¯re my son. ¡± ¡°Then, Daddy, will you teach me? ¡± Xiao Anan now felt that this daddy was actually so good-looking when he smiled. Moreover, the feeling of his daddy hugging him was different from the feeling of his mommy hugging him. When his mommy hugged him, he was always worried that he would be too heavy, afraid that his mommy would be tired. However, when his father carried him, he felt that his father was like a huge mountain. Even if he was a little older, his father would definitely be able to carry him. He could completely do whatever he wanted in his father¡¯s arms. He suddenly felt that it was really good to have another father. ¡°When you¡¯re older, I¡¯ll teach you personally. ¡± Huangfu Qiye reached out and tidied up his messy hair, then wiped away his tears Then, he warned, ¡°don¡¯t cry anymore, and don¡¯t run away from home. Don¡¯t make your mother angry. Otherwise, if you¡¯re taken away by bad people outside, I won¡¯t come to save you anymore. ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, an an knows. I won¡¯t do this again. ¡± Xiao Anan nodded hurriedly. He was willing to listen to anything his idol said. Huangfu Qiye saw that he had already coaxed the little guy, so he turned to look at the human traffickers. At this time, a police car came from not far away. Huangfu Qiye waited for a while, and after the police and police came to take the couple away, he carried Xiao Anan all the way back. However, on the way back, he didn¡¯t stay idle. ¡°An an, tell Daddy, when daddy was not with you, did anyone pursue your mother? ¡± Xiao Anan was already willing to treat Huangfu Qiye as his father, and he even treated him as his idol. So, whenever he asked a question, the little guy would answer. He thought for a while and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Because Mommy rarely goes out, she doesn¡¯t like to go out. ¡± After hearing this, Huangfu Qiye was very satisfied. He continued to ask, ¡°there¡¯s a man named Ling Yijue. Have you seen him pestering your mother? ¡± ¡°Dad, is that uncle you¡¯re talking about? ¡± Xiao Anan thought for a while before he remembered that his uncle¡¯s name was Ling Yijue. ¡°UNCLE? ¡± Huangfu Qiye was stunned when he heard this. ¡°Yes, GRANDPA and mom asked me to call him uncle every day. ¡± The little guy nodded obediently. After Huangfu Qiye heard this, he was overjoyed. It turned out that in Ling Shitian and Tang Xiaowei¡¯s eyes, ling Yijue was just like Xiaowei¡¯s older brother. He had really thought too much before. So that person was the little guy¡¯s uncle. Since it was his uncle, that was good. Thus, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s mood was even better. After that, he asked about little rascal and Tang Xiaowei¡¯s past few years. However, because little rascal was still young, she only remembered some recent events, so he wanted to know something clearer, but he couldn¡¯t get anything out of her. Huangfu Qiye carried the child. Under the night sky, the two of them chatted and laughed as they walked back. On the way, they met some passersby. All of them stopped and stared at them because of his handsomeness and the child¡¯s cuteness. ¡­ ¡­ At this moment, Tang Xiaowei, who was waiting for him at home to bring the child back, was complaining that she was too fierce to the child when she received a phone call. The phone call was from her good friend Tao Yuyan. In the past three years, she had often contacted Yuyan and occasionally met her. This time, she came here to open a coffee shop. At the beginning, Yuyan had also come to visit her. However, Yuyan had just graduated and was now preparing to start a business. She opened a coffee shop while Yuyan opened a bookstore. Yuyan opened a small but romantic bookstore next to the school. She still did not return to the Tao family. In the past few years, she had been earning money for herself. Part of the money for opening the bookstore was borrowed from Tang Xiaowei, and part of it was earned by herself. This time, she called and said in a light tone, ¡°Xiaowei, the school here had its summer break a few days ago. My store doesn¡¯t have much business. The scenery there is so beautiful. I want to go over and take a look. Are you free? ¡± Chapter 482 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°En, I¡¯m very free now. When are you coming over? I¡¯ll pick you up. ¡± Tang Xiaowei stopped crying when she heard that her good friend was coming. However, Tao Yuyan could still hear the sound of her crying. Tao Yuyan immediately became anxious. ¡°Xiaowei, what¡¯s wrong? Are you crying? ¡± ¡°I quarreled with an an, and the little guy ran out in anger. ¡± Tang Xiaowei explained the situation and immediately felt even sadder. ¡°How could this be? Wasn¡¯t an an very obedient? Did you find an an? Did you call the police? ¡± Tao Yuyan had just seen an an some time ago. An an was so obedient, how could she run out of the House. She felt strange, but she was also very worried. Tang Xiaowei simply told her about the matter of her and Huangfu Qiye getting back together. She said that an an ran out of the house in anger because of Huangfu Qiye and her attitude. However, Huangfu Qiye had already gone out to chase the child. When Tao Yuyan heard that, she was stunned for a while before she asked in disbelief, ¡°Xiaowei, are you telling the truth? You really got back together with Huangfu Qiye? ¡± ¡°Yes, ¡± Tang Xiaowei replied. Tao Yuyan was very worried. ¡°Are you serious? Is He serious too? ¡± ¡°Yuyan, everything that happened before was a misunderstanding. I¡¯ve already told him. He also said that it was all fake when he was on the news with that woman. I really feel very happy now, ¡± Tang Xiaowei hurriedly explained Her tone was filled with sweetness. After listening to her, Tao Yuyan knew that Tang Xiaowei was serious. Therefore, she couldn¡¯t worry too much She said enviously, ¡°it¡¯s great that the two of you can still be together after going through so much. Since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t disturb you and Huangfu Qiye. When you two get married, I¡¯ll go over to see you and an an. ¡± ¡°okay, that¡¯s good. I¡¯ll definitely inform you first when the time comes. ¡± Tang Xiaowei thought of the wedding and felt less upset. Just then, there was a sound from the door. She turned around and saw that Huangfu Qiye had already returned with an an in his arms An an didn¡¯t cry or make a scene. Instead, she hugged Huangfu Qiye¡¯s neck with a smile. Tang Xiaowei was stunned. What exactly happened? Why did an an and Huangfu Qiye feel like they were already very close after they went out to lie down. ¡°Xiaowei, I heard the door opening. Did your family member and the child come back? ¡± Tao Yuyan asked when she heard the sound of Tang Xiaowei opening the door after being silent. Tang Xiaowei came back to her senses and hurriedly replied, ¡°yes, they came back. ¡± ¡°then I won¡¯t disturb you. I haven¡¯t had dinner yet. Let¡¯s talk another day. ¡± Tao Yuyan smiled and quickly hung up the phone, afraid that she would delay Tang Xiaowei¡¯s time. Tang Xiaowei was a little embarrassed. However, she had already recovered a little. She hurriedly put down her phone and walked towards the father and son pair at the door. An an was sitting on the cabinet by Huangfu Qiye. He was changing the child¡¯s shoes, and his gaze was gentle and serious. After Tang Xiaowei walked over and saw that the child could return safely, her heart could finally relax. She was just about to apologize to her child when Xiao Anan unexpectedly saw her coming over He hurriedly looked at her seriously. ¡°Mom, I know I¡¯m wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have made you angry. I shouldn¡¯t have disobeyed you, and I shouldn¡¯t have run away from home. I won¡¯t do this again in the future. I like dad very much now. Dad and I are already good friends. ¡± After hearing her child¡¯s words, Tang Xiaowei was stunned. Huangfu Qiye, who was silently changing the child¡¯s shoes, raised his head and looked at her. He raised his eyebrows and smiled faintly. ¡°The child already knows how to call Me Dad, and he also promised not to run away from home again. You can rest assured. ¡± ¡°Is that what you guys said just now? ¡± Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t expect that after they went out for a while and returned, their relationship would be so good. She really couldn¡¯t imagine it. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when I¡¯m resting tonight. ¡± Huangfu Qiye smiled and didn¡¯t tell her. Then, he carried the child to the kitchen. The two of them washed their hands together in the kitchen and found that there were many dinners prepared by Xiao Bai. Huangfu Qiye prepared a plate of small dishes for Xiao Anan. ¡°Take it to the dining room. Don¡¯t drop it. ¡± Xiao Anan hurriedly nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad. I won¡¯t drop it. ¡± Huangfu Qiye prepared to take the rest of the dishes over. Tang Xiaowei leaned against the door of the kitchen and looked at the father and son in the kitchen in a daze. She felt as if she was dreaming. She didn¡¯t expect that the father and son had never been together before. They had only met for less than an hour, yet they were able to get along with each other peacefully and harmoniously. Moreover, Xiao Anan, who was crying and wanting to run away from home just now, actually listened to Huangfu Qiye very much. She really wanted to know why, but now it seemed that Huangfu Qiye might really have to wait until the night before telling her. She sighed and bent down to help Xiao Anan carry the dishes. ¡°An an, you¡¯re still young. Go over to the dining room and sit down first. Mom will carry it. ¡± ¡°No, an an can carry it. Mom, go to the dining room and sit down first. ¡± The little guy avoided Tang Xiaowei and walked towards the dining room with his short legs. Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. The little guy who just said he hated her now knew how much he loved his mother. When she was touched, Huangfu Qiye had already walked in front of her. He had a big tray in his hand, which contained all the food for tonight. ¡°Let¡¯s go. ¡± He lowered his head and kissed her on the cheek, then walked out of the kitchen with the tray. Tang Xiaowei reached out her hand to touch the place where he kissed her, then couldn¡¯t help but smile brightly and followed him into the dining room. In the restaurant, Xiao Anan had already obediently climbed onto the chair and sat down. He even put on a small bib for himself. In fact, Xiao Anan felt that he had grown up and didn¡¯t want to be surrounded. However, it was Tang Xiaowei who asked him to do so. Tang Xiaowei felt that he was still young. If he didn¡¯t put on a BIB, he would definitely change his clothes several times a day, so Xiao Anan had no choice but to agree. Huangfu Qiye placed all the food on the dining table. Tang Xiaowei had already pulled out a chair and sat beside Xiao Anan. ¡°Today¡¯s dinner is very sumptuous. Xiao Bai¡¯s cooking skills are pretty good. I¡¯m going to give her a raise this month to thank her for helping to take care of an an. I also want to thank her for cooking this dinner, ¡± Tang Xiaowei said with a smile after seeing the delicacies on the table. Then, she scooped some rice for an an and placed some of his favorite dishes into the bowl in front of her. After making these dishes, a bowl of rice was suddenly pushed in front of her. The rice was filled with dishes. Huangfu Qiye sat beside her and said in a deep voice, ¡°eat quickly. ¡± He had prepared all these for her. Tang Xiaowei felt very happy. Chapter 483 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION After taking care of her son, she still had the person she loved the most to take care of her. This reminded her of the past three years. Every time she took care of her son, she would take care of herself. At this time, she could completely understand how blissful it was to have a man by her side. ¡°Okay. ¡± She couldn¡¯t hide the smile on her lips. She held the bowl and began to eat. Huangfu Qiye was naturally in a better mood when he saw her like this. He picked up a lot of food for her and kept asking her to eat more because she looked too skinny. As for Xiao Anan, he completely ignored him. However, Xiao Anan had his own mother picking up food for him, so it was enough for him to eat. The little guy looked at his father and mother and suddenly felt that having a father was really not bad. Because when he had a father, he felt that his mother was very happy. Moreover, his father was very good to his mother, so he felt very happy. So it was fortunate that he could come back with his father today. Otherwise, it would be too pitiful if he were to wander outside alone. The little fellow thought to himself silently. Then, he ate a particularly delicious meal. ¡­ ¡­ After dinner, Tang Xiaowei originally wanted to wash the dishes, but was stopped by Huangfu Qiye. ¡°I¡¯ll wash the dishes. You rest first. ¡± HUANGFU Qiye stopped her from cleaning the dishes and going to wash the dishes. Then, he tidied up the dining room and turned to go to the kitchen. Tang Xiaowei thought about it and still listened to him. Then, she heard Xiao Anan say in a low voice beside her, ¡°mom, I want to watch anime. Come with me to watch it. There¡¯s a new episode recently. It¡¯s very good. It¡¯s funny. ¡± Tang Xiaowei thought about it and thought that her son would be able to catch up with the new episode. Moreover, it was funny. She should accompany her son to watch it. Although she liked to watch cases and things like that. Therefore, she stayed in the living room to watch anime with her son for a while. However, there was no sound coming from the kitchen. Huangfu Qiye did not come out either. However, he had already been in there for more than half an hour. It would not take that long to wash a few dishes. Tang Xiaowei felt very worried. She rubbed her son¡¯s hair and said, ¡°an an, you watch it alone first. I¡¯ll go and see what your father is doing. ¡± Xiao Anan was smiling so much that his eyes were squinting. He nodded and held a big spongebob in his arms. Tang Xiaowei got up and walked in the direction of the kitchen. The kitchen door was closed. Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t think that she needed to knock to enter the kitchen, so she directly pushed the door open. Unexpectedly, when she pushed the door open, she saw Huangfu Qiye standing in front of the sink with his back to her. For some reason, even if she couldn¡¯t see his face, she felt that he shouldn¡¯t be in such a good mood. She was very worried, so she walked in. ¡°What happened to you? ¡± She walked closer and closer, and soon she was beside him. Then, she turned her head and saw that one of his fingers was bleeding, and a few dishes were broken in the sink. She didn¡¯t look at the broken dishes, but nervously grabbed his injured hand. ¡°When did you get hurt? Why didn¡¯t you say anything? Come out with me, I¡¯ll help you treat your wound. If you get infected, you¡¯ll have to go to the hospital. ¡± After she finished speaking, she pulled him out. Huangfu Qiye did not say anything. There was no emotion on his face, and he obediently followed her out. After they went out, they found that an an was very engrossed in watching anime. Tang Xiaowei directly pulled Huangfu Qiye into the master bedroom where she lived alone. Xiao Anan¡¯s bedroom was next to it, so she did not bring him in After pulling him into the bedroom, she let him sit on the bed. She hurriedly went to find the medical kit. After opening it, she quickly treated the wound on his finger. A few minutes later, the blood on his hand stopped and was bandaged beautifully. She even tied a bow for him. ¡°It¡¯s done. ¡± She finally heaved a sigh of relief and smiled. However, she was squatting down to bandage him. Just as she was about to stand up, she was suddenly hugged by him. He turned around and pressed her down onto the big bed. She jumped in shock. ¡°Your hand is injured. You can¡¯t use force casually. ¡± She reached out to pull his injured hand away. However, Huangfu Qiye was still pressing down on her. She couldn¡¯t push him away at all. ¡°I¡¯m very happy. You¡¯re worried about me. ¡± He just looked at her and said this in an extremely serious tone. Tang Xiaowei was stunned. ¡°Of course I¡¯m worried about you, so don¡¯t get injured casually in the future. ¡± ¡°Okay, I promise you, ¡± Huangfu Qiye promised. Then, he gave her a fierce kiss to stop her from saying what she wanted to say next. The temperature in the room gradually rose. Huangfu Qiye tyrannically controlled her in his arms, as if he was afraid of losing her. She almost couldn¡¯t breathe. When he was half-naked, the door was suddenly knocked. Xiao Anan asked in her childish voice, ¡°Mom, are you and dad in the room? I¡¯m sleepy. I want to sleep, but I can¡¯t take a bath by myself. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was immediately awakened by her son¡¯s voice outside the door. She hurriedly pushed Huangfu Qiye Away and explained, ¡°I¡¯ll go help an an take a bath first. ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. All the charm and good mood had been ruined by the boy outside the door. He grabbed her hand and said in a deep voice, ¡°you rest first. I¡¯ll go help him take a bath. ¡± ¡°Will you? ¡± Tang Xiaowei looked at Huangfu Qiye in surprise. It was really hard to imagine that someone with his status would actually help someone else take a bath. ¡°I¡¯ve washed myself for so many years. It¡¯s impossible that even a kid like him doesn¡¯t know how to take a bath. Don¡¯t worry, ¡± Huangfu Qiye said confidently and then pushed the door open. Then, Xiao Anan, who was at the door, was picked up by him with one hand. Xiao Anan saw Tang Xiaowei in the room and waved at her with a smile. ¡°Mommy, is daddy going to bathe me today? ¡± Tang Xiaowei saw that the little guy didn¡¯t seem to reject her at all, and she was very happy. Her heart was also warm, so she nodded. ¡°Yes, but this is the first time that daddy has helped someone bathe. You have to be obedient, understand? ¡± ¡°Yes, I will. ¡± Xiao Anan nodded obediently. After that, the little guy was carried into the bathroom by Huangfu Qiye, and the door was closed. Tang Xiaowei was very gratified. Because an an¡¯s personality was somewhat withdrawn, an an had been unable to accept getting along with others, especially strangers, for the past three years. However, although Huangfu Qiye had seen an an later, he had left a bad impression on an an. But now, it seemed that an an did not reject Huangfu Qiye at all. Instead, she accepted him very much. It seemed that an an¡¯s personality was also starting to improve. This was a good thing. Tang Xiaowei was very happy. She simply got up and went to the kitchen to wash the dishes that had not been washed before. She wrapped up the broken dishes and prepared to throw them out the next day. Chapter 484 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION However, after she had settled everything in the kitchen, she came out to find that the bathroom light was still on and the door was still closed. This meant that the person inside had not come out yet. She was a little worried, so she knocked on the door outside the bathroom. ¡°Ye, an an, how is it? How is the shower going? ¡± ¡°Mom, come in and help me. ¡± Xiao Anan¡¯s voice sounded a little anxious from inside. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s heart tightened. She suddenly remembered that Huangfu Qiye¡¯s hand was injured. Although she had bandaged it, it could not touch the water. She had completely forgotten about it because she was dizzy from his kiss. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t give an an a bath at all. She didn¡¯t know what was going on inside now. She really felt that she couldn¡¯t be so stupid right now. She frowned and pushed open the bathroom door. Sure enough, the bathroom was full of water and bubbles. At this moment, Xiao Anan was naked in the bathtub full of bubbles. Even her hair was covered in bubbles. As for Huangfu Qiye, he was standing in front of the bathtub drenched in water. He frowned slightly. The place that he had just bandaged was indeed wet from the water. There was even a ball of white bubbles on it. ¡°An an, sit there obediently and don¡¯t move. Mommy will come in and help you bathe in a while, understand? ¡± Tang Xiaowei quickly instructed her son. After seeing her son nod, she pulled Huangfu Qiye¡¯s hand and walked out. ¡°I just forgot that your hand was injured. Did you forget it yourself? You clearly knew that you couldn¡¯t touch the water, so why didn¡¯t you remind me? ¡± She was a little angry and dragged him into the bedroom in a huff. Huangfu Qiye suddenly hugged her, and his charming voice rang in her ears. ¡°I just want to help take care of the child. I don¡¯t want you to be so tired. I want to feel what it¡¯s like to take care of the child. I¡¯m sorry for making you worry. ¡± After saying that, he kissed her on the cheek again. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s anger had all dissipated, so she couldn¡¯t say anything more about him. She could only resign herself to fate and Redo his fingers, then bandage them again. After putting away the medical box, she said to him, ¡°I don¡¯t have any clothes for you to wear here. I only have a relatively large bathrobe. I¡¯ll go get it for you. You can change out of the wet clothes you¡¯re wearing. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s eyes lit up and he nodded. Tang Xiaowei found her largest bathrobe and gave it to him. Then, she hurried into the bathroom and began to bathe Xiao Anan. Xiao Anan was playing with bubbles. Seeing that she had come, he frowned and told her about what had happened just now. ¡°Mommy, Daddy¡¯s hand seems to be injured, but I didn¡¯t even cry when I accidentally touched him just now. He¡¯s so powerful. ¡± The Little Guy¡¯s eyes showed admiration again. ¡°Okay, so in the future, an an should be like dad. Don¡¯t cry, okay? ¡± Tang Xiaowei took the opportunity to use this teaching material to teach her son. Then, she began to bathe Xiao Anan. Xiao Anan nodded vigorously. ¡°Okay, I will learn Kung Fu from dad in the future, just like in the movies. I will be very powerful. ¡± ¡°Learn Kung Fu? Who told you that he knows Kung Fu? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was very surprised. Huangfu Qiye did learn some boxing or taekwondo, but how did an an know? ¡°I saw it myself. I had a fight with my mother and ran out. I met a bad person in the park. It was my father who appeared and kicked the bad person to the ground like a martial arts master and saved an an, ¡± Xiao Anan said of the scene She looked completely intoxicated. ¡°You met a bad person? ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s heart tightened. If HUANGFU Qiye hadn¡¯t rushed over, would something have happened to an an? Just thinking about it made her feel afraid. Feeling that her mother must have been frightened, Xiao Anan quickly reached out her Chubby hand and patted the back of her mother¡¯s hand. She comforted her, ¡°don¡¯t be afraid, mommy. Daddy is here anyway. Daddy will protect an an. ¡± ¡°Yes, I know. ¡± Tang Xiaowei felt a little dizzy after hearing that. After that, she gave her son a bath and put on his pajamas. The little guy put on his little slippers and said that he would go back to his room to sleep. Tang Xiaowei nodded and stayed behind to deal with the bathroom. On the other side, Xiao Anan walked out of the bathroom and first went to his mother¡¯s bedroom. He stretched out his little head and looked inside. When he saw his father in a bathrobe, he immediately asked worriedly, ¡°Daddy, is your hand better? ¡± Huangfu Qiye got up and strode to the door. He bent down and picked up the little guy. After thinking for a while, he kissed the Little Guy¡¯s face. This was his first time kissing the little guy¡¯s face. Therefore, he was a little uncomfortable, and the little guy was also a little uncomfortable. However, he immediately diverted the little guy¡¯s attention. ¡°after you take a shower, daddy will send you back to your room to sleep. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± The little guy hurriedly nodded. Therefore, a few minutes later, Huangfu Qiye sent the little guy into his room, then left and walked to the bathroom. The bathroom door was gently closed after he entered. Tang Xiaowei had already cleaned the bathroom, but she was already sweating. She simply put in hot water and prepared to take a shower. However, after she put in the water and was about to get up, a pair of big hands suddenly appeared on her waist. A familiar voice sounded in her ear, ¡°the child is already asleep. Now, it¡¯s time for us to take a shower. ¡± ¡°Your hand is injured. You don¡¯t need to wash it today. ¡± Tang Xiaowei could clearly feel what he wanted to do. She was a little embarrassed, but at the same time, she was worried about the injury on his finger. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll try my best not to let the injured area touch the water. ¡± Huangfu Qiye was not a person who would change his mind so easily. Tang Xiaowei understood him a little. She knew that he would not change his mind if he said that unless she got angry. However, now that she was being hugged by him, she felt that she really could not get angry. ¡°Xiaowei, since you¡¯re worried about my hands, can you help me wash them? ¡± Huangfu Qiye saw that she was silent and started to tease her again. ¡°I¡¯m a little tired, I¡­ ¡± Her face was very red, and the thought of helping him wash it made her feel uncomfortable all over. ¡°Then I can wash them myself. When I bathed an an just now, there were a lot of bubbles on my body. I really can¡¯t sleep without washing them off, ¡± he continued to persuade her. In the end, Tang Xiaowei had no choice but to help him wash. However, because of helping her, she was still carried out by him when she finally came out. At this time, she was already sleepy. Huangfu Qiye carried her back to the bedroom, put her down, and asked gently, ¡°when are you coming back with me? ¡± Tang Xiaowei opened her eyes and looked at him in a daze. After thinking for a while, she finally understood what he was asking. Chapter 485 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION When he said go back, he meant go back to that forest manor. After all, that was his home. ¡°But I¡¯ve already bought a house here and opened a shop. I feel very comfortable living here. ¡± She was already used to living here and didn¡¯t want to move out. ¡°okay, we¡¯ll leave when you want to go with me. ¡± Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t force her. After saying that, he touched her face. ¡°sleep. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was indeed very tired, and she quickly closed her eyes and fell asleep. Therefore, she forgot to ask him why he suddenly became so good with an an. ¡­ ¡­ When she woke up the next day, Tang Xiaowei opened her eyes and saw Huangfu Qiye next to her. At first, she was so confused that she couldn¡¯t react. ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you recognize me? ¡± Huangfu Qiye had woken up a long time ago, and he had been staring at her. Now that she was awake, he suddenly kissed her. After being kissed by Huangfu Qiye, she came back to her senses and reached out to touch her lips. ¡°What time is it now? ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s face was slightly red. She sat up and realized that the sun was shining brightly outside. Huangfu Qiye sat beside her and glanced at the time. ¡°10 am. ¡± ¡°Oh no, I have to make breakfast for an an every morning before 7 am. Xiao Bai has been helping me make breakfast for the past two days. Why did I sleep so long today? ¡± Tang Xiaowei heard that it was already 10 am She was so scared that she broke out in a cold sweat. She hurriedly jumped out of bed and ran outside. Huangfu Qiye reached out and pulled her back. She fell into his arms. ¡°Why did you pull me back? ¡± ¡°At seven o¡¯clock, I already had someone make breakfast for an an. Now the child has been sent to the summer school to attend classes, ¡± Huangfu Qiye explained patiently. Tang Xiaowei was stunned when she heard this. An an had been at home all this time and had never attended school. She had arranged to wait until the summer vacation was over before going to kindergarten to begin classes. Why did Huangfu Qiye say that an an had gone to the summer school? ¡°How did this happen? You arranged it? When did you arrange it? How come I don¡¯t know? Is the school you found good? What does an an want to learn? ¡± Because it was related to the child, her questions were thrown at him one after another. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s face darkened. He wouldn¡¯t tell her because he didn¡¯t want to be constantly disturbed by Xiao Anan when he was with her. Therefore, when Xiao Anan repeatedly asked him to teach Kung Fu.. He directly asked Yuan Qi to find a school for Xiao Anan to teach taekwondo to children. Then, he sent Xiao Anan to school early in the morning. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be any problems with what I¡¯ve arranged. An an likes it very much and is very satisfied with it. The school is also very good. What he wants to learn is taekwondo, ¡± Huangfu Qiye explained calmly. Then, he got off the bed and walked to the side to pick up a pile of clothes that had already been folded He started to put them on. Tang Xiaowei naturally didn¡¯t have his clothes here. He had ordered someone to send them over in the morning. After listening to his explanation, although Tang Xiaowei felt a little reluctant to part with an an, she believed that his arrangement was definitely for an an¡¯s good. Therefore, even if she felt worried, she could only wait until an an returned in the evening to ask an an about her thoughts. She also got up, changed her clothes, and walked into the bathroom. Not long after, he also entered the bathroom. His tall figure stood together with her. The two of them stood intimately in the mirror, making her heart feel warm. She hurriedly washed up and then said, ¡°you take your time to wash up. I¡¯ll go make breakfast first. ¡± Huangfu Qiye chuckled. ¡°It should be considered lunch. ¡± ¡°yeah, that sounds right. ¡± She smiled and walked out of the bathroom. Huangfu Qiye looked at her flustered back in the mirror and smiled gently. After that, Huangfu Qiye came out. He wanted to go to the kitchen to see what lunch she had made. However, the landline in the living room rang. He frowned and walked over to pick up the phone. As soon as he picked it up, a gentle and worried voice came from the other side. ¡°Xiaowei, I¡¯ve already returned to land. Should I send your bag to you, or do you want to come here to get it? ¡± It was Ling Yijue. Although Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t like Ling Yijue as a person, when he heard that the other party¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t very ambiguous, his anger wasn¡¯t very great. He said in a deep voice, ¡°tell me your address. I¡¯ll send someone over to help her get it back. ¡± ¡°Huangfu Qiye¡­ why is it you? ¡± Ling Yijue was slightly surprised. Although he had already learned from Willam yesterday that Tang Xiaowei had returned this time and brought Huangfu Qiye along ¡­ Therefore, he thought for an entire night and didn¡¯t call. At this moment, he mustered up the courage to call, only to find that it was Huangfu Qiye who picked up the call. This made him really uncomfortable. It turned out that what Willam said was right. Huangfu Qiye had really returned to Tang Xiaowei¡¯s side, and from the looks of it, he probably didn¡¯t leave Xiaowei¡¯s room yesterday, which was why he was able to receive this call now. The more Ling Yijue thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt. Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t care what kind of thoughts and thoughts the other party had. He said coldly, ¡°am I very strange? Xiaowei is my woman, so it¡¯s normal for me to be in her house. Tell me the address, I¡¯m very busy. ¡± Huangfu Qiye took out a piece of paper and a pen, wanting to write down the address. As this was a landline, he couldn¡¯t receive messages, and he didn¡¯t want to tell Ling Yijue his number, so he could only do this. However, Ling Yijue fiercely hung up the phone, saying nothing and leaving nothing behind. Huangfu Qiye was stunned for a second, and then a cold smile hung on his lips. ¡°How arrogant! ¡± He actually dared to hang up on him. He had long been displeased with Ling Yijue. This time, could he directly deal with Ling Yijue? ! ! ¡°who was on the phone just now? ¡± At this moment, Tang Xiaowei appeared at the kitchen door and looked at Huangfu Qiye from afar. The cold expression on Huangfu Qiye¡¯s face immediately changed into a gentle smile. He put down the phone and walked in her direction. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It was a wrong number. ¡± ¡°Oh. ¡± Tang Xiaowei did not doubt him. She nodded and said to him, ¡°go wait in the restaurant first. There¡¯s still some time before the meal is ready. If you¡¯re hungry, drink some milk first. There¡¯s some in the fridge. The Fridge is there. ¡± She pointed to the fridge for him. However, Huangfu Qiye shook his head. He grabbed her hand and walked into the kitchen. ¡°I¡¯m not very hungry yet. How long will it take to cook? Is there anything I can help you with? ¡± ¡°Your hand is injured. Just rest outside. ¡± Tang Xiaowei did not dare to let him help. Yesterday, when she asked him to help wash the dishes, he directly injured his hand. She really could not believe that he could not help in the kitchen. Chapter 486 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Let me help. You can teach me and do anything. ¡± Since Huangfu Qiye had entered the kitchen, it was impossible for him to go out again. He had lured an an to study and attend classes in order to make room for him to spend more time with Xiaowei. Now that there were only the two of them in the house, he was not willing to sit outside and wait for her. He found it much more interesting to accompany her inside, even if it was just washing vegetables and cutting vegetables. ¡°just stand by and watch. You can¡¯t help with anything if your hand is injured. ¡± Tang Xiaowei still rejected him, but she gave him a chance to stay. Huangfu Qiye glanced at everything in front of him and found that she had prepared a lot of ingredients. In fact, there was nothing much to help with. He nodded and stood beside her, looking at her gently. Tang Xiaowei soon felt uncomfortable under his gaze. So, when she was cutting vegetables, she accidentally cut her finger. ¡°Ah¡± her face immediately turned pale from the pain, and she put down the knife. The next second, a big hand stretched out from the side and grabbed her injured hand tightly. Her finger was held by him, and her face was red and white. She endured the pain and hurriedly said, ¡°it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just a small injury. I¡¯ll put a band-aid on it. ¡± Huangfu Qiye looked at her seriously. ¡°Don¡¯t talk. ¡± She could only shut her mouth and not speak. She did not expect that when he was worried about her, even though he was so serious, he could still make her feel happy. She thought that she had really been poisoned by him, and it was the type of poison that was not shallow and completely sunk in. After Huangfu Qiye had drained the blood from her hand and treated her, he took her out of the kitchen. The two of them returned to the bedroom. He took the medical kit and squatted in front of her. He gently and carefully applied medicine on her before bandaging her. Finally, he said in a deep voice, ¡°don¡¯t cook by yourself anymore. I¡¯ll get someone who knows how to cook and clean to come here and take care of us later. ¡± ¡°No need to trouble others. I¡¯m very free at work now. I can take care of the house by myself. It was just an accident just now. ¡± When Tang Xiaowei heard that he was going to get someone to come over and help clean and cook, she immediately became anxious. She didn¡¯t like the idea of strangers living in her small house. She had always lived alone with an an. Now there was Huangfu Qiye because he was special. After all, he was the person she loved and an an¡¯s father. However, she couldn¡¯t accept the idea of someone else living in this house, even if it was just the person who came to clean and cook. ¡°Xiaowei, be good. Don¡¯t make me worry anymore, okay? ¡± Huangfu Qiye frowned. He couldn¡¯t stop her even if he was worried when she cut her finger just now, so he didn¡¯t want to see such a thing happen again. ¡°But I don¡¯t like strangers living here. ¡± Tang Xiaowei could only say what she was thinking. ¡°This is easy. Can¡¯t we just find an hourly worker? ¡± Huangfu Qiye thought she was doing this for some reason. Since it was just a small problem, it was simply too easy to solve. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll go back to the forest manor with you. It¡¯s more normal to have a maid at home there. If we hire someone here, others will talk about it, and I¡¯ll feel uncomfortable too. ¡± Tang Xiaowei thought about it and still felt that she shouldn¡¯t hire someone. It was better for her to go back to the forest manor with Huangfu Qiye. He had already suggested it last night. Although she liked this place, if he stayed here with her and her son forever, the House here would be smaller and not suitable for him. Moreover, there was nothing about him here. His company was also on the other side of the forest manor. If he continued to live here, it would be inconvenient for him to work. She didn¡¯t want to make him tired and troublesome just because she didn¡¯t want to move. ¡°Are you sure you want to go back with me? ¡± Huangfu Qiye looked at her gently when he heard her. ¡°Yes, the school there seems to be better after we go back. An an can go to kindergarten there after the summer vacation. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded. Then, she frowned slightly when she talked about the kindergarten She said to him, ¡°Oh right, a very strange thing happened. I originally found a kindergarten for an an near here. At first, they promised to let me bring an an to class after the summer break, but the next day, they said that they wouldn¡¯t hire anyone. When I went back to other kindergartens, they didn¡¯t want an an either. I felt that someone was deliberately trying to make things difficult for us, but after thinking about it, I didn¡¯t offend anyone. Now that you¡¯re free, help me check it out. ¡± After she finished speaking, she looked at him expectantly. Huangfu Qiye was stunned. He had an impression of what she had said. He seemed to have stopped her on purpose, which was why the kindergartens nearby didn¡¯t dare to accept an an. But at that time, he didn¡¯t know that the child was his, nor did he know that she still loved him. He had done such a thing out of anger because he was too jealous. He wanted her to appear and force her when she had no other choice. At that moment, when he thought of this matter, he suddenly felt that he was a scoundrel and had no morals. However, he still did not feel regret. After all, the kindergarten here was not that good. When he returned to forest manor, the kindergarten there would be as good as it could be. His son should be attending classes there. However, seeing that Xiao Wei should be very unhappy about this matter, he naturally would not foolishly expose his shortcomings and say that this matter was done by him. He nodded with a calm and serious expression. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will get someone to investigate. Whoever dares to bully you like this, I will definitely not let him off. ¡± ¡°Forget it, just find out who did it and let me know. Don¡¯t be impulsive and hurt others. ¡°. ¡°although I¡¯m leaving now, I plan to leave the House here and continue to open the cafe. I¡¯ll come over occasionally when I¡¯m free. ¡± Tang Xiaowei reminded him not to hurt others At the same time, she also explained her thoughts. Although she agreed to go back with him, it didn¡¯t mean that she would give up everything here. She didn¡¯t want to have nothing in the future and could only stay in the villa in a daze every day. ¡°There¡¯s no need to go to so much trouble to run around. Sell this place. When we go back, I¡¯ll open a new shop for you. You can do whatever you want. ¡± Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t want to see her always running back and forth between two places for this coffee shop in the future He would feel sorry for her, but he would also be reluctant to part with her. ¡°Isn¡¯t it troublesome to do this? ¡± Tang Xiaowei began to think seriously after hearing what he said. Huangfu Qiye chuckled. ¡°except for you, perhaps nothing is troublesome in my eyes. ¡± Chapter 487 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION When Tang Xiaowei heard this, she looked at him in surprise. ¡°What do you mean? Do you think I¡¯m troublesome? ¡± ¡°Idiot, you¡¯ve misunderstood. That¡¯s not what I meant. ¡± Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t want to explain. He raised his lips and revealed a smile. He reached out to hug her shoulder and kissed her. Tang Xiaowei was soon kissed until she was dizzy. After that, she didn¡¯t have the mood to think about anything else. After that, the little guy still hadn¡¯t returned. After Huangfu Qiye kissed her until she fainted, he told her to lie down and rest. He made a call and had someone immediately send over two sets of exquisite lunch. After the two of them ate lunch, the weather outside looked good. Huangfu Qiye wanted to stay in his room and take advantage of her. Tang Xiaowei had been scared of him for the past two days, so he pulled him out of the door. ¡°Let¡¯s go out for a walk. The weather outside is good, and the surrounding scenery is also very beautiful. ¡± Huangfu Qiye knew that she wanted to avoid his crazy kissing and warmth. Regarding this matter, he also felt that he had gone a little overboard. Although he had not seen her for a few years and had not touched a woman for a few years, that was why he could not control himself now. But since she could not take it anymore, he had to control himself. So he said, ¡°okay. After we go out, get someone to come in and pack up. When an an comes back, we will leave this place tonight. ¡± Thinking of the sudden departure, Tang Xiaowei felt a little sad. ¡°We will leave tomorrow. I will go downstairs later. I want to talk to the employees in the shop and pay them all their wages. ¡± ¡°If you like them, you can still open a coffee shop when you go back and let them follow you there. ¡± Huangfu Qiye felt that this kind of thing was too easy and easy to deal with. As long as he could afford it.. These employees would definitely be willing to follow them. ¡°I¡¯ll ask them. If they¡¯re willing, that¡¯s great. If they¡¯re not, I won¡¯t force them. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded at his suggestion. Then, the two of them went downstairs together. After Tang Xiaowei asked the store manager to put up the sign that said the store was closed, the number of customers in the store quickly decreased. In the end, when there were no more customers, Tang Xiaowei gathered all the people in the store and told everyone that she wanted to sell the store and the House and planned to leave this place. Soon, everyone made their stance clear. Only the shop manager, AH Cheng, and the shop assistant, Xiao Bai, agreed to go with her. The others said that they could not go with her. The shop manager said that it was because he liked this job very much. Xiao Bai said that she originally went to school in the city over there. It was only because this was her hometown that she would come here to work during the summer vacation. After making an agreement with everyone, two men in black walked over. They were carrying suitcases in their hands. When the suitcases were opened, they were all RMB. The things that happened after that were done by the man in black who came over here to help Tang Xiaowei. Those who were willing to go with her received their salaries, and they were even paid three times as much. This was because they were told to rest from today until she opened the shop. As for the others, because they were fired at the last minute, they were also given double salaries, and then everyone dispersed. In the end, the manager, AH Cheng, said goodbye to Xiao Bai and then left. At this moment, it was just past one in the afternoon. Tang Xiaowei looked at the empty cafe. It had only been open for more than three months. The business was not very hot, but it was still pretty good. She had thought that she would have to live here forever with her children. However, she did not expect that after meeting Huangfu Qiye, all her arrangements would have to be overturned and she would have to start all over again. There was no one here at the moment. They would be sold very soon after they left tomorrow. She would temporarily become a jobless person. Thinking about it made her feel relaxed and slightly uncomfortable. ¡°What are you thinking about? ¡± Suddenly, a warm, broad, and hard chest leaned over from behind her. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s gentle voice rang in her ears. Tang Xiaowei expressed her emotions in a low voice. ¡°I¡¯ve abandoned everything here to go back with you. You have to treat me better, understand? ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll listen to you. ¡± Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t pause or hesitate and answered her directly. His answer made her feel more at ease. After that, she didn¡¯t say anything and leaned into his arms. Although she felt a little sad about losing this shop and the small memories of living here, she believed that she would be happier and happier with him in the future. Therefore, she didn¡¯t want to care about the small sadness at this moment. Huangfu Qiye hugged her. He could feel that she was actually reluctant to let go of everything here. However, she still chose him in the end. He wasn¡¯t touched, but he was very happy. After all, he won against a coffee shop, so this feeling was really subtle. ¡°Are you going out later? ¡± He continued to bite her ear. She trembled and stuttered, ¡°of course¡­ of course I¡¯m going. ¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go out now. As for the other things, you don¡¯t have to worry about them. ¡± He directly carried her and walked out. After getting into the car, he personally drove the car and she sat beside him. Before he started the car, he asked her, ¡°where do you want to go? ¡± Tang Xiaowei thought for a moment and finally said a name Shyly, ¡°lover¡¯s bridge. ¡± Upon hearing this, although Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t quite know where that place was, he could understand from the literal meaning and her blushing face that it was definitely a place that couples liked to go. ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s go to the lover¡¯s bridge. ¡± After he navigated the way, he immediately drove the car out. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s face was still red, and it was getting redder and redder. She had lived here for more than three months, so she naturally knew that this was a scenic area, and she was also very clear about some of the more famous places here. The Lover¡¯s bridge that she mentioned just now was the most famous. It was said that as long as a couple stood on the bridge together, hung a lock on it, and threw the key into the river, the couple would kiss in the middle of the bridge, and the couple would be together forever. She had been alone with the child in the past. Although she had heard of the lover¡¯s bridge, she had never had the chance to come over, so she had never come over to see it. But now, she had someone to accompany her, and it was the person she loved the most. Since she was leaving tomorrow, she wanted to take this opportunity to go to the lover¡¯s bridge with him. The more she thought about it, the redder her face became. In the end, she did not even dare to look at him. She could only turn her head to look at the scenery outside the car window. It was precisely because she was looking outside the car window that she did not notice what Huangfu Qiye was doing at the moment. He freed his hands to send a message, then looked at her with satisfaction. He found that her face was unbelievably red, which immediately made his heart itch. Chapter 488 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION He suddenly reached out and held her hand. She was stunned. She turned around to look at him, but she met his evil smile. ¡°What¡¯s there to see outside? ¡± ¡°The scenery outside is very beautiful. ¡± She was stumped for a moment, so she could only bring up the scenery in a hurry. After all, this was a scenic area, so when it came to the scenery, she could naturally smooth out her panic. ¡°Besides the lover¡¯s bridge, is there anywhere else worth going around here? ¡± He didn¡¯t want to continue teasing her, afraid that she would ignore him because of her shyness, so he could only change the topic. Sure enough, as soon as he opened his mouth, Tang Xiaowei¡¯s attention was diverted. She began to talk about other places and explained them to him in detail like a tour guide. Huangfu Qiye listened attentively and looked gentle. However, from the way he held her hand tightly, it was clear that he was not calm. He blamed himself because he had misunderstood her for the past three years because he didn¡¯t know the truth. Therefore, when she took care of the child alone, she didn¡¯t have the chance to go out and play with her beloved. If he had known the truth, he definitely would not have made her look forward to it and not go out and play. ¡°In the future, you must tell me what you want. ¡± Huangfu Qiye tilted his head and looked at her seriously. She was stunned for a moment, then nodded happily. ¡°Yes, I will. As long as I don¡¯t squeeze you dry, I will say whatever I want directly. ¡± He immediately laughed out loud, looking handsome and demonic. ¡°squeeze me dry? Do you think that¡¯s possible? ¡± Her face turned even redder. She did not mean that, but from his expression, it was clear that he had misunderstood. How could he have thought of something else? She looked away awkwardly, and then she saw that they were almost at the lover¡¯s bridge. She hurriedly pointed forward. ¡°Look, we¡¯re almost there. ¡± Huangfu Qiye followed her finger and looked into the distance. Indeed, there was a very wide road between the two mountains. Flowers and trees were planted on both sides, and there was a huge plaque at the front door that said ¡°lover¡¯s valley. ¡°. They should be able to see the lover¡¯s bridge once they walked in. He did not continue to make trouble for her. He drove the car over quickly and stopped at the parking lot. Then, he held her hand and walked into lover¡¯s valley. After buying the tickets, the two of them walked in hand in hand. Huangfu Qiye was originally taking big steps, but when he realized that she was walking slowly, he immediately slowed down and stretched his arms around her waist. Tang Xiaowei asked him in surprise, ¡°I heard that there are usually a lot of people here. Why is there no one here today? ¡± When they were at the entrance of lover¡¯s valley, she realized that there was something wrong here. Apart from the two of them, there were only the staff at the entrance who were buying and checking tickets. After entering lover¡¯s valley, she didn¡¯t see anyone. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s tone was very natural. ¡°I don¡¯t want to come in with other people. They will disturb you and me. ¡± ¡°So, you did all this? You told the staff here not to let other couples in? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was even more surprised Although she knew that he had the ability and power, she was still surprised to see this with her own eyes. ¡°Not only that, I also told others not to appear at the main entrance of lover¡¯s valley, ¡± he continued to explain. The message he had just sent in the car was to have the situation here taken care of. The reason he did this was because he was afraid that when others could not enter, they would see that they could enter, so he would take revenge on them. Of course, he was not afraid of others taking revenge on him. After all, whoever wanted to take revenge on him would have no place to bury them! He was just afraid that others would want to take revenge on Xiaowei. He was afraid that he might not be able to protect her sometimes. Because of this incident, she would be targeted by people with ulterior motives or put their photos on the Internet, saying that they were bullying ordinary people. Tang Xiaowei knew that he had good intentions. He was doing this for her. Anyway, things had already happened, so she couldn¡¯t say anything. She could only stop asking about this matter. Instead, she looked around. She planned to go to the lover¡¯s Bridge to take a look and then leave this place so that other people could come in and play. ¡°The lover¡¯s bridge seems to be over there. Let¡¯s go over. ¡± Seeing that the road sign showed that the lover¡¯s bridge was in the depths of a stone path, Tang Xiaowei pulled Huangfu Qiye inside. Huangfu Qiye let her pull him into the small path and walked inside. Ten minutes later, they could see a wide river ahead. The river water was clear and did not look shallow. Above the river, there was indeed an iron chain bridge. In the middle were wooden planks and on both sides were iron chains. Under the sunlight, they could see many colorful and beautiful locks hanging on the iron chains. The surrounding scenery was abnormally beautiful. The trees were shaded, and all kinds of flowers that looked like wild flowers were blooming. It had been a long time since Tang Xiaowei had come out with such a relaxed mood. Moreover, she had not seen such a beautiful scenery for a long time. At this moment, it was needless to say that she was very excited. Huangfu Qiye could even feel that her hand, which was tightly holding his, was trembling a little. His expression darkened, and he suddenly said to her, ¡°I heard that the opposite side of the Iron Chain Bridge is the depths of lover¡¯s valley. There are special hotels in there that can be used for lodging. Since you like this place so much, we¡¯ll postpone our departure from this city for two days and go inside to play for two days. ¡± The scenery in the depths of lover¡¯s valley was even more fascinating. They still needed to buy new tickets there. If they wanted to stay in the hotels in there, they also needed to book in advance. However, almost all of this could only be enjoyed by rich people. Most tourists only bought the tickets in front of them and walked around lover¡¯s bridge before leaving. Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t expect that he didn¡¯t know where lover¡¯s bridge was just now. Now, he had already found out that there was a hotel in lover¡¯s valley where they could stay. ¡°How did you know? ¡± ¡°The staff said it when I was getting the tickets at the door just now. ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s face was calm. Tang Xiaowei was a little embarrassed because she was also at the door just now, but she actually didn¡¯t hear it. It seemed that she really wanted to come in just now, so she was too excited and didn¡¯t pay attention to what the others were saying. However, she was still worried about an an, so even though she was looking forward to staying here with him for two more days, she couldn¡¯t leave her son alone. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. Let¡¯s take the lock we just bought and hang it up. We¡¯ll go back in a while. I¡¯m worried that an an will cry if we don¡¯t go back, ¡± Tang Xiaowei thought about it and refused. ¡°Xiaowei, an an isn¡¯t as fragile as you think. Yuan Qi is taking care of him, and he likes to learn things now. Can you spare some time for me? ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression instantly turned ugly when he heard her answer. He stopped and looked at her with an unpleasant expression. Chapter 489 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Tang Xiaowei thought for a moment. It was indeed because of an an that most of her thoughts were focused on an an. Even though she felt very happy to be here with Huangfu Qiye, she was worried that an an would miss her if she went back too late. Therefore, she subconsciously ignored Huangfu Qiye¡¯s feelings. They had just reconciled not long ago, and he had such a personality. Therefore, he definitely did not want to be disturbed by others. Even if that person was his son, Huangfu Qiye would definitely not be happy. Seeing that she was deep in thought and did not reply, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression became even more unsightly. At the same time, his tone became stern and unyielding He held her hand and walked towards the lover¡¯s bridge. ¡°If you continue to focus on that Brat, I will send him somewhere else to be taken care of. You can forget about seeing him in the future. ¡± When she heard this, she immediately frowned and looked at him with some anger. ¡°How can you do this? An an didn¡¯t do anything wrong. I am just a normal mother who is worried about him. You actually want to send him away? ¡± ¡°He has disturbed our interaction. It¡¯s really difficult for me to get used to you thinking about other people besides me. ¡± The gentleness on Huangfu Qiye¡¯s face had long disappeared. At this moment, his entire body was filled with a chill It made one feel a trace of fear. Tang Xiaowei slowly noticed the change in his mood at this moment. She knew very well that his personality was like this. It was impossible for him to change his personality, or rather, it was impossible for him to change it in a short period of time. However, she really couldn¡¯t accept him thinking that a child like him would disturb their interactions openly. She began to push his hand away. ¡°Do you hate an an so much because you suspect that he might not be your son? ¡± She had always been sensitive, and it was easy for her to overthink things, especially now that they had just reconciled. Although he said that he didn¡¯t need to do a paternity test, she had a vague feeling that he didn¡¯t like an an very much At this moment, he had repeatedly threatened to send an an away, and she couldn¡¯t help but overthink things. ¡°In your eyes, am I that untrustworthy? ¡± He stopped walking and stopped, but he held her hand even tighter, not allowing her to back down. He had clearly said that he believed that the child was his and didn¡¯t need a paternity test. The reason he was threatening her was because he wanted to be alone with her so badly that he didn¡¯t want to be disturbed. Even if that person was his son, he wouldn¡¯t allow it. ¡°This isn¡¯t a matter of credibility. If you really don¡¯t feel at ease, we¡¯ll take an an to the hospital together¡­ ¡± Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t dare to look at him and looked at the river beside her. However, before she could finish her words, his hand grabbed the back of her head. In the next second, her lips were fiercely kissed by him. ¡°Oh¡­ ¡± She was instantly stunned. Huangfu Qiye directly carried her up and let her legs clamp around his waist. He kissed her and carried her up the lovers¡¯bridge. During this time, he didn¡¯t let go of her, nor did he let go of her lips. She was almost knocked out by his kiss and didn¡¯t have the strength to break free. When he reached the middle of the lovers¡¯bridge, he finally let go of her, who had almost fainted because she could not breathe normally. He also slowly let go of her body a little bit. She slid down from his body, but her legs were weak and she could barely stand. She subconsciously grabbed his arm. He seemed to be in a better mood. He took the opportunity to wrap his arms around her waist and then lowered his head His charming and hoarse voice rang in her ear, ¡°now this is the middle of the lovers¡¯ bridge. We kissed just now, so we will never be separated. Do you understand what I mean? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was stunned for a moment, and then her face began to turn red. At the same time, she understood what he meant. He was showing her that he only loved her. ¡°The child is not young anymore. I will arrange for someone to take care of him. You can see him often, but I hope you can spend more time with me. I haven¡¯t seen you for a few years. I just want to be alone with you now, do you understand? ¡± Without waiting for her answer, he continued He continued to speak. This time, his tone was even more urgent than before. ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. I understand. I won¡¯t go back. We¡¯ll stay here for another two days. ¡± Tang Xiaowei really couldn¡¯t do anything to reject him. After all, she was a man who loved her so much. If she continued to reject him, she would feel that her blood was too cold. Hearing that she agreed, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression became a little better. At this time, he took out an exquisite silver lock and handed it to her. ¡°where do you want to hang it? ¡± ¡°We¡¯ll write our names on it. ¡± Tang Xiaowei took the lock, but she realized that they had only bought the lock and forgot to buy a pen. ¡°That¡¯s easy. ¡± Huangfu Qiye touched his body and took out a small Swiss knife. Then he took the silver lock from her hand and asked her, ¡°what do you want to carve? ¡± Tang Xiaowei also felt that words carved with a knife could be preserved for a longer time than words written with a pen. She thought for a while and said, ¡°just carve our names, Wei Heye. But you have to be careful not to get hurt. ¡± ¡°How can I not do such a small thing well? ¡± Huangfu Qiye was very dissatisfied with her worry. ¡°I know you¡¯re good, but I¡¯m still worried about you. ¡± Tang Xiaowei hurriedly smiled. Her smile made him feel even better. ¡°Be good, wait for me to finish carving right away. ¡± After he finished speaking, he lowered his head and began to carve seriously. Her gaze was fixed on his fingers, the small knife, and the silver lock. The movements of his hands were as smooth as flowing water, very fast and beautiful, as if he was playing some kind of magic trick. In less than two minutes, he had carved these two words. ¡°okay, see if you like it. ¡± He put away the knife, took out a handkerchief from the two handkerchiefs he had on him, wiped the metal fragments on his hands and the fragments on the lock surface, and then threw away the dirty handkerchief After doing this, he handed the clean lock to her. She took the lock and carefully looked at his hand. After making sure that nothing happened to his hand, she shifted her attention to the lock. He had carved two words on it. It was indeed the night of harmony that she had mentioned. There was even the date of today, 20xx x month x day. These words were not only clear, but also very beautiful. Even if she used a pen to write, it was impossible for her to be as beautiful as he was. ¡°Have you learned this before? ¡± She was extremely shocked. She felt that with his skills, he could easily carve words for others on the streets. Although he was the CEO of Huangpu Group, he did not need to do such a job. Chapter 490 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION However, she was still shocked by his sudden display of skills. ¡°That was the first and second time. ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression was indifferent, but upon closer inspection, one could still see that he was in a very happy mood. However, when he said that it was the first and second time, it was indeed true. ¡°YOU¡¯RE AWESOME! ¡± Tang Xiaowei could only look at him admiringly and give him a thumbs up with a bright smile. He reached out and held her finger, smiling ambiguously and charmingly. ¡°I¡¯m pretty awesome. You¡¯ll slowly discover it in the future. I¡¯ll wait for you to discover it. ¡± She realized that her mind was quite wild. To put it in current terms, it was a little dirty because she had just finished speaking when her mind was already full of thoughts. ¡°What are you thinking about? Your face is so red. ¡± Huangfu Qiye lowered his head and kissed her face. ¡°It¡¯s still very hot. ¡± She felt extremely ashamed when he made her feel this way. She hurriedly broke free and walked to the side with the lock. She pointed at it and said nervously, ¡°just¡­ just hang the lock here. ¡± Huangfu Qiye walked over with a light smile and nodded. ¡°Okay. ¡± A minute later, he was holding her hand. The two of them hung the silver lock with their names engraved on it on the iron chain bridge. They also threw the key into the river under the bridge Soon, they disappeared into the river. Like many couples, they left their mark here. Then, she thought of something and hurriedly called out to him, ¡°lend me your phone. We can¡¯t just hang the lock. Let¡¯s stand in front of the lock and take another photo. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Huangfu Qiye was a little speechless. He had originally agreed to hang the lock here with her, but he felt that it was a little childish. However, he liked the implication of hanging the lock here, so he still agreed to her. However, at this moment, it was foolish to take a photo in front of the lock. Huangfu didn¡¯t like doing that. ¡°There¡¯s no need to take a photo. We need to go inside now. It¡¯s getting late, and there¡¯s still some time before we can enter the hotel in the valley. ¡± He didn¡¯t agree to her. With a big hand, he pulled her toward the opposite side of the lovers¡¯ bridge. Although Tang Xiaowei was a little disappointed, she had no choice but to put away the hand that she had reached out to borrow his phone. She hadn¡¯t gotten her bag back yet, so she naturally didn¡¯t have her phone with her. As she followed him to the other side, she thought for a moment and asked, ¡°I haven¡¯t gotten my bag back yet, so you can lend me your phone later. You have to tell an an about us not going back today. ¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give you my phone when we reach the destination. ¡± Huangfu Qiye agreed without hesitation. Her heart was finally at ease. Across the lovers¡¯bridge was a large field filled with lavender flowers. This season was the season when lavender flowers bloomed. The two of them walked through a large field of flowers together. The air around them was filled with the faint fragrance of flowers and plants. There would usually be a lot of tourists here. However, because Huangfu Qiye was here today, there were only the two of them. Therefore, Tang Xiaowei narrowed her eyes and thought about it. It was pretty cool to have such a powerful man. However, the only bad thing today was that she felt that the weather was pretty good when she first went out. However, after walking around outside for a while, she was already sweating from the heat. After the valley between the two mountains was developed as a tourist attraction, it was natural to develop a few routes into the depths of the valley to see the beautiful scenery. The fastest route was the cable car. Then, all that was left was some beautiful scenery surrounding the surroundings and some strangely shaped rocks that she slowly walked into. It might take them more than two hours to walk into the depths of the valley. It would only take about ten minutes to take the cable car. They could take the cable car from the main entrance of the valley. They had been in a hurry to get in just now, so they did not choose to take the cable car. But at this moment, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s eyes were filled with heartache when he saw that she was already sweating from the heat. He looked ahead and saw that there were still about ten minutes before they could reach the next place where they could take the cable car. He simply squatted down and said, ¡°get up. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was stunned for a moment before she immediately knew that he was going to carry her. She was actually not tired after walking for a while. However, when she saw his back, she felt very touched. Her heart was moved and filled with desire, so she did not reject him and obediently lay on his back. She weighed less than 90 kilograms and was very light. When Huangfu Qiye carried her up, he frowned slightly and asked, ¡°what have you been eating these past few years? ¡± She actually did not grow any meat at all. It seemed that she was even skinnier than when he was with her. He felt his heart ache just thinking about it. She hurriedly explained, ¡°It seems like it¡¯s because I was poisoned before, so I don¡¯t get fat from eating. Actually, I eat quite a lot. ¡± She said it out of instinct. After she said it, she realized that he was silent and the atmosphere instantly became cold. Only then did she realize that she shouldn¡¯t have brought up the matter of being poisoned. She bit her lip and was about to say that she wouldn¡¯t bring up this matter again in the future when Huangfu Qiye¡¯s deep voice rang out. ¡°I¡¯m sorry that I wasn¡¯t able to accompany you when you weren¡¯t feeling well. ¡± He was silent for quite a while. His heart was unusually uncomfortable, but at the same time, he was also very regretful. If he could go back in time, he really hoped that he could return to that time. He would definitely accompany her well and not let her fight against the pain alone. ¡°Don¡¯t apologize. It¡¯s all in the past anyway. ¡± She could hear the sadness and regret in his voice, so she hurriedly smiled to make the atmosphere less gloomy. ¡°stupid woman, ¡± Huangfu Qiye said softly and then didn¡¯t speak again. Tang Xiaowei, who was on her back, was originally comforting him. She was also stunned when he suddenly called her a stupid woman. She could not figure out why he would say that. Huangfu Qiye carried her on his back and quickly arrived at the second seat where they could take the cable car. There were also staff members here. When they saw that they had arrived, they immediately smiled and went forward to welcome them. Soon, Tang Xiaowei and Huangfu Qiye sat in the cable car together. Huangfu Qiye hugged her tightly, and she also leaned on his chest softly. After the cable car started, through the transparent glass, one could see all the scenery outside. The cable car rose higher and higher, and one could also see a large sea outside the scenic area. That Sea was the sea that Tang Xiaowei and the others had gone to on the cruise ship. Seeing that sea, Tang Xiaowei thought of Huangfu Yuner. She frowned slightly. ¡°I wonder how Huangfu Yuner is now? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already got people watching her. ¡± Chapter 491 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°At night, they will call back to report the situation, ¡± Huangfu Qiye said softly. Then, he reminded her unhappily, ¡°from now on, except for special matters, you are not allowed to think about other people. You can only think about me. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was already in his arms. At this moment, she looked at him and realized that his expression couldn¡¯t be more serious. ¡°okay, I promise you. ¡± She couldn¡¯t think of a reason to reject him, so she smiled and agreed. Anyway, he said that he had sent people to keep an eye on Huangfu Yuner, and an an also had people to take care of her, so.. She really didn¡¯t need to worry about anything. For now, she only needed to be with him, and the two of them would spend these two days together forever. After she finished speaking, she saw that his forehead was also faintly sweating. She searched her body and finally found the handkerchief that he had taken to wipe his sweat and was about to throw away, but he had left it behind. He had brought a total of two handkerchiefs, and one had been wiped with metal fragments and thrown away. At present, only the child had this one left. She didn¡¯t bring her bag today, so she didn¡¯t have any tissues or anything. ¡°You¡¯re sweating, but this is the only one. Do you want to wipe it? ¡± She held a small green handkerchief and looked at him. ¡°Help me wipe it. ¡± He didn¡¯t dislike it, nor did he refuse. His voice was so gentle that it could make one drunk to death, and his gaze was also gentle as he looked at her. She only felt a warmth in her heart, so she moved her body a little closer and wiped his sweat for him. However, what she didn¡¯t know was that when she moved her body, she touched a place that she shouldn¡¯t have touched. This caused Huangfu Qiye¡¯s whole body to tense up, and he almost pressed her down and ate her. In the end, he was still concerned that they were inside the cable car, and they were still in midair. He could only suddenly hug her tightly, and his voice was low and depressed. ¡°Don¡¯t move, let me hug you for a while. ¡± She hadn¡¯t even wiped her sweat clean for him when he suddenly hugged her. When she heard that there was something wrong with his voice, she immediately understood, and her face turned red again. She could only obediently let him hug her, and then she replied in a low voice, ¡°okay. ¡± The ten minutes on the cable car were unusually long. Huangfu Qiye felt like he was going to suffocate. Lie Xiaowei was also worried that he would suffocate. Fortunately, when the cable car stopped halfway up the mountain, the staff came up to them with a smile. They said that they had reached the depths of the valley and that the hotel room was ready, inviting them in to rest. Thus, Huangfu Qiye carried Tang Xiaowei and strode into the hotel room that the staff had prepared. Along the way, they were not in the mood to see the surrounding scenery. After the door was closed, there were only two people in the room. Before Tang Xiaowei could recover, she was fiercely kissed by Huangfu Qiye. Then, the two of them went to the bathroom. A few hours later, the drowsy Tang Xiaowei was carried out of the bathroom by Huangfu Qiye. ¡­ ¡­ Tang Xiaowei slept in the room until the sky was completely dark before she woke up. When she woke up, she found that the room was dark and she couldn¡¯t see anything clearly. She was suddenly a little afraid. Her body shrank under the blanket, and a big hand immediately appeared on her waist. Huangfu Qiye immediately turned on the bedside lamp, then sat up and scooped her up, letting her lean into his arms. ¡°You¡¯re awake? ¡± His deep voice was still hoarse from just waking up. Obviously, he had just woken up. After seeing the lights, Tang Xiaowei also saw him clearly. She nodded and was no longer afraid. ¡°How long have we been sleeping? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but since you¡¯re awake, you should be hungry too. I¡¯ll get someone to prepare food for you. ¡± Huangfu Qiye put his arm around her shoulder, gave her an extremely lingering kiss, and then got off the bed. He wasn¡¯t wearing any clothes, so she hurriedly averted her gaze and blushed slightly. Huangfu Qiye saw her and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not the first time we¡¯ve met, yet you¡¯re still so shy? ¡± ¡°quickly find some clothes to put on. ¡± Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t dare to answer him and was still too embarrassed to look at him. Huangfu Qiye was afraid that she was hungry, so he didn¡¯t tease her anymore. He took a bathrobe from the side and put it on. Then he walked to the cabinet, took out his phone, and called the Food and beverage department downstairs. He ordered them to prepare dinner and bring it over. After the call ended, he turned around and realized that the shy little woman who had been in bed earlier had also put on a bathrobe and got out of bed. She was lowering her head and tying the belt around her waist. He walked over and reached out to grab her. She was immediately pulled into his arms. ¡°I¡¯ll have dinner later. Do you want to go out and take a look? ¡± ¡°But it¡¯s dark outside. It¡¯s better to go out tomorrow at dawn. ¡± She was most afraid of the dark, so she tried her best not to go out at night. Especially since they were in the valley, and it was a place that was unfamiliar to her. Even with him by her side, she did not dare to go out. He didn¡¯t force her. ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll go out tomorrow. ¡± After that, the two of them ate the dinner that the hotel staff sent over. Tang Xiaowei took his phone and called an an. She was originally going to comfort an an and say that she would definitely go back in two days. However, after the call was connected, she told an an that she would probably go back in two days. An an only asked her, ¡°Mom, are you with dad? ¡± Tang Xiaowei: ¡°Yes. ¡± An an immediately said in an open-minded manner, ¡°mom, then you can play outside with dad for a few more days. I¡¯m going to learn taekwondo every day and have fun. Also, Uncle Yuan Qi will be my bodyguard. Many people in the new school are envious of me, so an an doesn¡¯t have time to take care of mom. Let Dad take care of MOM. ¡± Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t expect her son to not only not cry and call her back, but also hope that she and Huangfu Qiye would play outside for a few more days. It turned out that the little guy actually liked to learn about Kung Fu so much. At present, the little guy had only learned taekwondo and was already obsessed with it. He felt gratified but also a little overwhelmed. In the end, he could only gently exhort, ¡°an an, when mom and dad are not back, you must listen to Uncle Yuan Qi. Don¡¯t get into trouble and don¡¯t get lost, okay? ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I know. Mom, then good night, Mwah! ¡± Xiao Anan was obviously very happy, but he was also very tired, so after a short while, his voice sounded a little tired. Tang Xiaowei also sent a Mwah to her son, and then hung up the phone reluctantly. This was the first time an an had not relied on her as a mother because of other things. She knew that this was a good thing. After all, the child would not be able to rely on her forever after he grew up. She had been worried that an an¡¯s personality might be too withdrawn and that she would not be able to make good friends in the future. Chapter 492 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Now, it seemed that an an was able to mention her classmates in the new school, and an an was also able to accept Yuan Qi¡¯s care. This meant that an an was changing, and she would be able to rest assured in the future. However, she still felt a little disappointed. After all, the Little Milk Bun that she had always raised was no longer so clingy to her now. She still felt a little empty in her heart. ¡°You and an an always talk like this? ¡± At this moment, President Huangfu, who had always been silent as an audience, looked at her faintly. ¡°Eh? ¡± She didn¡¯t understand, and when she looked at him, her face was filled with confusion. ¡°In the future, you can only say such intimate words to me. ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression became serious. Then, he took away the phone in her hand and threw it to the side. With a pull, she was pulled over by him and sat on his lap. The two of them were originally sitting on the SOFA, but there was only a small distance between them. At this moment, there was no distance at all. ¡°intimate words? Are you talking about that kiss? ¡± Tang Xiaowei leaned into his embrace, looking extremely obedient. She realized that an an didn¡¯t rely on her anymore, but Huangfu Qiye still relied on her very much. Her heart immediately felt much better. ¡°What do you think? ¡± Huangfu Qiye lowered his head and kissed her gently on the lips. ¡°But an an is our child. He¡¯s still young, so it¡¯s okay for him to say such things. ¡± She felt that this sentence was very normal. The people around her and the netizens on the Internet often said this. ¡°I don¡¯t like to hear you say this to others, even if that person is our son. ¡± Huangfu Qiye grabbed her finger and bit it. When he raised his head, his gaze was unusually serious. His sudden appearance made it impossible for her to continue. She thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°Alright then. From now on, I will only say this word to you. No one else will say it. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not enough. ¡± Huangfu Qiye looked a little more, but he still felt unsatisfied. ¡°Why is it not enough? ¡± She also felt confused. ¡°from now on, as long as there are words like this, you are only allowed to say them to me. ¡± He said it in an overbearing manner, and it was unusually tough. Just from his tone, it was clear that he would never allow her to reject him. Tang Xiaowei was a little unhappy. What he meant was that she had to think clearly about what she was going to say in the future. Moreover, she could only say intimate words to him. In this way, she felt that she would have no freedom of thought She felt as if she was imprisoned in her language. She frowned. ¡°I know what you are thinking, but if I do as you say, I really can¡¯t accept it. I can not say overly intimate words to others¡­ ¡± ¡°Xiaowei, don¡¯t refuse, HMM? ¡± Huangfu Qiye could tell that she meant to refuse, and his expression that had just eased immediately sank, and his tone became more serious. ¡°You said you wanted to change, so why are you still so overbearing? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was a little annoyed. When Huangfu Qiye heard this, he didn¡¯t say anything else. He just looked at her with a deep and heavy gaze. His black eyes seemed very calm, as if a terrifying storm was brewing. She suddenly felt a little scared. She clearly remembered that in the past, when Huangfu Qiye was angry, he was very irritable. He would completely hurt people in his anger. Her fear was immediately detected by Huangfu Qiye. He looked at her and sighed softly. He wanted to treat her well and treat her more gently. Unfortunately, his possessiveness was too strong, but she could not completely listen to him. That was why there was always an argument. However, after they were together this time, he would not let the argument escalate and the two of them would go their separate ways. He did not say anything. He suddenly reached out and grabbed the back of her head and kissed her. She almost did not have time to think about anything else. She was completely controlled by him in his arms. She was soon mesmerized by his kiss. After that, it was another night of Romance. Thus, she forgot about the previous episode. ¡­ ¡­ The next day. When Tang Xiaowei woke up, it was almost noon. She did not have the strength to think about what Huangfu Qiye had said last night. At this moment, her entire body was weak and she could not even get out of bed. She was the only one in the room. The window was slightly opened and a fresh breeze blew in from outside. The curtains fluttered. She did not know where Huangfu Qiye had gone. She did not have the strength. Although she woke up, she continued to lie on the bed and did not move. After a while, the door was pushed open. She moved her body and looked over. She saw that Huangfu Qiye had already put on a new casual suit. He looked very energetic and sunny. Of course, he was more handsome. He held his phone in his hand and came in to see that she was awake. He strode over and said gently, ¡°I just went out to take a call. When did you wake up? ¡± ¡°I just woke up not long ago. ¡± She was still lying under the blanket and did not get up. He was wearing clothes, but she was not. She could not suddenly sit up, because she would die of embarrassment. ¡°Are you not feeling well? Did I hurt you yesterday? ¡± He looked at her gently, his eyes clearly worried. In his opinion, she did not look very well now. Thinking of the craziness last night, he was naturally worried about her. ¡°actually, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll get up in a while. By the way, who did you answer the phone to just now? ¡± Because of his question, her face was slightly red. After hurriedly explaining, she began to change the topic. ¡°It was another subordinate who called and reported about Huangfu Yuner¡¯s current situation. Do you want to hear it? ¡± Huangfu Qiye did not hide anything and said calmly. When Tang Xiaowei heard that it was about Huangfu Yuner, she immediately remembered that she had only injected Huangfu Yuner with the medicine that day. She did not know what happened after that, so she naturally wanted to hear it. She nodded. Huangfu Qiye told her what he had just learned. ¡°after we left that night, the security on the cruise ship was very tight, so the woman named Wang Lu tried to help Eric, who looked like me, to assassinate Huangfu Yuner, but failed. ¡°after they returned to land, Huangfu Yuner asked Huangfu Haoming for help. Now that Eric has been killed, the Wang Lu family has also suffered a blow. However, the Wang family is the local leader, after all, and only a small part of their manpower and financial resources have been lost. ¡°Wang Lu also escaped the assassins sent by Huangfu Haoming and went abroad. ¡°Now, the Wang Family and Huangfu Haoming, who is hiding in the dark, have become enemies. At the same time, the Wang family found out that Huangfu Haoming has shares in the Shangguan family and is preparing to suppress the Shangguan Group. ¡°As for Huangfu Yuner, she is still hiding with Huangfu Haoming. We have already found out their specific address. ¡± Huangfu Qiye quickly simplified the matter, but he explained it to her in detail. Chapter 493 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Tang Xiaowei knew that even though Huangfu Yuner was poisoned, it had only been a few days and the poison hadn¡¯t taken effect yet. Therefore, she didn¡¯t worry about it for now. When Huangfu Yuner¡¯s poison took effect and she went out to look for an antidote, Huangfu yuner would have nowhere to hide. Therefore, even if Huangfu Yuner hid again, she wasn¡¯t worried. In this world, the only people who could help Huangfu Yuner detoxify were the Moqi family. However, Uncle Tian and Ling yijue would never help Huangfu Yuner. Tang Xiaowei had always wanted revenge, and now she felt that it was about time. What she was worried about now was that the Wang family wanted to suppress the Shangguan group, but the Shangguan Group did not belong to Huangfu Haoming, nor did it belong to Huangfu Yuner. Huangfu Haoming and Huangfu Yuner were completely thieves. They were thieves. ¡°I have to think of a way to stop the Wang family. I want to take back all the shares. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was anxious and sat up angrily. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s eyes darkened as he looked at her His voice was a little hoarse as he coughed lightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will take care of this for you. Currently, I am buying the shares of other retail investors. As for the shares in Huangfu Haoming¡¯s hands, I am also thinking of a way to get him to hand them over. ¡± Tang Xiaowei heard him coughing lightly and felt herself sitting up in excitement, so her body was exposed. She hurriedly pulled the blanket to wrap herself in embarrassment and then answered him, ¡°but if you want to help me, won¡¯t it be very troublesome? You have a lot of things to do to begin with. If you help me, you¡¯ll definitely be very busy and tired. ¡± Although she had no idea at the moment and didn¡¯t know how to take back everything that belonged to the Shangguan family. However, she also didn¡¯t want to make him very tired or put him in a difficult position because of her matters. ¡°stupid woman. ¡± Huangfu Qiye sighed softly in his heart and pulled her into his arms. His hand gently stroked her hair. ¡°Your matters are my matters. Don¡¯t say such things again. ¡± ¡°Ye, you¡¯re so nice. I really love you to death. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was so touched that she hugged him tightly, and her eyes were red. She was really touched that he was still by her side when she needed him and was willing to help her. ¡°I love you too. ¡± Huangfu Qiye hugged her tightly, raised her chin, and kissed her again in an overbearing manner. She squinted her eyes and felt it. She thought to herself, after this reconciliation, he really seemed to be more willing to express his love to her. In the past, he rarely or never said the word love to her. But now, he was willing to say it. She also felt a sense of security in her heart. After that, she also put on the casual suit that he had brought over. The suits that the two of them wore were sold in the hotel. Because they had come yesterday without bringing any clothes, they could only wear the clothes sold here. The clothes were washed and dried by Huangfu Qiye last night, so they felt very fresh and clean after putting them on. After putting on the clothes, Huangfu Qiye held her hand and walked into the bathroom. He stood behind her. Although he was a little clumsy, he still tied up her hair with his own hands and said, ¡°let¡¯s go out for a walk later. It was very hot with your hair down yesterday, so don¡¯t wear it today. ¡± She didn¡¯t expect him to be so careful and nodded hurriedly. Then, he squeezed some ointment for her before handing her the toothbrush. ¡°Brush your teeth first. I¡¯ll go and see if lunch is ready. ¡± ¡°Yes, yes. ¡± She nodded her head repeatedly. Her smile was bright and beautiful. Because her hair was tied up and she was wearing a light blue suit, she looked even more fresh and lovely. Huangfu Qiye was a little thirsty from her seduction. If he hadn¡¯t kissed her just now and saw that her lips were a little swollen, he wouldn¡¯t have let her go. He endured it, then turned around and walked out. Tang Xiaowei was alone in the bathroom, washing up. She had no idea that she had just escaped the sweet torture of being plundered by him. ¡­ ¡­ After lunch. Under the guidance of the hotel staff, the two of them took the touring electric car. Then, they slowly walked on the Path and looked at the surrounding scenery. Ignoring the staff in front of them, Huangfu Qiye reached out and pulled the person next to him into his arms, letting her head rest on his chest. Although the electric car drove slowly, at least it was faster than walking. Therefore, under the shade of the trees, there was still a cool breeze blowing by, which made people feel good. ¡°I like this environment. ¡± She was a little excited. ¡°The environment in the forest manor is similar to here. ¡± Huangfu Qiye looked at her gently. ¡°Yes. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded and also thought of his forest manor. It was indeed similar to the environment here. It could even be said that it was more beautiful and luxurious than here. It was like a modern version of a palace. The whole mountain was his, and the top of the mountain was extremely wide Therefore, the manor was actually very big. She didn¡¯t pay much attention to it in the past, but now that she thought about it, she actually looked forward to going back to take a look. She narrowed her eyes as if she was thinking about something. Huangfu Qiye wasn¡¯t annoyed. He really enjoyed the feeling of her obediently leaning into his arms. He hugged her tightly again. At this moment, the electric car suddenly stopped. The sound of flowing water came from the front, and there were also a few crisp bird calls. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s attention had been on Tang Xiaowei the whole time. The car suddenly stopped, and he frowned at the staff in front of him. Seeing that he was so fierce, the staff knew that his identity wasn¡¯t simple. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have let all the tourists in the valley leave. Only he could come in. This was the rhythm of a contract. He was really too domineering! Hence, the staff hurriedly explained, ¡°Sir, this is the end. The Path in front can not be entered by cars. We can only walk. However, the river in front is the source of the river below the Lover Bridge. There is a large pool formed naturally in front. The spring water is very clear and clean. Every guest who comes will come down to take photos and take a look. ¡± The staff¡¯s explanation satisfied Huangfu Qiye. Only then did he stop looking at her coldly and gloomily. Instead, he turned to look at Tang Xiaowei with a gaze so gentle that it could intoxicate one to death. He asked her gently, ¡°do you want to go down and take a look? ¡± When the staff member beside him saw this, he was secretly shocked. This fierce-looking gentleman was really super good to his girlfriend. He treated others with a fierce look as if he could kill anyone at any time. He treated his girlfriend as if he was afraid of scaring her. He was so careful and gentle. If he had not seen it with his own eyes, the staff member would not believe that there was such a handsome man in this world. His identity was not simple, and he had two extreme personalities. Just as the staff was secretly surprised and thinking too much¡­ Tang Xiaowei heard Huangfu Qiye ask her. Chapter 494 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION She looked at the pool in front of her and nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s go down and take a look. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Huangfu Qiye only answered her with one word. Then, he got out of the car and reached out to carry her down. Tang Xiaowei leaned in his arms shyly. The staff next to her felt that they had shown off their faces. He wanted to eat dog food. The next battery car was so easy. Did they need to carry her? This couple really did not care about the feelings of singles like them. After Huangfu Qiye carried her down, he did not let go of her. Instead, he continued to carry her and walked forward. Tang Xiaowei struggled a little. ¡°Let me go down. ¡± It felt good to hold her like this, but she was not used to it. ¡°You want to go down and play in the water? ¡± Huangfu Qiye did not let go of her immediately. Instead, he looked at her from the bottom of his head. ¡°I don¡¯t play in the water. Didn¡¯t my hand get injured yesterday? ¡± She waved her hand, which had been cut yesterday, and immediately remembered that his hand had also been cut by the plate She urged him even more hurriedly, ¡°the injury on your hand hasn¡¯t healed yet. Let me down. I can walk on my own. ¡± ¡°where do you want to go? ¡± Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t let her go, but only asked in a steady tone. ¡°What about you? ¡± She looked up at him. ¡°Wherever you go, I¡¯ll accompany you, ¡± Huangfu Qiye said faintly. Hearing this, Tang Xiaowei felt warm in her heart and revealed a smile. The staff member who heard this not far behind turned pale again. He really wanted to ask loudly, ¡°sir, can you stop torturing dogs! ¡°! ¡°just walk around here. ¡± Tang Xiaowei pointed at the small path in front of them. The scenery here was quiet, fresh and charming. ¡°Okay. ¡± Huangfu Qiye replied with a ¡°okay. ¡°. Then, he let her down and held her hand instead. The two of them slowly walked into the small path together. After that, the two of them were very quiet on the small path. However, it was because Huangfu Qiye only focused on staring at her and didn¡¯t want to speak. On the other hand, Tang Xiaowei was attracted by the surrounding scenery because she felt that the surroundings were too beautiful. It wasn¡¯t until the originally bright and sunny sky suddenly changed color and dark clouds gathered rapidly. ¡°It looks like it¡¯s going to rain. ¡± Tang Xiaowei looked at the sky and felt a cold wind blowing, so she wasn¡¯t in the mood to continue strolling. HUANGFU Qiye nodded. In the next second, he suddenly bent down and picked her up. ¡°Let¡¯s go back. ¡± ¡°Your hand hasn¡¯t recovered yet. Let me walk back on my own. ¡± Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t want to aggravate his hand injury because of her. ¡°It¡¯s just a small injury. ¡± Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t care at all. In order to stop her, he found an excuse to let her go He said in a deep voice, ¡°it looks like it¡¯s going to rain in less than 10 minutes. If you walk on your own, you definitely won¡¯t be able to go back. At that time, we¡¯ll all catch a cold. ¡± ¡°then¡­ then fine, carry me back. ¡± Hearing him say this, Tang Xiaowei had no choice but to agree. Then, she reached out and wrapped her arms around his neck ¡­ At this time, the surrounding trees had already begun to sway from the strong wind. The Wind, which carried a few drops of rain, also pounced on the two of them. The sound of thunder began to sound in the sky, followed by the sound of lightning. The surrounding sky, which was originally dark, had gradually turned dark and gloomy. It was originally a sunny afternoon, but now it felt as if the sky was about to turn dark. Tang Xiaowei was afraid of the dark, as well as the lightning and thunder, so she could only hug him tightly and huddle in his arms. Huangfu Qiye frowned slightly at the weather. When he came out earlier, his entire heart was on Tang Xiaowei, so he naturally did not pay attention to the weather these two days. If he had known that it would rain today, and it seemed to be a heavy rain, he would not have brought her out. His footsteps were hurried, and he walked very quickly. He carried her and walked forward quickly. Very soon, they were not far from where they had parked the car. At this time, the staff member who had been waiting for them at the electric car came forward anxiously. ¡°Sir, Madam, it¡¯s going to rain soon. Let¡¯s get in the car and go back. ¡± ¡°You go and drive. ¡± Huangfu Qiye only gave the other person four words before carrying Tang Xiaowei and running towards the electric car with a gloomy face. The staff member was stunned for a moment. When he came back to his senses, he realized that Huangfu Qiye had already carried Tang Xiaowei back to the electric car. He also hurriedly ran back and drove the electric car back. On the way back, the electric car was naturally faster than before. However, the wind was also stronger. Therefore, in the absence of windows, the strong wind kept blowing at them. It was cold and uncomfortable, and they could barely open their eyes. ¡°Close Your eyes. We¡¯ll be back in a while. ¡± Huangfu Qiye held Tang Xiaowei¡¯s head and let her hide in his chest. He hugged her tightly and shielded her from all the wind and rain. At this moment, big drops of rain were already falling from the sky. The staff member at the front said in surprise, ¡°why is the rain so heavy today? There wasn¡¯t much rain last year. When there was such a heavy rain the year before last, there seemed to be a flood. ¡± The staff member muttered to himself. No one paid attention to him, so after he finished speaking, he did not continue. Instead, he drove the car back. Half a minute later, a rainstorm suddenly came from the sky and hit the surrounding trees, flowers, the ground, and the roof of the electric car. The front glass of the electric car was full of rain. The staff member said worriedly, ¡°Sir, if we want to go back to the hotel, it will take about 20 minutes if we drive faster. But now, the rain is so heavy, we can¡¯t drive any faster, otherwise, it will be easy to get into trouble. ¡± ¡°then slow down. ¡± HUANGFU Qiye¡¯s face was gloomy. Then, he really wanted to bring Tang Xiaowei back immediately, but he didn¡¯t want anything to happen, so it would be better to slow down. Therefore, they returned to the hotel after more than half an hour. Fortunately, nothing happened along the way, and they didn¡¯t encounter any danger. Everyone was just drenched. After returning to the hotel, Huangfu Qiye carried Tang Xiaowei and rushed into their room, carrying her into the bathroom. After putting in the hot water, he put her into the bathtub and said gently, ¡°take a shower first, or you¡¯ll catch a cold. ¡± ¡°You take a shower too. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was no longer shy. She was also worried that he would get sick if he didn¡¯t take a shower immediately. ¡°Are you sure you want me to take a shower with you? Aren¡¯t you shy anymore? ¡± Huangfu Qiye lifted her Chin and looked at her with a gentle and serious gaze. ¡°It¡¯s more important not to get sick. ¡± Although Tang Xiaowei was a little shy, his health was more important than anything else, so she naturally didn¡¯t want to be shy. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s take a shower together. ¡± Huangfu Qiye naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse and agreed with a smile. This time, he didn¡¯t touch her again. He helped her take a shower in the bathroom and he also took a shower. Chapter 495 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION After that, the two of them changed into their bathrobes and came out. However, after they came out, he just casually wiped his hair and pulled her over to sit on his lap. He held a towel in his hand and gently and carefully wiped the water droplets on her hair. She narrowed her eyes and enjoyed it. At this moment, there was a thunderous sound that sounded like a crack from outside. It gave her a fright and she hugged his waist. ¡°scared? ¡± Huangfu Qiye hurriedly hugged her tightly and comforted her gently, ¡°I won¡¯t bring you to this kind of house with poor soundproofing next time. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Only then did she raise her face. She then wanted to take a towel to dry her hair. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself. You Do Yours. ¡± Huangfu Qiye gave her the towel and then took a new one. He said, ¡°you do it for me. I¡¯ll do it for you. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded. Then, she adjusted her sitting posture and sat face to face with him. This way, it would be more convenient for her to wipe his hair. She wiped her hair seriously, but Huangfu Qiye¡¯s heart, heart, and mind started to race. However, her hair was still wet. If she didn¡¯t wipe it, she would definitely get sick. So, he didn¡¯t do anything to her and started to wipe her hair. However, when her hair was half-dried by his towel, he couldn¡¯t stand the feeling of her sitting on his lap. His eyes were slightly red. He suddenly threw the towel away and picked her up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was shocked by his action. ¡°I want to sleep. ¡± Huangfu Qiye only gave her five words. In the next second, he gently laid her on the bed and then pressed her down. Tang Xiaowei felt very embarrassed and embarrassed. She didn¡¯t expect Huangfu Qiye to be so passionate about this kind of thing. Ever since they started to reconcile, he had never stopped doing it. Moreover, most of the time, she almost did not flirt with him, and he would not be able to control himself. But before she could finish thinking, Huangfu Qiye had already kissed her until she was drowsy, and she did not have the energy to think about anything else. ¡­ ¡­ When the two of them woke up again, it was not because they were hungry, nor did they wake up naturally. It was only when they heard the banging on the door, and it was very intense, that the two of them woke up from their deep sleep. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s entire body was sore and weak. She could only rub her eyes and lie under the blanket. She could only see that the light in the room was dim, and the sky outside the window seemed to be dark. She did not know what time it was. However, fortunately, she could feel that there was someone beside her. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s big hands were hugging her, so she did not feel afraid. Huangfu Qiye patted her head and comforted her, ¡°lie down for a while. I¡¯ll go and see what happened. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± She nodded. Huangfu Qiye let go of her, put on his clothes, and walked to the door to open it. Outside the door was the hotel manager. He was wearing a black suit, and the white light in the corridor lit up his forehead with sweat and anxiety. Seeing that the door was finally opened, the manager hurriedly heaved a sigh of relief Then he said, ¡°Mr. Huangfu, something big has happened. The rain today was too heavy, resulting in a flood at the spring in the valley. Originally, nothing would have happened at our hotel¡¯s high location, but a group of strange people suddenly appeared in the hotel. They asked to see you, or else they would blow up all the maintenance measures at the spring, and then our place would be flooded. ¡± Huangfu Qiye frowned. ¡°Who are the people who want to see me? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. They said they wanted to see you the moment they arrived. Now, all the staff in our hotel are in their hands. ¡± The manager was afraid and cautious. He was also afraid of those people who suddenly appeared. He was also afraid of Mr. Huangfu, who could easily take over the entire lover¡¯s valley. ¡°Go and tell those people. I¡¯ll be there in a moment. ¡± Huangfu Qiye said coldly and closed the door. Although the manager was afraid, he had no other choice but to listen to Huangfu Qiye, so he hurriedly ran toward the hall. After closing the door, Huangfu Qiye quickly walked to the bedside and handed Tang Xiaowei¡¯s clothes to her, exhorting, ¡°you might have encountered some trouble. Put on your clothes first. ¡± Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t ask further and sat up to put on her clothes. HUANGFU Qiye took out his cell phone and began to make a call. Soon, the call was answered. He ordered in a low voice, ¡°there¡¯s a flood in the valley. Immediately arrange for a helicopter to pick US up. At the same time, there seems to be some uninvited guests here. Arrange for more people to come over. ¡± The person on the other end of the line was Yuan Qi. He was currently watching anime with Xiao Anan and had just picked Xiao Anan up from school. Upon hearing his young Master¡¯s orders, Yuan Qi immediately agreed. After that, although he was worried about his young master and Miss Tang, he couldn¡¯t just leave Xiao Anan alone. Thus, he immediately arranged for his subordinates to bring their weapons and take a helicopter to fly towards the direction of the valley. After Yuan Qi made the arrangements on the phone, he turned around and found Xiao Anan standing behind him with his hands on his waist. His eyes were sparkling as he looked at Yuan Qi. ¡°Uncle Yuan Qi, what are the helicopters and weapons that you mentioned just now? ¡± Although Xiao Anan understood what those things were, he didn¡¯t understand why Yuan Qi would ask someone to arrange these things. At the same time, he had never come into contact with these things before. He had only seen them on television, so he was very curious when he suddenly heard Yuan Qi mention these things in such a serious manner. Yuan Qi could not tell such a young child like Xiao Anan the truth. Otherwise, it would scare him. He could only think for a moment and said, ¡°An an, what I said just now was just talking about the plot of the television with my friends. ¡± ¡°really? ¡± Xiao Anan did not quite believe it. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Let¡¯s go back and continue watching anime. Let¡¯s go. ¡± Yuan Qi hurriedly nodded with a smile. Then, he pulled Xiao Anan¡¯s hand and walked towards the television. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m tired and don¡¯t want to watch anymore. Help me take a bath. I want to sleep. ¡± Xiao Anan Yawned. It was obvious that he was tired, so he didn¡¯t want to ask any more questions. Only then did Yuan Qi heave a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Xiao Anan finally stopped asking. Otherwise, if Xiao Anan knew that his father and mother were in danger, Xiao Anan would definitely cry. Yuan Qi hurriedly brought Xiao Anan to the bathroom and helped Xiao Anan take a bath before sending him back to his room to sleep. Speaking of which, Yuan Qi had only bathed himself in his entire life. This was the first time in the past two days that he had bathed someone else. Naturally, he was flustered. Xiao Anan despised him, but when he thought about how his father and mother weren¡¯t at home.. He himself was still young and couldn¡¯t wash himself clean at all. Chapter 496 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Therefore, the little guy could only make do and let Yuan Qi serve him. After returning to his room, Xiao Anan quickly fell asleep. Only then did yuan Qi carefully walk out of the room. Then, he made a call to confirm, wanting to see how the current situation was. On the other side. After Huangfu Qiye made the call and gave instructions, he turned his head and saw that Tang Xiaowei had already put on her clothes. He walked over, reached out and hugged her, gently stroking her black hair. He didn¡¯t say a word, but his expression was extremely serious. Tang Xiaowei had also heard what he had said on the phone just now. She had also heard what the hotel manager had said at the door just now. Therefore, she could roughly guess that the current situation was not good. ¡°Is there someone who wants to deal with you? Do you know who it is? ¡± Tang Xiaowei recalled that the hotel manager had said that the other party wanted to see Huangfu Qiye, so she was very worried. ¡°I don¡¯t know who the other party is, but I don¡¯t want to take the risk. So before my people arrive, we are not to leave this room, ¡± Huangfu Qiye said in a deep voice as he hugged her tightly. The door had already been locked by him. He had only said that he would go out to meet those people casually. The current situation did not look good. The heavy rain here continued to fall. The hotel manager said that there was already a flood at the spring. If someone really wanted his life, after he left, even if he could escape.. However, he could not bring Tang Xiaowei along, nor could he leave her in the room. Therefore, he could only wait here for the People Yuan Qi had arranged to come over. He also felt very strange about what Tang Xiaowei had mentioned. He really could not think of who those people who suddenly appeared outside were. ¡°Okay. ¡± Tang Xiaowei naturally listened to him and quietly leaned into his arms. However, the silence in the room didn¡¯t last long before the door was knocked again. This time, there was a shrill scream from outside. ¡°Mr. Huangfu, please save us. Please come out. If you don¡¯t come out soon, we will all be killed by these people¡­ ¡± The person who screamed sounded like the hotel manager from earlier, but his voice sounded very painful. He must have been injured by those people and threatened. Those people wanted to see Huangfu Qiye, but when Huangfu Qiye refused to go out, they began to threaten the people here, and they were even more cruel than before. Tang Xiaowei felt a chill run down her spine when she heard the voices outside. Huangfu Qiye hugged her tightly, his expression unusually unsightly. He had never been a coward who would hide whenever something happened. He did not want to go out at the moment because he did not know who the other party was, and he did not know how many people there were, as well as the fact that the roads here were not in good condition due to the heavy rain, so he did not dare to be careless He didn¡¯t want to go out without calculating everything. If he went out rashly, there might be consequences that he didn¡¯t want to see. However, these people kept coming to force him. It seemed that it was impossible for him to continue hiding. ¡°If I ask you to go out with me, will you be afraid? ¡± Huangfu Qiye looked down at Tang Xiaowei. ¡°As long as I¡¯m with you, I¡¯m not afraid of anything. ¡± Tang Xiaowei looked at him seriously. ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s go out together. You have to follow me closely. Don¡¯t let go. ¡± Huangfu Qiye held her hand and kissed her lips gently. Then, they turned around and walked to the door. Outside the door, the manager was still screaming in pain, ¡°Mr. Huangfu, please come out¡­ ¡± ¡°Click. ¡± The door was finally opened, and Huangfu Qiye and Tang Xiaowei appeared at the door. Outside the door, the one standing at the front was the hotel manager from earlier. However, he didn¡¯t seem to be injured before, but at this moment, there was a very big cut on his arm, and it was bleeding non-stop. His face was Pale No wonder the screams just now were so terrifying. Behind the hotel manager, there was a group of men in black clothes. Among these men, one of them was particularly eye-catching. He was wearing a dark red suit and looked handsome, but he gave people a very uncomfortable feeling He always felt that he was like a terrifying vampire. When he saw Huangfu Qiye and Tang Xiaowei appear, he waved his hand. As a result, the hotel manager who was standing not far in front of him was immediately pulled aside by the man in black next to him. The evil-looking man in the dark red suit took two steps forward. His gaze was unfriendly, and his tone was filled with disdain. He looked at Huangfu Qiye and asked, ¡°you are Huangfu Qiye? ¡± ¡°You are the bunch of blind people who want to see me? ¡± Huangfu Qiye snorted coldly. In terms of imposing manner, he completely crushed the man in the dark red suit. When the man in the dark red suit heard this, he frowned fiercely. Then, he immediately revealed a cold smile. ¡°Do you know why I¡¯m here today? ¡± ¡°other than you wanting to die, there¡¯s no other answer, ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s answer was cold and domineering. Even if there was no one else by his side at the moment and he still needed to protect a woman, the imposing manner on his body was even more intimidating than the man in the dark red suit. When he heard this, the man in the dark red suit looked even worse. He suddenly said angrily, ¡°the previous night cruise ship was mine, and you secretly planted someone on my cruise ship. I¡¯m very angry, so today, you have to pay the price! ¡± After the man finished speaking, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He was still strong and cold. After hearing what the man said, Tang Xiaowei was slightly shocked. That day, she jumped off the cruise ship with Huangfu Qiye. Nothing happened after that, so she forgot about it. But now, they were found by the other party. And the other party wanted them to pay the price. What should they do now? ¡°That cruise ship is yours? ¡± Huangfu Qiye was not surprised that the other party might be the owner of that cruise ship. Who owned that cruise ship? Previously, because he wanted to go up, he had sent people to investigate for safety reasons, but they could not find out. Unexpectedly, the owner of the cruise ship came to his door personally. ¡°Huangfu Qiye, I know what you are capable of, but now there is no one beside you except your woman. Since you have provoked me, I will kill you today! ¡± The man in the dark red suit was unusually angry At the same time, he seemed to be very happy about the fact that he was going to kill Huangfu Qiye. Tang Xiaowei became nervous and hurriedly said, ¡°but we only arranged people on your cruise ship and did nothing. You even killed all of Ye¡¯s people. What right do you have to deal with ye now? ¡± ¡°Who gave you permission to speak? Do you want to die? ¡± The man in the dark red suit looked at Tang Xiaowei angrily. Huangfu Qiye suddenly raised his hand, and before anyone could react. Chapter 497 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION An exquisite gun had long appeared in his hand. He pointed the muzzle of the gun at the man in the dark red suit and said in a frighteningly cold voice, ¡°my woman, you are not someone you can shout at. You, can go to hell! ¡± As soon as his voice fell, a bullet immediately flew out from the muzzle of the gun in his hand and accurately flew towards the chest of the man in the dark red suit. Everyone was frightened, especially the man in the dark red suit. He hurriedly turned around to dodge, but in the end, his arm was grazed by the bullet and he fell to the ground. He was furious and shouted at the people around him, ¡°catch them and kill them. Don¡¯t leave any of them alive. Kill them all! ¡± The people in black around him were originally worried about him, but now they hurriedly turned around to kill Huangfu Qiye and the others. However, when they turned around, they found that Tang Xiaowei and Huangfu Qiye, who had just stood at the door, had disappeared. As for the hotel manager, he was so scared that he fainted and lay on the ground motionlessly. A group of men in black hurriedly divided into several groups and began to search the hotel. Soon, a group of men in black who walked into the hall were all shot in the head and fell one by one. Then, the other men in black in the corridor were all knocked to the ground. These men in black did not find anything and were all knocked to the ground and could not get up again. There were two groups of men in black left. When they saw the situation, they were also shocked. Each of them shrank their bodies in fear, their backs facing each other. Then, they pointed the guns in their hands in all directions. They did not believe that they would not be able to find the two people who were hiding even if they were being watched in every direction. However, just as their positions were set, a group of six people. After a few gunshots rang out, the last six men in black all fell to the ground and closed their eyes. Huangfu Qiye, who had been hiding in a secret place, only walked out when everyone was dead. Then, he reached out and pulled Tang Xiaowei out from behind him. ¡°Don¡¯t open your eyes. I¡¯ll bring you out. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded. Ever since he shot the man in the dark red suit, he had taken advantage of the chaos and brought her to this secret place. Later, when those men in black came over, he also dealt with them. When he did these things, he had already told her to close her eyes and not look. It was not the first time she had seen something like this, so she naturally would not scream in fear. She quietly stayed by his side, hoping that her silence would not cause trouble for him. After all, their current situation was very dangerous. Now, he had asked her to go out with him. It seemed that those people had already been dealt with. She was carried by him. She realized that as long as she was carried by him, she would no longer be afraid of anything. Huangfu Qiye carried her to the door of the room. The man in the dark red suit was still there. However, when he saw that Huangfu Qiye was completely unharmed and was still able to carry Tang Xiaowei and appear arrogantly.. He immediately knew that all his subordinates had been dealt with. He sneered, ¡°I underestimated you. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so strong. In such a situation, you had to take care of your own woman alone, yet you were able to escape from my subordinates. Big Brother told me that you are not simple, but I actually thought that he was lying to me. ¡± ¡°since you have so much nonsense to say, you can go to hell and tell the King of Hell! ¡± Huangfu Qiye did not have the mood to listen anymore. He directly aimed at the head of the man in the dark red suit and fired. ¡°Bang! ¡± Immediately, the man who was still talking on the other side had a frightened look on his face. ¡°You¡­ you actually¡­ ¡± However, before he could finish what he wanted to say, he closed his eyes and fell to the ground, dead. After doing all this, Huangfu Qiye turned around indifferently. He carried Tang Xiaowei, who had her eyes closed, and strode out of the hotel. Meanwhile, in the courtyard at the entrance of the hotel, a helicopter had slowly descended from the sky. A group of tall and brave men quickly jumped down from the helicopter. All of them stood in a row respectfully and bowed to Huangfu Qiye. ¡°Young Master. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re too late. Go back to Yuan Qi¡¯s place to receive your punishment! ¡± Huangfu Qiye did not even glance at the bodyguards. He coldly said this and carried Tang Xiaowei onto the helicopter. The bodyguards who were about to be punished heaved a sigh of relief. When they had arrived, they had been delayed by the heavy rain. When they came over and saw that their young master was already waiting at the door, they knew that the troublemakers in the hotel must have been dealt with by their young master. Therefore, they were naturally very worried that the young master would be angry and kill them here. Fortunately, the young master only said that he would punish them and did not kill them. Only one of them walked into the hotel, while the others hurriedly boarded the helicopter. Soon, the helicopter quickly left the valley. ¡­ ¡­ On the helicopter. Because it was more spacious than usual, there were many seats besides the driver¡¯s seat. At this moment, the few bodyguards who had come to rescue but had no chance to help were sitting in a row. They were lowering their heads, not daring to make a sound. On the other side, on the Soft Sofa, Huangfu Qiye looked at Tang Xiaowei gently. After he washed his hands, he reached out to touch her eyes and said, ¡°you can open your eyes now. ¡± Hearing that, Tang Xiaowei opened her eyes. After opening them, she hugged his arm even more tightly. ¡°were you injured just now? ¡± Her eyes had been closed the entire time, so she didn¡¯t know if he was injured when he fought with those people alone. When she asked this question, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression was gentle, and his lips curled into a smile. The bodyguards at the side lowered their heads and thought to themselves, ¡°Miss Tang, you¡¯re underestimating our young master too much. He¡¯s such a powerful person, who can hurt him? ¡°. ¡°I¡¯m not injured, but it¡¯s you. Were you scared, Eh? ¡± Huangfu Qiye looked at her gently, and his voice was completely devoid of the murderous aura from just now. At this moment, he was so gentle that it didn¡¯t seem like he had just killed someone. ¡°I¡¯m fine. But what happened just now, if we leave like this, will others find out? ¡± She shook her head Then, she remembered those people who had just been killed. If they left like this, someone would definitely come and investigate. If they found out that Huangfu Qiye was involved, what would happen? ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this. Someone will naturally go and clean it up. ¡± There was no trace of panic on Huangfu Qiye¡¯s face. Chapter 498 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Among the bodyguards who had just arrived, there was already one person who had gone to clean up the traces. Moreover, it was raining like this today. No matter who came, it was absolutely impossible to trace it back to him, unless¡­ ¡­ He didn¡¯t continue to think about it. Instead, he hugged Tang Xiaowei¡¯s body tightly and said in a low voice, ¡°lean against me and take a nap for a while. You can go back very soon. ¡± ¡°Okay, okay. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded and then closed her eyes. Huangfu Qiye hugged her gently, but his expression turned cold. Perhaps he already knew who those people were and why they wanted to kill him. He also knew why. The source of the incident was definitely not simple on the surface. He would be hunted down just because he had planted someone on the cruise ship. After all, he was at a disadvantage in this matter. So, could it be that those people were about to make a move? ¡­ ¡­ Three hours later. Xiao Anan and Yuan Qi were already on the helicopter. Huangfu Qiye decided at the last minute to return to the forest manor right away. That was why he had Yuan Qi Bring Xiao Anan over and leave together tonight. At this moment, the helicopter had already reached the sky above the forest manor. The helicopter slowly descended. Xiao Anan was woken up from his deep sleep and sent onto the helicopter. He was directly carried by Tang Xiaowei. At first, Xiao Anan thought that it was very interesting that everyone didn¡¯t sleep at night. Instead, they all ran onto the helicopter to fly and play. Later on, he realized that his father wanted to take them away from here and go home. Later on, he grabbed Tang Xiaowei and asked a lot of questions, disturbing Huangfu Qiye so much that he was very unhappy He directly threatened the Little Guy, ¡°shut up and don¡¯t talk anymore. Also, go to sleep obediently. Otherwise, you¡¯re not allowed to go to school in the future. ¡± When Xiao Anan heard this, he immediately became obedient. At present, he really liked going to school. Although he had only gone to that school for a few days and it seemed that he would transfer schools in the future, he still liked going to school. Therefore, due to his father¡¯s pressure, he could only be obedient He no longer asked his mother questions. After that, the little guy slowly fell asleep in Tang Xiaowei¡¯s arms. At that moment, when he felt that the helicopter was about to stop, the little guy opened his big misty eyes and yawned as he asked his mother, ¡°mom, I feel like the helicopter is falling. It¡¯s so scary. ¡± ¡°An an, don¡¯t be afraid. We¡¯ve already arrived. It¡¯ll be fine in a while. ¡± Tang Xiaowei hurriedly comforted her son when she saw that his son had woken up. In the past three hours, because of what had happened previously, she could not fall asleep at all. Similarly, on this helicopter, except for Xiao Anan, everyone did not rest. She had just finished speaking when the helicopter had already landed steadily on the dry lawn. It didn¡¯t rain in this city, so everything around was dry. After the cabin door opened, Huangfu Qiye carried Tang Xiaowei. He didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit of trouble because Tang Xiaowei still had Xiao Anan in her arms. He didn¡¯t seem to feel heavy at all. He carried the mother and son in a very natural and relaxed manner and took the lead to get off the helicopter Then, he ignored everyone who had come out to welcome him in the manor and walked towards the main entrance of the manor¡¯s main villa. ¡°Daddy is so awesome. ¡± Xiao Anan felt that his mother, who was hugging him, was suddenly lifted up. He turned his head and looked behind him. With one look, he saw the calm-looking Huangfu Qiye. The little guy waved his chubby hands excitedly. HUANGFU Qiye carried Tang Xiaowei to the hall on the first floor and put her down. Then, he hugged her shoulders and lowered his head to kiss her lips. Then, he ignored the little guy Instead, he said gently to Tang Xiaowei, ¡°you go upstairs with the child first. I still have something to take care of. See you later. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded. Then, she carried Xiao Anan and walked into the House accompanied by the maid. When the little guy saw his father and mother, he hurriedly reached out his small hand to cover his big eyes. When he heard that his father was going to take care of other things, he opened his eyes. The little guy was not angry that his father ignored him. He blinked his big eyes and looked around, asking, ¡°Mom, is this dad¡¯s home? ¡± Tang Xiaowei carried the child upstairs and answered gently, ¡°yes, but this will also be our home in the future. We are family with Daddy. ¡± ¡°Then we will live here in the future. Won¡¯t we go back to the house we used to live in? ¡± Xiao Anan Thought of the House he had lived in the day before. No, it was the house where he had slept a few hours ago. ¡°Yes, the house there will be sold soon. We won¡¯t go back. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded. ¡°Then what if I want to go to school? I just attended a few days of classes at the martial arts school there. CAN¡¯T I go to classes in the future? ¡± Xiao Anan was completely fascinated by the martial arts that he cared about. ¡°silly child, what are you worried about? There are martial arts schools here too. Your father will arrange it for you. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± Tang Xiaowei heard this and smiled as she rubbed her son¡¯s hair. It seemed that an an really liked martial arts. However, learning martial arts was also very good. When faced with danger, she could protect herself. After all, an an¡¯s father was not an ordinary person. For example, today, he had met someone who appeared out of nowhere and wanted to kill him. As Huangfu Qiye¡¯s child, an an had to have the ability to protect herself Only in the future would she be able to grow up healthily and safely. ¡°That¡¯s good. Then I don¡¯t have to worry. ¡± Xiao Anan could finally relax when she heard her mother say this. Because they had come so suddenly, there was no child¡¯s room prepared for Xiao Anan in the Manor at the moment. Only a relatively warm guest room was prepared. Tang Xiaowei knew that Huangfu Qiye would definitely not agree to let Xiao Anan live with them. However, today was Xiao Anan¡¯s first time here. She could not rest assured about her child, so after going upstairs, she did not go to the master bedroom that she and Huangfu Qiye had stayed in before. Instead, under the guidance of the maid.. She walked into the guest room that had just been prepared for Xiao Anan Not far away. ¡°An an, you stay here tonight. Mommy will help you decorate the room in two days. It will definitely be the same as before, okay? ¡± She held an NA¡¯s small hand and walked into the guest room. The room was clean, spacious, and beautiful, but it was very mature. It didn¡¯t have the warm color that a child should have. It seemed that she would be busy in the next few days. ¡°Mommy, then am I sleeping here alone? ¡± Xiao Anan stood in the large room and looked around. He realized that this room was really too big compared to the room that he had stayed in alone before Moreover, the style was not what he liked at all. It was just that he was a little unfamiliar with it. Chapter 499 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Therefore, he didn¡¯t dare to sleep here alone. ¡°Then how about I stay here with you tonight? ¡± Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t know when Huangfu Qiye would come back, and she couldn¡¯t bear to let her son be afraid alone. After thinking about it, she squatted down and asked the little guy with a smile. Hearing this, a smile appeared on Xiao Anan¡¯s face, which had been a little troubled. He immediately threw himself into Tang Xiaowei¡¯s arms. ¡°Mommy is so good. An an loves mommy the most. ¡± Tang Xiaowei hugged the little guy and kissed his little face a few times. Then, she carried the little guy up and asked gently, ¡°are you sleepy? ¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Uncle Yuan Qi helped me take a bath before. An an wants to sleep now. ¡± The little guy hurriedly nodded. Tang Xiaowei let the servants go down to rest. Then, she closed the door, carried Xiao Anan to the bed, and laid him down. She pulled the blanket over the little guy and said softly, ¡°then an an sleep first. Mommy will go take a bath and come back to accompany an an, okay? ¡± ¡°okay, Mommy, go quickly. ¡± Xiao Anan was very happy because he had someone to live with him in the new house, but it could be seen that he was very sleepy now, so he obediently closed his eyes after saying that. Tang Xiaowei walked into the bathroom next door and looked around. She found that there was a clean bathrobe that she could wear, so she did not go out to trouble the others. After taking a shower in the bathroom, she put on the bathrobe and walked out. However, after coming out, she found that Xiao Anan¡¯s eyes were in a deep sleep at that moment, and Huangfu Qiye was sitting by the bed, staring in the direction of the bathroom. When he saw her come out, he immediately stood up and walked in her direction. She was stunned for a moment before asking, ¡°have you taken care of everything that you need to take care of? ¡± ¡°Yes, so we can rest now. Let¡¯s go back, ¡± Huangfu Qiye replied. Then, he reached out his hand, wanting to take her away. Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t push him away, but she didn¡¯t move. She looked up at him and said seriously, ¡°but an an is afraid. He is a little shy, so he slept here on the first day. I want to accompany him. ¡± ¡°Tang Xiaowei, you¡¯re my woman. Shouldn¡¯t you stay with me? ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression turned ugly when he heard that she wanted to sleep with her child. ¡°An an is our child. He¡¯s still young. Shouldn¡¯t we take care of him when he¡¯s afraid? How can you be so calculative with an an? ¡± Tang Xiaowei really didn¡¯t understand. He was overbearing, but he didn¡¯t even care about his own child. ¡°since he¡¯s afraid, I¡¯ll send more people to guard him. Anyway, you have to stay with me. You can¡¯t stay with him. ¡± Huangfu Qiye lowered his voice and refused. After saying that, he held her hand and walked out. Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t want to be taken away by him just like that. She wanted to struggle and remind him to love and protect her child. ¡°Ye, you¡­ ¡± ¡°Xiaowei, I just dealt with a very troublesome matter. Now I¡¯m very tired and very uncomfortable. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re not willing to accompany that child who sleeps like a pig? ¡± Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t want to quarrel with her, so he frowned He could only pretend to be pitiful. But he wasn¡¯t good at pretending to be pitiful, so his expression was very stiff. But Tang Xiaowei clearly listened to everything he said. She thought about it in her heart. Just now downstairs, he did say that he had something to take care of. And tonight, such a big thing had happened, so he definitely didn¡¯t feel good. She turned around and glanced at Xiao Anan. The little guy didn¡¯t know anything and was currently sleeping very soundly. She bit her lip. ¡°Then send more people over to look after an an. If he cries, you must tell me. ¡± Her answer meant that she had agreed to go back to their room with him. Huangfu Qiye bent down and picked her up. His expression became much better. ¡°Okay. ¡± Thus, she was carried out of Xiao Anan¡¯s room by Huangfu Qiye. Soon after they left, professional servants respectfully and gently walked into Xiao Anan¡¯s room, guarding him and taking care of him. On the other side. Tang Xiaowei was carried into the room by Huangfu Qiye. He placed her on the big bed and was about to press her down. ¡°I¡¯m so hungry. I want to eat, ¡± Tang Xiaowei suddenly said. Previously, she and he were caught in the rain in lover¡¯s valley. After returning to the room, they had forgotten to eat. In the end, they met those people and came back. Now, her stomach was already hungry. When she took care of an an earlier, she did not mention this matter because an an had already eaten dinner because she was brought along by Yuan Qi previously. However, she had not yet. Huangfu Qiye had not yet. Therefore, she was hungry. Huangfu Qiye was stunned. Then, he chuckled and reached out to touch her face. ¡°then wait for a while. I¡¯ll get someone to bring the food up. ¡± ¡°okay. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded. She was really hungry. She had thought that if she wanted to sleep with Xiao Anan, she wouldn¡¯t bother others and might as well not eat tonight. But now that she was with Huangfu Qiye, she wanted to eat. Huangfu Qiye immediately ordered two servings of dinner to be brought up downstairs. Then, seeing that Tang Xiaowei was starving, she quickly wiped out her own portion. ¡°Are you that hungry? ¡± Huangfu Qiye blamed himself. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I had too many things to do just now and forgot about this. This won¡¯t happen again. ¡± After he finished speaking, he pushed his portion in front of her and asked gently, ¡°do you still want to eat? Do you want me to feed you? ¡± Tang Xiaowei hurriedly shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯m already full. Hurry up and eat. Besides, this is just a small matter. Don¡¯t take it to heart. ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression was extremely serious. ¡°Tang Xiaowei, everything about you is not a small matter. ¡± ¡°Yes, I know. Don¡¯t say anymore. Hurry up and eat. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was touched and shy. She hurriedly urged him. Unfortunately, huangfu Qiye couldn¡¯t eat anymore. He tidied up the rest of the food and pushed it to the side. He looked at her with a heavy gaze. ¡°I¡¯m serious. ¡± ¡°I know. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was shocked by his sudden serious look. ¡°Tang Xiaowei, I¡¯m really happy that you can bring the child back here with me. Although I can¡¯t tell on the surface, I¡¯m really happy. I¡¯ll cherish you forever, protect you, and love our child. ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression was serious His gaze was gentle and affectionate. Her heart was completely touched. Her eyes were a little moist, and she was on the verge of crying. She blinked. ¡°Are you proposing? ¡± ¡°No, my proposal to you can¡¯t be so shabby. I just want to make you feel at ease. Chapter 500 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°I want you to know what I¡¯m thinking. I don¡¯t want to see you by my side and feel insecure. ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t be more serious. Although it wasn¡¯t a proposal, she was a little disappointed. However, he said this because he wanted to give her a sense of security. Tang Xiaowei was really touched. She threw herself into his arms and hugged him. ¡°I¡¯m really at ease now and feel very safe. You don¡¯t have to say anything. ¡± ¡°okay, let¡¯s rest. ¡± Huangfu Qiye carried her up and prepared to put her on the bed. Just as he was about to press her down, she hurriedly reached out and pushed his chest. She didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. ¡°You haven¡¯t taken a bath yet. ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s body froze. Yes, he hadn¡¯t taken a bath yet. In order to deal with the aftermath of what had happened in lover¡¯s valley, he had stayed downstairs for a long time. Also, he had been stained with rain and the smell of other people in Lover¡¯s valley. He really needed to take a shower to wash away the scent of other people on his body. He immediately stood up. ¡°Wait for me for a while. I¡¯m going to take a shower. I¡¯ll be out soon. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded. Huangfu Qiye immediately got off the bed and quickly walked into the bathroom. The bathroom door was not closed tightly. Soon, Tang Xiaowei heard the sound of water coming from inside. She laid lazily on the spacious bed. This room was still the same as before. She had stayed here for a few short days. It turned out that he had not changed his preferences even after such a long time. The feeling that this room gave her.. Was Not unfamiliar at all. When she thought of the room, she naturally thought of him in person. She had once thought that it was impossible for them to be together anymore. However, she did not expect that after the two of them had talked it out, they would realize that each other loved the other. She felt that she was a little stupid in the past. She had not taken the initiative to tell him everything. At the same time, she also felt that he was very childish. If it was not for him being angry and deliberately appearing on the news with another woman, she would definitely come to him immediately after she recovered and tell him the truth. However, everything was over now. She smiled. In any case, she was very happy now. She did not want to care about the past anymore. What he had just said made her feel extremely at ease. She waited for him in bed for a long time. It was almost an hour. She was almost sleepy when he came out of the bathroom. Hearing the sound of him walking to the bed, she yawned and looked at him with hazy eyes. ¡°Why did you shower for so long? I was almost asleep. ¡± ¡°I want to wash myself clean. ¡± He wanted to wash away the smell of blood on his body. Even though he had just killed someone in lover¡¯s valley and his body was not stained with blood, he still felt dirty, so he wanted to wash himself clean. She was drowsy and did not think much about it. She nodded randomly and said, ¡°I¡¯m so sleepy. Let¡¯s just sleep tonight, okay? ¡± Huangfu Qiye lifted the blanket and lay down beside her. He reached out and hugged her. He felt her lean into his arms and curled up into a ball. He replied in a deep voice, ¡°okay. ¡± He had insisted on bringing her back from Xiao Anan¡¯s room just now, but it wasn¡¯t because he wanted to do something. In fact, he couldn¡¯t bear to be separated from her anymore, so he had to occupy all of her time every day and night from now on. Even if it was just sleep, it had to be in his arms. Tang Xiaowei leaned into his arms, and soon, she became more and more sleepy. Huangfu Qiye hugged her and closed his eyes. Tonight had been too thrilling and exciting, and it was too tiring. ¡­ ¡­ In the wee hours of the next day, Tang Xiaowei slept soundly because of the commotion last night. However, in the wee hours of the morning, she heard knocking on the door. She instantly remembered what had happened last night and immediately woke up in shock. The moment she woke up, she saw Huangfu Qiye get out of bed with a dark face. He strode to the door and opened it with a click. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡± He roared angrily and looked at the person who was knocking on the door. However, just as he finished shouting, a small ball beside his feet suddenly ran into the room. When it saw Tang Xiaowei, it immediately cried The little guy began to cry. ¡°Mom, you lied to an an. Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to sleep with an an? Why are there a few unfamiliar people in the room when an an just woke up? ¡± Tang Xiaowei hurriedly got out of bed and squatted in front of her son. She reached out to wipe away his tears. ¡°An an, don¡¯t cry. Mom came over yesterday because she saw that you slept too deeply. Mom Won¡¯t do this again in the future. Don¡¯t be angry with mom, okay? ¡± Tang Xiaowei couldn¡¯t tell an an that it was because an an¡¯s father was pretending to be pitiful, so she felt sorry for Huangfu Qiye and abandoned an an. If she said that, it would hurt an an¡¯s feelings. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll believe mommy. I won¡¯t cry anymore. ¡± An an obediently stopped crying. Only then did Tang Xiaowei let out a sigh of relief and hugged an an tightly. Then, her gaze moved from an an¡¯s shoulder to Huangfu Qiye at the door. Ever since Huangfu Qiye realized that the Little Guy had rushed into the room, he glared at the servants who had accompanied the little guy and knocked on the door for him before closing the door. At this moment, he was striding over. Then, he reached out to pull the little guy out of Tang Xiaowei¡¯s arms and looked down at the little guy. The little guy also looked at him a little unhappily. ¡°Dad, to think that I treated you as my idol, but how could you compete with me for Mommy? ¡± There was nothing wrong with Xiao Anan idolizing Huangfu Qiye before. However, when Huangfu Qiye fought with him for Mommy, the little guy felt really unhappy. Therefore, he put the matter of his idol aside for a moment. Huangfu Qiye looked at Xiao Anan, and his lips curled into an ambiguous smile. Then, just when Tang Xiaowei thought that he was going to teach the child a lesson, Huangfu Qiye looked at Tang Xiaowei and asked her gently, ¡°are you still sleepy? Do you want to continue sleeping? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was not sleepy at all now. She was more worried that her man and son would fight, okay. ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy. But an an is still young. Don¡¯t be angry because of his words. ¡± She hurriedly spoke for her son, afraid that her son would make him angry. After all, when Huangfu Qiye was angry, she was actually a little afraid. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything to him. Since you don¡¯t want to sleep anymore, go to the bathroom and wash up. I have something to say to him in private. ¡± This was the first time that Huangfu Qiye wanted to send Tang Xiaowei away Then, he wanted to talk to Xiao Anan in private. Although Tang Xiaowei was worried that they would have an argument, because they were father and son, they indeed needed to have a private chat. Chapter 501 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Therefore, Tang Xiaowei couldn¡¯t say anything to stop them, so she got up. She glanced at them worriedly one last time, then walked into the bathroom. She washed up very quickly in the bathroom, thinking about the two people outside. But she didn¡¯t hear the child¡¯s loud cry outside, nor did she hear Huangfu Qiye¡¯s angry roar. So even though she was worried, she comforted herself that nothing should have happened. So, when she washed up and came out, she was still hoping that the father and son outside would be fine. When she came out, Xiao Anan ran to her and hugged her leg. He raised his head and smiled at her. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m hungry. Let¡¯s go downstairs and have breakfast together. ¡± The little guy was obviously very happy and didn¡¯t mention anything about being angry at Huangfu Qiye. Tang Xiaowei glanced at Huangfu Qiye and said in a deep voice, ¡°you go downstairs and have breakfast with him first. I¡¯ll go downstairs after washing up. ¡± ¡°Oh. ¡± Although Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t know what he had just said to the Little Guy, now that he was no longer angry and Xiao Anan was no longer angry, she was naturally much more relaxed. She held Xiao Anan¡¯s hand and went downstairs together. However, as they went downstairs, she still couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°an an, what did your father say to you just now? ¡± ¡°nothing. ¡± Xiao Anan was stunned for a second, then she looked up at Tang Xiaowei with a smile. Her face was innocent, cute, and harmless. But how could Tang Xiaowei believe that Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°An an, it¡¯s not good to lie to mom. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to tell mom? ¡± ¡°Sigh, forget it. I¡¯ll tell you. ¡± Xiao Anan thought for a while and stopped. ¡°Okay, tell me. I¡¯m listening. What did your father tell you? ¡± Tang Xiaowei lowered her head and smiled as she looked at her son. Xiao Anan stretched out her small hand and gestured for Tang Xiaowei to squat down and approach him. Tang Xiaowei lowered her head and approached the little guy. Soon, the Little Guy was right beside Tang Xiaowei¡¯s ear. He told Tang Xiaowei everything that Huangfu Qiye had just told him. Tang Xiaowei felt that it was a little strange, but she didn¡¯t ask the child. After all, she had asked the child about this matter, so the child definitely didn¡¯t know the truth. After Xiao Anan finished speaking, he saw that his mother was stunned. He reached out and pinched Tang Xiaowei¡¯s face. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m very happy with Dad¡¯s arrangement, and I¡¯m very happy because this way, I don¡¯t have to go out. ¡± ¡°En, mom is also very happy. This way, mom doesn¡¯t have to worry about an an. Let¡¯s go down and have breakfast. ¡± Tang Xiaowei hurriedly stood up and smiled at the child. She did not want the child to misunderstand. An an did not continue asking. After that, the mother and son finished eating breakfast in the restaurant. Yuan Qi brought a man and a woman over and asked respectfully, ¡°madam, can we take the young master away? ¡± ¡°Yes, you can take him. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded. Tang Xiaowei wasn¡¯t used to Yuan Qi calling her ¡°madam¡± all of a sudden. After all, they used to call her ¡°Miss Tang¡± before. But now that she heard it, she felt that the title ¡°Madam¡± was extremely beautiful. Xiao Anan jumped down from the Chair and waved at her mother. She was very happy. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯ll go to class then. See You at noon. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Tang Xiaowei stood up and waved at the Little Guy. After that, the little guy was taken away by Yuan Qi, a man, and a woman. The man and woman were also Huangfu Qiye¡¯s subordinates. From today onwards, they should be Xiao Anan¡¯s teachers. She looked at the back of the child, Yuan Qi, and the others as they left. She felt relieved but also a little worried. Perhaps it was because of her maternal instincts. Even though she knew that nothing would happen to the child, she was still worried. ¡°has breakfast been eaten? Has the child been taken away? ¡± At this moment, Huangfu Qiye strode into the dining room and looked at her with a heavy gaze. Tang Xiaowei quickly recovered and nodded. Huangfu Qiye walked into the dining room and held Tang Xiaowei as they walked towards the dining table. Immediately, a servant pulled out a chair for them. He sat down elegantly and a sumptuous breakfast was placed in front of him by the servant. Tang Xiaowei sat beside him and asked about what she had just heard from an an. ¡°You told an an to study in the manor from today onwards and not allow him to go out. Did something happen? ¡± What she had just heard from an an was what an an had said His father would set up a room for him to learn martial arts in the manor and would find two powerful teachers to teach him. That was why Xiao Anan was so happy. Xiao Anan had been studying in another city a few days ago and had only learned a little from the teachers in the martial arts school. Xiao Anan felt that since his father was so powerful, his father¡¯s subordinates must be very powerful as well. Thus, he was naturally more than happy to be taught by his father¡¯s subordinates. At this moment, hearing Tang Xiaowei¡¯s question, Huangfu Qiye was stunned for a second. Then, he snorted lightly, ¡°that Stinky Brat told you? Didn¡¯t I warn him not to tell you? ¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t you tell me? Could it be that something really happened, so we can¡¯t go out? ¡± Tang Xiaowei felt that this was very likely, so the more she thought about it, the more worried she became. Huangfu Qiye stopped preparing breakfast and looked at her. He reached out and put his arm around her shoulder, frowning slightly. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to tell you at first, but now that you¡¯re suspicious, I¡¯ll tell you. ¡± ¡°Did something really happen? Is it because of what happened last night? ¡±TanggXiaoweii could feel the seriousness in his tone.Itt seemed that this matter was definitely not simple. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t be any more serious. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s indeed because of what happened yesterday. Although the matter of yesterday has been dealt with, and ordinary people won¡¯t find out about it, someone must have found out that those people came to find me yesterday, so when they died, someone would naturally link this matter to me. ¡°That¡¯s why you and an an shouldn¡¯t go out for the time being. We can only go out after I¡¯ve dealt with this matter thoroughly. ¡± ¡°An an and I will listen to you and not go out. What about you? ¡± Tang Xiaowei felt a chill run down her spine when she heard what he said, and her heart grew even more worried. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best too. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± Huangfu Qiye cupped her face and gently planted a kiss on her lips His tone gradually became lighter. ¡°I only told you because I didn¡¯t want to lie to you. Don¡¯t be afraid because of this matter. Believe me, no one would dare to come to the forest manor and attack us. ¡± ¡°But I¡¯m still worried. ¡± Even after hearing his promises, Tang Xiaowei still felt worried. It turned out that there were still people who knew that those people came to look for him yesterday. Those people yesterday were very arrogant. Then, wouldn¡¯t those people who hadn¡¯t appeared later be even more powerful? Chapter 502 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION She was really afraid. She was afraid of seeing the people she cared about get hurt. ¡°I knew that if I told you, you would be like this. ¡± Huangfu Qiye sighed helplessly and promised her, ¡°I won¡¯t go down the mountain for a while. I¡¯ll always be with you. Are you still afraid? ¡± ¡°As long as you¡¯re with us, I won¡¯t be afraid. ¡± Tang Xiaowei finally let out a sigh of relief when she heard him promise not to go down the mountain. Then, she reached out and hugged him tightly. Huangfu Qiye also reached out and hugged her. However, from an angle that she could not see, there was a hint of ambiguity in his expression. After that, Huangfu Qiye ate breakfast. Because he had accumulated a lot of work over the past few days, he could only go upstairs to work in the study. Tang Xiaowei did not disturb him. Before coming here, she had planned to open a coffee shop here. However, because of last night¡¯s matter, she could not go out casually. So, she could only temporarily put aside the matter of opening a coffee shop. As for Xiao Anan¡¯s words, Huangfu Qiye had already arranged classes for the Little Guy, so she did not need to worry about anything. After Huangfu Qiye went to the study room. She suddenly realized that she actually had nothing to do. She was a little emotional for a moment, and could not remember how long it had been since she had enjoyed such a relaxing time. In the past few years, besides going to school, she also had to take care of the children. After graduation, she opened a shop to earn money, so she was very busy almost every day. She had no time to really relax and rest. However, today was only the first day she returned to the forest manor, and she had nothing to do. Thus, she remembered the matter of her promise to decorate an an¡¯s room last night. Then, she went to find the housekeeper of the forest manor and wrote a list for him, asking him to buy all the things he needed. Before tonight, she had to decorate an an¡¯s bedroom. On this day, Huangfu Qiye was very busy. He was completely busy with work. Xiao Anan was also very busy. He was busy learning martial arts. Even though he was still young, he was learning it with joy. As for Tang Xiaowei, she was also very busy. When the sky was almost dark, the room that looked like a guest room yesterday had already been decorated by him in a very cute and childlike manner. It was not much different from Xiao Anan¡¯s house from before It was all light blue. Moreover, there were many toys that Xiao Anan liked in the room. She finally let out a sigh of relief. She let the other servants go down to rest and cleaned the room again. After all the cleaning was done, her forehead began to sweat. Suddenly, she heard footsteps behind her. She turned around and saw Huangfu Qiye walking in. ¡°Why are you here? Are you done with work? ¡± After breakfast that day.. They had only met once during lunch, and she was the only one who accompanied an an during their afternoon nap. Huangfu Qiye had to go to a video conference, so after lunch, he hurriedly returned to the study room. After that, she accompanied an an to take a nap. An an went to continue with her lessons while she continued to decorate an an¡¯s room. ¡°It¡¯s already dark. Of course, I have to leave work and have dinner with you. ¡± Huangfu Qiye hadn¡¯t finished his work yet, but he could still drag it on. Therefore, Huangfu Qiye, who usually didn¡¯t like to postpone his work, was willing to have dinner with his beloved He was also willing to free up his time. Tang Xiaowei looked outside the window. As expected, it was already completely dark. She had also finished decorating the room, so she heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Then let¡¯s go have dinner¡­ ¡± Before she could finish what she wanted to say, she stopped because of his actions. He walked over, pulled out a handkerchief from his pocket, and wiped the sweat off her forehead. He frowned. ¡°Next time, don¡¯t do this kind of thing yourself. Seeing you so tired, my heart aches. ¡± ¡°But this is to decorate the room for an an. He¡¯s our child, and I want to decorate it for him personally. Also, there are servants who help me. I¡¯m not the only one who decorated it, so I¡¯m not tired at all. ¡± Tang Xiaowei shook her head What she did was just a little physical labor. If one were to say that she felt sorry for him, it should be her. She reached out and touched her cheek. ¡°Your eyes are bloodshot. You¡¯re under too much pressure. Don¡¯t be busy in a while. Just rest after dinner. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Huangfu Qiye could clearly see that she felt sorry for him. His heart suddenly felt sweet. He had originally planned to work during the day and would definitely put down work earlier to accompany her at night. Thus, the two of them prepared to go downstairs for dinner. At this moment, the sound of hurried footsteps could be heard outside the door. Following that, Yuan Qi¡¯s worried voice could be heard as well. ¡°Young Master, please take your time. Don¡¯t fall down. ¡± Xiao Anan replied indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± Thus, in the next second, Xiao Anan¡¯s little figure appeared at the door of the room. He panted as he looked at the two people inside the door. When he saw that the room inside was decorated very much like the room he had stayed in before.. He immediately jumped up in joy. ¡°Dad, mom, is this my room? MOM, have you already helped an an decorate it? It¡¯s so beautiful. Thank you, mom. ¡± Huangfu Qiye had only spent a short while with Tang Xiaowei when this little fellow appeared. He frowned slightly and gave Yuan Qi, who had rushed over from behind, a look. However, when Yuan Qi received his young master¡¯s signal and was about to go forward and carry the joyous Xiao Anan away, Tang Xiaowei had already let go of Huangfu Qiye¡¯s hand because she saw that her son liked the room that she had decorated She went forward and held Xiao Anan¡¯s hand. ¡°Does an an really like it? If you don¡¯t, Mommy will help you redecorate it tomorrow. ¡± ¡°I like it very much. You don¡¯t have to trouble yourself, mom. It¡¯s very beautiful like this. ¡± Xiao Anan was very satisfied, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t trouble his mother. He waved at Tang Xiaowei. ¡°Mom, to thank you, lower your head and I¡¯ll give you a gift. ¡± Tang Xiaowei smiled and lowered her head. Then, in the next second, Xiao Anan quickly and shyly kissed her on the cheek. ¡°Mom, to thank you, I¡¯ll give you a kiss. ¡± Tang Xiaowei had always kissed the little guy¡¯s cheek in the past, so she didn¡¯t think it was a big deal. She just felt that Xiao Anan was quite obedient today. However, President Huangpu, who was standing at the side, didn¡¯t think so. This little Brat actually dared to kiss his woman in front of him. Even though the child was still young and was just purely thanking him, it still made President Huangpu very unhappy. Unfortunately, the only one who realized that he was unhappy was Yuan Qi, who was outside the door. However, Yuan Qi didn¡¯t dare to say anything. He could only try his best to act like air and not become cannon fodder that young master sacrificed in his anger. Chapter 503 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Thus, just as Tang Xiaowei was happily chatting with her son about how beautiful the room she had just decorated today was, a pair of large hands suddenly reached out, and Xiao Anan¡¯s small body was immediately carried away. Huangfu Qiye carried Xiao Anan up and threw him back, not caring if the little guy would be able to stand steadily. After Huangfu Qiye threw his son away. Then, with a gloomy face, he ordered Yuan Qi, ¡°send the dinner to his room for him to eat. Don¡¯t let him go out again before class starts tomorrow. ¡± After saying this coldly, Huangfu Qiye pulled the stunned Tang Xiaowei into his arms and walked out. Tang Xiaowei and Xiao Anan were both shocked by Huangfu Qiye¡¯s sudden action. When they came back to their senses, Xiao Anan immediately ran out Huffing and puffing, he questioned, ¡°Dad, why are you treating an an like this? An an didn¡¯t do anything wrong. When class ended today, the teacher said that an an was very obedient, very powerful, and had a lot of potential. Shouldn¡¯t dad be praising an an? ¡± The little guy didn¡¯t understand why his dad didn¡¯t praise him, but was so fierce to him. Tang Xiaowei was also surprised and looked at Huangfu Qiye. ¡°What happened to you? Why did you suddenly scold an an? ¡± ¡°I suddenly scolded him? ¡± Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t have the mood to answer Xiao Anan¡¯s question. He and Tang Xiaowei looked at each other, but the anger still hadn¡¯t dissipated. ¡°Are you sure he didn¡¯t do anything wrong just now? Do you need me to find a witness or pull up the surveillance footage? ¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be that exaggerated. An an has been at home today, and an an is also very well-behaved. She won¡¯t do anything bad. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was shocked by Huangfu Qiye¡¯s words. She couldn¡¯t think of what Huangfu Qiye was angry about at all. ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Eat with me. ¡± Huangfu Qiye couldn¡¯t be bothered to continue. He only said this before he carried Tang Xiaowei away. When Xiao Anan chased after him, Yuan Qi just happened to block her. For Xiao Anan¡¯s sake, Yuan Qi hurriedly coaxed, ¡°young master, you have to believe me. You absolutely mustn¡¯t follow me now. Otherwise, your father will definitely be angry and spank you. ¡± Xiao Anan was angry and felt strange. His big eyes were full of curiosity. ¡°Why did you spank me? ¡± ¡°because¡­ ¡± Sigh, Yuan Qi sighed in his heart. He couldn¡¯t possibly tell the young master that he was being punished because he wanted to snatch someone away from his father. ¡°Look, you can¡¯t say anything at all. Get Out of the way quickly. I want to chase after father and mother. I don¡¯t want to eat alone in the room. I want to eat with father and mother. ¡± Xiao Anan jumped on the spot anxiously His little face was red with anxiety. When Yuan Qi saw this, he wanted to say to his young master, ¡°young master, look at how well-behaved young master is. He wasn¡¯t angry when you scolded him just now and even threw him away. Now, he still wants to have dinner with his family of three. Such a blissful scene¡­ ¡± Young Master, are you so willing to reject him? Unfortunately, Yuan Qi could only say these words in his heart. He didn¡¯t have the guts to say it in front of Huangfu Qiye unless he wanted to die. In the end, Yuan Qi couldn¡¯t stop Xiao Anan. Xiao Anan ran downstairs with a thump. At this moment, Huangfu Qiye and Tang Xiaowei had just arrived at the restaurant. Xiao Anan chased after them. When he saw the backs of his parents and thought of how his father had shouted at him just now, he ignored Huangfu Qiye and shouted from behind, ¡°mom, wait for me. I want to have dinner with you. ¡± Huangfu Qiye, who was in front, stopped when he heard the child¡¯s voice. However, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression was not very good. When he turned around, he glared at Yuan Qi who was behind Xiao Anan and silently blamed Yuan Qi for not looking after Xiao Anan well. Yuan Qi¡¯s body turned cold when he was glared at by his young master. He quickly lowered his head. Tang Xiaowei was taken away by Huangfu Qiye just now. Now that he heard his son calling her.. She looked at Huangfu Qiye and said, ¡°Ye, don¡¯t be willful. Let an an have dinner with us. He¡¯s still so young. He¡¯s our child. How can you ask him not to have dinner with us? ¡± After hearing her words, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression gradually darkened. He slowly let go of her hand and said in a deep voice, ¡°okay, then you guys eat first. I still have some things to take care of. ¡± After he finished speaking, he didn¡¯t even look at Tang Xiaowei. He turned around and walked out of the restaurant, heading upstairs. When he brushed past Xiao Anan, Xiao Anan stopped and wanted to call out to him, but he only saw him leave in a hurry. Xiao Anan couldn¡¯t care less. Then, he ran in front of Tang Xiaowei in surprise and hugged Tang Xiaowei¡¯s leg He raised his head and asked, ¡°Mom, dad was angry with me just now. I wasn¡¯t even angry with dad. Why would he be angry with me? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was also stunned and didn¡¯t know what to do. This was the first time since she and Huangfu Qiye reconciled that he had treated her so coldly. Didn¡¯t he say that he wouldn¡¯t work tonight and would eat together with her, and that he would rest earlier? Why did he suddenly say that he still had things to take care of? She bit her lip and wanted to ask Yuan Qi, but Yuan Qi had already quickly caught up with Huangfu Qiye¡¯s footsteps. Downstairs, there were only a few servants and bodyguards left, followed by the mother and son. Tang Xiaowei suddenly felt empty in her heart, and there was also a slight ache in her heart. Huangfu Qiye must have been angry just now, but she really didn¡¯t know why he was angry. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m hungry. Since DAD doesn¡¯t want to eat, let¡¯s eat first. ¡± Xiao Anan saw that his mother was in a daze instead of answering his question, so he didn¡¯t continue asking because he had practiced in the martial arts classroom for an entire afternoon The Little Guy was very hungry and very tired. He wanted to take a bath and sleep after dinner. ¡°Oh, okay. ¡± Tang Xiaowei heard her son say that he was hungry, so she withdrew her gaze from Huangfu Qiye. Her mind was wandering, so she held the child¡¯s hand and walked to the dining table to sit down. After that, she asked the maid to bring the food to the table. She was originally quite hungry, but she suddenly lost her appetite. After taking care of an an and eating dinner, she sent an an back to her room, bathed an an, and then coaxed an an to sleep. An an lay on the big bed and rolled around She looked at her curiously and asked, ¡°mom, what are you thinking about? ¡± ¡°Just now, when I was eating, I accidentally picked up a lot of chilies, and when I was bathing, I got water in my eyes. Now, you¡¯ve paused for quite a while when you were telling the story. You¡¯re acting really strange today. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was startled awake by the child¡¯s words and hurriedly apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, an an. I¡¯m not in a good state today. I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t do it again. ¡± An an was right. When she was taking care of the child and eating, she accidentally picked up a lot of chilies an an an didn¡¯t like to eat. Chapter 504 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION When she was bathing, she accidentally put water in an an¡¯s eyes. If it wasn¡¯t for an an being obedient, an an would have cried and made a scene long ago. Now, she was holding a bedtime fairy tale book in her hand. When an an was very young, she would read stories to her child every night. So until now, she would often read stories to an an. But today, she was indeed absent-minded. ¡°Mom, then don¡¯t read anymore. I¡¯m already so sleepy. I want to sleep. ¡± Xiao Anan yawned and adjusted her sleeping posture. She was very obedient. Tang Xiaowei put down the storybook and pulled the blanket over an an. She said gently, ¡°then mom won¡¯t read anymore. An An, go to sleep. ¡± ¡°Mom, then you have to sleep with an an tonight. You lied to me last night. Don¡¯t lie to me again tonight. ¡± Xiao Anan held Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hand and looked at her expectantly. If it was in the past, Tang Xiaowei would definitely not refuse. After all, the child was still young. She could not bear to leave the child alone and was also worried about the child. But today, for some reason, ever since Huangfu Qiye refused to eat dinner and left alone in the restaurant, she had been distracted. Even though she was taking care of an an by her side, she was always absent-minded. She knew why she was like this. She was brooding over Huangfu Qiye¡¯s sudden anger, so she wanted to figure it out. She took a deep breath She gently patted an an¡¯s little head. ¡°An an, mommy can¡¯t accompany you tonight because Mommy is going to visit Daddy. Do you still remember ¡°Daddy hasn¡¯t eaten yet. He must be very hungry. If his body is starved, there will be no one to take care of an an and mommy. So tonight, an an will sleep alone. Mommy will go and see Daddy, okay? ¡± Xiao Anan was stunned for a moment when he heard this. Soon, he said Sullenly, ¡°alright then. Seeing that daddy didn¡¯t eat dinner today, an an will not compete with daddy for Mommy. Mommy, an an will sleep alone tonight. Go and see Daddy. ¡± ¡°Our an an is so obedient. ¡± Tang Xiaowei stroked the child¡¯s head and gently kissed his little face. Then, she got up. After she left, she called two servants to guard Xiao Anan. If anything happened, she must tell her. There were many servants in the forest manor. There were also those on the day shift and night shift, so the ones she called were all on the night shift. After dealing with these matters, she went downstairs to the kitchen. At this time, the chef on the day shift had already left work. Only one chef on the night shift was resting in the small room next to the kitchen. Seeing that she had arrived, the chef hurriedly greeted her respectfully, ¡°Young Madam, what would you like to order? ¡± Tang Xiaowei thought for a moment, then shook her head, ¡°nothing much, you can go and rest. ¡± After saying that, she walked into the kitchen. The chef didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer, nor did he dare to ask any more questions. He then returned to the small room he had previously and went to rest. Tang Xiaowei walked into the spacious, large kitchen alone. There was everything in the kitchen. After opening the refrigerator, she discovered that there were still many fresh ingredients. Although her cooking skills were not as good as those of famous chefs, she had once wanted to take good care of an an and let her eat delicious food. Therefore, she had specially gone to learn, so her cooking skills were very good. Thinking that Huangfu Qiye had not eaten dinner yet and was still busy in the study room, she decided to cook dinner for him herself. She was actually not sure what he liked to eat, but after thinking about it, she remembered that he seemed to like to eat something with a lighter taste. This was similar to Xiao Anan¡¯s taste, and it was not as strong as hers. So, she cooked a bowl of noodles for him, Fried A heart-shaped egg, cut some scallions, and sprinkled them on top of the noodles. Then, she fried two more vegetables, salad a vegetarian dish, and scooped up a bowl of freshly cooked rice. After making all this, she put all the food on the tray, planning to take it all up. He could choose whether he wanted to eat noodles or rice. When she finished making all this, more than an hour had passed. When she walked out of the kitchen with the food in her hands, the chef in the small room beside the kitchen could not help but widen his eyes when he saw her. He thought to himself, ¡°so young madam¡¯s cooking skills are so good. The food that young Madam is carrying smells so good¡­ ¡± This should be considered a chef¡¯s level. The chef secretly prayed that young madam would cook less in the future, or else he would lose his job. This was because he realized that the food that young madam was cooking smelled no worse than his. This was really a terrible thing. Tang Xiaowei did not notice the chef¡¯s shock, so naturally, she could not hear the chef¡¯s thoughts. She carried the food upstairs and soon arrived at the door of the study. Yuan Qi and two bodyguards that she did not know stood at the door. When they saw that she had arrived, they immediately bowed respectfully and greeted her, ¡°Young Madam, why are you here? ¡± ¡°He¡¯s still working inside, right? I thought that he hasn¡¯t eaten yet, so I made some food for him, ¡± Tang Xiaowei said with a smile. Yuan Qi and the two bodyguards beside him also smelled the fragrance of the food. They had thought that it was cooked by the chef on the night shift downstairs. They did not expect that it was actually cooked by the young Madam. Young Madam was actually able to make such delicious food. It was really amazing. However, the few of them did not dare to show it. Yuan Qi nodded and said, ¡°young master is indeed still in the study room. I will report to young master that you have come to look for him. ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. Open the door and let me in. ¡± Tang Xiaowei had already walked to the door. She pushed the door open and was able to enter. Yuan Qi thought about it. Even though he knew that young master was angry at the moment, young master still loved Young Madam very much. Therefore, Young Madam had personally made food for young master. Once young master knew, he would definitely be happy and not be angry anymore Thus, he nodded and obediently opened the door gently. Tang Xiaowei thanked him gently and then carried the food into the study room. The door behind her was gently closed. The light in the study room was very dim. Other than the table lamp on the workbench, everything was dark. Tang Xiaowei was most afraid of the dark, but because she saw the workbench in front of her the moment she entered, Huangfu Qiye was busy with his work. The light in his place was very bright, so she did not have anything to be afraid of for a moment. She carried the food to him and placed the tray on the table. Only then did she raise her head and look at him seriously. His expression was gloomy, and his eyes were fixed on the computer, as if he had not noticed her entering. She wanted to say something, but she was afraid of disturbing his work. Chapter 505 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION She endured it and saw that he was still working seriously and did not look at her. Although she felt a little sour in her heart, she did not want to stay and continue to disturb him She said softly, ¡°you haven¡¯t eaten yet. I¡¯ve helped you bring the dinner over. You can eat a little before continuing to work. ¡± After she said this softly, she was afraid of disturbing him, so she turned around and prepared to leave. However, she had only taken two steps when there was a loud bang behind her. Then, the sound of plates and porcelain bowls being smashed on the ground suddenly rang out. These sounds gave her a big fright. She turned around and looked at him in disbelief, her eyes quickly turning red. She suddenly felt very wronged. He was inexplicably angry. She had worked hard to prepare dinner for him, but he didn¡¯t even look at it. He actually pushed all the food to the ground. What did he mean by this? ¡°You¡­ what do you mean by this? ¡± She looked at him and when she asked this question, tears quickly rolled out of her eyes. She hurriedly reached out and quickly wiped them away, then bit her lips to stop herself from crying ¡­ Because the light in the room was dim, Huangfu Qiye did not see her crying. He stood up and looked at her with a gloomy expression. ¡°You don¡¯t know what I mean? Do you still know that I haven¡¯t eaten? ! ¡± When he was angry, she did not immediately come to care for him. He was not in the mood to work here. He had been sitting here for almost three hours and she had never come to see him. Now, she came over with a dinner made by others, but she did not ask about his mood and feelings. She just put down the food and wanted to leave. Did she really have him in her heart? Did she really have him in her heart? ¡°Of course I know, that¡¯s why I brought you dinner. But if you don¡¯t want to eat it, then don¡¯t eat it. What right do you have to ruin the dinner? ¡± She was very angry. She thought about how he ruined the dinner that she had worked so hard to make for him She felt very uncomfortable. She didn¡¯t want to talk to him for the time being because she was afraid that she would say something that would make both of them feel uncomfortable because of her anger. She immediately turned around and wanted to leave. However, Huangfu Qiye quickly walked over and grabbed her hand from behind. He pulled her into his arms forcefully He looked at her with a gloomy expression. ¡°Tang Xiaowei, tell me the truth. Do you really love me? Or is it because the child needs a father that you chose to be with me? ¡± Tang Xiaowei looked at him in disbelief. ¡°How could you have such thoughts? ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal for me to have such thoughts? ¡± He sneered. He realized that in Tang Xiaowei¡¯s heart, he was not the most important person. The child was the most important. He also realized that in her heart, he had never been the most important person. Therefore, he had refused to eat dinner until now. He had waited for her for more than three hours. During these three hours, she had not come to see him. His patience had been completely exhausted. He began to suspect that her heart might not really love him as she had said. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to think of me this way. I don¡¯t know what I should do to make you believe that I love you. But now, I don¡¯t want to see you. Let go of me. I want to calm down. ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s body could not help but tremble. Thinking that he didn¡¯t believe her heart and that the food she made was smashed by him without any hesitation, her heart began to ache. She thought that as long as the two of them talked about the past clearly, they would be able to be happy together. However, she neglected one point. Huangfu Qiye was extremely suspicious and overbearing. He always did things without considering the feelings of others. He didn¡¯t even care about her feelings. She really felt very sad. ¡°Alright, go and calm down. Think carefully about who you love the most in your heart! ¡± Unexpectedly, Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t forcefully hug her and say that he wouldn¡¯t let go of her. Instead, he immediately let go of her His voice was so cold that it made her calm down. Tang Xiaowei covered her mouth with her hand and almost cried out loud. He really didn¡¯t believe her from the bottom of his heart. She felt that there was nothing more painful than someone she loved not believing in her. She couldn¡¯t say anything else. She turned around and ran to the door. She opened the door and ran out. At the door, Yuan Qi and the other two bodyguards were chatting. Initially, when they saw Tang Xiaowei carrying their own food in, they started to think that their young master had seen his beloved cook so much delicious food for him He would definitely be very happy. After that, the two of them would reconcile and the young master would no longer be angry. After that, he could go back and rest. After all, their young master was really too tired during this period of time and needed a lot of rest. However, before Yuan Qi and the others could enjoy their conversation, the door to the study room was suddenly opened. Furthermore, Tang Xiaowei rushed out with her hands covering her lips. Most importantly, Tang Xiaowei was actually crying. Yuan Qi and the other two bodyguards were instantly shocked. Yuan Qi could no longer care about his young master. He hurriedly asked Tang Xiaowei, ¡°young Madam, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Tang Xiaowei did not answer Yuan Qi. She shook her head and quickly ran away. She ran into Xiao Anan¡¯s room not far away and closed the door. Seeing this, Yuan Qi hurriedly looked into the study room. With this look, he saw the ground beside the study table. The food that Tang Xiaowei had just sent in had all been smashed to the ground. Meanwhile, his young master was standing at that position. His expression was gloomy, and it was obvious that he was very angry Yuan Qi felt that it was very strange. The dinner that Young Madam prepared for young master smelled so fragrant. It was impossible for young master to be angry, and it was also impossible for young madam to smash the food. How could it be like this now? Moreover, Young Madam was crying. Didn¡¯t young Master Love Young Madam the most? Why was he willing to let Young Madam cry? ¡°Young Master, what¡¯s wrong with you? Young Madam seemed to be crying just now. ¡± Yuan Qi could not help but mention it carefully. Hearing this, Huangfu Qiye, who had been immersed in anger and pain in the study room, immediately came back to his senses. He glanced at Yuan Qi with a sinister gaze. ¡°What did you say? ¡± ¡°Young Master, when Young Madam came out just now, she seemed to be crying, and she was very sad, ¡± Yuan Qi hurriedly answered. After he answered, Huangfu Qiye, who was inside, immediately looked at Yuan Qi in disbelief. Just now in the study, he did not see Tang Xiaowei crying. Why did she go out crying when she went out? Why? When he thought of her crying, and that she was crying behind his back, even if he was angry that he was not the most important person in her heart, he still could not bear to part with her. He still felt his heart ache. He strode to the door of the study and grabbed Yuan Qi¡¯s collar. ¡°Are you telling the truth? ¡± Yuan Qi nodded his head vigorously while the other two bodyguards beside him also nodded their heads vigorously. Chapter 506 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION When Yuan Qi saw the young master¡¯s reaction, he immediately knew that the young master must not have seen the young madam crying just now Thus, he carefully asked, ¡°young master, the Young Madam is crying so sadly. Is it because you smashed the dinner that she personally made for you? ¡± ¡°What did you say? The dinner was personally made by her? ¡± When Huangfu Qiye heard this, a shocked expression immediately appeared on his face. ¡°Yes¡­ yes, she said it when the Madam came just now. ¡± When Yuan Qi was yelled at by his young master like this, he immediately shrunk his neck in fear ¡­ Huangfu Qiye immediately let go of Yuan Qi¡¯s collar. Right now, there was a look of regret on his face that was much more than anger. ¡°Damn it! ¡± He clenched his fist in anger and smashed it hard against the wall beside him. The wound on his fist was immediately caused and blood flowed down his fingers. Yuan Qi and the bodyguard beside him were shocked and hurriedly said, ¡°young master, you¡¯re injured. I¡¯ll immediately call the family doctor to bandage you. ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. ¡± Huangfu Qiye pushed Yuan Qi and the others away and asked, ¡°where did she go just now? ¡± ¡°She went to the young master¡¯s room. ¡± Yuan Qi was stunned for a moment and knew who the young master was asking about. He quickly pointed to Xiao Anan¡¯s room. Huangfu Qiye immediately walked towards Xiao Anan¡¯s room. Damn it. He actually smashed the dinner that she had made for him with his own hands just now. At this moment, he felt as much pain as he regretted it. If he had known that the dinner was made by her, he would not have smashed it. He would have believed that she definitely had feelings for him, which was why she was willing to make dinner for him. After all, the dinner just now smelled really fragrant. It was completely like it was cooked by the chef, which was why he thought that it was cooked by the chef downstairs. Tang Xiaowei only ordered others to cook it, and she just casually brought it over She even wanted to leave without talking to him. He thought that everything was like this, which was why he was so angry. But now, he realized that he was wrong about everything. He had even personally ruined the dinner that she had personally cooked for him. How much did he deserve to die to treat her like this? Moreover, just now, he had even suspected that she did not love him enough and even told her to go back and calm down. That was why she had cried. Thinking of how he had actually made her cry like this, Huangfu Qiye wanted to beat him to death. He quickly walked to the door of Xiao Anan¡¯s room, but he quickly discovered that the door had been locked from the inside. ¡°Xiao Wei, OPEN THE DOOR! ¡± In the room. Other than the sleeping Xiao Anan, there were also two servants who had been called in by Tang Xiaowei to take care of Xiao Anan, as well as Tang Xiaowei. However, the atmosphere in the room had been especially depressing since just two minutes ago. The two servants who were taking care of Xiao Anan stood in the corner of the room with fear and worry on their faces. Tang Xiaowei, on the other hand, fell onto the carpet at the door. When she rushed into the room, she remembered that an an was in a deep sleep and didn¡¯t dare to disturb an an. She was too upset, so she squatted at the door and hugged her knees as she cried silently. She really felt that her heart was in so much pain that she couldn¡¯t even breathe. It turned out to be so painful to be doubted and not believed by the person she loved. She hadn¡¯t even married him yet. They lived together without a marriage certificate and they had a child together. However, she didn¡¯t care at all before. She felt that she could get a marriage certificate whenever she wanted. After all, it would be great if they fell in love. But now, Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t believe her and even destroyed her efforts. What made her heart ache wasn¡¯t the dinner, but his act of destroying the dinner without hesitation. Were they really suitable to be together? He was so unwilling to accept the things she had given him, and he even suspected that she didn¡¯t have him in her heart. What should she do? Did she not have him in her heart? She was very clear that she could only accept him in her heart. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been so absent-minded when she was with Xiao Anan. She bit her lip and couldn¡¯t care less about an an and the others in her room. She began to think, was it wrong or right for her to choose to be with Huangfu Qiye? Were they really suitable for each other? She cried until she couldn¡¯t control herself, until someone knocked on the door behind her and his voice came from outside. She was stunned and raised her head. Her eyes were red and her face was full of tears, scaring the two maids opposite her. They carefully said, ¡°Young Madam, don¡¯t cry. Young Master is calling you. If there¡¯s anything, you can just explain it to young master. ¡± Tang Xiaowei shook her head and did not answer. She also did not get up to open the door. Explain it? How could she explain it at the moment? She did not want to see Huangfu Qiye, at least not at the moment. Thinking of how he broke her heart without hesitation, she only wanted to hide and did not want to see him. She was afraid that she would say something that could not be undone. ¡°Tang Xiaowei, open the door. I know I¡¯m wrong. It was my fault just now. I Apologize. Can you open the door? ¡± Outside the door, because he did not receive a response, Huangfu Qiye continued to knock on the door. Tang Xiaowei felt very uncomfortable. If she were to be honest, she hated him a little. She naturally did not listen to him and opened the door. Outside the door, Huangfu Qiye knocked on the door for a while. When he realized that there was still no progress, he frowned. There was not a sound inside. He knew that from the way Yuan Qi said that she had cried when she ran out of the study, it seemed that she was crying in the room as well. He felt heartache and regret at the same time. However, if she had come an hour earlier, he would not have thought that the dinner was cooked by someone else and ruined it because he was impatient. However, it was useless to say anything now. He clearly knew that he was important in her heart. Otherwise, she would not have cried. Otherwise, she would not have left the chef at home and personally cooked so many dinners for him. ¡°I know that you are very angry, and even very sad. I am indeed a bastard. Tonight, if you don¡¯t open the door, I will wait for you at the door. I will wait until you are no longer angry and are willing to forgive me. ¡± Huangfu Qiye looked at the door in front of him He said loudly to her inside. Inside the door, Tang Xiaowei naturally heard what he said. But she felt that he was very shameless. He was the one who suspected her, and he was the one who hurt her. Now she knew that the one who wanted to ask for forgiveness was also him. She was very angry and very sad. She really didn¡¯t want to forgive him. If he wanted to wait, then let him wait. She covered her face and forced herself not to cry anymore, but she still couldn¡¯t stop her tears. ¡°¡­¡±she lowered her head and fiercely wiped the tears on her face, but she felt more and more wronged in her heart. She really wanted to slap herself a few times and not allow herself to cry anymore. When the two servants opposite saw her crying so painfully, they were somewhat infected. Especially after Huangfu Qiye said those words outside, the servants clearly knew that their young master must have bullied young Madam. Chapter 507 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION The two servants silently thought that the young Madam was so gentle and kind. She did not beat or insult the servants just because she became the young Madam of the Huangfu family. Instead, she was very good to them. Therefore, they all liked the young madam very much and felt happy that such a young madam could become the mistress of the Huangfu family. However, young master was too heartless. Young Madam was so nice and even gave birth to such a cute child for young master. How could young master bear to Bully Young Madam? Although the two servants were worried about Tang Xiaowei, they did not dare to come forward to comfort her. In the end, Tang Xiaowei finally stopped crying and stood up from the ground. She did not want to open the door, so she let the two servants rest on the Sofa next to Xiao Anan¡¯s bedroom. ¡°You two go to the SOFA and rest for a while. Remember not to open the door. ¡± ¡°Okay, Young Madam. ¡± The two maids nodded obediently and left slowly. If it was in the past, even if the two maids were respectful to her, they would not completely listen to her. Therefore, it was very likely that they would immediately listen to Huangfu Qiye outside and open the door. But now, the two maids liked her very much and felt that she was very sad from crying just now. Therefore, after knowing that the young master outside was not willing to use force on young madam, the two maids naturally would not open the door again. Tang Xiaowei herself laid down beside Xiao Anan and hugged the child¡¯s small body. She wasn¡¯t sleepy, but she didn¡¯t want to let her imagination run wild, so she could only force herself to sleep. Because when she fell asleep, she could temporarily forget about the things that made her uncomfortable. ¡­ ¡­ In the end, Tang Xiaowei slowly fell asleep. When she woke up, the light in the room was very dim, but it could be seen that it was because the curtains were closed. In fact, the sky outside looked very bright. It was definitely daytime. She sat up. Her eyes were red and swollen, and there was some pain. Her head was not very clear for a while. ¡°Xiaowei. ¡± At this moment, a familiar male voice sounded from the side. When Tang Xiaowei heard the voice, her whole body trembled. She turned around and found that Xiao Anan, who should have slept next to her last night, had disappeared. At this moment, Huangfu Qiye was sitting next to her. She did not find it strange. This was his house. After she fell asleep, he could naturally come in easily. She was too lazy to be angry, and didn¡¯t care that he said he wouldn¡¯t come in yesterday and would only come in after she forgave him. Moreover, the child wasn¡¯t in the room now. He must have gotten him out. She suddenly felt a headache, and the waves of pain made her feel suffocated. Huangfu Qiye looked very dispirited, and he looked unusually painful and regretful. After he called her name, he hugged her tightly the next second. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know that you were the one who cooked dinner yesterday. I thought you didn¡¯t care about me. I thought that you asked someone else to cook it. I thought that you just took the food that someone else cooked and went to see me. That¡¯s why I was so angry and smashed the food. ¡± He hugged her tightly It was as if he was afraid that she would struggle and escape. ¡°I really don¡¯t know why you¡¯re angry. I was afraid that I would disturb your work, so after taking good care of an an, I went to Cook dinner for you. I went to the study. I saw that you were working, so I decided to leave. I didn¡¯t want to disturb you. I really don¡¯t know what I did wrong. ¡± Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t struggle She said quietly, ¡°Huangfu Qiye, tell me, do you really think that I don¡¯t have you in my heart? What do you want me to say? Tell me, do you want me to dig out my heart and give it to you? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my fault. I didn¡¯t ask you to dig out your heart. Xiaowei, stop talking. It¡¯s my fault. ¡± Huangfu Qiye frowned when he heard that. He was afraid that she would say something that he could not accept, so he kept apologizing. ¡°I actually feel very sad. I thought that we would be very happy if we were in love. I don¡¯t even care about the secular world. I just want to be with you. ¡°But I realized that even if we confessed to each other, there is no trust between us. You can not trust me now, and I may not trust you in the future. I¡¯m very afraid, Huangfu Qiye. Do you know that ¡°I¡¯m really afraid. Can we really be together peacefully? ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s voice was faint There was a hint of confusion in her ethereal voice. She was very confused. Last night was too painful. After crying for a long time, she gradually fell asleep. When she woke up, she no longer felt like crying. Perhaps it was because he had come and his apology made her not feel like crying so much. However, she felt very confused and unsure. She didn¡¯t dare to enjoy the happiness she felt when she was with him like she did two days ago. She was afraid that this happiness was only on the surface. Soon, there would be no trust between them. Their happiness, good feelings, and even their love for each other would gradually disappear. She didn¡¯t want this feeling to disappear, but she was also afraid that if she continued to be with him, she would be stabbed by his distrust. She was also afraid that if she did not trust him in the future, she would stab him. In the past, she loved him and only wanted to be with him. However, after they got together, she realized that even though they were very in love, there were still accidents when they got along. ¡°It will definitely work. We will always be together. I was thinking too much yesterday. This won¡¯t happen again in the future. Xiaowei, don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. Can You forgive me for yesterday? ¡± Huangfu Qiye held her face He gently kissed her eyes. ¡°Xiaowei, don¡¯t cry anymore in the future. Do you know how painful it was for me when I heard others say that you were crying? ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s eyes were moist, and a drop of tears fell again. She wasn¡¯t a person who liked to cry, but she was a person who cried easily. Things related to Huangfu Qiye always caused her tears. If she didn¡¯t care about him, she wouldn¡¯t have been in so much pain yesterday. Naturally, she wouldn¡¯t have shed a single drop of tears. Seeing her tears, his heart ached as he kissed her tears away. Then, he kissed her more and more, and finally, he kissed her lips. She began to struggle and pushed his chest away. ¡°I¡¯m still in a bad mood. Don¡¯t be like this. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Huangfu Qiye gently kissed the corner of her lips. ¡°Can I still trust you? ¡± She suddenly raised her head and looked at him. She had been in so much pain and sadness yesterday, but now that she had calmed down, she remembered that he could quickly find out the truth and come over to apologize to her. Since she had brought the child back to live a good life with him, it was impossible for her not to give him a chance. Even though what had happened yesterday had really hurt her heart. However, she still could not really not forgive him. ¡°I will make you believe me. ¡± Chapter 508 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION In the future, he would use his actions to prove that he was someone she could completely trust. ¡°then you can personally cook lunch for Xiao Anan and me today, ¡± Tang Xiaowei suddenly said with an indifferent expression. Huangfu Qiye was stunned for a second and immediately understood what she meant. The incident where he smashed the dinner she made yesterday must have hurt her heart. ¡°Okay, then let me prepare lunch for you and an an today. ¡± Huangfu Qiye kissed her forehead and finally heaved a sigh of relief. She was already forgiving him by being willing to make a request. Therefore, he did not mention that he was angry at the beginning because of Xiao Anan¡¯s matter. He thought about it and decided to settle things that might happen to those people as soon as possible so that he could send Xiao Anan to school. This way, no one would be able to disturb him and Xiao Wei in the future Naturally, he would not be angry because of his jealousy. Thus, the blunder that happened yesterday would not happen again. No, it was not a blunder, but an incident where he tortured and tortured Xiao Wei. ¡­ ¡­ In order to express his sincerity so that Tang Xiaowei could accept his apology, Huangfu Qiye comforted her for a while, then reluctantly went downstairs and walked into the kitchen, intending to show off his skills. Unfortunately, he had never learned to cook after all. He only knew how to cook some very simple food that didn¡¯t taste very good. If he was asked to attend meetings, deal with matters in the company, buy other companies, or even deal with very difficult matters, he would be able to do it. But it was a very difficult thing for him to make a sumptuous and delicious lunch. So, he rushed into the kitchen at 9 o¡¯clock, then called all the chefs in the family into the kitchen, and also called several servants in to help him. He chose for a long time, and finally chose ten dishes, three meat, five vegetables, and two soup. He did not care about the injury on his hand, but after bandaging it, he did not care whether it would touch the water and began to cook. He first let the chef do it once. After he saw it clearly, he followed the procedure that the chef had just done and did it again. He asked someone to close the kitchen door and not allow others to come in. The purpose was to not let Tang Xiaowei see him in such a sorry state. Tang Xiaowei asked him to cook. He agreed and went downstairs to the kitchen. After that, the anger in Tang Xiaowei¡¯s heart subsided a little. She was no longer as angry as she was at the beginning. If it was not for his apology and his sincere performance, she might not have been able to forgive him so easily. After she was no longer angry, she went into the bathroom and began to wash up. As a result, she saw her red and swollen eyes and cheeks. It seemed that she had cried too much yesterday. After applying some ointment, she did not dare to go to the martial arts classroom to see an an. She had just asked, and an an had been sent to the martial arts classroom early in the morning. She did not know what had happened last night, nor did she notice that she had cried Therefore, she did not want to go to see an an, afraid that an an would be suspicious if she saw her eyes. After all, the little one was quite smart. If the little one knew that she was crying, the little one would definitely ask for an answer before she would stop. After she applied the ointment, she did not go downstairs. However, Huangfu Qiye arranged a servant to take care of her. After a long time, she finally could not help but ask, ¡°is your young master still in the kitchen? ¡± ¡°Young Madam, young master is indeed still in the kitchen, ¡± the servant next to her replied gently. Tang Xiaowei couldn¡¯t hold it in in the end. After all, he came downstairs at nine o¡¯clock. It was almost 11:30 now. She looked at herself in the mirror. Her eyes didn¡¯t look swollen anymore. It was better for her to go downstairs and take a look. Soon, she went downstairs. When she walked to the kitchen door, she saw Yuan Qi standing guard there. Yuan Qi saw her coming and hurriedly greeted her respectfully, ¡°Young Madam, why are you here? ¡± ¡°Is he still inside? How is he doing? ¡± Tang Xiaowei looked at the closed kitchen door and asked. Seeing Tang Xiaowei like this, Yuan Qi hurriedly smiled and said, ¡°Young Madam, Young Master said that he will definitely make lunch on time at 12 o¡¯clock. Since you are here, you should go to the dining room or the living room first. You can have lunch in a while. ¡± ¡°Alright then. ¡± Tang Xiaowei could not bring up the idea of going in to take a look like two days ago without any fear. If it was two days ago, she would definitely bring up the idea of going in to see how his work was doing. But now, because of yesterday¡¯s matter, she was a little out of practice and didn¡¯t dare to make such a request. So, she turned around and walked to the living room. She turned on the television and began to watch the television program. However, she didn¡¯t pay attention to what was on the television. Her entire heart was completely hanging in the air. A faint sense of insecurity was gently stinging her. Even though she had just said that she forgave him and that she was willing to believe in him, this faint sense of worry made her very clear that she was starting to feel insecure. She remained silent until Xiao Anan¡¯s cheerful voice rang out, waking her up. Xiao Anan skipped into the Living Room. Just as he was about to run to the kitchen, he saw her. Then, he hurriedly ran in her direction. ¡°Mommy. ¡± Tang Xiaowei reached out and hugged the little guy who was coming over. She gently stroked his head and found that his little face was rosy and he was smiling. He was obviously very happy. ¡°has an an finished her class? How was your learning today? ¡± ¡°An an was very obedient today. She has learned everything that the teacher taught, ¡± the Little Guy said obediently. His little face rubbed against the back of Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hand. Tang Xiaowei was about to say something when the kitchen door opened. huangfu Qi tore off his apron and strode out from inside. He immediately saw the intimate scene of Tang Xiaowei and Xiao Anan together in the Living Room. Although he still did not like to be so close to Tang Xiaowei except for himself in the past, yesterday¡¯s incident had already given him a reminder that he could not be angry over the child. He walked over with a calm expression. When he arrived in front of Tang Xiaowei and Xiao Anan, he did not hear Tang Xiaowei greet him in a gentle and intimate manner as she had done a few days ago. Tang Xiaowei did not even look at him. He was a little angry. He thought about how he had just worked hard in the kitchen to cook. He did not even care about the injury on the back of his hand yesterday. Even though he was not a good cook, he still made a lot of food for her and the child. However, when he came out, she only hugged the child and ignored him. The child also did not call him Daddy. Did the mother and child actually not care about him? ! ! Huangfu Qiye told himself not to be angry and not to repeat what happened yesterday. Chapter 509 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION However, he still could not control the anger in his heart. He gritted his teeth and forcefully suppressed the anger. Only then did he crouch down and carry Xiao Anan Up. Then, with a stiff expression, he asked the Little Guy, ¡°class dismissed? ¡± ¡°Yes, yes. ¡± The Little Guy did not notice him coming over just now. At this moment, seeing his father suddenly appear and even hug him, he was actually a little happy. Therefore, the little guy hurriedly smiled and nodded. Huangfu Qiye glanced at Tang Xiaowei and found that she still didn¡¯t look at him, and her expression didn¡¯t look very good either. Although he forced himself not to be angry, he wasn¡¯t angry on the surface, but he still felt uncomfortable in his heart. He couldn¡¯t accept the fact that they were so sweet before, but now she seemed to be very far away from him. Out of the blue, he didn¡¯t take the initiative to approach her. Instead, he hugged Xiao Anan and stood up. Then, he lightly said to Tang Xiaowei, ¡°lunch is ready. Let¡¯s go to the restaurant. ¡± After he finished speaking, he did not look at her again. He carried Xiao Anan to the restaurant first. Xiao Anan was very happy because his father had carried him. He felt that his father still liked him, so he was not angry that his father had ignored him yesterday. He lay on Huangfu Qiye¡¯s shoulder He waved to Tang Xiaowei behind him. ¡°Mom, quickly get up. Let¡¯s go to the restaurant to eat. ¡± Tang Xiaowei, who was sitting on the Sofa, had an unnatural expression on her face. Just now, she had heard the sound and knew that Huangfu Qiye had come. In fact, she had raised her head to look at him. However, when she saw that the back of one of his hands seemed to be injured and bandaged, she was stunned. He remembered that the place where he had been cut by the plate was actually not very deep. He had almost recovered, and it was not the place where he had been bandaged up. Therefore, the place where he had been bandaged up must be a new injury. She had not paid attention to it before, and she did not know when he had been injured by this new injury. Therefore, when he saw the injury on his hand, he suspected that he had been injured just now in the kitchen to cook. When she was thinking about these things, she naturally did not stare at him anymore. When she came back to her senses, she saw Xiao Anan being carried by him. His voice was cold as he told her that it was time for lunch. Then, he just left her with a cold back view and carried the child away. Her heart was indescribably sour and uncomfortable. She really couldn¡¯t guess what was going on in his heart. Wasn¡¯t he still very sincere when he apologized upstairs? Why did his attitude change after cooking a meal? Did he regret his apology just now Did he actually not want to cook? Many questions popped up in her mind, but she did not say anything. She stood up and quietly followed him into the dining room. In the dining room, Huangfu Qiye was already sitting with Xiao Anan. There were also servants who brought out all the lunches. She walked over, and a servant came over and pulled out the chair beside Huangfu Qiye for her. But when she thought of his coldness just now, and the fact that she had not completely forgiven him for his actions yesterday, his coldness now made her feel even more uncomfortable. She did not sit next to him. Instead, she pulled out the chair next to Xiao Anan and sat next to him. Her actions caused the servant who had just pulled out the chair and Huangfu Qiye, who had been waiting for her to come over, to be stunned. Huangfu Qiye glanced sideways and looked at her with a gloomy gaze. He unconsciously clenched his fists. She had just finished making lunch and it was fine if she ignored him, but now she had blatantly refused to sit next to him. Tang Xiaowei was using her actions to prove that she had not forgiven him, right? The more Huangfu Qiye thought about it, the angrier he got, and his expression naturally became very ugly. He put down his work and stayed by her side the whole night without rest. In the morning, he kept apologizing and even busied himself for a few hours making lunch for her. She clearly looked like she was willing to forgive him before, but why had she changed now? As expected, what he had heard from other places was true. Women changed their expressions faster than flipping through a book. Women¡¯s hearts were like needles at the bottom of the ocean, impossible to see through. He had not eaten properly since last night. Now that his stomach was cramping, he suddenly felt that he had lost his appetite. If he had not left the scene in anger yesterday, he would have really wanted to leave this uncomfortable restaurant at this moment. ¡°LET¡¯S EAT! ¡± His face was gloomy. He withdrew his gaze from her and began to move his chopsticks. Tang Xiaowei could feel his gaze. At the same time, she also felt that the gaze he had looked at her with was very gloomy, as if he wanted to kill her. She felt a chill all over her body, but she didn¡¯t turn around to look at him. She suddenly felt very scared. After hearing that he could eat, she didn¡¯t even come back to her senses. It wasn¡¯t until Xiao Anan, who was next to her, began to prepare to eat by herself that she realized that her mother was still in a daze. She tugged at her sleeve curiously. ¡°Mom, why aren¡¯t you eating? ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m eating now. An An, hurry up and eat. After eating, mom will send you back to your room to take an afternoon nap. ¡± Tang Xiaowei immediately came back to her senses because of her son¡¯s voice. Then, she gently stroked her son¡¯s head and began to pick up food for him. However, she didn¡¯t know that her actions once again made Huangfu Qiye feel even more uncomfortable. Previously, he felt that it was okay to lower himself and apologize to her because he loved her. But now, he realized that even if he lowered himself and apologized, she seemed to not take his words to heart. He felt that he had been completely ignored by her. When had he ever been ignored like this? After so many years, Tang Xiaowei was probably the only one who could treat him like this. He gnashed his teeth, wanting nothing more than to grab her shoulders and shake her hard. Then, he loudly questioned her. She had clearly promised to forgive him after making lunch, so why didn¡¯t she say a word of praise when the lunch was ready? Why wasn¡¯t she even willing to look at him? Looking at the table in front of him, Huangfu Qiye had no appetite at all. Until he heard Tang Xiaowei¡¯s gentle voice coaxing the child again. He turned back to look at her and found that she was still not looking at him. He suddenly felt a burst of anger in his chest. He suddenly pushed away the cutlery in front of him, stood up, and said coldly, ¡°you guys take your time to eat. I¡¯m going out to take care of some things. ¡± After he finished speaking, he angrily walked out of the restaurant. Meanwhile, Tang Xiaowei and Xiao Anan, who were in the restaurant, were somewhat confused. Xiao Anan asked Tang Xiaowei, who was next to him, in surprise, ¡°mom, why does dad look so angry? ¡± ¡°An an, don¡¯t ask about this. Let¡¯s eat first. MOM will go to see him later. ¡± Chapter 510 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t know why Huangfu Qiye suddenly got angry again. When he apologized in the morning, he had said that he wouldn¡¯t get angry casually anymore. For some reason, after he cooked a meal and came out of the kitchen, he actually started to get angry again. She really felt very tired and tired. Would they have to get along like this every day when they were together with Huangfu Qiye in the future? Could it be that the sweetness they had two days ago was really just on the surface, and that such a thing would never happen again? Her heart ached, and then it began to hurt. What was Huangfu Qiye thinking? Why was he always so inexplicably angry What should she do? In the end, she did not go out to chase after Huangfu Qiye because she suddenly felt afraid. She really did not dare to go out when he was so angry just now. She took care of an an and finished her meal. She only ate a little before sending an an into the room. An an fell asleep very quickly after that. She naturally left the room and took a deep breath before mustering her courage to walk towards Huangfu Qiye¡¯s study. However, when she said that she wanted to go in and see Huangfu Qiye, Yuan Qi told her in a difficult manner, ¡°Young Madam, young master has instructed that no one is allowed to go in and disturb him. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was stunned. This was the first time he had asked her to not go near him after they had reconciled. Her heart suddenly throbbed even more painfully. Soon, her vision became blurry due to her tears. The feeling of looking at people was hazy. ¡°Don¡¯t call me young Madam in the future. After all, he and I are not married yet. ¡± Because Huangfu Qiye did not allow her to see him, she suddenly felt very uncomfortable. Hence, when she heard Yuan Qi call her young madam.. She would no longer feel happy and sweet because of this form of address. She felt that she probably did not have the right to be called like this by them. Perhaps, Huangfu Qiye had pestered her previously because he had not completely gotten her yet. Now that he had gotten her, he did not want her anymore. That was why he was so upset whenever he saw her. The more she thought about it, the more terrifying she felt. She did not stay here any longer and turned around to leave. Yuan Qi and the two bodyguards beside him looked at each other and sighed helplessly. Yesterday, they originally thought that young master would treat young Madam better after he found out the truth. They did not expect the situation to become more and more intense. From the looks of it, Young Madam was heartbroken and did not want to be the Huangfu family¡¯s young madam anymore. What should they do? However, young master had said after he entered the study that no one was allowed to disturb him, not even young Madam. Therefore, Yuan Qi was very anxious and had no choice but to think of a solution at the door of the study. ¡­ ¡­ In the afternoon, an an went to continue her lessons. Naturally, Tang Xiaowei had nothing to do. She stayed in an an¡¯s room and did not dare to go to the bedroom that she had stayed in with Huangfu Qiye. She suddenly realized that the two days after she reconciled with Huangfu Qiye were so sweet. It made her feel that it was a wise choice to abandon everything and come back with him. But now, it seemed that she could not figure out what Huangfu Qiye was thinking, and she could not bear such a life anymore. She suddenly missed the days when she took care of the children and opened a shop a few months ago. Although she might have been lonely without Huangfu Qiye at that time, as long as she did not think of him, her heart would not be so painful and uncomfortable. But it was different now. She had nothing now and could not walk out of this villa. The man she wanted to rely on the most was always inexplicably angry. She felt really tired. At this moment, she received a phone call. The phone call was from Tao Yuyan. Tao Yuyan¡¯s tone was a little hurried. ¡°Xiao Wei, I have something to trouble you with. Although you and Huangfu Qiye have reconciled, you won¡¯t have much time to pay attention to me, but I¡¯m in a bit of a situation now. I want to go to your place for a few days. I can help you take care of Xiao Anan and let you and Huangfu Qiye be alone together. Are you willing to accept me? ¡± Tang Xiaowei heard that her good friend¡¯s tone didn¡¯t sound right, so she temporarily put her discomfort aside. ¡°Yuyan, I¡¯m back now. I¡¯m in Huangfu Qiye¡¯s forest manor. If you want to find me, just come over. I¡¯ll pick you up at the gate. ¡± Tang Xiaowei couldn¡¯t go out, so she could only go to the gate of the manor at most. Although she was angry and uncomfortable because of Huangfu Qiye¡¯s bafflement, she was still willing to listen to him. She wouldn¡¯t risk leaving the manor without permission. ¡°What? You¡¯re back already? When did this happen? ¡± Tao Yuyan was very shocked. ¡°It happened two days ago. My mind has been a little messed up recently, so I forgot to tell you. ¡± Tang Xiaowei rubbed her forehead. ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll pack up and come over immediately. ¡± Tao Yuyan heaved a sigh of relief when she knew that Tang Xiaowei was in the same city as her. ¡°Okay, okay. Remember to call me when you arrive. I¡¯ll pick you up at the door. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was not in a good mood, so she was not in the mood to chat on the phone. Soon, the call ended. Tang Xiaowei leaned on the sofa sickly and closed her eyes. Just as she was about to fall asleep, she suddenly heard the sound of a car starting in the courtyard outside. She immediately opened her eyes in surprise. It was impossible for Yuyan to come over so quickly. Then it must be the people in the manor who were about to leave. However, Huangfu Qiye said that he had not dealt with the people behind the people who had come to kill him that day, so he could not go out. Then, who was going out at this moment. She hurriedly stood up and walked to the balcony. Then, she saw Huangfu Qiye in a black suit on the lawn downstairs. Accompanied by a few bodyguards, he had already quickly gotten into the car The car also sped towards the door in an instant. She didn¡¯t even have the time to ask him to stay or ask him about it. She could only watch as he, Yuan Qi, and the others left. Her heart suddenly tightened. If he went out just like that and met those people who wanted to kill him, what would she do? Didn¡¯t he say that it was very dangerous outside? Didn¡¯t he promise her that he wouldn¡¯t go out for the next few days? Why did everything change now? It seemed that she couldn¡¯t believe what he said at all. Because he kept breaking his promises. Tang Xiaowei was wearing a thin dress and standing on the balcony. She had felt cool in the room because of the air-conditioning. At this moment, standing on the balcony, the scorching sun shone on her body, making her involuntarily have goosebumps. She felt a little stuffy in her chest, very uncomfortable, and her head was a little dizzy. She pressed her hands against the guardrail with force. On the surface, she looked calm, but in the bottom of her heart, she was flustered beyond recognition. She realized that even if she was with the person she loved the most, when she didn¡¯t know what he was thinking in his heart, and when he was treating her coldly, she felt that she could hardly breathe. Chapter 511 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION She had only been in two relationships in her life. The first and the second were with Ling Yijue. However, they were both very simple at that time. At most, they only held hands. Ling Yijue was also very good to her and would not have any conflicts with her Most importantly, she only had some good feelings for Ling Yijue at that time. She did not love Huangfu Qiye as much as she did now, so she naturally did not panic and suffer like this. Her second relationship was with Huangfu Qiye. Speaking of which, ever since they were together, there were always misunderstandings and then they separated. Now that they were finally together, she realized that she and Huangfu Qiye actually didn¡¯t know how to get along with each other. They had only been happy for a few days, but they had already started to have conflicts. She was really afraid that they would soon tire of each other and then separate. She slowly squatted down and hugged her knees, looking at the forest outside the courtyard wall helplessly. She suddenly felt that this place was like a prison. Ever since she entered this place, the conflicts between her and Huangfu Qiye had always increased. ¡­ ¡­ In the car that was speeding down the mountain, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression was gloomy and unsightly. Just now, after he had endured for more than an hour, Tang Xiaowei still did not come to look for him, so he no longer had any patience. Therefore, when he opened the study¡¯s door and heard Yuan Qi¡¯s report that Tang Xiaowei did not want to be the Huangfu family¡¯s young Madam, Huangfu Qiye became even angrier. He just so happened to have a construction project that he had to go to the company to handle today. He had originally planned to get someone to take it back and handle it in the manor. But now, he did not want to continue staying in the manor. Therefore, he had Yuan Qi prepare the car and left the manor in a hurry without informing Tang Xiaowei. But even after he left, he did not feel much relief in his mood. Instead, he had a tendency to become worse and worse. ¡°drive faster, you have to reach the company in 20 minutes! ¡± He shouted angrily at the phone in front of him. When the driver in front heard this, he was so scared that he hurriedly nodded, ¡°Oh, okay. ¡± But in his heart, he was crying. Young Master, it was impossible to reach the entrance of the company in 20 minutes, okay? Yuan Qi, who was sitting in the passenger seat, was also frightened by his young master¡¯s anger and shrunk his body. He hoped that his young master would not be able to see him and treat him as air. ¡­ ¡­ When the phone rang, Tang Xiaowei was still squatting on the balcony. Her head was also dizzy from the Sun. She stood up and was about to go back to her room to answer the phone when her legs went numb. She clumsily fell to the ground and smiled bitterly for a while. She waited until her legs were not so numb before she stood up to answer the phone. During this period, the phone had already been hung up intermittently twice. When she came over to take the phone and was about to answer it, the phone rang for the third time. ¡°Xiaowei, why haven¡¯t you answered the phone? Did something happen? ¡± Tao Yuyan¡¯s anxious voice came from the phone. Tang Xiaowei had squatted outside for too long and now felt very dizzy. She hurriedly sat on the Sofa and replied, ¡°nothing happened. I just squatted on the ground and my legs were numb, so I didn¡¯t get up immediately. By the way, are you here? ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m already halfway up the mountain. I¡¯ll be at the door soon. ¡± Tao Yuyan heard that nothing happened to her and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Then I¡¯ll come out to pick you up right away. ¡± Tang Xiaowei held her phone and chatted casually with Tao Yuyan as she went downstairs. When she walked out of the gate and was about to walk up to the Iron Gate on the lawn to the outer layer, a bodyguard immediately went up to her worriedly. He said carefully, ¡°Young Madam, young master has instructed you not to go out. You should go back. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going out. My friend is here. I¡¯m just going to the gate to pick her up, ¡± Tang Xiaowei explained before continuing to walk forward. The bodyguard was worried and followed behind her. When they reached the door, the security guard who was working at the door saw her and hurriedly walked out of the security booth. He asked carefully, ¡°Young Madam, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to wait for a friend. You can go back to work. ¡± Tang Xiaowei did not have a bad attitude just because she was in a bad mood. On the contrary, she was very easygoing. Therefore, the security guard in the security booth returned to the security booth. Not long after, a taxi drove up from the slope in front. Very soon, the taxi stopped at the Iron Gate. Tao Yuyan, who was in the taxi, paid and prepared to get off After the taxi driver received the money, he asked with envy and curiosity, ¡°Miss, is this really your friend¡¯s home? I heard that this is a private villa. It¡¯s my first time here. It¡¯s really very beautiful and extraordinary. ¡± ¡°Yes, it is indeed very beautiful. ¡± Tao Yuyan smiled slightly and then hurriedly got off the taxi, not talking to the driver anymore. In fact, she did not want to talk to the driver. However, on the way here, the driver saw that she was coming up the mountain, so he kept asking questions and kept guessing. He looked at her with a strange look She could only say that she was here to see a friend. At this moment, she got off the car. She did not care what the driver was thinking and ran towards Tang Xiaowei who was standing at the iron gate. After running to Tang Xiaowei, the two of them hugged each other happily. ¡°Xiaowei, I haven¡¯t seen you for such a long time. I miss you so much. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve missed you too. Our an an misses you even more. Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s too hot outside. It¡¯ll be cooler inside. ¡± Tang Xiaowei held onto Tao Yuyan¡¯s arm and walked into the manor. Outside the Iron Gate, the taxi driver had not left yet. He stood beside the car and was admiring the beautiful manor he had seen on his first and second trip up the mountain. He had only heard that this was the territory of a rich family, but he did not know who owned it. So he took out his phone and wanted to take a photo. At this moment, the security guard in the security booth immediately came out and blocked him with a serious expression. He said coldly, ¡°leave this place immediately. You¡¯re not allowed to take photos here. ¡± When the taxi driver heard this, he was shocked. The security guard was taller than him and had a fierce aura. He was a little afraid and hurriedly put away his phone Then, he asked in a fawning manner, ¡°excuse me, young man, who is the girl who picked up the passenger that I sent up at the door just now? Is this her home? ¡± The taxi driver still suspected that the girl who had just sat in his car could not have known such a rich person. Otherwise, that girl would not have taken a taxi. She must have just driven the car up. ¡°That¡¯s our young Madam. Stop Looking and asking. Let¡¯s go, ¡± the security guard shouted impatiently. The driver did not dare to ask any more questions. He quickly got into the car and drove down the mountain. However, halfway up the mountain, he still got out of the car secretly and took a few photos of the manor on the top of the mountain. This place was really too beautiful. It was even more beautiful than some of the tourist areas that he had visited before. Chapter 512 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION His daughter loved to let him take her on trips, but they would always go to places with many people and bad scenery, so his daughter would always complain. Even though he did not have the ability to bring his daughter here to stay, he could show her these beautiful photos. After all, no one else could see such a beautiful mountain villa. Therefore, after the driver returned home, he immediately showed the photos in his phone to his high school daughter. After his daughter saw them, she was immediately shocked and asked him if they were photoshopped. The driver shook his head and smiled, ¡°daughter, these are all real. And they were taken by dad when he sent the passengers up the mountain. It¡¯s very beautiful there. Although there are security guards, there are some places that are empty. If there¡¯s an opportunity next time, dad will bring you up to take a look secretly. ¡± ¡°really? Daddy, you¡¯re so kind. ¡± The driver¡¯s daughter was extremely happy Not long after, she posted the photo that her father had taken earlier on Weibo and boasted shamelessly that the place in the photo was the home of a relative of hers. She would be going to this place for a vacation in two days. Therefore, under her Weibo, a group of people immediately came to comment and asked her what kind of place this was and how it could be so beautiful. They even asked her if she was willing to bring them along to take a look. It was the first time that the driver¡¯s daughter had received so many people fawning over her. Her heart unconsciously floated up, and she rejected everyone, saying that she would only like to go with her family. Therefore, some people suspected that her photo was photoshopped. After all, the manor on the mountaintop in the photo looked really beautiful, like a castle. The driver¡¯s daughter immediately refuted, saying that the place in the photo was real, and that she would be able to take even more beautiful photos in two days. Therefore, everyone else told her to hurry up and take the photos. Otherwise, they would say that she was lying. Therefore, the driver¡¯s daughter fought with everyone and said that she would be able to post fresh photos again in two days. Then, she logged out of Weibo After that, she started to Pester her father, asking him to bring her to the mountaintop just now. The driver had no choice but to promise to bring her there tomorrow afternoon. Only then did the driver¡¯s daughter become happy. ¡­ ¡­ Tang Xiaowei and Tao Yuyan entered the manor together. Because they wanted to talk alone, they went upstairs to Xiao Anan¡¯s room. At this moment, Xiao Anan was still studying, so Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t bring Tao Yuyan to visit the children. After the two entered the room, Tang Xiaowei asked worriedly, ¡°Yuyan, you said that you encountered a situation just now. What exactly is it? ¡± ¡°actually, it¡¯s about my shop. Originally, I was the only bookstore next to the school. The business wasn¡¯t very good, but I could still earn some money to live. ¡°But recently, after the summer break, several shops around the shop have been transferred. I saw that these shops were being renovated, so I asked. Then, I found out that these shops were going to be opened and open a bookstore. ¡°My shop is so small. If I open a big bookstore next to it, then I¡¯ll definitely be finished. So, I locked the shop door. I don¡¯t know what to do at the moment. ¡± Tao Yuyan frowned These two days¡¯events really made her feel dangerous, troublesome, and annoyed at the same time. ¡°from the looks of it, it¡¯s impossible for the other party to specifically target you. After all, opening a bookstore costs too much money. However, as long as their bookstore opens, your store will definitely be affected. ¡°Yuyan, then you can only make a new plan. ¡± Tang Xiaowei thought for a while She also felt very helpless. ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it. For now, I can only transfer the store. I¡¯ll deal with this matter in two days. After the transfer is done, I¡¯ll rest for a few more days. I¡¯ll think about how to live in the future slowly, ¡± Tao Yuyan said faintly Then, she leaned gently against the SOFA. ¡°Oh right, my previous coffee shop has been sold. I plan to open a coffee shop in the future, but I can¡¯t open it because of some things at the moment. When I open a coffee shop in the future, you might as well invest in it and open a coffee shop with me. ¡± Tang Xiaowei suddenly sat up straight in excitement The more she spoke, the more excited she became. ¡°when the time comes, we¡¯ll open the shop together. Working together will definitely make the coffee shop better and better. ¡± ¡°Uh, what you said seems to be quite good. But even if I transfer the bookstore, I won¡¯t have much money. The funds will definitely not be enough to work with you. ¡± Tao Yuyan smiled embarrassedly. ¡°Besides, a part of the money for my bookstore is borrowed from you. I haven¡¯t returned it yet. ¡± ¡°What relationship do we have? Let¡¯s not talk about this in the future. Anyway, my money is borrowed from Uncle Tian, and I haven¡¯t returned it yet. So we can open a shop together. When we earn money, it will be better in the future. ¡± Tang Xiaowei hugged poked Yuyan She still hadn¡¯t given up on opening a coffee shop with her. Tao Yuyan thought about it seriously. Everyone¡¯s idea wasn¡¯t bad. In the end, she nodded. ¡°alright then. After I transfer the shop, when you open the shop, we¡¯ll make money together. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded. ¡°Oh right, you said that you can¡¯t open the shop now because of some things. What exactly is the reason? ¡± Tao Yuyan also remembered what she said just now, and she became curious for a moment. Tang Xiaowei thought about it and told her about the people she had met in lover¡¯s valley. However, she didn¡¯t mention that Huangfu Qiye had killed those people. She was afraid that Yuyan would think that Huangfu Qiye was evil after hearing it Even though those people wanted to kill them in the beginning. She only said that she and Huangfu Qiye had met some people who wanted to kill them in lover¡¯s valley. Moreover, there were other people behind those people, so it would be dangerous for them to go out casually. She could only wait for Huangfu Qiye to take care of it before she could go out Therefore, she had to wait for this matter to be settled before she could go out and open a shop. ¡°Then, when I have nothing to do after that, I can just take a break. I¡¯ve been exhausted for the past few years. This is a good time to take a break. ¡± Tao Yuyan didn¡¯t ask more about the things that Tang Xiaowei had just said. She smiled Then, she asked, ¡°where¡¯s Xiao Anan? Why isn¡¯t he here? ¡± ¡°He¡¯s learning martial arts downstairs. This little guy has been obsessed with martial arts recently, so Huangfu Qiye specially arranged a martial arts classroom and a teacher for him, ¡± Tang Xiaowei said gently. However, her expression didn¡¯t look very good. Tao Yuyan didn¡¯t pay much attention to it just now, but now she saw it. She asked in surprise, ¡°Xiaowei, why do I feel that you don¡¯t look so good? And you look weak. Have you had your period recently? ¡± But after saying that, Tao Yuyan also felt strange. She remembered that Xiaowei didn¡¯t seem to have her period recently. Chapter 513 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Yuyan, it¡¯s not because of my period. I have a conflict with Huangfu Qiye. ¡± Tang Xiaowei did not hide her situation from Tao Yuyan. Since her good friend asked about it, she told her. She sighed helplessly. In fact, she did not know what exactly happened between them. But from the current situation, she really felt that something must have gone wrong somewhere that she did not know about. ¡°A conflict? Why? Did he bully you? ¡± Tao Yuyan was very shocked when she heard that. Didn¡¯t Huangfu Qiye already know about the past? Since that was the case, huangfu qiye wouldn¡¯t bully Xiaowei anymore? Unless, he didn¡¯t love Xiaowei anymore. Tao Yuyan was even more worried when she thought of this possibility. Tang Xiaowei looked confused. ¡°I don¡¯t know what went wrong, but he always gets angry for no reason. I find it too tiring to be with him, but I really love him. I don¡¯t want to leave him. It¡¯s not easy for him to be together with him, and I really don¡¯t want to let go. But he¡¯s always like this. I feel really bad. I don¡¯t understand why he¡¯s like this. ¡± After Tang Xiaowei finished speaking, a pained expression crept onto her face. She lowered her head and covered her face with her hand. Tao Yuyan hurriedly hugged Tang Xiaowei She comforted her, ¡°Xiaowei, don¡¯t feel bad. It¡¯s not easy for you two to be together, yet you two are already at loggerheads. It¡¯s probably just a misunderstanding. Why don¡¯t you find a time to clarify things with him and ask him everything you want to know? Maybe everything will be fine. ¡± When Tang Xiaowei heard this, she said helplessly, ¡°I actually wanted to ask him too, but I realized that when I was faced with his indifference, I really didn¡¯t have the courage to say anything. ¡± ¡°Then what should we do? ¡± Tao Yuyan was also very worried, but she was not a lover. Her own matters were already messy enough to give her a headache, so Tao Yuyan was even more clueless about the matter between Xiaowei and Huangfu Qiye. ¡°I¡­ ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s mind was also in a mess, and she did not know what to do. Just then, there was a knock on the door, and the anxious voice of a servant came from outside, ¡°Young Madam, Young Madam, please come out and take a look. Young master is injured¡­ ¡± Hearing this, Tang Xiaowei and Tao Yuyan were both shocked. Then, they hurriedly got up and rushed to the door to open it. ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± After opening the door, Tang Xiaowei grabbed the servant¡¯s arm in worry. Outside the door was the servant who had been taking care of Xiao Anan for the past two days. She was so anxious that her face was red. ¡°Young Madam, young master was injured in the martial arts classroom just now because of practice. He¡¯s crying now. Please go and take a look. ¡± Hearing this, Tang Xiaowei felt as if her heart had been placed in the air by someone. Her heart was hanging in the air, as if it would fall down in the next second. She was extremely afraid. She did not have the time to ask too many questions and rushed downstairs. Tao Yuyan and the maid also hurriedly followed behind and ran downstairs. Tang Xiaowei knew where an an was studying in the room. In the beginning, when an an wanted to study, she had come to see her a few times because she was worried, but because she did not want to disturb an an or be afraid of affecting an an an.. Thus, she did not let an an find out. At this moment, when she ran to the door of the martial arts classroom, she could hear the little fellow¡¯s heartbreaking cries coming from the classroom. Her heart tightened, and tears almost immediately rolled out of her eyes. ¡°Bang. ¡± She pushed open the door of the martial arts classroom and saw Xiao Anan crying his eyes out on the chair inside. The teacher beside him was comforting him with fear and heartache. ¡°An an. ¡± She called out the child¡¯s name and immediately rushed over. She squatted down and hugged an an tightly in her arms. An an cried even louder when she saw her mother suddenly come. He hugged her mother and cried so much that Tang Xiaowei¡¯s heart was about to break. ¡°Mommy, my hand hurts so much. It¡¯s going to break¡­ ¡± ¡°An an, I¡¯m sorry. Mommy didn¡¯t take good care of you. Don¡¯t learn from me anymore. Mommy will immediately bring you to a doctor. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was very afraid. She didn¡¯t dare to let the child learn martial arts anymore. She picked up the child and turned around to walk out. The two bodyguards who taught Xiao Anan were the teachers. They were the most afraid at this moment. After all, they had injured the young master when they were teaching him. Now that the young master was crying so hard and the young Madam was also so sad, it was obvious that they would not have a good ending when the young master came back tonight. They might even lose their lives. Thus, the two of them suddenly knelt down in front of Tang Xiaowei. ¡°Young Madam, it¡¯s all our fault. We won¡¯t dare to be so negligent in the future. Please punish us, Young Madam. ¡± If the young Madam was willing to punish them and forgive them, the young master might let them off. Tang Xiaowei was worried about the child¡¯s injuries and could not care about anything else. However, for the sake of her child, she still wanted to figure it out Her eyes were red with anxiety. ¡°later, when we check the surveillance cameras, it¡¯s not your fault. I won¡¯t blame you, but if it¡¯s your fault, I won¡¯t forgive you. ¡± After she said that, she carried an an who was still crying and walked out. Tao Yuyan also ran over. When she saw that an an and Tang Xiaowei were crying, her eyes were red as well. She hurriedly came forward to comfort them. ¡°Xiaowei, someone has already called the doctor over there. Let¡¯s carry the child back to the room first. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded, tears continuously falling from her eyes. Xiao Anan was still crying. His right hand was originally small, but now, one of his small arms had fallen limply. It was as if it was really broken. The little fellow¡¯s face was Pale from the pain. If Tang Xiaowei had not carried her and kept comforting him in a gentle voice.. He would have rolled around in pain long ago. After Tang Xiaowei carried Xiao Anan back to his room, the family doctor arrived very quickly. An hour later, the family doctor helped Xiao Anan reattach his arm. He said that it was just a dislocation. However, the child was still young and he could not bear the pain, which was why he was crying so loudly. After all, an adult who suddenly dislocated his arm would also be in great pain, not to mention a child. The family doctor helped Xiao Anan reattach his bones, then applied medicine on him. He used gauze to hang his arm up. Under Tang Xiaowei¡¯s repeated inquiries, he said that Xiao Anan did not have any other problems at the moment. If there were any problems, he would call him Only then did Tang Xiaowei let the family doctor go. Not long after the family doctor left, Xiao Anan slowly fell asleep because of the pain and exhaustion from before. Tang Xiaowei stood by the bed, guarding the little guy. The tears on her face were dry and wet, and she had long forgotten to wipe them away. Tao Yuyan, who was beside her, watched silently. She felt very uncomfortable. After a long time, the sky outside had gradually darkened. Tang Xiaowei finally came back to her senses and looked at Tao Yuyan, who had been accompanying her, in embarrassment. Chapter 514 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Yuyan, I¡¯m sorry. I was so focused on Xiao Anan that I forgot about you. ¡± ¡°Why are you still talking to me about this? Aren¡¯t we good friends? ¡± Tao Yuyan reached out and rubbed Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hair She said gently, ¡°Xiao Wei, I realized that ever since you gave birth to Xiao Anan, every time I see you, I feel that your body is filled with a strong maternal aura. An an is really happy to have a mother who cares for him like you do. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. His arm has been reattached and will recover soon. Don¡¯t worry, or else your body will collapse. ¡± ¡°Okay. Since an an hasn¡¯t woken up yet, let¡¯s go downstairs and have dinner first. ¡± Tang Xiaowei stood up. She didn¡¯t want to not prepare dinner for her friends because of the child. Tao Yuyan thought about it and asked, ¡°Xiao Wei, aren¡¯t you going to tell Huangfu Qiye about an an? ¡± Tao Yuyan felt that Xiao Wei¡¯s current appearance was exactly the same as when she was alone with the child. But in the past, Xiaowei was so strong because she didn¡¯t have a man to rely on. So no matter what happened, she would deal with it alone and bear it alone. But now it was different. Xiaowei already had the man she loved the most. So when an an was injured and Xiaowei was in pain and vulnerable, shouldn¡¯t Xiaowei contact the person she loved the most? ¡°He went out early today and hasn¡¯t returned until now. Moreover, his subordinates told him everything that happened in the manor. It has been a few hours since an an was injured, but he hasn¡¯t returned. He hasn¡¯t called either. This means that he doesn¡¯t care about an an at all. I¡¯d better not tell him. ¡± Tang Xiaowei knew that Yuyan was doing this for her own good However, she didn¡¯t dare to call Huangfu Qiye to tell him about an an. Just like what she said at this moment, all these reasons prevented her from calling him. Moreover, based on these reasons, Huangfu Qiye had previously shown that he did not like an an very much, so she naturally had no intention of telling Huangfu Qiye about this matter. ¡°alright then. ¡± Tao Yuyan saw that Xiao Wei had already said so, so she did not say anything else. ¡­ ¡­ After Tang Xiaowei and Tao Yuyan had their dinner, Xiao Anan woke up not long after they returned upstairs. The little fellow did not cry anymore, but he still looked very weak. He was lying on the bed in a soft lump. Tang Xiaowei sat by the bed and asked gently, ¡°An an, does your arm still hurt? ¡± Xiao Anan¡¯s face was still Pale His big eyes were wet as he looked at Tang Xiaowei. ¡°Mom, an an doesn¡¯t hurt as much as before. Mom, don¡¯t worry anymore. An an made mom cry when she cried before. An an will be stronger and not cry next time, so mom won¡¯t cry anymore. ¡± ¡°Little One, you already know how to comfort adults at such a young age. ¡± Tao Yuyan sat at the side and asked. She gently patted Xiao Anan¡¯s head. Xiao Anan was a little surprised when he saw Tao Yuyan. ¡°Godmother, why are you here? ¡± Tao Yuyan smiled and said, ¡°I came to visit your mother and also to visit you. ¡± ¡°Then how long will godmother stay here? ¡± Xiao Anan liked Tao Yuyan very much. In the past, when Xiao Anan was still very withdrawn, he had never rejected Tao Yuyan. So now that he saw Godmother, he was naturally very happy. Tao Yuyan thought for a moment and said, ¡°how long does an an want godmother to stay? ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s wait until an an¡¯s arm recovers. When the time comes, an an will show the martial arts that she has learned in the past few days to godmother. ¡± Xiao Anan¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement when she mentioned martial arts. Tao Yuyan and Tang Xiaowei looked at each other when they heard this. Tang Xiaowei frowned slightly. After what happened today, she did not want an an to learn martial arts at the moment. At the very least, an an was really not suitable to learn martial arts at such a young age. If an an really liked it, then she would wait until an an grew up a little At that time, she would definitely not stop her. Therefore, she was silent for a while and said the countermeasure that she had just thought of. ¡°An an, the two teachers who taught you today have been a little busy recently. They may be going on a business trip, so when your injuries recover, you can not continue learning martial arts. ¡± The two teachers who taught an an actually did not go on a business trip at all. However, Tang Xiaowei had checked the martial arts classroom¡¯s surveillance footage today and found that the two of them treated Xiao Anan, who was only three years old, a little harshly. Moreover, at that time, Xiao Anan¡¯s arm had been injured It was still the two adults who had failed to protect the child, so she didn¡¯t want to hand the child over to them anymore. However, they didn¡¯t make any big mistakes, and Tang Xiaowei wouldn¡¯t hurt the two of them. She just wanted them to appear in front of Xiao Anan as little as possible in the future, so that Xiao Anan wouldn¡¯t suspect what she was saying now. ¡°Ah? Why? ¡± After hearing his mother¡¯s words, Xiao Anan was stunned He was very surprised. He really liked learning martial arts. Even though he was injured now, he still liked it. He cried today because it was too painful, but it didn¡¯t mean that he didn¡¯t want to continue learning in the future. ¡°Don¡¯t ask anymore. When you grow up, you can continue learning. ¡± Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t want to explain anymore and her face darkened. Xiao Anan saw that his mother was showing signs of anger, so he could only shut his mouth and not ask anymore. ¡°Xiaowei, an an just woke up. She should be hungry too. I¡¯ll go down and get some food for him. You can continue to talk to an an. ¡± Tao Yuyan was afraid that the mother and son would quarrel, so she hurriedly tried to help. Tang Xiaowei shook her head. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll go down and get some food. You can chat with the little guy. ¡± Tang Xiaowei got up and quickly walked out of the room. Her tone and expression must have been very fierce just now, so Xiao Anan¡¯s expression dimmed. She really rarely scolded children, but every time something bad happened to a child, she really had to stop it. So even if an an would feel strange and angry, she still had to stop an an from continuing to learn martial arts. Before, she thought that an an should learn, but now she realized that an an was still young. She really might not be suitable for these things. She sighed and went downstairs to personally make dinner for an an. Then, she brought it up. After feeding an an dinner, in order to comfort the injured an an, she and Yu Yan stayed behind to accompany an an in the room. However, after a long time, after Yu Yan and an an who were sleeping next to her fell asleep, Tang Xiaowei still could not fall asleep. The reason. Was naturally because of Huangfu Qiye. From the time he left in the afternoon until now, he had not returned, nor had he called back. She really did not know where he had gone. What had he gone to do, and when would he come back? She reached for her phone and took it to have a look. Chapter 515 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION It was already 11 o¡¯clock at night. It was already so late, why didn¡¯t he come back? She had not called him before because of many things, but also because of the hesitation and timidity in her heart. Now, she finally could not help it. She tried to dial his number, and soon, she heard a cold message from the phone that he had turned off his phone. Her heart suddenly felt empty. At this time, the open window suddenly rang with the sound of rain. She jumped in fright and quietly got out of bed, preparing to close the window. However, when she stood in front of the window, she looked at the dark night outside and was very afraid. Especially when it was still raining outside, her heart was even more afraid. At the same time, she also thought of Huangfu Qiye. She was very worried about him. It was dark outside and it was raining. Where was he Why didn¡¯t he come back? Even though he liked to be inexplicably angry, at this moment, she really only hoped that he could come back. She slowly closed the window and returned to her bed. However, after that, she did not feel sleepy at all. ¡­ ¡­ 10 pm. Huangfu Qiye finally left the company. However, when the car reached the hillside of the forest manor, it suddenly stopped. It was already 11 pm. He went out today and only brought a driver and Yuan Qi with him. The rest of them stayed in the manor. At this moment, the car suddenly stopped. It was halfway up the mountain again. Although there were street lights here, because very few people usually left, the lights were not turned on. Moreover, it was starting to drizzle outside. Huangfu Qiye kicked the things in the car a few times and asked angrily, ¡°what happened? ¡± ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ll go down and take a look first. ¡± The driver hurriedly opened the car door and ran down to check. Soon, the driver hurriedly got into the car and answered, ¡°Young Master, the car broke down. We don¡¯t know what the problem is yet, and we can¡¯t fix it immediately. ¡± Hearing this, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression became even uglier. He opened the car door and walked up the mountain in the rain. Yuan Qi hurriedly found an umbrella in the car and instructed the driver to take care of the car. Then, he hurriedly chased after Huangfu Qiye. ¡°Young Master, slow down. Don¡¯t get caught in the rain, you¡¯ll get sick. ¡± However, Huangfu Qiye, who was walking in the rain, completely ignored Yuan Qi. He walked very quickly. Yuan Qi chased after him for a while before catching up to him. Then, he used the umbrella to shield him from the rain. After that, Yuan Qi saw his young master¡¯s expression and made up his mind to walk back. Furthermore, he did not have the time to call for help from the people in the manor. Thus, he could only use the umbrella to protect Huangfu Qiye. An hour later, they arrived at the iron gate of the forest manor. The night was getting darker. It was already past midnight, and the rain was getting heavier. The security guard at the security booth did not see who they were at first. He only saw two people wearing black suits and holding an umbrella, but they were still wet from the rain as they walked towards the gate. Even from the rain, it could be seen that one of the two people had an extraordinary aura. However, the security guard was afraid that these two people were bad people, so he hurriedly walked out of the security booth He asked, ¡°who are you? This is a private manor. Ordinary people are not allowed¡­ ¡± Before the security guard could finish his sentence, he saw the black umbrella being lifted. Then, he saw the face under the umbrella. It was¡­ ¡­ It was their young master ¡­ The security guard was so frightened that his entire body trembled. He hurriedly greeted, ¡°good evening, young master. ¡± Huangfu Qiye coldly glanced at the security guard. Although the security guard¡¯s attitude just now made him unhappy, the security guard only thought that he was a stranger. This was the kind of subordinate he wanted. If that was the case, even if he left the manor.. He wouldn¡¯t worry that there was no one here to protect Tang Xiaowei and her son. He didn¡¯t say anything and strode into the manor. When the servants in the manor saw that he had returned, and that he still looked like he had been drenched by the rain, they were scared half to death. They hurriedly came forward to help him take the wet jacket away. Huangfu Qiye threw the wet jacket to the servants and walked upstairs wearing wet pants and a shirt. Yuan Qi was also wet all over, but he still followed beside him. He frowned and waved his hand. ¡°You should go down and rest too. ¡± Yuan Qi obeyed his young master¡¯s orders, so he left obediently. HUANGFU Qiye walked to the door of his and Tang Xiaowei¡¯s room and pushed it open. As expected, it was pitch black inside. Tang Xiaowei still had no intention of coming back to share a room with him. He stood at the door, frowning. He didn¡¯t understand how she could forgive him. He apologized. He cooked. Why couldn¡¯t she give him a good look? She was as gentle as the past few days. He really couldn¡¯t figure out what she was thinking right now. Huangfu Qiye waved a servant over and asked coldly, ¡°where¡¯s Young Madam? ¡± ¡°Young Master, Young Madam and her friend have already fallen asleep in young master¡¯s room, ¡± The servant replied respectfully. Huangfu Qiye frowned. ¡°friend? Tell me what young Madam did today. ¡± Soon, Huangfu Qiye learned from the servant that Tang Xiaowei¡¯s friend, Tao Yuyan, had come over today and hadn¡¯t left yet. Moreover, Xiao Anan was injured during practice today and his arm was dislocated. He frowned. Why didn¡¯t anyone inform him about Xiao Anan¡¯s injury? Although he would be jealous of Xiao Anan, it didn¡¯t mean that he didn¡¯t like the child at all. Was it Tang Xiaowei who deliberately didn¡¯t tell him? Why did she do this? The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. Thus, he didn¡¯t plan to look for Tang Xiaowei now, afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to control himself and hurt her. Xiao Anan and Tang Xiaowei were in the same room. He wanted to go and see the child, but he couldn¡¯t. He let the maid go down, then walked into the room alone, closed the door, and went straight to the bathroom. The cold water poured down from his head. Huangfu Qiye stood under the shower, his face unusually gloomy. ¡­ ¡­ In the wee hours of the morning, Huangfu Qiye suddenly opened his eyes. His black eyes were blurred. The next second, he could not help but cough, and a long series of coughs sounded. He only felt weak and uncomfortable, and his throat was dry and itchy. He supported his body and sat up. In the spacious room, he was alone. The air conditioner in the room was turned on, and it was very cold. He was naked, and the quilt on his body fell to the ground, so his whole body was very cold. But he could still feel that his body was burning. It seemed that he was sick. ¡°Ha. ¡± He sneered. In his own home, his woman and children were all at home, and there were so many servants and bodyguards at home. Chapter 516 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION However, no one really cared about him. Even when he was sick, he was the first person to notice it. No one cared about his condition. He quickly suppressed the discomfort in his body, got out of bed, and walked into the bathroom in a daze. The Large Mirror in the bathroom quickly reflected his Pale and weak appearance. He quickly washed up, did not take any medicine, and did not call the family doctor. Instead, he went downstairs and ordered the servants to prepare the horses. There was a large horse farm in the manor. There were horses there too. He used to like riding horses and had rarely taken the time to play recently. However, he was suddenly interested today. Anyway, he did not have any work to go out to today. Tang Xiaowei, who was in the manor, was also unwilling to pay attention to him. She was only willing to take care of the child and her friends. There was no point for him to continue staying in the manor. Therefore, the sky had just brightened and the rain outside had stopped long ago. He brought his bodyguards to the horse farm behind the manor. ¡­ ¡­ Tang Xiaowei did not feel sleepy at the beginning of the day yesterday, but in the end, she still fell into a deep sleep. Yesterday, Huangfu Qiye came back on foot, so Tang Xiaowei did not hear the sound of the usual car, so she did not know whether he had come back or not. When she woke up in the morning, it was already around eight o¡¯clock. Xiao Anan had not woken up yet, so Tang Xiaowei let the servants guard Xiao Anan First, and she went downstairs with Tao Yuyan. However, she soon saw Yuan Qi walking over from the bodyguard room. Yuan Qi did not seem to be in a good condition. He looked a little sickly. He seemed to have come out from the family doctor¡¯s room. Tang Xiaowei remembered that when Huangfu Qiye left yesterday, Yuan Qi had left with him. Now that Yuan Qi had returned, did that mean that Huangfu Qiye had also returned? Although she was still a little angry at him for being inexplicable yesterday, she was still very worried about Huangfu Qiye. She could not care less about Tao Yuyan and ran in Yuan Qi¡¯s direction. ¡°Yuan Qi, where¡¯s your young master? ¡±Shee ran in front ofYuannQii and asked while panting. Yuan Qi heard someone calling out to him and hurriedly turned around. When he saw that it was Tang Xiaowei, he was stunned for a moment. Tang Xiaowei saw that Yuan Qi was definitely sick because his nose was red and his face was very pale. He didn¡¯t look as energetic as before at all. She immediately thought of the heavy rain last night. Could it be that Yuan Qi got sick because he was caught in the rain? Then, was Huangfu Qiye who was with Yuan Qi also caught in the rain and sick? She became even more anxious when she thought of this possibility ¡°Yuan Qi, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Where is your young master? Is He back yet? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was extremely anxious. She almost grabbed Yuan Qi and shook him with all her might. Yuan Qi was shocked by Tang Xiaowei¡¯s lack of response Only then did she hurriedly say, ¡°Young Madam, young master came back with me last night. However, after I got sick, I took a leave of absence. I don¡¯t know if young master is still in his room or has left the house. ¡± ¡°Alright, I got it. Take care of yourself. ¡± Tang Xiaowei heard this and hurriedly said. Then, she turned around and ran upstairs. Downstairs, Tao Yuyan saw that Tang Xiaowei was like this and did not disturb her. Instead, she felt relieved. Yesterday, Xiaowei did not dare to call Huangfu Qiye. Now, she knew that she was afraid and worried. It seemed that there was only a small friction between them and they would soon be reconciled. As long as Xiaowei could live well, Tao Yuyan could rest assured. Tang Xiaowei ran upstairs and pushed open his bedroom door in a hurry. However, when she ran in and searched the entire room, she did not see Huangfu Qiye in person. There was no one inside. There was only a messy bed. Huangfu Qiye was not in the room. Where did HUANGFU Qiye go? She frowned and went downstairs again. This time, she did not ask Yuan Qi but the bodyguard guarding the door. This time, the bodyguard finally gave her a definite answer. Huangfu Qiye went to the horse farm behind the manor in the early hours of the morning. From the looks of it, more than two hours had passed. She frowned. ¡°Then can you take a good look at his condition when he went out? ¡± The bodyguard shook his head helplessly. ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s because we can¡¯t look at young master directly, especially when young master is angry. Otherwise, he will be easily punished. ¡± Tang Xiaowei did not ask whether Huangfu Qiye was sick or not. She only asked that he should be at the horse farm behind the manor now. It had only rained heavily last night. Would it really be okay for him to go riding? She was worried that her son would wake up soon, that Huangfu Qiye might get sick, and that he might have an accident at the horse farm. In the end, she had to trouble Tao Yuyan to take care of an an for her. Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t even have breakfast before she asked a bodyguard to take her to the horse farm. The manor occupied a large area, but Huangfu Qiye used to like sports and running, so he didn¡¯t prepare a car like an electric scooter. Therefore, Tang Xiaowei and the bodyguards walked to the Horse Farm. On the other side of the Horse Farm. After a night of heavy rain, although the rain had stopped and the sun had come out, the soil on the ground was still very wet and muddy from the rain last night. However, Huangfu Qiye was in a bad mood, so he naturally didn¡¯t care about these things. He came to the Horse Farm in the early morning, but he didn¡¯t let anyone follow him. He Rode His beloved horse, Zhuifeng, alone, and then walked into the forest. There were many small animals in the forest. This was something that everyone knew. However, there were usually many bodyguards in the manor, and the perimeter of the forest had been built with walls. There were also a lot of powder used to expel insects and small animals, so no small animals dared to enter the manor. Usually, no one would enter the forest for no reason. In the past few years, when Tang Xiaowei had just been brought to the manor by Huangfu Qiye, she had entered the manor once because she wanted to escape. After that, there were a few people who wanted to go up the mountain to steal things, but they were trapped in the forest. In the end, they were thrown down the mountain by the bodyguards in the manor. Now, when the people from the Horse Farm saw Huangfu Qiye riding into the forest alone, they were shocked. However, they did not dare to call him, so they could only stand there anxiously. Huangfu Qiye did not come out of the forest for more than two hours. The people outside became even more anxious. It was not until Tang Xiaowei appeared that the people in the Horse Farm finally heaved a sigh of relief and told Tang Xiaowei about the situation. ¡°Young Madam, it¡¯s not good. Young master went into the forest alone on his horse. It¡¯s already been more than two hours and he still hasn¡¯t come out. It¡¯s actually quite dangerous in there even though it¡¯s not dangerous. But he didn¡¯t ask us to go in, so we didn¡¯t dare to go in to see the situation. ¡± Chapter 517 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Tang Xiaowei frowned. She looked at the large patch of grass in front of her. She had thought that Huangfu Qiye would just casually ride his horse around here. She had not expected him to enter the forest. She had entered the forest once because she wanted to escape. However, in the end, she realized that it was very scary inside. Not only were there some scary small animals, there were also traps. She had heard that Huangfu Qiye had entered the forest for more than two hours and had yet to come out. The only possibility that came to her mind was that Huangfu Qiye might have fallen sick like Yuan Qi. Perhaps he had fainted in the forest, or perhaps he had encountered a terrifying small animal. Therefore, she no longer hesitated and instructed the few people in the Horse Farm, ¡°go and call more people over. Let¡¯s go look for him in the forest together. ¡± Currently, without Huangfu Qiye, everyone in the manor could only listen to Tang Xiaowei. This was an order given by Huangfu Qiye previously. When he was not around, everyone had to listen to Tang Xiaowei. Therefore, after Tang Xiaowei finished speaking, the few bodyguards who were anxious to save Huangfu Qiye hurriedly nodded and began to contact the others, preparing to go into the forest together. ¡­ ¡­ Because the photo that was posted on Weibo yesterday attracted a lot of attention. The driver¡¯s daughter was very happy. Her Vanity was completely satisfied. So early in the morning, she asked her father not to earn money today, but to send her to the manor from yesterday. The driver had no choice. He loved his daughter very much, so he agreed. So early in the morning, the father and daughter arrived at the foot of the mountain of the Forest Manor. The higher the car went, the more the driver¡¯s daughter found that the trees around the road were very beautiful. And when they slowly reached the halfway point of the mountain.. She could already see the beautiful castle-like house in the few photos her father took yesterday. ¡°Dad, stop quickly. I want to take a few more photos here, ¡± the driver¡¯s daughter shouted in excitement. The driver stopped the car in a hurry. His daughter jumped out of the car and began to pose. Then, she took pictures of herself, the road behind her, the forest, and the manor. She quickly posted the picture on her Weibo and said, ¡°look, you didn¡¯t believe it yesterday. Now you finally believe it. I¡¯m right below the manor. I¡¯m going to the top of the mountain soon. ¡°. Because of the luxurious and dreamy pictures that were exposed yesterday, she had already attracted a group of netizens¡¯attention. Now that her photos had been posted, people immediately rushed to comment. If what she said was true, they would take out the photos taken in front of the manor and inside the manor. The driver¡¯s daughter did not care about these people. She knew that she would not be able to enter the manor that was like a castle. At most, if she was lucky, she would be able to take photos at the gate of the Manor. So she got into the car again and begged her father, ¡°Dad, please send me to the gate on the top of the mountain. I want to take a few more photos there. ¡± The driver was in a difficult position. ¡°I told you yesterday that there are security guards guarding the gate. No one is allowed to go near it, and no one is allowed to take photos. Since you¡¯ve already taken the photos, let¡¯s go back. ¡± Although the driver envied the lives of these rich people and doted on his daughter, which was why he agreed to bring his daughter here to secretly take photos, he knew that they couldn¡¯t afford to offend the owner of the manor, so he didn¡¯t want to go up. However, the driver¡¯s daughter didn¡¯t want to do it. Her Vanity was now greatly satisfied by the netizens. She couldn¡¯t just take out these few photos, or else she would lose her fans. She didn¡¯t want to become like that. She wanted more people to envy her Then, they would pay attention to her. ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t care. If you don¡¯t bring me up, I won¡¯t leave here. ¡± The chauffeur¡¯s daughter got out of the car and squatted beside the car. It was as if she would not leave if the chauffeur did not provide for her. The chauffeur was extremely helpless. At this moment, a strange sound suddenly came from the forest next to them. It was as if there were some animals running. The chauffeur and his daughter were shocked. After all, it was too quiet here. There were no pedestrians or cars. Other than the father and daughter and their taxi, there were only trees and roads in the forest. Therefore, they were all very afraid that some animals would suddenly run out of the forest. Therefore, the driver hurriedly called his daughter, ¡°daughter, quickly get in the car. There might be some animals coming. Let¡¯s go down the mountain. ¡± However, the driver¡¯s daughter did not get in the car because she saw a horse suddenly striding out from the side of her. On the back of the Horse, there was actually a man, and this man was lying on the Horse¡¯s back as if he had fainted. She usually liked luxury goods, so she could tell from afar that the clothes this man was wearing were definitely of very good quality, so it was definitely a famous brand. However, it was too far away, and because she was not completely familiar with it.. So she should not know what brand it was, but this man was wearing very expensive clothes. That was right. Thus, a bold guess immediately appeared in her heart. Perhaps this man who suddenly appeared with the Horse and fainted might be the owner of the manor on the top of the mountain. Otherwise, no one would be able to dress so luxuriously and ride a horse out of the forest at this time. She was overjoyed. Wasn¡¯t she just about to go to the manor on top of the mountain to take a photo? But she hadn¡¯t paid attention to it before and had no status or qualifications. But if she saved this man now, she might be able to go to the manor on top of the mountain. So, she had to make good use of the man on the Horse. The more the driver¡¯s daughter thought about it, the happier she became Then, she hurriedly told her father about her plan. ¡°Dad, look, do you see the man on the Horse over there ¡°I suspect that this man is the owner of the manor on the top of the mountain. He should have fainted. We¡¯ll go and rescue him and carry him to the car. Then, we¡¯ll send him to the top of the mountain. That way, I can go in and take photos. Maybe they¡¯ll even thank us and give us gifts. ¡°They¡¯re inviting us to dinner. ¡± The driver hadn¡¯t seen the horse and the man at first, but after hearing his daughter¡¯s words, he saw them. Then, he felt that his daughter was right. So, the driver got off the car and walked towards the horse with his daughter. After the horse walked out of the forest, it stopped by the side of the road and gasped for breath. The slope here was still steep, so Huangfu Qiye, who was on the Horse¡¯s back, suddenly rolled down from the horse¡¯s back and fell onto the grass. Yes, that¡¯s right. The man who fainted on the Horse¡¯s back was Huangfu Qiye. Chapter 518 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION When he woke up in the morning, he knew that he might have a cold, but he didn¡¯t care, didn¡¯t take any medicine, and didn¡¯t tell anyone. He was still in a bad mood, so he went into the forest, but he met some small animals and traps in the forest, and at first he was able to avoid them. But later, he found that his body was getting more and more uncomfortable, and his head was getting more and more painful, and finally he slowly passed out. At that moment, after he fell, the driver and his daughter had already walked over. When the driver¡¯s daughter saw his appearance, she immediately covered her mouth in surprise and widened her eyes. Then, she said in disbelief, ¡°how can there be such a handsome man? Is He a celebrity? But why haven¡¯t I seen him before? ¡± ¡°He¡¯s really handsome, and the clothes on his body are really expensive brands. ¡± ¡°Oh my God, I have to take a few photos with him. ¡± This was the first time the driver¡¯s daughter had seen such a handsome man. Even though this man looked like he was in a coma now, and because he fell to the ground, he looked a little embarrassed, the driver¡¯s daughter still hurriedly took out her phone Then, she deliberately lay next to Huangfu Qiye and got very close to him. She took a lot of photos of the two of them with her phone. She was very excited, but the driver did not allow his daughter to get so close to a strange man. Then, he reached out his hand and prepared to help Huangfu Qiye up and send him to the car. At this time, the driver¡¯s daughter also picked out a few photos that she had just taken and posted them on her Weibo. She wrote: This is the handsome man that I met in the manor, and he is also a relative of my family ¡°Everyone, please wish me luck in love! ¡°! After she finished writing, she was extremely excited. She just wanted to save this man and then enter the manor to take photos. But now she didn¡¯t think so. Not only did she want to enter the manor on the top of the mountain, she also wanted to make this man fall in love with her and then marry him. This way, she could have a handsome man and perhaps the manor on the top of the mountain. However, while she was thinking about this, her father was rudely dragging Huangfu Qiye. Soon, the unconscious man opened his eyes. A trace of surprise flashed in his black eyes. When he saw the surrounding environment, the man¡¯s eyes were filled with anger. He pushed the driver away and stood up straight. His eyes swept over an ordinary man and a girl who was in love with him. ¡°Who are you? ¡± Huangfu Qiye looked around and knew that they were still around the forest manor. They should be halfway up the mountain, and his horse was beside them. Then, who were the man and woman who suddenly appeared here? ¡°brother, we were just passing by. You suddenly fainted just now. We saved you. ¡± Although the driver¡¯s daughter hadn¡¯t helped Huangfu Qiye, now that Huangfu Qiye had woken up, she was fierce and handsome.. She hurriedly began to lie. Hearing his daughter say this, the driver hurriedly opened his mouth and said somewhat angrily, ¡°yes, you suddenly fainted. We saved you, but you actually pushed me away just now. Young man, you really don¡¯t know how to respect an old man. ¡± The driver thought that his daughter must have taken a fancy to this young and handsome man. He also thought that this young and handsome man¡¯s identity was not simple, so he planned to let his daughter try dating this person Therefore, the driver had already automatically treated himself as an elder. Huangfu Qiye frowned as he looked at the man and woman opposite him. Soon, he revealed a cold smile. He did not say anything to them. He only took out his cell phone and dialed a number. He only said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m halfway up the mountain. SEND SOMEONE TO PICK ME UP! ¡± After he finished speaking, he hung up the phone. Even though he was a little sickly at the moment, his imposing manner and actions still made people subconsciously feel fear and respect. The driver and his daughter both felt a chill run down their spines. Then, they looked at each other. But not long after, the driver¡¯s daughter didn¡¯t mind and went forward She wanted to reach out to help Huangfu Qiye. ¡°brother, you don¡¯t seem to be in good health right now. Let me help you to my father¡¯s car. Didn¡¯t you say that you would send someone to pick you up? We can send you back. ¡± However, before her hand could touch Huangfu Qiye, she was suddenly kicked to the ground by Huangfu Qiye. ¡°Ah, why are you doing this to me? ¡± The driver¡¯s daughter was suddenly kicked to the ground. She was angry, hurt, and confused. When the driver saw that his daughter had been kicked, he couldn¡¯t care less about the idea of seducing this rich man. He was so angry that his face turned red He clenched his fist and rushed forward. ¡°You Little Brat, who do you think you are? How dare you kick my daughter? I¡¯ll kill you! ¡± However, the driver was just an ordinary person. Even though Huangfu Qiye was sick, Huangfu Qiye, who had been trained, knew many kinds of fighting techniques. He could easily hurt people with a casual attack. Therefore, when the driver rushed over, Huangfu Qiye only punched out. The driver¡¯s face was swollen from the punch. Then, he fell to the ground and groaned in pain with his daughter. The driver cursed angrily, ¡°you little Brat, how dare you hit people in broad daylight? I¡¯ll take photos and call the police. ¡± The driver¡¯s daughter was also furious, but she pretended to be pitiful and cried miserably, ¡°brother, we don¡¯t know each other. My father and I were kind enough to help you, but you actually treated us like this. I really hate you to death. ¡± The last sentence she said was filled with hatred. She actually said it in a delicate manner. It didn¡¯t sound like she hated someone, but she wanted to seduce and seduce someone. Huangfu Qiye frowned fiercely and didn¡¯t speak to them. The reason why he wanted to hit them was that this woman actually wanted to get close to him and touch him. He felt disgusted and naturally made a move. After this man made a move, he couldn¡¯t just stand there and let him hit him. Moreover, he hit these two people. He felt that they deserved it. Because this was private territory, this place was completely bought by him and no one was allowed to come up here without permission. But just now, when he asked who these two people were and why they were here, these two people actually said that they were passing by. What a joke. PASSING BY HIS MANOR? They were now halfway up the mountain. If they were passing by, shouldn¡¯t they be on the national road at the foot of the mountain? And at the entrance at the foot of the mountain, there was clearly a very large sign that said that this mountain peak belonged to a private residence. People who came up without invitation were completely trespassing. He could naturally sue them. Chapter 519 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION And the person who came up without permission was also equivalent to a thief. It all depended on how he wanted to deal with it. At this moment, the sound of a car suddenly rang out from above. Following that, several luxurious cars all stopped beside the taxi. Then, a group of people in black suits alighted from the car. They lined up in a row and bowed respectfully to Huangfu Qiye. ¡°Young Master. ¡± Huangfu Qiye swept his gaze across these bodyguards. Just as he was about to instruct them to send the man and woman who had suddenly appeared down the mountain to be dealt with, another person walked out from the car that had just alighted. This person made him instantly lose his voice and he was unable to speak He could only look at her uncontrollably. When Tang Xiaowei and the other bodyguards were looking for Huangfu Qiye in the forest above, they had accidentally sprained their ankle. Furthermore, she had not received any professional training, so she was naturally not as fast as the bodyguards when she alighted from the car. After alighting from the car, she endured the pain in her ankle. Then, she raised her head and saw a pale-faced Huangfu Qiye not far ahead. She did not think about anything else. Ignoring the pain in her ankle, she ran in his direction. When she reached him, she suddenly hugged him in surprise and surprise. After hugging him, she felt that the worry and bitterness in her heart had temporarily disappeared, but she still felt uncomfortable. Her face was in his arms, and she was not willing to let go of him, nor was she willing to raise her head. Huangfu Qiye had been angry yesterday that she did not want to get close to him. But now, she took the initiative to get close to him. Although the two of them did not say a word, he still did not push her away. He held her in his arms and didn¡¯t look at her, but he didn¡¯t let go of her either. They walked towards the car together. Tang Xiaowei bit her lip and didn¡¯t say anything. She only hurriedly glanced at the situation around her. Although she felt strange when she saw the two strangers, she didn¡¯t take another look because Huangfu Qiye held her and left Then, she got into the car with Huangfu Qiye. After getting into the car, she and Huangfu Qiye sat together in the back. Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t say anything to Tang Xiaowei for the time being. The two of them sat in the back seats and couldn¡¯t help but hold each other¡¯s hands. Huangfu Qiye called over a bodyguard and instructed, ¡°those two went up the mountain without permission. Send them to the police station and say that they caught the thief. ¡± ¡°Yes, young master. ¡± The bodyguard nodded and then respectfully left. Only then did Huangfu Qiye say to the driver in front, ¡°go back! ¡± And so, the car that drove them up the mountain. There was also a car with several bodyguards sitting on it that followed them up the mountain. As for where they were, there was only one car and two bodyguards left. These two bodyguards tied up the driver and his daughter. If they were thrown into a taxi, one of the bodyguards would drive the taxi, and the other would drive the car in the manor, and then prepare to take the two people to the police station. However, when the car began to drive for a while, the driver¡¯s daughter recovered from the shock just now. She remembered that these fierce men called the handsome man young master just now. Then, her guess was right. The handsome man just now was indeed the master on the top of the mountain. Thinking of how she had met such a handsome and rich man and missed him, the driver¡¯s daughter was very regretful and very sad. At the same time, she also thought of the woman who had just gotten out of the car. That woman was really very beautiful and looked very close to that man. What was their relationship? Could it be that they were lovers? Husband and wife? In any case, they did not look like family. They must be lovers. The more the driver¡¯s daughter thought about it, the angrier she became. Why did the man she liked look down on her, and even kicked her, and there were other women? Why was her luck so bad. She angrily asked the bodyguard who had tied them up and was driving their taxi, ¡°Hey, are you really going to send us to the police station I¡¯m telling you, my father and I didn¡¯t do anything. It was your young master who hit us. You better not send us to the police station. Just send me back to the top of the mountain. I still have a lot to say to your young master.¡± The bodyguard in front sneered and said, ¡°don¡¯t even think about our young master with a person like you. Our young master is very loving to young Madam. If you don¡¯t want to die, don¡¯t mention what happened today. Today, you and your father broke into the Huangfu family¡¯s residence without permission. Think about the consequences yourself! ¡± Hearing this, the driver and his daughter who were tied up in the back of the car were stunned for a moment. Then, they looked at each other. So the manor just now belonged to the Huangfu family? Then, the handsome man who was called young master just now must be Huangfu Qiye, Huangfu Qiye. The driver and his daughter immediately began to tremble. They had never seen Huangfu Qiye in person, but they knew the Huangfu family and Huangfu Qiye¡¯s reputation. If it was just an ordinary wealthy family, the father and daughter could still imagine that they could hook up with him. But if the other party was from the Huangfu family, they really didn¡¯t dare. They didn¡¯t know the situation at all just now, so they just went up the mountain. Even just now, the driver kept insulting Huangfu Qiye. Thinking of this, the driver and his daughter suddenly didn¡¯t dare to say anything. They were so scared that their bodies trembled. Putting aside the fact that they had indeed done something wrong today, even if they didn¡¯t do anything wrong, they wouldn¡¯t be happy if they provoked Huangfu Qiye. They definitely wouldn¡¯t have a good ending. At this moment, the driver¡¯s daughter suddenly remembered that she had secretly taken many intimate photos with Huangfu Qiye while he was unconscious and even posted them on Weibo. Since yesterday, her Weibo had gained a lot of fans. She had just posted the photos and said that Huangfu Qiye was her relative, and that she would have romantic luck. Wasn¡¯t it obvious that she was having an affair with him. After she posted the photos, because of the series of events that followed, she did not go on Weibo to look at them again. Now that she was tied up, it was not impossible for her to go on Weibo to delete the photos. The more the driver¡¯s daughter thought about it, the more scared she became, and her body could not stop trembling. She was done for. She was definitely done for! ¡­ ¡­ On the other side. After the car drove up to the top of the mountain. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s right hand and Huangfu Qiye¡¯s left hand had been locked tightly together. Even though the two of them did not speak, the atmosphere between them was no longer as gloomy and oppressive as the day before and the day before yesterday. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s entire body was stiff, and she sat very straight. When she was looking for him, she had prepared a lot of things to say to him, but now she really could not say a single word. At this moment, she suddenly felt her shoulders sink. Chapter 520 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Something seemed to be leaning on her shoulder. She turned around and saw Huangfu Qiye leaning his head on her shoulder. Then, his voice rang out, ¡°I might have caught a cold. My head is very dizzy. ¡± ¡°Then why did you go out when you caught a cold? And you went to the forest alone. Do you know how worried I am about you? ¡± His words finally gave her a reason to burst out of her worry. After she finished speaking, her nose became sore and tears started to fall one by one. Huangfu Qiye could feel that she was crying. It should be said that after she spoke, her voice let him know that she was crying. He immediately sat up straight and stretched out his hand to pull her into his embrace. ¡°Are you really worried about me? ¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m joking with you? This kind of joke isn¡¯t funny at all. Don¡¯t you know? ¡± The more Tang Xiaowei spoke, the angrier she got, and the more her tears fell. After hearing her words, Huangfu Qiye no longer felt uncomfortable in his heart. Instead, he felt as if there was a ray of sunlight that was gradually dispelling the haze in his heart. ¡°I¡­ Cough, cough, cough¡­ ¡± Huangfu Qiye wanted to say something, but as soon as he opened his mouth, his throat felt dry and Itchy, and he couldn¡¯t help but cough again ¡­ He didn¡¯t want to infect her with his cold, so he hurriedly let go of her, then opened the car window and coughed outside. After hearing that he coughed, Tang Xiaowei became even more worried. She didn¡¯t care if she caught a cold from him at all, so she hurriedly leaned over and gave him a tissue. She asked worriedly, ¡°were you caught in the rain last night? ¡± Hearing this, Huangfu Qiye, who had just recovered from his cough, was stunned. He remembered that when it rained last night, it was around 11 o¡¯clock. At that time, he had also come back. Could it be that she hadn¡¯t rested at that time? ¡°You hadn¡¯t rested at that time? ¡± He covered his lips and coughed lightly. He didn¡¯t want his breath to wander around in the car. ¡°Yes. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded and continued to ask him, ¡°were you caught in the rain? Why did you do this? ¡± Hearing that she hadn¡¯t rested at that time, he subconsciously felt that she must have been waiting for him, so his mood improved a lot. He explained, ¡°the car broke down, so I could only walk up. It just happened to rain, so I got a little wet. ¡± After explaining, he stared at her with a heavy gaze. ¡°You didn¡¯t rest at 11 o¡¯clock last night. Were you waiting for me? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was stunned by his question, and then her face turned suspiciously red. ¡°So what if I was? But you still haven¡¯t called me back. You didn¡¯t care about me and the child. You even turned off your phone. ¡± After saying that, she looked away in annoyance and stopped looking at him. She also remembered that an an was injured yesterday, but he did not come back. Even though he was sick this morning, all he did was run into the forest to go crazy. He did not go to the doctor, nor did he go to see an an. He lived a very willful life, as if he had forgotten that she and an an were also his family. He really did not seem to realize that he could no longer do whatever he thought of doing in the past. Before he did many things, he should have told her. Otherwise, she would be alone in fear. She really did not know what would happen. If Yu Yan hadn¡¯t helped her take care of an an today, she wouldn¡¯t have followed the bodyguards out to look for him. Huangfu Qiye frowned slightly. ¡°You called me? ¡± Huangfu Qiye grabbed her shoulder and looked at her seriously. ¡°Yes, at 11 o¡¯clock, your phone was turned off. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded. Huangfu Qiye was still not very happy when he heard that. ¡°The battery just happened to be out at that time. Why didn¡¯t you call earlier? ¡± ¡°An an was suddenly injured earlier and I was busy taking care of her. I was in a very bad mood. Did I call you because I wanted to continue arguing with you? There are so many people in the manor. Didn¡¯t anyone inform you? ¡± Tang Xiaowei frowned slightly. ¡°I told them not to disturb me, that¡¯s why they didn¡¯t call me. I won¡¯t do it again next time. ¡± Huangfu Qiye finally realized that every time he was angry and didn¡¯t allow anyone to disturb him, he would really miss out on something important. However, he still had to remind her, ¡°however, my phone has never rejected you. No matter what happens between you and the child, you must be the first to tell me immediately. You¡¯re not allowed to do what you did yesterday. ¡± Tang Xiaowei raised her head and looked at him in a daze. ¡°If I promise you, then are we¡­ back together? ¡± ¡°What do you think? ¡± Huangfu Qiye also looked at her. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say yesterday that you would forgive me after I cooked? Why are you suddenly so cold to me? Why haven¡¯t you tasted my cooking carefully yet? ¡± ¡°What did you say? Didn¡¯t you start to ignore me coldly after you walked out of the kitchen yesterday? Otherwise, I would have called for you when I saw you leaving the house. ¡± Tang Xiaowei felt that he was very baffling He was clearly the one who had been especially cold to her after he finished cooking and walked out of the kitchen yesterday. It was only after that that she realized that he had left the house, and she was able to stop him in time. After an an¡¯s accident, she didn¡¯t call him immediately either. ¡°It seems like we misunderstood each other, right? ¡± Huangfu Qiye was silent for a long time, and in the end, he suddenly hugged her excitedly. The haze in his heart completely disappeared without a trace. ¡°Misunderstanding Each Other? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was a little confused at first, but she soon figured something out. Could it be that she misunderstood him yesterday, and he didn¡¯t mean to be cold to her? And she really didn¡¯t want to be cold to him, but he had misunderstood her? ¡°Didn¡¯t you treat me coldly on purpose yesterday? ¡± She pushed the chat aside and asked her own doubts. Huangfu Qiye was unable to speak because of the answer to the question, so he didn¡¯t answer immediately. ¡°Tell me, why didn¡¯t you answer me? ¡± Tang Xiaowei chased after him relentlessly. ¡°I¡¯m jealous. ¡± Huangfu Qiye only gave her three words. She wanted to ask more questions later, but he wasn¡¯t willing to say anymore. He asked her back, ¡°why were you cold to me at that time? You have to give me a reason to convince me, or else¡­ ¡± Tang Xiaowei saw that he was sick and his face was very pale. He could actually threaten her, so she asked Lazily, ¡°or else what would you do? ¡± She really didn¡¯t understand. Was He jealous What was he jealous of? But he didn¡¯t seem to want to say it clearly. She was a little distressed, but she wasn¡¯t as painful and angry as before. Huangfu Qiye could feel that at this moment, she was no longer the person who made him angry and angry yesterday and the day before yesterday. Instead, she was the one who made him unusually happy and happy. He suddenly moved closer to her ear and whispered a few words, causing Tang Xiaowei¡¯s face to instantly turn red and her eyes to dodge. Chapter 521 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION She hurriedly turned her head away She said, ¡°yesterday, I saw that your hand was bandaged. It looked like a new injury, so I was wondering how you got injured. But before I could figure it out, you suddenly carried an an and left. Then, you coldly asked me to go eat. At that time, I¡­ ¡± ¡°So that¡¯s what you were thinking about. I¡¯m sorry, I misunderstood you. ¡± Hearing her explanation, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s heart hurt. He frowned. Even if he apologized, he was still very uncomfortable. It was such a simple thing, but they still misunderstood each other. He hoped that this kind of thing would not happen again in the future. He would not look at the surface in the future. He had to figure out the situation before he lost his temper. ¡°Of course it¡¯s because of this. Otherwise, what do you think I¡¯m thinking about? ¡± Tang Xiaowei stared at her in surprise. How did he misunderstand her yesterday? That was why he was so cold to her. That was why she had so many wild thoughts. Now that she had explained it clearly, she realized that the two of them were simply too stupid. They did not understand each other at all, which was why they always made each other angry for no reason. ¡°I. . . Cough, cough, cough¡­ ¡± Huangfu Qiye was a little embarrassed. He originally thought that Xiaowei was unwilling to forgive him, but now he realized that everything was his fault. However, when he was about to explain, he could not help but cough again ¡­ His handsome face was red from coughing. Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t continue asking and patted his back worriedly. ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anymore. I already know that it¡¯s a misunderstanding. If you¡¯re sick now, rest well. We¡¯ll go back to see the doctor later, but it still won¡¯t do. We¡¯ll go to the hospital. ¡± Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t speak anymore and leaned on her shoulder. He suddenly felt that it was really good to have someone to take care of him when he was sick. Especially this person, who was the woman he loved the most. At the same time, he also realized that he had misunderstood her this time because he didn¡¯t understand her in detail. That was why he misinterpreted what she meant. In the future, he would never do this again. In the end, he returned to the manor with Tang Xiaowei in a daze. As soon as the car stopped, a bodyguard immediately came forward to help Tang Xiaowei and helped Huangfu Qiye into the manor. The family doctor was already waiting at the side. Soon, the family doctor and the examination were done. He said that it was only a high fever caused by a cold. It was already 39 degrees. A few injections and a few bottles of fluid would be enough to cure it. Thus, Huangfu Qiye was asked to lie down on the bed and get an infusion. Huangfu Qiye rarely fell sick. In the past, even if he was sick, he would only take medicine to get through it. He hated injections and fluid transfusions the most. However, now that Tang Xiaowei was standing guard by his side, everything was arranged by her. Therefore, he could not refuse at all. Instead, he was willing to accept the injections and fluid transfusions. After the doctor hung up the medicine bottle and left, Huangfu Qiye waved at Tang Xiaowei and said in a deep voice, ¡°come here. ¡± Tang Xiaowei walked over and prepared to sit down by his bed to guard him. However, he held her hand and said, ¡°sleep next to me and accompany me, okay? ¡± ¡°Is this okay? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was afraid that she would disturb him. ¡°very good. ¡± But Huangfu Qiye¡¯s answer was three words, and it was very serious. So, she could only slowly climb onto the bed and lie down next to him. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s hand, which did not have the infusion, held her hand tightly, as if he was afraid that she would disappear. ¡°Don¡¯t go, you have to stay with me all the time. ¡± After Huangfu Qiye said these words in a somewhat drowsy manner, perhaps because of the medicine, or perhaps because his cold had dragged on for too long, he did not have much strength and spirit at the moment Very soon, he was drowsy and about to fall asleep. ¡°Okay. ¡± Tang Xiaowei of course nodded and agreed, then quietly curled up next to him. The matter that made her anxious and uncomfortable was finally resolved. She and Huangfu Qiye had finally reconciled. Tang Xiaowei really let out a sigh of relief, so she also realized that she was very, very tired. However, after a while, she found that he was asleep, and only then did she open her eyes. She was actually half-asleep, but she still couldn¡¯t sleep. When she had just returned with him, because he had a serious cold, he actually didn¡¯t notice that her ankle had been twisted. Moreover, she had only been thinking about him, so she had forgotten to deal with her sprained ankle. But now, the pain in her ankle was unbearable. She stood up gently and glanced at him a few more times. When she found that he was not in a conscious state, she heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she carefully got off the bed and walked out of the room. She went downstairs and found a family doctor. She was in the living room preparing to deal with her sprained ankle. At this moment. In the bedroom upstairs. Huangfu Qiye had a nightmare. In his dream. He was riding his beloved horse in the forest, but soon, all the trees in the forest had retreated, and there was a cliff in front of him. His head was abnormally aching and Dizzy, and the horse had no intention of stopping. But judging from the current speed, if the horse didn¡¯t stop, he and the horse would both fall into the cliff. He was anxious to stop it, but the horse kept running forward. And at this moment, a person suddenly appeared at the cliff in front of him. And this person only had a back view towards him. But even if it was just a back view, he could still tell that the person standing in front of the cliff was Tang Xiaowei, the Tang Xiaowei he loved. Huangfu Qiye could no longer care about the horse¡¯s matters. He jumped down from the Horse¡¯s back and was about to run over and catch Tang Xiaowei who was tottering beside the cliff. But the moment he jumped down from the horse¡¯s back, Tang Xiaowei who was originally standing beside the cliff jumped down from the cliff without even looking back at him. ¡°Tang Xiaowei! ! ! ¡± He shouted her name in shock, fear, and pain ¡­ As soon as he shouted, he immediately woke up and sat up from the bed. Only then did he realize that he had just had a nightmare. He was sick now and was in the forest manor. He looked to the side and remembered that Tang Xiaowei was lying beside him to accompany him. However, when he looked over, he froze. There was no one beside him. Where was Tang Xiaowei? Didn¡¯t she promise to accompany him? Why wasn¡¯t she by his side now? Where had she gone when he was asleep? He was a little angry, but he wanted to figure things out. He didn¡¯t want to lose his temper after being angry like before. Therefore, he pulled out the needle, got off the bed, and walked out. After opening the door, there were two bodyguards guarding the door. When they saw him suddenly come out, they were a little scared. ¡°young master, are you feeling better? ¡± ¡°Young Master, you are sick and need to rest. ¡± Huangfu Qiye did not listen to the words of the two bodyguards at all. He only asked in a low voice, ¡°where is young madam? ¡± Chapter 522 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION The two bodyguards had been guarding the door since the beginning, but because the house was soundproof, they did not hear Huangfu Qiye shouting Tang Xiaowei¡¯s name. They only remembered that when young Madam walked out, her ankle seemed to have been injured and she was currently bandaging it in the living room downstairs. The two bodyguards did not dare to hide it and said in a low voice, ¡°young master, Young Madam is downstairs. ¡± Huangfu Qiye heard the bodyguards say that Tang Xiaowei was downstairs. Although he was not so worried, he did not understand why she would suddenly go downstairs without saying a word. He frowned slightly and then went downstairs. Downstairs, the family doctor had just helped Tang Xiaowei treat her sprained ankle and bandaged it. After Tang Xiaowei thanked him, she was about to get up and go upstairs. Suddenly, she felt a domineering gaze staring at her. She turned around. She saw that Huangfu Qiye had already gone downstairs. At this moment, he was staring at her and was already walking towards her with big steps. She was slightly surprised. Wasn¡¯t he asleep? Why did he come down? When did he wake up? She could not understand. She saw that he was getting closer and closer. Because of the pain in her ankle, she did not move her body. She only frowned slightly and looked at him. ¡°Why did you come down? You haven¡¯t recovered from your cold yet. Moreover, weren¡¯t you still receiving fluids just now? You¡­ ¡± However, before she could finish her words, she was hugged by Huangfu Qiye. He hugged her very tightly and said in a low voice beside her ear, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. My willfulness caused you to get injured. ¡± When he went downstairs, he saw the family doctor bandaging her ankle, so he asked the bodyguard next to him. Only then did he know that when he went out, Tang Xiaowei and the bodyguard went into the forest to look for him, and then her ankle sprained. He really felt sorry for her, but of course, he also regretted it. This morning, he should not have gone to the forest alone to ride a horse. But now it was too late to regret. He could only hug her tightly. He even suspected that she did not love him, but now he knew that it was not that she did not love him, but that he did not notice it carefully. Her love for him was very delicate, unlike his overbearing and strong. Her feelings were like a clear spring. Gentle, delicate, and everywhere. ¡°since you know that you are wrong, don¡¯t be willful and do dangerous things alone next time, understand? ¡± Tang Xiaowei heard his apology and took the opportunity to threaten him. After all, what happened today really scared her. At first, she and many bodyguards were looking for him in the forest, but they could not find him after a long time. She was really scared at that time. Fortunately, she received his call in the end. Otherwise, if she continued to search for him and still couldn¡¯t find him, she would really break down. ¡°okay, I promise you. ¡± Huangfu Qiye knew her fear and worry, so he agreed in a gentle voice. After getting his promise, Tang Xiaowei finally stopped worrying that he would be willful in the future. She leaned gently into his arms. Huangfu Qiye also hugged her and didn¡¯t move. The people around him all retreated, leaving the space for them and not daring to disturb them. The surroundings gradually quieted down. Both of them hugged each other and were unwilling to let go. Until Huangfu Qiye could not help but cough. ¡°cough, cough, cough¡­ ¡± Tang Xiaowei heard his cough and immediately looked at him worriedly. ¡°You haven¡¯t recovered yet. Go back to your room first. Get the doctor to come over and give you a new infusion. This time, you¡¯re not allowed to remove the needle. ¡± ¡°okay, but you have to stay with me. ¡± Huangfu Qiye was like a child who was very clingy to adults. He held her hand tightly and did not allow her to leave his side. ¡°Okay. ¡± Tang Xiaowei naturally would not refuse. Therefore, the two of them did not go back upstairs. However, just as Tang Xiaowei was about to leave, Huangfu Qiye carried her by the waist in the next second. ¡°What are you doing? Your illness has not recovered. You can¡¯t carry me, ¡± Tang Xiaowei shouted anxiously. Although Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression was still a little Pale, his tone was very serious. He said in a deep voice, ¡°don¡¯t refuse me. I still have the strength to carry you upstairs. ¡± Seeing her ankle that was bandaged, his heart began to ache. She would always get hurt when she was by his side. He really regretted that he did not take good care of her. In the future, he would never do this again. ¡°But I can walk a little slower. But you¡¯re sick, so don¡¯t waste your strength. ¡± Tang Xiaowei still could not bear to let him carry her when she was sick. ¡°Xiaowei, be obedient. I can¡¯t bear to let you suffer. ¡± Huangfu Qiye naturally understood what she meant, but he felt even more heartache for her. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s heart was touched by his words and felt warm and painful. She really did not know what to say. Huangfu Qiye was indeed able to carry her. He carried her upstairs very quickly. After returning to the bedroom, he carefully put her on the bed and lay her down. Just as he was about to go up, Tang Xiaowei sat up and grabbed his hand. She didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. ¡°Did you forget something? Didn¡¯t you tell the doctor to come up and give you a new infusion? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already had the injection. Actually, I¡¯ll be fine after I wake up from my sleep. ¡± Huangfu Qiye threw her onto the bed. From his tone, it seemed like he was unwilling to give her another infusion. When Tang Xiaowei heard this, she immediately became anxious. ¡°Why are you like this? If you don¡¯t get the infusion, what will happen if your condition gets worse? If you fall sick, what will happen to an an and me? ¡± Her emotions were becoming more and more sensitive. She was always afraid of losing him, so when she said these words, her heart would feel uncomfortable again and again. ¡°Sigh. ¡± Huangfu Qiye hated injections the most. Just a moment ago, he thought he could avoid it. But now, seeing her look so worried that she was about to cry. How could he refuse. He sat up helplessly, took out his phone, dialed a number, and ordered in a low voice, ¡°come upstairs immediately and give me another infusion. ¡± After instructing the family doctor downstairs, he put down his phone and looked at Tang Xiaowei. ¡°Are you satisfied? ¡± Tang Xiaowei hurriedly got up and hugged his waist. She pressed her face against his chest and rubbed it. ¡°I¡¯m very satisfied. You have to be so obedient in the future. ¡± ¡°Tang Xiaowei, do you treat me like a child? ¡± Huangfu Qiye heard her tone as if she was coaxing a child. He suddenly thought of an an. Tang Xiaowei had taken care of an an for so long, so it was normal for her to use such a tone with an an. But if she was talking to him.. He felt very uncomfortable. Therefore, he lowered his voice slightly, and his expression became a lot more serious. Hearing him say this, Tang Xiaowei hurriedly changed her tone. Indeed, she had almost treated him like a well-behaved child. Indeed, it was because she had taken care of the child for too long.. So, in her heart, she naturally liked to treat everyone as well-behaved children? However, it was clear that Huangfu Qiye did not want to be a well-behaved child. Chapter 523 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION For someone with his personality, it would be good if he could be a little gentle. She hurriedly said, ¡°I didn¡¯t coax you like a child, but I¡¯m really satisfied. ¡± ¡°As long as you¡¯re satisfied. ¡± When Huangfu Qiye heard her say this, he put away his previous seriousness. He stretched out his hands and prepared to hug her even tighter. Tang Xiaowei also quietly leaned into his embrace. However, at this moment, the door rang. ¡°Maybe the family doctor is here. ¡± After hearing the knock on the door, Tang Xiaowei looked up at Huangfu Qiye. Hearing this, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression turned ugly again. He was the one who called the family doctor, but at this moment, he really hated the family doctor. Would he die if he came later? However, he forgot that the family doctor was so afraid of him. If he came late after receiving the call, the family doctor was really afraid that his life would not be enough for Huangfu Qiye to play with. That was why he came so quickly. ¡°I¡¯ll go open the door. You lie down under the blanket. Don¡¯t expose any parts of your body. ¡± Huangfu Qiye let go of her and ordered domineeringly. Then, he got up and went to open the door. Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t want to make him angry again, so she could only hide her whole body under the blanket. She couldn¡¯t hide her head, so she could only turn her back to the door and face the window. Therefore, when Huangfu Qiye opened the door and brought the terrified family doctor over, he was very satisfied to see Tang Xiaowei like this. Soon, after the family doctor carefully hung up the medicine bottle for him, Huangfu Qiye chased the doctor out. Then, he scooped Tang Xiaowei into his arms with his big hand that did not have any infusion. ¡°Are you asleep? ¡± He asked gently. Tang Xiaowei did not fall asleep. She opened her eyes and said, ¡°No. ¡± ¡°Are you sleepy? ¡± He asked again. The way he looked at her was so gentle that it could drown a person. In fact, Tang Xiaowei was not sleepy at all. However, judging from his appearance, he must be very sleepy. However, he might want to continue talking to her, so he was forcing himself to stay awake. Of course, she felt sorry for him. She pretended to be extremely sleepy and yawned, saying, ¡°I¡¯m a little sleepy. ¡± ¡°Good, I¡¯m also very sleepy. Let¡¯s sleep together. ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s voice was a little tired. He hugged her tightly and then closed his eyes. Seeing that he was indeed so, Tang Xiaowei felt even more sorry for him. She obediently stayed in his arms and whispered, ¡°but after we fall asleep, the medicine in your medicine bottle will run out, and the blood will flow backward. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just two hours of sleep. The medicine will run out after two hours. ¡± Huangfu Qiye stroked her head. ¡°sleep. ¡± ¡°Okay, then. ¡± Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t say anything else. Soon, she heard the sound of Huangfu Qiye¡¯s deep sleep. He was really too sleepy and tired, and because of some medicine, he slept especially soundly. She also took a short nap. But she was always worried that his blood would flow backwards after the medicine ran out, so she always fell asleep for a short while and was able to wake up immediately. Fortunately, he was in a deep sleep and did not notice that she would wake up and sleep again. After more than an hour, she could not fall asleep at all. She opened her eyes and looked at the bottle of medicine. She found that there was only a small portion of the medicine left. She should be able to pull out the needle in another ten minutes or so. However, Huangfu Qiye was in a deep sleep at the moment. She did not want to wake him up. She wanted him to sleep for a while longer. Therefore, she waited until the drip was almost done. She tried to gently pull herself out of his arms. However, it was only then that she realized that the man who was gently hugging her just now was actually hugging her very tightly. Moreover, the moment she moved, he actually opened his eyes. His voice was Hoarse as he looked at her in a daze. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± He actually woke up. She only moved a little. ¡°Your drip is almost finished. ¡± She did not have the time to feel his concern for her because the drip was really about to run out. She was afraid of seeing his blood flow backward, so she hurriedly pointed at the medicine bottle beside him. Hearing this, Huangfu Qiye gently let go of her, then sat up and pulled out the needle. His actions were clean and neat, not losing to those doctors at all. Tang Xiaowei was shocked by his actions, but he had already thrown everything away. Then, he took out a wet tissue to wipe his hands clean, then turned back and hugged her. He coaxed her with a sleepy voice, ¡°sleep with me for a while. ¡± ¡°Oh, okay. ¡± Tang Xiaowei could only continue to curl up in his arms and then close her eyes. After that, perhaps because she was no longer worried about the medicine bottle, and because he looked much better, she remembered that his condition should be getting better soon, so she was really sleepy. Soon, she fell asleep in his arms. As for Huangfu Qiye, the medicine that he received from the infusion contained the ingredients for sleeping, so he also fell asleep very quickly. ¡­ ¡­ And at this moment. In another room. Tao Yuyan was watching anime with Xiao Anan. After Xiao Anan woke up in the morning, he did not go to Tang Xiaowei. He only saw Tao Yuyan, and Xiao Anan anxiously asked where his mother had gone. Tao Yuyan could not tell the child that his father had disappeared and that his mother had gone out to look for him, right. Therefore, in order not to scare the little guy, Tao Yuyan could only say that Tang Xiaowei and Huangfu Qiye had gone out to deal with an official matter. Fortunately, Xiao Anan knew that his father often had to deal with official matters, so he didn¡¯t suspect anything. After that, Tao Yuyan stayed in the room to take care of Xiao Anan and watch over him. However, because Xiao Anan was injured and because of Tang Xiaowei¡¯s disapproval, he no longer went to the martial arts classroom. Instead, he stayed in the room to watch anime. Tao Yuyan had been accompanying Xiao Anan, but during this time, she still heard the sound of the car outside. Therefore, after driving Xiao Anan to ask the maid, Tao Yuyan also knew that Tang Xiaowei had found Huangfu Qiye. However, the two of them came back, and their condition was not too good. One of them had a serious cold, and the other had a sprained ankle. Now, the two of them were resting in their room. Therefore, other than secretly praying that they would get back together soon, Tao Yuyan could not tell Xiao Anan the real situation. She could only continue to accompany Xiao Anan. Soon, it was time for lunch. After taking care of Xiao Anan and having lunch, she coaxed the little guy to take a nap. Tao Yuyan was not sleepy. She sat down on the Sofa and began to surf the Internet in boredom. Who knew that when she logged into Weibo, she was immediately shocked by today¡¯s trending topics. The trending topics were actually about forest manor and Huangfu Qiye. There were several trending topics about this topic. She clicked on a trending topic about forest manor to take a look. She soon found out what was going on. Chapter 524 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION She saw several photos posted by a blogger. In the photos, not only was the forest manor captured, there was even¡­ ¡­ There was even a photo of a girl lying on the grass with Huangfu Qiye intimately ¡­ Tao Yuyan was extremely shocked. The photo posted by this blogger was from today. And it was in the morning. Then, it was time for Xiaowei to go out and look for Huangfu Qiye. At that time, was Huangfu Qiye with this girl? This girl even said that she hoped to have romantic luck with Huangfu Qiye. Tao Yuyan thought of Huangfu Qiye, who had been found by Xiaowei and was staying in the same room with her. She really didn¡¯t know what to say about him. He had appeared on the news with other women in the past, and he could explain to Xiaowei that it was all fake. He was just trying to provoke Xiaowei. What about this time? Was he going to provoke Xiaowei for no reason? Now that Xiaowei had given up everything and followed him, what was Huangfu Qiye not satisfied with? Tao Yuyan was getting angrier the more she thought about it for her good friend. Therefore, she immediately walked out of Xiao Anan¡¯s room and headed towards Huangfu Qiye and Tang Xiaowei¡¯s room. As Huangfu Qiye¡¯s room was usually guarded by bodyguards. Therefore, when they saw Tao Yuyan walking towards the door with an unhappy and angry expression, the two bodyguards at the door were surprised. They did not know why the young Madam¡¯s friend suddenly became angry. However, they still stopped Tao Yuyan. ¡°Miss Tao, is there anything I can help you with? ¡± ¡°I want to see Xiaowei and your young master. ¡± Tao Yuyan gripped her phone tightly and looked coldly at the bodyguard at the door. She knew that if she fought head-on, she would not be able to defeat the bodyguard at the door, and she would not be able to do such a thing. Moreover, she also knew that her status was low. If she provoked Huangfu Qiye, she would definitely not be able to bear the consequences. However, she did not want to see her good friend being treated as a fool. Now, the entire Internet was lamenting how beautiful this forest was. The blogger who posted the photo was also liked by many people. Some people who didn¡¯t know Huangfu Qiye said that the girl was lucky. Some people who had seen Huangfu Qiye on the news said that the handsome man in the photo was the CEO of huangfu group. Moreover, everyone was already calling that blogger madam CEO. Tao Yuyan heard that everyone in the manor was calling Xiaowei Madam, but Huangfu Qiye definitely didn¡¯t announce this to everyone. Now, he was being ridiculed by everyone on the Internet as the man of another woman Tao Yuyan naturally felt that Xiao Wei was not worth it. The bodyguards at the door saw that she wanted to see their young master and young Madam, so they were in a bit of a dilemma. Because the young master was sick previously, and the young Madam¡¯s ankle was injured, the two of them were currently resting. At this time, no one was allowed to disturb them. They wanted to live a few more years, so they naturally did not dare to disturb them. Therefore, they could only shake their heads and say to Tao Yuyan, ¡°Miss Tao, now that the young master and young master are resting, no one is allowed to disturb them. ¡± ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t trouble you. ¡± Tao Yuyan saw two tall bodyguards standing guard at the door, so she could only walk back to Xiao Anan¡¯s room weakly. Since she couldn¡¯t go in, she could call Xiao Wei. Now that the matter on the Internet had become so serious, she had to tell Xiao Wei. Regardless of whether Huangfu Qiye and that girl were really together, Xiao Wei had the right to know about this matter. She immediately called Tang Xiaowei. Tang Xiaowei was in a daze from sleep. Suddenly, she heard the ringtone of her phone and woke up. Huangfu Qiye woke up with her. Huangfu Qiye frowned and took her phone. When he saw that it was her friend, Tao Yuyan, he frowned even more. Didn¡¯t Xiaowei¡¯s friend also live in the manor? They lived so close to each other and should know that they were resting. As a good friend, shouldn¡¯t they not disturb others? Just as he was about to hang up the phone, Tang Xiaowei sat up. When she saw that it was Tao Yuyan calling, she reached out and snatched the phone. She blinked and smiled at him. ¡°I need to take a call. ¡± Huangfu Qiye saw that she wanted to take the call, so he did not stop her. He looked at her lovingly and said, ¡°take it. Turn off your phone after you¡¯re done. We can go back to sleep. ¡± Tang Xiaowei blushed a little because of his words. She swiped the screen and started to pick up the call. ¡°Xiaowei, it¡¯s a good thing that you finally picked up. I was almost worried to death. ¡± Once the call was picked up, the usually gentle Tao Yuyan¡¯s tone was very strange. When Tang Xiaowei heard this, she quickly felt that something must have happened. She thought about how Yuyan was helping her take care of an an, and then she thought about how an an¡¯s arm was injured. Her expression immediately changed, and she anxiously asked, ¡°Yuyan, did something happen? Is it about an an? I¡¯ll come over immediately. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if you come over, but it¡¯s not about an an. It¡¯s about your man, Huangfu Qiye. Xiaowei, go on Weibo now and see what¡¯s trending. ¡± Tao Yuyan sighed helplessly. When Tang Xiaowei heard this, she was even more confused. ¡°It¡¯s about Huangfu Qiye? He¡¯s trending? Why? ¡± ¡°You should go and see for yourself. I accidentally saw it just now. I didn¡¯t want you to be kept in the dark, so I told you. ¡± After saying this, Tao Yuyan hung up the phone. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s curiosity was completely piqued. After ending the call, she immediately logged into Weibo. She had never logged out of Weibo before, so she entered it at one point After clicking on it, she clicked on the trending topic. Then, very quickly, she was shocked by several similar trending topics. # huangfu group¡¯s CEO¡¯s girlfriend # # huangfu group¡¯s CEO Huangfu Qiye¡¯s girlfriend is actually a young girl in high school # # luxury manor is a gift from Huangfu CEO to his girlfriend? # # The lucky girl is about to marry into the huangfu family # # Huangfu Qiye¡­ ¡­ # # huangfu corporation¡­ ¡­ # She was no longer in the mood to read the rest of the Post. She clicked into the first trending post and soon saw a Weibo Post that was placed at the top. At this moment, there were already over 100,000 comments and over 100,000 likes on this Weibo Post, and these comments and likes continued to increase. She saw that the blogger was a girl. Tang Xiaowei was not in the mood to take a closer look at what she looked like. She only saw that this girl was actually lying on the lawn with Huangfu Qiye. The photos of the two of them looked very intimate and ambiguous. There was even a photo of the girl kissing Huangfu Qiye on the cheek. Tang Xiaowei only felt a pain in her heart. Why did this happen? This photo did not look photoshopped. Huangfu Qiye had another woman? She almost subconsciously felt her entire body turn cold. Chapter 525 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION In the next second, she quickly got off the bed. Even though her ankle was still in pain, she couldn¡¯t care less. She retreated to a corner of the room as if she was running for her life. With her back facing the wall, she looked at Huangfu Qiye in disbelief on the bed in front of her. ¡°Xiaowei, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Huangfu Qiye had just woken up, so he didn¡¯t feel particularly clear-headed. He had also heard Xiaowei mention him when she picked up the phone. However, he felt that nothing major should have happened. However, after Tang Xiaowei picked up the phone, she suddenly got off the bed as if she was hiding from something. Moreover, she was looking at him as if he was a stranger, which instantly made Huangfu Qiye so clear-headed that he couldn¡¯t be any clearer. Because of the infusion, injection, and rest, his body was much better now. He got off the bed and strode to her. His eyes were sharp, giving her a feeling that it was difficult to breathe. ¡°take a look for yourself. ¡± Tang Xiaowei forced herself not to run out of the room. She didn¡¯t cry and question him. She didn¡¯t throw a Tantrum. She had endured so much that her heart was about to go numb. If he admitted that it was true, even if she loved him, she would choose to completely separate from him and leave immediately. If it was all fake, if it was fake. As long as he explained, she would¡­ ¡­ Be Willing to believe him ¡­ After she handed the phone to him, she lowered her head and hid the pain and fear in her heart. The moment Huangfu Qiye saw her suddenly get out of bed, he knew that something must have happened. However, since she could calm down this time, he could feel that she had changed. He took the phone, but he still held her hand. He pulled hard, and her entire body was pulled over by him, crashing into his arms. He did not look at the phone first. Instead, he lowered his head to look at her seriously, raised her chin, and looked at her. ¡°Xiaowei, no matter what happened, if you are willing to give me time and opportunity to explain, I will give you a satisfactory answer. ¡± Tang Xiaowei knew what he meant, but now she was actually forcing herself not to be angry and make a scene. She bit her lip and did not say a word. However, it was obvious that her eyes were already slightly red. It was only then that Huangfu Qiye realized that something big might have happened. Only then did he put his gaze on his phone. Very quickly, he saw everything on Weibo, including the photos and the words that the driver¡¯s daughter wrote next to the photos. He also saw the comments and blessings from the netizens. He finally understood why Xiaowei was suddenly angry and why she was so upset. But she was willing to give him a chance. Huangfu Qiye really felt lucky. ¡°Xiaowei, these are all fake. You¡¯ve seen this person before. When you went to pick me up with the bodyguards, this woman and her father were ready to blackmail me. I asked someone to send them to the police station. I don¡¯t know them at all. ¡°As for these few photos, look carefully. My eyes are closed and I don¡¯t look good. When I walked out of the forest, I just passed out. They probably took these photos in this empty space, ¡± Huangfu Qiye explained seriously He told the details like a primary school student writing a self-reflection. When he explained things that he hadn¡¯t done, he naturally didn¡¯t even take a deep breath. His expression was natural. After listening to his explanation, Tang Xiaowei finally felt less upset. ¡°Are you telling the truth? ¡± ¡°Oh right, I forgot to tell you that there are surveillance cameras all over the mountain. I¡¯ll get someone to bring them over to you in a moment. I can prove that I have absolutely no relationship with that woman. She¡¯s framing me. ¡± Huangfu Qiye heard that she didn¡¯t really believe him He immediately became anxious. ¡°Alright, I believe you. Then what do you want to do now? Almost all the netizens now know that your woman is her. ¡± Tang Xiaowei pushed Huangfu Qiye away. Because she chose to believe him, she no longer felt upset. However, she still wanted to punish him. who asked him to run out when he was sick? This gave other women a chance. She was so angry. ¡°when are you going to clean up this matter? When will I come back? I¡¯m going to take care of an an now. ¡± After Tang Xiaowei pushed him away, she was about to walk out. Huangfu Qiye held her hand and still looked anxious. ¡°You still don¡¯t believe me? ¡± ¡°I believe you. But now that things are like this, isn¡¯t it your fault ¡°If you don¡¯t go out, can that woman take such a photo with you ¡°She kissed you, and others are blessing the two of you. How can I accept it? ¡± The more Tang Xiaowei said, the more frustrated she felt. ¡°So when you stop this kind of news on the Internet, I¡¯ll pay you a visit again. ¡± ¡°Xiaowei, stop fooling around. ¡± Huangfu Qiye frowned slightly. ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to deal with this matter right now. I¡¯ll definitely give you a satisfactory answer, but you can¡¯t go out, you can¡¯t leave me. ¡± Huangfu Qiye couldn¡¯t leave her rhythm at all right now. ¡°I¡¯m serious this time, so when you¡¯re done with it, come and find me again. ¡± Tang Xiaowei still pushed his hand away. Her body didn¡¯t hurt anymore. But she was a little angry, so she wanted to teach him a lesson. She wanted to see if he dared to run out when he was sick in the future. This time, he was only secretly photographed and kissed by someone else. If he was so willful in the future, if someone else did something secretly, she really didn¡¯t dare to imagine it. She had already said so, and her expression was so serious. Huangfu Qiye also knew that she was serious. He also knew that this matter was his fault. So, he could only let go of her hand, gritted his teeth and said, ¡°okay, I¡¯ll deal with it immediately. I¡¯ll come back to look for you later. ¡± After he finished speaking, he immediately went to the cloakroom and quickly walked out. He was already dressed in a black suit. He strode over, hugged her domineeringly, and kissed her lips before walking out. He went to the study and immediately started to deal with the news that was flooding Weibo and other websites. In the bedroom. Tang Xiaowei was actually quite happy when she saw that he was in such a hurry to deal with this matter. This time, she didn¡¯t get angry and yell at him. She just endured the heartache in the beginning, so she quickly found out the truth. That was why she didn¡¯t have a Cold War with him like two days ago. Sure enough, what they needed was more communication. More communication, so there wouldn¡¯t be any conflicts. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to care about the girl on Weibo. After all, Huangfu Qiye said that the girl didn¡¯t take advantage of him and only kissed him secretly. She walked out of the room and went to Xiao Anan¡¯s room next door, intending to chat with Yu Yan. Chapter 526 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION On the other side, in the police station. Ever since the driver and his daughter were sent in by the Huangfu family¡¯s bodyguards, they were locked up as thieves. At the beginning, the people in the police station were all fierce to them. But not long after the Huangfu family¡¯s bodyguards left, when the news spread all over the Internet. Some of the police officers and policemen in the police station began to panic. Everyone was guessing that the father and daughter who were locked up, the girl among them, was really the girlfriend of the president of the Huangfu Corporation? But since she was the girlfriend of the president of the Huangfu Corporation, why did he ask his subordinates to send them to the police station? But very soon, when they realized that the news on the Internet was spreading more and more, and that the people of the Huangfu Corporation did not stop it, and that many netizens were blessing this girl and Huangfu Qiye.. The police, the police in the police station, and the police were all afraid of making Huangfu Qiye unhappy, so they started to interrogate the driver and his daughter again. No matter what, these two people must be related to President Huangfu. Wasn¡¯t it President Huangfu¡¯s people who sent these two people here before. Maybe this was some small game played by their president to stimulate his little girlfriend. So, the driver and his daughter were interrogated again. When the driver and his daughter were interrogated again¡­ At first, they were very scared. But when the driver¡¯s daughter heard the police asking if she was President Huangpu¡¯s girlfriend, the driver¡¯s daughter was stunned. Just because the driver¡¯s daughter was stunned.. The police officer who asked the question asked, ¡°are you still not going to tell us? If you tell us clearly what your relationship is with President Huangpu, if you tell us clearly that you didn¡¯t commit a crime, we can let you go. ¡± The driver was confused. He didn¡¯t know what the police and the police meant. He even trembled a little. However, the driver¡¯s daughter asked suspiciously, ¡°have you seen my Weibo? ¡± The driver¡¯s daughter immediately thought of her own Weibo. She guessed that Huangfu Qiye might not have gone to Weibo at all. Perhaps Huangfu Qiye might not have discovered the photo that she had posted on Weibo, but it had been discovered by these ordinary people. That was why these people wanted to know what her relationship with Huangfu Qiye was, and that was why they were trying to get information out of him. The more the driver¡¯s daughter thought about it, the more excited she became. She was thinking about how to leave this place. There might be a chance now. As long as she left this place, she could lie about anything. After leaving this place, she could leave this city. This way, even if Huangfu Qiye wanted to sue her for slander, he wouldn¡¯t be able to catch her. Besides, if Huangfu Qiye was unhappy, he could just come out and deny the news on Weibo. It was possible that he wouldn¡¯t need to catch a small fry like her. So.. The driver¡¯s daughter immediately replied, ¡°forget it, I¡¯ll tell you. I am indeed Mr. Huangfu¡¯s girlfriend, but it¡¯s just his secret lover. Today, because I posted his photo on Weibo, he was angry and sent me to the police station. He asked me to reflect on myself. After that, he will come to pick me up tonight. ¡± ¡°He will come to pick you up tonight? ¡± Hearing what the driver¡¯s daughter said, the police officers and policemen widened their eyes in disbelief. The driver¡¯s daughter deliberately put on a pitiful look. ¡°Sigh, maybe he¡¯s not in a good mood today and will come tomorrow, or maybe he¡¯ll come the day after tomorrow. ¡°However, he likes it when I suddenly appear to look for him. He likes such a surprise very much, but now that I¡¯m locked up, even if I want to give him a surprise, I won¡¯t have the chance. ¡± Hearing this, the driver looked at his daughter in surprise. Why didn¡¯t he realize that his daughter¡¯s acting was so good, and she could even lie like this. However, as long as the police and police believed it, the police and police were afraid of offending Huangfu Qiye, then the police and police would let them go. Therefore, the driver just stayed quiet and didn¡¯t expose his daughter. When the police and police heard the words of the driver¡¯s daughter, they immediately believed her. After all, her Weibo did have a very intimate photo with Huangfu Qiye. After all, it was the Huangfu family¡¯s bodyguards who sent them here today. Although these related matters were subtle, it was not something that ordinary people could do at the same time. These police officers and policemen were very afraid of offending Huangfu Qiye. Therefore, after they knew that Huangfu Qiye liked surprises, they immediately treated the driver and his daughter better. ¡°Forget it. You said before that you didn¡¯t steal anything. Since that¡¯s the case, you can leave now. ¡± Therefore, someone immediately let the driver and his daughter go ¡°By the way, Miss, we didn¡¯t beat you up just now. I hope you can speak well of us when you see young master Huangfu. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± The tone of these policemen and policemen was full of flattery. However, the current driver and his daughter were in no mood to be vain and happy, and they didn¡¯t dare to show off anymore. They only wanted to deceive these policemen and policemen, and then leave the city as soon as possible before Huangfu Qiye came to find trouble with them. Therefore, the father and daughter didn¡¯t stay in the police station for long. After they were released, the father and daughter hurriedly got into their taxi and wanted to leave the police station immediately. However, not long after they left, a call was made to the police station just now. Then, a group of police officers ran out and hurriedly took the driver and his daughter back. The driver and his daughter looked at the police officers and policemen in horror. After they were taken back, they were beaten up first. The driver¡¯s daughter was beaten up and shouted, ¡°what are you doing? What right do you have to beat us up? Didn¡¯t we agree to let us go just now? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will complain in front of Mr. Huangfu? ¡± The driver¡¯s daughter still wanted to use Huangfu Qiye to scare these police officers. However, when these police officers and policemen heard her words, they immediately sneered and no longer tried to please her. ¡°You still want to report this to Mr. Huangfu? ¡± ¡°Do you know why we want you to bring him back? ¡± The driver¡¯s daughter was surprised. ¡°Why? ¡± ¡°You liar. You lied to us just now. Fortunately, Mr. Huangfu sent someone to call and tell us that it has nothing to do with you at all. He said that you slandered and falsely accused him, and he will immediately sue you to the court. Moreover, you did break into his house without permission, so you will be sued for breaking into his house without permission. So, you can just stay here and enjoy the rest of your life! ¡± Chapter 527 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION The driver and his daughter looked at each other in shock and fear. But now, no one cared what they thought. They had privately damaged Huangfu Qiye¡¯s reputation because of their vanity. How could a person like Huangfu Qiye be at a disadvantage. They would just wait here for the consequences of provoking someone they shouldn¡¯t have provoked. After all, in the beginning, the driver was greedy and brought his daughter here. He was only sending her up the mountain. After sending her up, his work was done and he could leave. However, the next day, he brought his daughter to Huangfu Qiye¡¯s territory. He even wanted to make use of Huangfu Qiye. His daughter even sent a photo of Huangfu Qiye. What was more terrifying was that she secretly kissed Huangfu Qiye. Therefore, don¡¯t blame Huangfu Qiye for being cold-blooded. If they didn¡¯t take the initiative to provoke Huangfu Qiye, who would come to find trouble with them for no reason! No one owed them anything. They would bear the consequences for what they had done! ¡­ ¡­ Huangfu Qiye entered the study room after he promised Tang Xiaowei that he would clean up the matter. Because he didn¡¯t have Tang Xiaowei by his side, he was more able to calm down and go to work or do things. Therefore, after entering the study room, his entire temperament completely changed. Strong, capable, and cold. As long as his Xiaowei was willing to believe in him and didn¡¯t doubt him, he wouldn¡¯t care about anything that came out of nowhere. Therefore, after he calmly checked the news on the Internet, he could immediately confirm that this was the father and daughter that he met today. And from the looks of it, it was indeed the photo that they took when he was unconscious. After seeing the photo of him being kissed, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s gaze became colder and colder. He immediately got someone to contact the Weibo authorities and then deleted all the popular Weibo posts. After leaving evidence, he deleted these Weibo posts, including those of the driver¡¯s daughter. After doing all this, he got the bodyguard to contact the detention center where the driver and his daughter were being held today. Unfortunately, when the bodyguard called, only then did he know that the police, the police, thought that the driver¡¯s daughter and Huangfu Qiye were really a couple, and actually let the driver¡¯s daughter go. Under the bodyguard¡¯s explanation.. Only then did the police realize that Huangfu Qiye had nothing to do with the driver¡¯s daughter, and then ran out to chase the father and daughter back. Huangfu Qiye would never show mercy to someone who secretly took photos of others and put them out to pretend to be weak, and even tarnished his reputation, and even secretly kissed him. If this had happened in the past, he would have made the father and daughter disappear from this world. Unfortunately, the incident this time was very big, and almost all the netizens knew about it. He could only choose to sue the father and daughter in court. Therefore, after knowing that the father and daughter had been arrested and brought back to the detention center, Huangfu Qiye made a call and called the high-level lawyer in his company. He then handed the matter over to the lawyer, who immediately went to prepare It was best to sue the father and daughter in court immediately, so that they would know the consequences of provoking him. Thinking about how the woman actually kissed his cheek while he was unconscious, Huangfu Qiye really wanted to tear the other party¡¯s mouth apart and cut off the part of his face that had been kissed by the woman. After dealing with these matters. He called everyone out of the study room and turned on the computer alone in the study room. He logged into his official Weibo and recorded a video himself. Soon, he uploaded the video he had recorded onto his Weibo. As soon as his video was posted, a large number of netizens who had been waiting for him immediately left comments. ¡°Prince Charming, I didn¡¯t expect you to look so handsome in your video. ¡± ¡°President Huangpu, I knew it was impossible for you to like that kind of woman, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be cheated by that kind of woman. You have to be careful in the future. ¡± ¡°President Huangpu has finally come out to explain. Everyone, come and take a look. ¡± ¡°So this is the reason why those Weibo posts were deleted just now. As expected, it¡¯s impossible for the president to like that kind of vain woman. ¡± ¡°President Huangfu, then who exactly is the person you love? ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, can you make her come out and let us take a look? ¡± ¡°The woman that President Huangfu loves must be even more beautiful than the vain woman from before. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± In the video that Huangfu Qiye recorded, he was the only one sitting on the boss¡¯chair coldly. The light in the room was dim, but he was still so handsome that it seemed like he would shine. He only said one sentence coldly, ¡°I love someone else. See You at the press conference tomorrow! ¡± After posting this Weibo Post with a video, President Huangpu did not care about the gossipy netizens¡¯comments. He switched accounts and logged into his alternate account, black cloud. Then, he went to check on the only person he followed. At this moment, Tang Xiaowei had returned to an an¡¯s room. The little fellow was still sleeping. She chatted with Yuyan and told her about the situation. Yuyan was stunned for a moment Then, she smiled. ¡°Xiaowei, you guys are in a good state now. You have to continue to maintain this state. This way, even if something bad happens, as long as we can understand each other and trust each other, there won¡¯t be any misunderstandings. ¡± Tang Xiaowei also nodded. ¡°Yeah, I think so too. ¡± So, the two of them looked as if they were watching someone else¡¯s news. They started to see how the netizens were commenting on this incident. Finally, when she saw that all the news about Huangfu Qiye¡¯s disappearance had been deleted, Tang Xiaowei was surprised for a moment. She wrote on her Weibo: ¡°He¡¯s too awesome, but why does he feel more secure like this? ¡± Hehe. Soon, there was a comment under her Weibo. Black Cloud: ¡°looks like you¡¯re very happy, then it¡¯s good that you like it. ¡°. Tang Xiaowei had just posted on Weibo when she saw the comment. Naturally, she wanted to click on it to take a look. With one look, she realized that there was something wrong between the lines. Could this black cloud be Huangfu Qiye? Thinking of his nickname and her nickname, it was completely a couple¡¯s name. Moreover, his words were said in Huangfu Qiye¡¯s tone. It couldn¡¯t be anyone else but him. It seemed that after he settled the matter, she would have to find an opportunity to ask if this was really him. She replied to the black cloud with a smiling emoji. Then she thought that this should be his alternate account, so she started to search for his official account. When she searched, she was shocked. His official account was certified, but usually he would only post things from the company. However, he actually had more than ten million fans, and each Weibo post had tens of thousands of comments. Wasn¡¯t this a little too crazy? He wasn¡¯t a star, so why would so many people like him? Chapter 528 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Tang Xiaowei was surprised, but soon her attention was attracted by the Weibo Post he had just posted. This Weibo Post had just been posted, but the number of comments and likes had reached a frightening level. All of them were in the hundreds of thousands, and the number kept increasing. She took a deep breath and carefully clicked on the video. Soon, she saw him wearing a black suit, handsome and charming. In the video, he said coldly, ¡°I love someone else. See You at the press conference tomorrow! ¡± This was the first and second time he had posted something private on Weibo in a long time. Her heart was beating wildly in shock at his words, ¡°I love someone else. I¡¯ll see you at the press conference tomorrow! ¡°. Not only did he delete the Weibo Post that the woman had posted, but he also deleted the Weibo Post that the netizens had ridiculed and wished for. He even explained and clarified it on his own Weibo. Moreover, he was serious about the press conference tomorrow. Just thinking about it warmed her heart. At this moment, a gentle and gentle voice sounded from the side, ¡°so he really loves you. When I saw those Weibo posts just now, I was especially worried that he would let you down. Now that I see him like this, I can rest assured. ¡± Tang Xiaowei collected her emotions and turned around to see the smiling Tao Yuyan. She felt a little embarrassed, ¡°Yuyan, thank you. Although he was falsely accused this time, I¡¯m really happy that you¡¯re worried about me. ¡± Tao Yuyan smiled, ¡°just don¡¯t blame me for ruining your relationship. ¡± ¡°Of course not. I know what you like is¡­ ¡± Tang Xiaowei smiled. She was so anxious that she almost blurted out the name that was deliberately forgotten by Yuyan. Tao Yuyan¡¯s expression instantly stiffened. Tang Xiaowei immediately stopped and hurriedly apologized, ¡°Yuyan, I¡¯m sorry. I was careless just now. I won¡¯t mention that person next time. ¡± Tao Yuyan was silent for a moment, then she smiled in an open-minded manner, ¡°it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s been so long anyway. It doesn¡¯t matter whether I mention it or not. Anyway, it¡¯s impossible for me to see him again. ¡± When Tao Xian was mentioned, even if she didn¡¯t mention his name, Tang Xiaowei still felt that as long as Tao Xian was mentioned, Yu Yan¡¯s expression would change. Moreover, she had been in frequent contact with Yu Yan over the past few years. Naturally, she also knew who Yu Yan was thinking about and who she loved. However, in this world, sometimes it was not possible to be with someone just because you fell in love with them. Moreover, Yu Yan said that it was possible that she and Tao Xian would not be able to see each other again. After all, three years ago, Tao Xian had gone overseas to study and work alone. In the past few years, he had almost never returned. He only heard that he was doing well abroad and seemed to have a girlfriend. It was not until he graduated that he seemed to have returned to take over the Tao family¡¯s company. However, he did not contact Yuyan again. Yuyan also did not contact him again. Three years ago, he was still pestering Yuyan. Tang Xiaowei did not know why Tao Xian, who seemed to love Yuyan very much, suddenly chose to leave in the end. He did not even return, and there was gossip outside. However, Yuyan was unwilling to mention this matter. Tang Xiaowei did not dare to ask because she was afraid of making Yuyan unhappy. The two of them chatted for a while, and then they heard a soft and cute voice, ¡°mom, Godmother, what are you talking about? ¡± Xiao Anan opened his eyes and looked at them in a daze. Tang Xiaowei and Tao Yuyan looked at each other and smiled lightly. They didn¡¯t continue the conversation. Tang Xiaowei got up and walked to the bed to sit down. She helped Xiao Anan sit up. Xiao Anan was still a little confused just now, but now he was awake. Then, he threw himself into Tang Xiaowei¡¯s arms and said in an aggrieved tone, ¡°mom, why did you go to accompany dad for the whole day and didn¡¯t come back to accompany an an? An An¡¯s hands hurt so much. Only godmother accompanied her. So pitiful. ¡± Tang Xiaowei and Tao Yuyan didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. Tang Xiaowei rubbed her son¡¯s head. ¡°An an, don¡¯t be angry. Mommy went to accompany daddy for a reason. Because Daddy got caught in the rain yesterday, he got sick and needed someone to take care of him. ¡± ¡°But there are servants at home. We can let them take care of Daddy. ¡± Xiao Anan immediately thought of a better way, so of course she had to retort. Tang Xiaowei was surprised by the Little Guy¡¯s quick-wittedness But she still continued to explain, ¡°but an an, your daddy and we are family. If he gets sick and doesn¡¯t have any family to take care of him, he will be sad. If he gets sad, his illness will become more and more serious. And if his illness is serious, mommy will also be sad, so of course mommy has to take care of him. ¡± Although she was still not very happy, Xiao Anan still had to understand her father and mom. She said gloomily, ¡°alright then, since that¡¯s the case, an an will not be angry. ¡± ¡°Mm, our baby an an is so obedient. When an an¡¯s arm recovers, if there¡¯s a chance, mom and dad will take an an out to play together, okay? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was a little reluctant to let her son stay in the manor every day. Therefore, she planned to wait for her son¡¯s hand injury to recover, and Huangfu Qiye also took care of other things. When they could go out, they must go out together as a family of three. Thinking that they could go out and play together, Xiao Anan¡¯s attention was completely diverted. The little guy was on the bed, almost jumping up. He happily waved his uninjured little hand. ¡°MMM, then it¡¯s settled. Mommy will pinky swear. ¡± He stretched out the little finger of the uninjured hand. Tang Xiaowei also stretched out her finger and pinky swear with Xiao Anan. Tang Xiaowei, her son, and her good friend stayed in the room for a while. Then, they heard a knock on the door. The maid came up and said that dinner was ready. At this moment, Tang Xiaowei realized that she was starving. She hadn¡¯t even eaten breakfast this morning and had been starving ever since. In the morning, she had been worried about Huangfu Qiye. After finding him and worrying about his condition, she had accompanied him to rest for a long time. Speaking of which, she hadn¡¯t eaten, and he probably hadn¡¯t eaten either. Therefore, Tang Xiaowei coaxed an an for a long time before she let an an and Yuyan go downstairs together. She went to the study room and prepared to call Huangfu Qiye downstairs to have dinner together. She came to the door of the study room. When the bodyguards saw her, they didn¡¯t even need to say anything before opening the door of the study room for her. Tang Xiaowei thanked him and walked in. Huangfu Qiye, who was in the study room, raised his head when he heard the sound of the door opening. When he saw that it was her, he immediately smiled and waved at her. He said gently, ¡°come here. ¡± Tang Xiaowei walked over. Because her ankle hadn¡¯t fully recovered yet, she walked a little slowly. At this time, he seemed to have just remembered that her ankle was injured. He immediately stood up and hurried over to pick her up. Chapter 529 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Does it still hurt? ¡± He hugged her and sat on the chair. Then, he lowered his head and reached out to touch the spot where she was injured. She replied, ¡°It¡¯s not as painful as it was at the beginning. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. You should walk less these few days and rest more, ¡± Huangfu Qiye said gently. Then, he asked her, ¡°why did you suddenly come looking for me? ¡± ¡°I came to ask you to have dinner. Have you not eaten all day? I haven¡¯t eaten either, so I¡¯m very hungry now. Let¡¯s go down together. An An and Yuyan are waiting for us. ¡± Tang Xiaowei stretched out her hand and placed it on his shoulder She said with a smile. Hearing this, Huangfu Qiye remembered that there were still two light bulbs downstairs for dinner, so he shook his head and refused. ¡°There¡¯s no need to go down. Ask them to send the dinner to the study. The two of us will eat here. ¡± ¡°Eat here? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was a little surprised when she heard this. ¡°Yes, there are too many people downstairs. I don¡¯t like it. ¡± Huangfu Qiye nodded, then took out his phone and began to instruct the people below to prepare the dinner to be sent up. Tang Xiaowei was stunned for a moment before she understood what he meant by more people. It seemed like he didn¡¯t want to eat with Yu Yan and an an. He only wanted to eat with her. How much did he love her that he didn¡¯t like to eat with other people? ¡°The reason why you haven¡¯t liked an an all this time, is it because you dislike him for disturbing us? ¡± Tang Xiaowei couldn¡¯t stop him, so she decided to agree to eat with him in the study. However, she suddenly wanted to ask.. Why did he not care about an an so much. ¡°You only discovered it now? ¡± HUANGFU Qiye didn¡¯t deny it. He knew that an an was his son. He actually cared about her and was willing to give this child everything he had. However, before all of this, he wanted to treat Tang Xiaowei better. Therefore, his love, his time, and everything he had had to be given to Tang Xiaowei first before giving it to an an. He would dote on Tang Xiaowei first before doting on an an. Moreover, these were two kinds of doting. He could completely let Tang Xiaowei dote on him. He could give her whatever she wanted. As long as she didn¡¯t betray him and didn¡¯t leave him, it would be fine. As for Xiao Anan, he would have to see if that little fellow was obedient or not. Only an obedient child would be able to receive his pampering. However, he wouldn¡¯t tell Tang Xiaowei about this. He would use a method to let her slowly feel it. Hearing him say this, Tang Xiaowei finally stopped suspecting that he didn¡¯t love their son, and she also no longer felt that he was too cold-blooded towards their child. Because, this was all because of her. Because she was here, Huangfu Qiye wouldn¡¯t be able to spare any extra love for an an because he wanted to give her a love that was one in a million. Therefore, when he treated an an, people would think that he was too cold. However, she believed that after they got along for a long time, she would think of a way for him to adjust his emotions and let him slowly treat an an as he did to her. Huangfu Qiye gently stroked her hair. ¡°No matter how many children we have in the future, I will dote on you first and then them. ¡± ¡°even daughters are like this? ¡± Tang Xiaowei looked at him. She heard that some men didn¡¯t dote on their sons, but they doted on their daughters. Hearing this, Huangfu Qiye was stunned for a moment, then he replied, ¡°yes, even if it¡¯s a daughter, even if she looks like you, I will never put you aside. In my heart, you will always be the first. ¡± ¡°You are so nice. ¡± She could not help but plant a kiss on his face, beaming with joy. Huangfu Qiye tightened his grip on her, his expression gentle. ¡°Then are you willing to put me first in your heart? ¡± His question stunned Tang Xiaowei for more than a second. She was silent for a few seconds. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression turned ugly when he saw this, and his tone turned cold. ¡°What, am I not the first in your heart? Then who is the first in your heart? ¡± ¡°Of course you are the first in my heart. I was trying my best to put Xiao Anan second just now, so I didn¡¯t answer immediately. ¡± Tang Xiaowei saw that he was about to get angry and quickly reached out to hold his face She smiled and said, ¡°on account of me putting Xiao Anan second and you first, how do you want to repay me? ¡± ¡°Are you sure you want to accept my repayment? ¡± Hearing that she was satisfied with his answer, Huangfu Qiye heaved a sigh of relief and naturally began to tease her. He looked at her with a bewitching look and suddenly pushed all the things on the desk away. Then, he placed her on the desk. He pressed his entire body on top of her and looked down at her from above With a wicked smile, he said, ¡°have we never done it in the study before? Do you want to give it a try today? ¡± Hearing this, Tang Xiaowei¡¯s face instantly turned red. She wanted to sit up, but she was pressed down by him and couldn¡¯t move at all. She didn¡¯t want to do it with him at the desk. It felt weird, and he was sick today. He should have a good rest. So, she hurriedly said, ¡°stop fooling around. I¡¯m very hungry and want to eat now. I haven¡¯t eaten all day. ¡± As soon as she said this, Huangfu Qiye helplessly put away his teasing and teasing expression. Then, he helped her up and carried her to his chair just now He gently touched her face. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll let them prepare dinner first. When you¡¯re full, we¡¯ll continue what we just did. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was embarrassed. So he was not really letting her go at this moment. He still had to continue after they finished eating. Huangfu Qiye immediately called the servants to prepare two sets of dinner and told Tao Yuyan and Xiao Anan that he and Xiaowei would not be going down. He asked Tao Yuyan to help take care of Xiao Anan. As expected, Huangfu Qiye put Tang Xiaowei first. He did not even have time to take a look at his injured son and was only willing to accompany his lovely wife. After instructing the servants, he hung up the phone and returned to his desk. Then, he carried Tang Xiaowei up and let her sit on his lap. He sat face to face and did not speak. He only reached out his hand and gently caressed her body. Again and again, with the dim light in the room, his handsome face, and his cold temperament, Tang Xiaowei¡¯s heartbeat and breathing unconsciously quickened. Her face had also been red the whole time. Just as the atmosphere in the study was getting more and more ambiguous. The study door was finally knocked. The maid reported from outside that dinner was ready and asked if they wanted to send it in. Huangfu Qiye spoke precisely, and the study was opened. A few maids carrying trays gently walked in and then stood at the side with their heads lowered. They were very far away from the two of them and didn¡¯t dare to come over and disturb them. Moreover, even though they were sitting together so intimately, the maid didn¡¯t think it was strange. Chapter 530 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Huangfu Qiye lightly instructed, ¡°put all the food on the desk and leave. ¡± When the servants heard this, they quietly brought all the food down one by one and placed it on the desk. Then, they slowly left the study. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s surroundings were suddenly filled with the fragrance of food. This caused her, who had been hungry for an entire day, to continuously swallow her saliva. Her stomach also started to growl. She felt a little embarrassed and endured it. Huangfu Qiye chuckled when he saw her like this. Then, he turned her around so that she could still sit on his lap. He reached out to pick up a porcelain bowl with fragrant rice in it. He picked up several dishes that she liked to eat Then, he began to feed her. ¡°You must be hungry. Open your mouth and I¡¯ll feed you. ¡± ¡°Let me go down. If you feed me like this, how are you going to eat? ¡± Tang Xiaowei knew that he had not eaten for the whole day, so she was also worried about him. Anyway, she only had an ankle injury, not a hand injury. She could totally eat by herself. ¡°Be Good, stop fooling around. ¡± Huangfu Qiye was very insistent and his attitude was firm. However, it could be heard from his tone that there was a strong sense of pampering. Hearing this, her face turned red again, and she no longer refused. Then, she listened to his words, opened her mouth, and ate the rice and vegetables that he had fed her. But when he was chewing, he saw Huangfu Qiye still eating a mouthful of food with the porcelain bowl and chopsticks in his hand. She turned back to look at him and asked with her eyes, are they going to eat together in a bowl? Huangfu Qiye looked at her with a deep and gentle gaze. He did not say anything, but his gaze clearly told her that she had guessed correctly. Tang Xiaowei naturally would not despise him, and with his appearance, it was impossible for him to despise her. Therefore, she could not be bothered to think about it. He could do whatever he wanted. Thus, in the end, the two of them ate until they were both full with food in his hands. Only then did he stop. He put down the cutlery, took a clean tissue, and carefully wiped her mouth before starting to wipe his own. This made Tang Xiaowei feel as if she was being raised as a child by him. ¡°Are you full? ¡± Huangfu Qiye looked at her. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m very, very full. ¡± Tang Xiaowei hurriedly nodded, afraid that he wouldn¡¯t believe her, and continued to feed her. ¡°Okay, since you¡¯re full, let¡¯s continue what we just did. ¡± Huangfu Qiye stood up and naturally carried her up. Tang Xiaowei had just eaten and forgot about what had happened before, scaring her. As soon as he mentioned it, she immediately became nervous. ¡°But we¡¯ve just eaten our fill. If we exercise so quickly, it¡¯s not good for my body. Let me rest first. ¡± She hurriedly found an excuse. After she finished speaking, her face also turned red. She gently averted her gaze, not daring to look at him. Huangfu Qiye heard this and was silent for a few seconds. Finally, he lightly nodded his head. ¡°That¡¯s true. ¡± Therefore, he let the servants come in to clean up all the cutlery. Then, he carried her and continued to sit on the chair. After that, the study room became quiet. However, his hands were not well-behaved. Several Times, it made her blush and her heart beat faster. Half an hour later, he said again, ¡°is it okay now? ¡± Tang Xiaowei lowered her head and was not willing to speak at all. How could she say something like this? She really could not say, ¡°it¡¯s okay, you go ahead. ¡°. ¡°It seems to be okay, isn¡¯t it? ¡± She did not get her answer, but she did not refuse. Huangfu Qiye chuckled and put her on the desk that had been wiped clean again He had just asked the maid to put on a warm and cute tablecloth. At that moment, she sat on it. The color of the dress she was wearing today was very similar to the tablecloth¡¯s color, so she felt like she was completely melted on the tablecloth. Huangfu Qiye looked at her, reached out to grab her hand, and kissed it gently. Her face was red, but she still looked at him gently, which gave him great motivation and satisfaction. He leaned closer, put his arm around her shoulder, held the back of her head, and kissed her domineeringly. ¡­ ¡­ That night, Tao Yuyan and Xiao Anan never saw Tang Xiaowei and Huangfu Qiye again. Xiao Anan finished his dinner downstairs and went upstairs with his godmother. He asked curiously, ¡°Godmother, why did my mother go to call my father and never come back? ¡± Although Tao Yuyan had not had a boyfriend in the past few years, she was a woman who had experienced many things. So when Xiao Wei went to call Huangfu Qiye, Huangfu Qiye did not come down, and after that, Xiao Wei never came back Something must have happened between the two of them. She smiled and said a little embarrassedly, ¡°an an, maybe your father and mother have something urgent to deal with. Don¡¯t worry, godmother will accompany you back to watch anime. ¡± Xiao Anan was immediately distracted by the anime and nodded vigorously. ¡°Yes, yes. ¡± ¡­ ¡­ That night, Tang Xiaowei fainted a few times. Every time she woke up, Huangfu Qiye would continue. In the end, she was too sleepy and fell into a deep sleep. The only memory she had was that he seemed to have carried her back to the bedroom where they had stayed before dawn. But she couldn¡¯t say anything. She was carried away by him easily. The next day, she woke up because Xiao Anan woke her up. The child shouted beside her, ¡°Mommy, get up quickly. It¡¯s time to bask in the Sun. ¡± Tang Xiaowei opened her eyes, but her mind was still not clear. She sat up and rubbed her head. Only then did she see that Xiao Anan was looking at her with a smile. On the Sofa not far away, Yuyan was reading a book. As for Huangfu Qiye, who had grabbed her and gone crazy for the entire night, she did not know where he had gone. She simply grabbed Xiao Anan and sat him down in front of her. She pinched the Little Guy¡¯s face and asked, ¡°An an, where¡¯s your father? ¡± This was Huangfu Qiye¡¯s room, but he was not here. She really felt that it was strange. ¡°I don¡¯t know where father is. My task is to wake mother up. As for finding father, I¡¯ll leave it to you, mother. ¡± Xiao Anan Chuckled and ran out of Tang Xiaowei¡¯s arms. Then, he jumped off the bed Then, he turned on the television and watched very happily. It seemed that the little guy¡¯s arm wasn¡¯t very painful anymore. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be smiling so happily. Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t chase after the little guy. Anyway, looking at the Little Guy¡¯s appearance, Huangfu Qiye must have said something to him, so he bribed him. Then, Xiao Anan, who had always been very obedient to her, actually didn¡¯t listen to her today He actually learned to hide it from her. Chapter 531 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION However, Xiao Anan was still young, so she did not bother with him. She looked at Yu Yan, who was still reading, and asked, ¡°Yu Yan, when you and an an came over, did you see Huangfu Qiye? Where did he go? ¡± She thought that when Yu Yan and Xiao Anan entered this room, they should have seen Huangfu Qiye. Otherwise, based on Huangfu Qiye¡¯s bad temper, he would not allow anyone to enter his room. Otherwise, he would definitely get angry. Tao Yuyan heard this and knew that she was a star. She took the book in her hand away a little and looked at Tang Xiaowei, who was sitting on the bed with a rosy face She smiled gently and said, ¡°An an and I didn¡¯t see him when we came over. We were just having breakfast in the morning. The maid told us that your man has already left. An An and I can come in and accompany you. ¡± Tao Yuyan knew that Xiaowei wanted to know where Huangfu Qiye had gone, but she did not know either. She only knew that Huangfu Qiye had left. ¡°He really went out? Didn¡¯t he promise me last night to go out as little as possible? ¡± Tang Xiaowei retracted her gaze and lowered her head to recall. Last night, while she was in a daze, he seemed to have whispered something into her ear. Among which, he didn¡¯t seem to have said that he was going out today. Didn¡¯t he say that it would be dangerous to go out during this period of time? Since that was the case, why did he still want to go out? She frowned and thought hard for a while, and then she quickly thought of the Weibo Post he had posted yesterday. He said that there would be a press conference today. Could it be true? Her whole body trembled. If it was true, then he had already left home very early. Had the press conference started yet? Xiao Anan had just said that his task was to wake her up. Could it be that the press conference had already made the news? Tang Xiaowei immediately got out of bed and prepared to go to the bathroom to wash up. However, when she got out of bed, she realized how crazy huangfu Qiye had been last night. Her legs were sore and she didn¡¯t have any strength at all. ¡°Damn it¡­ ¡± she couldn¡¯t help but complain. However, just as she said that, she remembered that Yu Yan was still in the room. She felt a little embarrassed and didn¡¯t say anything more. Then, she hurriedly ran into the bathroom. After entering the bathroom, she closed the door and looked at herself in the mirror, whose neck was full of marks. Her face was unbelievably red. She decided that when Huangfu Qiye came back, she must tell him that he wasn¡¯t allowed to torture her for an entire night like this in the future. Otherwise, she might wake up like this every morning. It really made her blush and her heart race. She went to the bathroom to clean up the marks on her body and wash up. After that, she did not want to go out for almost an hour. Because she realized that after she came out, because it was summer now, no matter what clothes she wore, the marks on her neck would be especially eye-catching. If there was no one at home, she could still stay in the room alone. But now, there were her good friends and her son at home. She was hiding in the bathroom and did not dare to go out. She did not want to face Yu Yan¡¯s awkward smile and was afraid that Xiao Anan would run over and ask her why there were so many red marks on her neck. Xiao Anan did not notice when she got up because she was covered by the blanket, so he did not ask. But when she went out later, the child would definitely see her. She walked around the bathroom anxiously. What on Earth was Huangfu Qiye doing? He left so many marks on her last night, but today, he went out without saying a word. He even called Yu Yan and Xiao Anan in to accompany her. Was He trying to make her die of embarrassment? At this moment, there was a knock on the bathroom door. Tao Yuyan¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Xiao Wei, why haven¡¯t you come out yet? An an was worried that you fell into the bathroom, so she asked me to come over and ask. ¡± Xiao Anan¡¯s voice rang out as well, ¡°that¡¯s right, mom. You¡¯ve been in the bathroom for more than an hour. Why haven¡¯t you come out yet? If you fell into the bathroom, an an will go and find someone to help you. ¡± Hearing this, Tang Xiaowei¡¯s face darkened. Xiao Anan had come into contact with many people during this period of time. His personality had also changed, so he liked to smile and talk. Now, he actually started to tease his mother. Had this kid grown wings? However, she had no way to go out and teach this stinky kid a lesson. ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll be out in a while, ¡± Tang Xiaowei replied unhappily. Then, she started to look for makeup and began to apply powder on her neck She hoped that the powder could cover up the marks on her neck. Moreover, after she went out, she had to immediately find clothes with high collars to wear. Otherwise, Yu Yan¡¯s smile and Xiao Anan¡¯s questioning would definitely make her want to kill Huangfu Qiye. She hurriedly applied powder on her neck. In the end, although it didn¡¯t completely cover up the traces, it was still much better than before. After doing all this, she opened the bathroom door and lowered her head, preparing to run in the direction of the cloakroom. However, she never expected that Yu Yan and Xiao Anan would both be guarding the door. Seeing that she opened the door, Yu Yan looked over and saw the traces on her neck that weren¡¯t completely covered up. Tao Yuyan didn¡¯t notice it when she was reading earlier. Now that she noticed it, Tao Yuyan¡¯s face turned red. Only then did she roughly understand the reason why Xiao Wei had been hiding in the bathroom and wasn¡¯t willing to come out. Thinking of this, she felt a little awkward when she saw Xiao Wei, so she didn¡¯t ask any more questions and prepared to take Xiao Anan Away. ¡°An an, let¡¯s go. Your mother has already come out. Let her change her clothes. We¡¯ll wait for her at the side. ¡± Xiao Anan tiptoed and looked at Tang Xiaowei curiously. ¡°Mom, you smell so good. Did you wear some perfume? Didn¡¯t you not like it in the past? Also, why do you keep shrinking your neck? Is Your neck uncomfortable? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, Yuyan. Help me bring an an to the side to play. ¡± Tang Xiaowei wanted to cry but had no tears. She didn¡¯t have the mood to answer at all. She only said this in a hurry before running into the cloakroom and closing the cloakroom door. After closing the cloakroom door, Tang Xiaowei finally heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she began to look for clothes to wear. In the end, just as she expected, none of the clothes in the cloakroom could cover the marks on her neck. She had thought that she would be able to find a few high collars, but unfortunately, none of them were high collars. It was all her fault for not liking high collars in the past, so Huangfu Qiye did not ask anyone to prepare them for her. She could only find a dress with a smaller collar and put it on. Then, she found a silk scarf to tie around her neck. Only then did she stop worrying. This time, as long as she did not remove the silk scarf around her neck. Chapter 532 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION It would be impossible to see the marks on her neck. She took a deep breath and walked out of the cloakroom. At this moment, it was already 11:30 pm. She had missed breakfast. After walking out of the cloakroom, she said to Yu Yan and Xiao Anan, who were waiting for her in the room, ¡°let¡¯s go down and have lunch. I¡¯m hungry. ¡± She had been pulled by Huangfu Qiye to exercise all night yesterday. It would be strange if she wasn¡¯t hungry now. Xiao Anan ran over to her side and used his uninjured hand to hold her hand. He smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay, okay. An an is hungry too. ¡± However, after he finished speaking, he suddenly raised his head He asked her curiously, ¡°mom, aren¡¯t you hot? The Sun is so hot today. Why are you wearing a scarf? ¡± Hearing this, Tao Yuyan, who was walking over, could not help but laugh. Her gaze also glanced at Tang Xiaowei¡¯s neck, but she did not say anything. Tang Xiaowei saw that Yuyan did not tease her, so she heaved a sigh of relief. After all, Yuyan was a gentle person. If she did not provoke her, she would not be angry or have a big reaction. Yuyan would not say much about such things. Tang Xiaowei was already wearing a scarf and was not worried about anything. She pulled Xiao Anan¡¯s Chubby hand and walked outside. ¡°Don¡¯t ask too much, kid. ¡± ¡°But when mom told stories to an an in the past, didn¡¯t she always ask if she didn¡¯t understand? ¡± Xiao Anan¡¯s attitude towards learning was very good. ¡°This is a girl¡¯s matter. You¡¯re a boy, so you can¡¯t ask. ¡± Tang Xiaowei wanted to subdue this little guy, but that was not an easy thing to do. Anyway, she didn¡¯t have anything to worry about. She wasn¡¯t afraid at all now, and she could say whatever she wanted. Hearing this, Xiao Anan indeed didn¡¯t ask anymore. After all, his mother was right. He was a boy. If his mother said that he shouldn¡¯t ask about girls, then he wouldn¡¯t ask anymore. After that, Tang Xiaowei, Tao Yuyan, and Xiao Anan had lunch together. During this time, Tang Xiaowei asked the servants in the manor, and only then did she know that Huangfu Qiye had indeed gone out. She asked if he was going to the press conference, but the servants couldn¡¯t explain clearly. After Tang Xiaowei finished eating lunch, she coaxed Xiao Anan to take a nap, while Yuyan went to the guest room that she had rearranged for her Tang Xiaowei sat alone in her and Huangfu Qiye¡¯s bedroom and called Huangfu Qiye. She dialed her number, but no one picked up. She dialed again a few times. Finally, the call was picked up. But before she could speak, a cold female voice sounded from the other side, ¡°hello, who are you looking for? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was slightly surprised. Wasn¡¯t this Huangfu Qiye¡¯s private number? In that case, he should have brought his phone with him. The person who answered the call should be him, so why was it a woman? ¡°Who are you? ¡± She was a little unhappy and asked coldly. The woman who was being questioned was the female assistant of the male secretary next to Huangfu Qiye. At this moment, Huangfu Qiye was busy, but his phone suddenly ran out of battery. He handed the phone to the male secretary to charge it, and the male secretary charged his phone in an empty office. Then, because he had other things to do.. He left. At this moment, the female assistant of the male secretary had been working in the secretary¡¯s office outside the President¡¯s office. So when she heard the ringtone of the president¡¯s office, she mysteriously entered the president¡¯s office without permission She went into the president¡¯s office without permission and picked up the phone. However, when the female assistant heard a cold female voice coming from the phone, she suddenly felt unusually angry and dangerous. The female assistant¡¯s name was Zhang Tian. She had always liked Huangfu Qiye. She entered the Huangfu group so that she could get close to Huangfu Qiye. Then, she would find an opportunity to make him fall in love with her and marry him. However, Huangfu Qiye had been unwilling to hire female secretaries since a few years ago. He only wanted male secretaries. She could only be the female assistant of the president¡¯s male secretary. In the past few years, she had been looking for opportunities, but she had never succeeded in getting close to Huangfu Qiye. Today was the first time she had been able to get hold of Huangfu Qiye¡¯s phone. Therefore, she naturally did not allow any other woman other than herself to get close to Huangfu Qiye. She heard the woman on the phone ask who she was. She deliberately pretended to be confused about her identity and said arrogantly, ¡°who are you? How did you get this phone number? ¡± Zhang Tian knew that Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t have a wife or a mother, and his grandmother seemed to have passed away. If a woman appeared by his side now, it must be a lover that he had secretly played with. Zhang Tian didn¡¯t know who the woman on the phone was, but she knew that this woman was definitely not the woman who had privately posted a photo of Huangfu Qiye on Weibo yesterday, because that woman had already been sued in court today. So the person who called at this moment might be Huangfu Qiye¡¯s other women. Although Zhang Tian was very unhappy knowing that the man she liked had other women, in order to become Huangfu Qiye¡¯s woman in the end.. So, she could tolerate these unhappy things. So now, since there was an opportunity, she had to think of a way to scare away Huangfu Qiye¡¯s other women so that Huangfu Qiye could only see her in the future. Tang Xiaowei was baffled. She took out her phone and took a look, and found that this was indeed Huangfu Qiye¡¯s number. Then, why was the person who picked up the phone a woman, and why was the other party using such a tone to question her? ¡°I want to look for Huangfu Qiye. Give Him your phone. ¡± Tang Xiaowei subconsciously didn¡¯t like the daughter who was talking to her on the other side of the phone, so after making a cold request, she didn¡¯t speak again. However, when Zhang Tian heard that the woman on the phone actually wanted to see Huangfu Qiye, she became even angrier. She did not care who the woman on the other side was. In any case, Huangfu Qiye did not expose this woman, which meant that he did not love her and was just playing with her. Therefore, she also said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you have the wrong number. I don¡¯t have anyone named Huangfu Qiye here. ¡± After Zhang Tian said that, she immediately hung up the phone and deleted the call records from earlier. Then, she took a tissue and wiped all her fingerprints off the phone. After that, she was still a little scared and didn¡¯t leave. She was afraid that the woman would call again. If that was the case, she would have to blacklist the woman¡¯s number. However, she didn¡¯t dare to blacklist the woman¡¯s number. So, she would see if the woman would call again. If she called again, Zhang Tian would have to blacklist the woman. Chapter 533 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION In any case, Huangfu Qiye probably wouldn¡¯t have noticed such a small matter. But fortunately, ever since she hung up, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s phone hadn¡¯t rung again. Thus, Zhang Tian left the CEO¡¯s office with great satisfaction. She walked outside and returned to her seat. Fortunately, she was the only one in the entire office at the moment. Because everyone else was very busy, some went to other departments, and some accompanied the CEO to a meeting. ¡­ ¡­ Inside the forest manor. Tang Xiaowei held her phone with a look of disbelief on her face. What did that woman mean just now? What did she mean by there was no one named Huangfu Qiye over there? This was clearly Huangfu Qiye¡¯s number! She frowned and thought for a long time. In the end, she could not help but suspect that Huangfu Qiye had lost his phone, so it was picked up by a stranger. She could not believe that he had gone out to look for another woman today after they had just reconciled yesterday. She could still give him this kind of trust. Therefore, she immediately gave Yuan Qi a call. This time, the phone only rang for a short while before it was picked up. At first, Yuan Qi¡¯s side sounded a little noisy, but after that, it gradually quieted down. He asked anxiously, ¡°Young Madam, is there something you need me for? ¡± ¡°Yuan Qi, did your young master lose his phone? ¡± Tang Xiaowei asked calmly. Yuan Qi felt that it was strange, ¡°No. ¡± ¡°really? ¡± Tang Xiaowei did not believe it because she had just called him. The person who answered the phone was a stranger, and the other party even said that there was no Huangfu Qiye there. Yuan Qi looked at his young master, who was holding a press conference not far away, and the many reporters below the stage. He couldn¡¯t rush over right now and give his phone to his young master.. So he could only say, ¡°Young Madam, young master¡¯s phone really didn¡¯t drop. He¡¯s busy right now. In a few minutes, you can call me again. Can you tell him yourself? ¡± Yuan Qi¡¯s tone was a little anxious. Because he was a bodyguard, now that young master was holding a press conference, he couldn¡¯t afford any accidents. He had to go back immediately to protect young master¡¯s safety. ¡°Alright then. ¡± Tang Xiaowei also heard the nervousness in Yuan Qi¡¯s tone, so she hurriedly hung up the phone. After that, she felt that it was really anxious and uncomfortable to endure for a few minutes, so she planned to do something else to distract her attention. After all, although she believed that Huangfu Qiye wouldn¡¯t find another woman, Yuan Qi said that Huangfu Qiye¡¯s phone didn¡¯t drop, so that meant that the woman who just answered the phone must have liked Huangfu Qiye Otherwise, that woman wouldn¡¯t have lied. It was easy to guess what the other party was thinking, so she was very uncomfortable. Her man was being coveted by other people. She really wanted to find that woman, and then¡­ ¡­ Forget it, I don¡¯t want to do anything bloody. She turned on the television in the room, intending to see if there were any stations broadcasting live. She had just heard from the phone that there seemed to be reporters asking questions on Yuan Qi¡¯s side. Moreover, Huangfu Qiye said that he was going to hold a press conference today. She wanted to see what exactly he was going to say. Very soon, she realized that something was wrong with the television. That was because after turning on the television, almost every station was broadcasting live. Other than some special stations, many other stations were broadcasting live. Moreover, the content of the live broadcast was all about Huangfu Qiye. He sat alone behind a table, with a noble and cold temperament. Beside him stood Yuan Qi and a few bodyguards in black. Below the stage, many reporters kept filming and asking questions. Tang Xiaowei could see clearly that there were a few subtitles written on the television screen. Huangfu Qiye, the CEO of Huangfu Corporation, had personally clarified his relationship. Huangfu Qiye already had a lover and was preparing to hold an engagement ceremony in the near future. The News on Weibo yesterday was all rumors and slander, and Huangfu Qiye had already sued him in court. When Tang Xiaowei saw the few subtitles on the screen, her heart felt warm and touched. Her eyes turned slightly red. The press conference that he had mentioned yesterday was so formal and huge. It had actually been broadcasted live on so many channels. This way, those netizens who had previously misunderstood that he was with the driver¡¯s daughter would also see this press conference. ¡°Mr. Huangfu, I would like to ask on behalf of everyone. Since you said that you have someone you love deeply and that you are going to get engaged soon, then who is the girl you love Is she a female celebrity in the entertainment industry Or is she a socialite from a wealthy family Or is she an ordinary girl?¡± Suddenly, a reporter stood up and asked Huangfu Qiye a question. After he asked, many people immediately agreed, ¡°that¡¯s right, Mr. Huangfu. Tell me, who is the girl you love? What is her name? ¡± ¡°What does she look like? Can you show us? ¡± ¡°How old is she? Which country is she from? ¡± ¡°could she be Your Business Partner? ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Huangfu Qiye looked at the excited reporters who were making wild guesses. He could imagine that many netizens in front of the screen were also guessing who the girl he loved was. However, he did not want these people to know who he loved at such a moment. He was here to resolve the misunderstanding. If he exposed Xiaowei now, there would definitely be accidents and danger. After all, the person behind the people he met in Lover¡¯s valley that day had not appeared yet. He did not dare to be careless now. He stood up and looked into the camera. There was an unconcealable affection in his eyes. He opened his thin lips and spoke in a deep, pleasant voice ¡°I love the girl, is the world¡¯s most lovely woman! Wait until the day of my engagement ceremony, you will know. ¡± After saying that, he did not stay any longer. He turned around and immediately left the scene, ignoring the group of excited reporters who still wanted to interview him. After all, Huangfu Qiye usually did not like to be interviewed, and his identity and methods were very legendary Therefore, there were often reporters who wanted to interview him. Today, he was finally caught willing to come out for an interview in order to clarify his relationship. Many reporters had prepared many questions, but before they could finish asking them, they saw him leave. As a result, the scene at the scene was almost chaotic. Fortunately, sufficient security had been prepared beforehand, so in the end, these reporters were still invited out. After Huangfu Qiye left the scene, he quickly returned to the backstage and entered the phone. This was the middle-floor of huangfu group. He directly took the VIP elevator, and Yuan Qi hurriedly followed him in. After entering, the elevator door closed. Yuan Qi hurriedly took out his phone and reported to him, ¡°young master, Young Madam just called and asked me if your phone is missing. ¡± Chapter 534 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Yuan Qi was a little nervous. ¡°I told you that your cell phone didn¡¯t drop, but young madam still seems to have something to tell you. But you were busy just now, so I told her to contact you in a few minutes. ¡± Huangfu Qiye took Yuan Qi¡¯s cell phone and was about to dial the number. Yuan Qi¡¯s cell phone immediately lit up. The caller ID showed that it was young madam, so it was naturally Tang Xiaowei. Huangfu Qiye picked up. ¡°Xiaowei. ¡± Upon hearing Huangfu Qiye¡¯s voice, Tang Xiaowei initially held back the urge to cry when she called. Now, she could not help but SOB. ¡°Why did you say that? How could I be that good? ¡± He actually said that she was the best and most adorable woman in the world in front of so many people. Just thinking about it made her feel embarrassed. At the same time, she was very touched. Moreover, he was also saying that she would be preparing to get engaged in the near future. She was really very happy. ¡°In my heart, you are the best. ¡± Huangfu Qiye did not dare to say such drowning words of love just because there was someone else beside him. His expression was natural and his tone was arrogant and domineering. However, if one listened carefully, one could still tell It was full of doting. ¡°In my heart, you are also the best. ¡± Tang Xiaowei fell back and lay on the big bed, smiling so much that her eyes narrowed. ¡°Very happy? ¡± Huangfu Qiye heard her soft laughter, and his expression became even gentler. At this time, the elevator had just reached the top floor. He strode out of the elevator and walked into his office. Tang Xiaowei nodded. Although he could not see, she still could not help but say, ¡°yes. ¡± When Huangfu Qiye heard her word ¡®yes¡¯ , his heart felt as if it was being gently held by her small hands. It was itchy and unusually comfortable. He really wanted to go back immediately and hold her tightly in his arms Then, he kissed her fiercely. At this time, he had already walked to the door of the office. Zhang Tian, who was not far from him, also saw him return. She hurriedly stood up and looked at him in a daze. She said hello to the president and then quickly lowered her head. HUANGFU Qiye ignored her. He did not notice the others around him at all. He pushed open the office door and walked in. Yuan Qi did not enter. He stood guard at the door. Soon, many male secretaries and female assistants quickly returned to the secretary¡¯s office outside. The office outside started to become lively again. At this moment, in the president¡¯s office. Huangfu Qiye was suppressing his nervousness. He deliberately asked calmly, ¡°Xiaowei, are you satisfied with my proposal just now? ¡± ¡°What proposal? You just told everyone that we are going to get engaged, so is that a proposal? ¡± Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t react for a moment. ¡°Are you not satisfied? ¡± Huangfu Qiye asked in a deep voice. ¡°But I just accidentally saw the live broadcast. If I didn¡¯t see it, wouldn¡¯t it be useless ¡°Besides, you didn¡¯t say my name directly, nor did you prepare flowers and balloons, candlelight dinner, and wine. You didn¡¯t even have a ring. How can this be considered a proposal? ¡± She nagged Her tone was obviously not very satisfied. Hearing this, Huangfu Qiye frowned slightly, but soon relaxed. ¡°If I did all these, would you be satisfied with my proposal? ¡± ¡°Why do you ask if I¡¯m satisfied, and not if I agree or not? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was surprised. Didn¡¯t people usually ask if they agreed or not? ¡°because even if you don¡¯t agree, you have to marry me. Besides, you will definitely agree now, won¡¯t you? ¡± So, of course, he only needed to make her feel satisfied when proposing. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, everything you said is right. Even if it¡¯s just the proposal you mentioned just now, I will still agree to marry you. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was helpless. He was still so overbearing. However, she didn¡¯t hate him at all for being overbearing this time. Instead, she felt very sweet. Hearing this, Huangfu Qiye chuckled in satisfaction and asked her, ¡°are you feeling better now? ¡± She immediately knew what he meant. Even though he couldn¡¯t see her at this moment, her face still turned red uncontrollably. ¡°I¡¯m much better now. By the way, when will you come back? ¡± ¡°You want me to go back so badly? ¡± Huangfu Qiye walked to his desk and sat down. He chatted with her in a gentle voice. His handsome face was filled with joy. ¡°Uh¡­ by the way, I called you just now. Why did a woman answer? She even said that the phone isn¡¯t yours. She doesn¡¯t have you there? ¡± She was a little embarrassed by his question. However, she quickly remembered what happened just now and changed the topic. If it was another topic, Huangfu Qiye wouldn¡¯t let her off so easily. However, what she said made him frown. ¡°Yuan Qi told me about the phone call you just made. I thought you only called Yuan Qi¡¯s phone. ¡± Huangfu Qiye said in a deep voice, ¡°actually, you called my phone at the beginning, didn¡¯t you? ¡± Tang Xiaowei said anxiously, ¡°yes, I called you at the beginning, but a woman answered it. She also said that she didn¡¯t have anyone named Huangfu Qiye. I asked Yuan Qi if you lost your phone. What happened? Did you really lose your phone? or¡­ ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t lose my phone. It¡¯s charging in the office. Someone must have come in and touched it. I¡¯ll check it out in a while. Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. ¡± Huangfu Qiye immediately stopped her from continuing. He had to explain it right away. He couldn¡¯t let her doubt him They had just reconciled not long ago. He didn¡¯t want them to misunderstand each other because of other inexplicable things. If more and more things like this happened, he would break down. ¡°then you go and check it out. Remember to tell me when you check it out. I believe in you. ¡± Tang Xiaowei wanted to say something now because she completely trusted him. But he had to give her a trustworthy answer. Because although she trusted him, she didn¡¯t want to see him do something that would brush her off. ¡°Okay, you rest first. I¡¯ll be back soon after I take care of this matter. ¡± Huangfu Qiye said gently and then hung up the phone. Then, he turned on the surveillance camera in the office and started to check. Soon, Yuan Qi was called into the office. A few minutes later, Zhang Tian, who was sitting in her seat, suddenly found several bodyguards in black standing around her. These bodyguards usually followed Huangfu Qiye. When Zhang Tian saw these bodyguards, she was immediately shocked. She stood up in fear, ¡°May I ask what is the matter? ¡± ¡°Our young master wants to see you. ¡± Yuan Qi walked out from among the bodyguards and looked at Zhang Tian coldly. His gaze was like a knife. Chapter 535 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION In the company, the employees all called Huangfu Qiye as the president. Only the bodyguards who often followed him would call him young master, and the employees in the company were all very afraid of these bodyguards. Therefore, Zhang Tian was instantly extremely scared and flustered. Zhang Tian only felt that Yuan Qi¡¯s gaze was too scary. She lowered her head and said Hello, then followed these bodyguards into the president¡¯s office. In the secretary¡¯s office outside, many secretaries and assistants were staring at them curiously. This made Zhang Tian even more afraid. Although she liked the CEO, she did not dare to show it in the company. Furthermore, the CEO had never summoned her before. However, this time, the CEO actually asked several of his bodyguards, especially Yuan Qi, who was close to him, to come. If these people called her into the CEO¡¯s office, nothing good would happen. She had a vague feeling that the reason she was called in this time was definitely related to the fact that she had just hung up on that woman. At this moment, Zhang Tian started to feel afraid. However, she did not want to show it. She hoped that she was overthinking things. However, she recalled that she had just peeked at the live stream of the website and saw Huangfu Qiye saying that the person he loved was not the woman who had gone crazy on Weibo the day before and that he was going to sue that woman. He said that the woman he loved was someone else and that she would be engaged in the near future. If that was the case, could it be that the woman she had just hung up on was the woman that Huangfu Qiye wanted to be engaged to? Zhang Tian was almost scared to death by her own imagination. She walked into the president¡¯s office in fear. After she walked in, a few tall and mighty bodyguards also walked in. Then, the president¡¯s office was mercilessly closed. Zhang Tian only stood at the door and did not dare to move. She was also unable to move her feet. At this moment, a bodyguard rudely pushed her forward. She immediately took a few steps forward and saw Huangfu Qiye sitting behind a desk not far in front of her. ¡°CEO¡­ CEO, is there something you need from me? ¡± She asked carefully and stuttered. She only took a glance at Huangfu Qiye and did not dare to look any further. She hurriedly averted her gaze ¡­ Huangfu Qiye looked coldly at this employee whom he had no impression of at all. He asked coldly, ¡°who allowed you to enter my office and even answered my calls? ¡± When Zhang Tian did these things, she was completely blinded by her anger and jealousy. That was why she did these things. But now she remembered that the president¡¯s office was equipped with the best surveillance equipment. The things that she had just done must have been recorded long ago. She immediately fell to the ground in fear and started crying. ¡°President, I know I¡¯m wrong. I won¡¯t do it again. I just¡­ I just¡­ ¡± She was so scared that she couldn¡¯t say anything at the end. All she could do was cry. Huangfu Qiye waved his hand impatiently. ¡°get her out of here. Nothing big happened this time. Fire her. She¡¯s not allowed to work in huangfu group¡¯s companies anymore. Companies that work with Huangfu group are also not allowed to accept her! ¡± If one understood Huangfu Qiye, they would know that his punishment this time was already considered light. He didn¡¯t pity Zhang Tian. He completely felt that this incident had tested Xiao Wei¡¯s willingness to trust him completely. She didn¡¯t misunderstand him just because she heard the voice of a strange woman when she received the call. He was in a good mood, so he naturally did not want to do anything that would make others feel bad. Therefore, he let Zhang Tian off the hook today. However, when Zhang Tian heard that she was about to be fired and that she was not allowed to enter any of the companies in the huangfu group or the companies that worked with the HUANGFU group in the future, she was instantly shocked. She immediately stopped crying. She stood up suddenly as if she had gone crazy and was about to rush in front of Huangfu Qiye. ¡°President, I know I¡¯m wrong. I really won¡¯t do this again in the future. Please don¡¯t fire me. I really didn¡¯t do anything just now. I only said that the other party might have dialed the wrong number. Please forgive me¡­ ¡± ¡°pull her out! ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression instantly darkened. He didn¡¯t want to kill her. Did this woman want to die? She actually dared to get so close to him! She actually dared to say that his Xiaowei had dialed the wrong number. Xiaowei would never call the wrong number on his phone. However, Zhang Tian was still afraid of losing this job with a high salary and very good conditions. She shouted almost recklessly, ¡°president, I like you very much. I love you very much. I don¡¯t want anything. Just let me be your lover. I¡¯m not ugly. I¡¯m willing to be your secret lover. You can play with me however you want. I love you very much. As long as I can be by your side, it¡¯s good enough. I came to the company to work for you¡­ ¡°. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Do you want to die? ! ¡± Huangfu Qiye couldn¡¯t listen anymore. He stood up angrily and looked at Zhang Tian with a dark gaze. This woman seemed to have worked in his company for a few years, but he only knew what this woman looked like today. Hearing this woman¡¯s words, Huangfu Qiye felt so disgusted that he wanted to vomit. How could he fall in love with such a woman. It was really disgusting. She actually wanted to be his lover. He, Huangfu Qiye, would not have any lover. He would only have a wife, and he would only have one wife in this lifetime, and that was Tang Xiaowei. With a gloomy face, he impatiently ordered his bodyguards, ¡°are they all dead? Throw her out! ¡± ¡°Yes, young master. ¡± The few bodyguards were completely shocked by Zhang Tian¡¯s words and only woke up at this time. Then, they hurriedly dragged Zhang Tian Out. After Zhang Tian was dragged out, the colleagues who had interacted with her previously saw her like this and were scared away from her, avoiding her like a plague. Very soon, Zhang Tian was thrown onto the street outside the HUANGFU group¡¯s entrance. The bodyguards fiercely guarded the entrance and said coldly, ¡°get lost quickly. Don¡¯t come near here in the future, or else be careful of your little life. ¡± Zhang Tian Lay on the ground and cried loudly, ¡°please, I¡¯m begging you. I love the CEO so much. He will definitely understand me. I only want to be his lover. I don¡¯t want anything else¡­ ¡± The bodyguard felt that her crying was annoying and was also worried that her crying and talking would affect the reputation of the group. Thus, he directly threw Zhang Tian onto the street opposite and left in a hurry. After all, the young master did not kill her. This woman could not be killed. He could only throw her further away so that he would not be able to hear her call again. Moreover, this woman had said those words that made the young master angry so recklessly just now. The young master did not kill her, so she still did not know how to be grateful and hurriedly left. If she continued to stay, she would only harm herself. However, speaking of which, this woman was really too shameless. Chapter 536 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION She actually dared to recommend herself to the young master. How could the young master take a fancy to someone like her. The few bodyguards snorted coldly and quickly left. After the bodyguards left. Zhang Tian Sat on the ground and cried for a while Then, she began to curse resentfully, ¡°I¡¯m so angry. I clearly didn¡¯t do anything. It¡¯s all that woman¡¯s fault. She must have complained. I knew she was a vixen. She actually dared to steal my man. I must make her die a horrible death. ¡± ¡°Who do you want to make die a horrible death? ¡± Suddenly, a gloomy female voice came from behind Zhang Tian. Zhang Tian was shocked. She turned around and saw a beautiful woman in a red dress. She was dressed in a noble manner, but she looked like she was only in her twenties. She was smiling at her, and behind the woman in the red dress was.. A Bentley. Zhang Tian knew that the woman must be rich, so she thought carefully and shook her head, ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. ¡± The woman in the red dress smiled strangely when she heard that. Her smile made people¡¯s hair stand on end. ¡°That¡¯s not important. What¡¯s important is that I feel like you need help. I love helping people. I like you very much and want to invite you to my house as a guest. Do you want to go? ¡± The woman in the Red Dress looked at Zhang Tian with a smile. Her eyes were like a lake. After looking at her, it was as if her soul was being sucked into him. Zhang Tian seemed to have forgotten a lot of things. She nodded stiffly and stood up. She said to the woman in the red dress, ¡°well, I really want to be your guest. Let¡¯s go. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± The woman in the red dress smiled and pulled Zhang Tian. The two of them got into the car and the car soon drove out. In the car, Zhang Tian got in and immediately fainted on the side. The woman in the red dress pushed Zhang Tian¡¯s body aside in disgust She said coldly, ¡°other than the two women named Tang Qianqian and Wang Yueyue, who are already useless to us because they were tortured by a few fierce women, this woman is already the second person who has a grudge against them and is under our control. If we can get the driver¡¯s daughter, we can make up three people. ¡± In the passenger seat next to the driver, there was a handsome man in a white suit with shoulder-length hair tied up at the back of his head He said in a low voice, ¡°that woman is definitely out of the question. Huangfu Qiye must hate that woman to death right now. He will definitely send her to prison. ¡°For the time being, it¡¯s enough to gather these two people. In any case, this person came to us for nothing today. ¡°there was only one of them. Moreover, that person is not a simple character. She will definitely complete the task we gave her in the future. ¡± ¡°speaking of which, that Huangfu Yuner is really hard to control. Fortunately, she was poisoned. That¡¯s why we captured her when she was poisoned that day. ¡°Now, we just need to help grandfather capture that damned old man named Huangfu Haoming first. Then, we can take revenge for Xiu Sheng. ¡± When Xiu Lulu said this.. Her expression was cold, but there was a strange smile on her lips. Hearing this.. Xiu Yuan, who was in front, also sneered. ¡°Lulu, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so cold to your fianc??. ¡°However, that idiot thought I was lying to him. He actually brought more than ten people to assassinate Huangfu Qiye. He didn¡¯t expect to be killed by Huangfu Qiye alone in the end. In the end, even if grandfather knew about this matter, he didn¡¯t immediately issue a kill order to Huangfu Qiye. From the looks of it, grandfather really cares about Huangfu Qiye a lot.¡± Xiu Lulu¡¯s smile became even more strange and cold. ¡°That¡¯s what Xiu Sheng deserves. How can he be an idiot? I¡¯ve long since stopped wanting him to be my fianc??, but who can disobey grandfather¡¯s words ¡°Now that he¡¯s dead, it¡¯s good for everyone. I¡¯m free, and you have one less enemy. Moreover, Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t see grandfather, so he planted a thorn in grandfather¡¯s heart. So, Xiu Sheng really died very well, very wonderfully! ¡± ¡°Lulu, your words really don¡¯t sound like the words of a fiancee. ¡± Xiu Yuan laughed coldly. ¡°Xiu Sheng never loved me, and I don¡¯t love him either. I love you. Don¡¯t you know that? ¡± Xiu Lulu heard this and winked at Xiu Yuan, who was sitting in the passenger seat. The coldness on her face also disappeared. Seeing this, Xiu Yuan¡¯s voice softened a little. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. After I deal with Huangfu Qiye, and then control GRANDPA, I¡¯ll definitely marry you. ¡± ¡°Only marry me? What about Xiu Rouxue? ¡± Xiu Lulu heard this and asked back. ¡°Lulu, you know me. Xiu rouxue and I are the same as you and Xiu Sheng. We were forced to be together. Everything that happened in the past was set by GRANDPA. We can¡¯t change it now. Let¡¯s wait for the future. Don¡¯t be jealous anymore, ¡± Xiu Yuan explained hurriedly. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about this. Originally, I came here to secretly assassinate Huangfu Qiye, but seeing that he has so many bodyguards by his side, I¡¯ll forget it. I¡¯ll send this woman to be locked up with Huangfu yuner first. I really want to raise them now and make them obedient. This way, when I release them in the future, something very exciting will happen. ¡± Xiu Lulu glanced impatiently at Zhang Tian, who had already fainted. Xiu Yuan, who was in front, did not say anything else. The car drove quickly and soon merged with the traffic, slowly disappearing. ¡­ ¡­ After Huangfu Qiye left the company, he went straight back to the forest manor. Just as he was about to return to the Manor, it started to rain again. The weather had been like this for the past few days. It was always rainy. Fortunately, the car did not break down this time. The car drove all the way into the parking lot of the manor. Huangfu Qiye did not let anyone follow him. He held an umbrella and walked into the manor. Downstairs, in the living room. At this moment, Tang Xiaowei was anxiously looking at the rain curtain outside the window. She had just received a call from Huangfu Qiye. He said that he would be back soon, and she also heard the sound of the car coming back. But why didn¡¯t she see him. She hoped that he would not get caught in the rain. Otherwise, he would just recover from his cold, and then get sick again. ¡°Xiaowei, what are you looking at? ¡± Tao Yuyan, who was sitting next to her, stretched out her hand and waved it in front of her. Tang Xiaowei immediately came back to her senses and said a little awkwardly, ¡°nothing. I just feel that the rain outside is too heavy. ¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s always raining these few days. Oh right, Xiaowei, I plan to go back tomorrow. Actually, when I first came here, I only wanted to stay for a day before leaving. However, I saw that you had a conflict with Huangfu Qiye and Xiao Anan was injured, so I stayed for two more days. ¡± Chapter 537 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Now that you and Huangfu Qiye have reconciled, Xiao Anan¡¯s injury is no longer a big problem. It¡¯s not good for me to disturb him any longer. Moreover, I came over just to meet you and talk to you because it was too boring for me to stay alone. However, I¡¯m much better now, so I plan to go back tomorrow. After that, I¡¯ll start to deal with the matter of the transfer of the shop. ¡± ¡°Yuyan, stay and play for a few more days. ¡± Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t have time to accompany her friend properly these few days because she had too many things to talk about. Now that she heard that her friend was leaving, she wanted to persuade her to stay. She really couldn¡¯t bear to let Yuyan go back. Tao Yuyan shook her head and said with a gentle smile, ¡°no, I want to go back and transfer the bookstore. Then I¡¯ll rest for a few more days. I won¡¯t disturb you and Huangfu Qiye here. ¡± ¡°okay, but you must contact me often after you go back. ¡± Tang Xiaowei heard that Yuyan¡¯s attitude was firm, so she couldn¡¯t persuade her anymore. Tao Yuyan nodded. At this time, there was a commotion at the door. Both of them looked over and saw that Huangfu Qiye had returned. Tao Yuyan sat to the side and didn¡¯t disturb them. Tang Xiaowei stood up worriedly and walked in Huangfu Qiye¡¯s direction. The injury on her ankle was almost healed and she did not feel much pain when she walked. She walked forward and Huangfu Qiye walked in front of her. The clothes on his body were dry. After she touched them, she heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I saw that it was raining just now and I was worried that you would get caught in the rain. Fortunately, you didn¡¯t. ¡± Huangfu Qiye reached out and pulled her into his arms. He said gently, ¡°didn¡¯t I promise you that I wouldn¡¯t get caught in the rain again? Why are you still so worried? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m just worried. ¡± How could Tang Xiaowei say that? Why was she worried? She was completely subconsciously worried. ¡°Are you shy? ¡± Huangfu Qiye saw that her face was slightly red and he was in a good mood. He reached out to hold her face and kissed her without caring that there were other people around. Tang Xiaowei wanted to struggle at first, saying that there were other people beside her, including her good friend and an an. However, Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t give her a chance to speak, and he didn¡¯t take the others seriously at all. Therefore, when they kissed, Tao Yuyan was very embarrassed, and Xiao Anan was very shy and even covered his eyes with his small hand Then, he turned his head and asked his Godmother, ¡°Godmother, why does my father always like to kiss my mother? ¡± Tao Yuyan really did not want to answer the child¡¯s question, because she felt that she was hurt by Huangfu Qiye and Xiao Wei¡¯s blatant abuse of single people. She smiled awkwardly and said in a low voice, ¡°you are still young. You will know when you grow up. ¡± She couldn¡¯t tell Xiao Anan about this matter in detail. After all, Xiao Anan was still young. Huangfu Qiye carried Tang Xiaowei upstairs and soon returned to their bedroom. After closing the door, he caressed her hair He said, ¡°I¡¯ve already checked. When you called me, it was a female assistant of a male secretary in the company who answered. I¡¯ve already fired her. ¡± When Tang Xiaowei heard this, she blinked and looked at him. ¡°does she like you? I can tell. ¡± ¡°How can you tell? HMM? ¡± Huangfu Qiye lifted her Chin and gently kissed her lips. She blushed. ¡°Anyway, you can tell from her tone. It¡¯s a woman¡¯s intuition. So if you fire her, you¡¯ll have one less woman to pester and covet you, and I¡¯ll be more at ease. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re worried now? ¡± Huangfu Qiye pinched her face and laughed arrogantly. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m very popular. ¡± ¡°I know, I know. You¡¯ve always been popular. ¡± Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. She had never seen him so narcissistic. ¡°So you have to hold on to me tightly and not let go. ¡± Huangfu Qiye held her hand tightly and looked at her deeply. Tang Xiaowei also became serious and made her request very seriously. ¡°then you¡¯re also not allowed to be gentle to women other than me, and you¡¯re also not allowed to smile at them, and you¡¯re also not allowed to let them touch your body. ¡± ¡°I can do all of these, but if I ask you to do the same, can you do it? ¡± Huangfu Qiye agreed without even thinking. But these requests were exactly what he wanted to ask her. Tang Xiaowei thought for a moment, but she didn¡¯t answer immediately like him. This made Huangfu Qiye¡¯s face a bit ugly. He frowned, raised her chin, and asked with a frown, ¡°what, you don¡¯t want to? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m thinking that if I promise you that I can¡¯t meet other men, then Xiao Anan shouldn¡¯t count, right? ¡± She saw that he had signs of anger, so she asked in a low voice. Huangfu Qiye frowned. ¡°Of course not when he was young. He won¡¯t be able to when he grows up. ¡± ¡°But he¡¯s our child¡­ ¡± Tang Xiaowei thought that even if Xiao Anan grew up in the future, he would still be her child. She couldn¡¯t possibly not even touch her own child, right. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s face darkened. ¡°But he¡¯s also a man. ¡± ¡°alright then, I promise you. ¡± Tang Xiaowei could only agree. She leaned against his chest and said softly, ¡°you have to remember what you promised me. If one day I see you having intimate contact with another woman, I definitely won¡¯t forgive you. ¡± ¡°You also have to remember that I don¡¯t want to see you having intimate contact with another man. If I see you, I will make it so that you won¡¯t be able to get out of bed for a few days and nights. ¡± Huangfu Qiye said in a deep voice. His threat was scarier than hers. Her entire body immediately trembled. ¡­ ¡­ After that, the two of them continued to coexist. Huangfu Qiye completely ignored the fact that the sky was not dark yet. He grabbed her and laid her on the bed. Even if Tang Xiaowei wanted to stop him, she could not defeat Huangfu Qiye at all. She could only let him do whatever he wanted. After that, it was dinnertime. They went downstairs and had dinner together in the dining room. Tao Yuyan was helping to feed her Godson the entire time. On the other hand, Huangfu Qiye and Tang Xiaowei, who had not had a wedding yet but were more intimate than an ordinary couple, really made people not dare to look at them. Huangfu Qiye did not care about the situation and the feelings of others. He came as he pleased. During dinner, he almost always pestered Tang Xiaowei. Even after dinner, he still wanted to Pester Tang Xiaowei. However, Tang Xiaowei remembered that Yuyan was leaving the next day. She wanted to have a private chat with Yuyan today. Therefore, before going to bed at night, Tang Xiaowei carried Xiao Anan over and looked at Huangfu Qiye She said seriously, ¡°Ye, Yuyan is leaving tomorrow. I want to sleep with her tonight. An an will sleep with you. Remember to take care of him tonight. ¡± Chapter 538 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION After she finished speaking, Xiao Anan was a little unwilling. His small body struggled for a while. ¡°Mom, I can sleep by myself. I don¡¯t need dad to accompany me. ¡± Although Xiao Anan didn¡¯t hate Huangfu Qiye, he could feel that when his father heard his mother¡¯s words, his expression immediately turned ugly. He was afraid that his father would get angry and pinch his buttocks, so of course, he was more willing to sleep by himself. Huangfu Qiye looked at Tang Xiaowei, and there was no emotion on his face. He asked in a deep voice, ¡°Xiaowei, are you serious? ¡± ¡°Yes, I am. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression darkened even more. ¡°I won¡¯t agree. ¡± He reached out to take Xiao Anan, but he didn¡¯t carry the child back to his room. Instead, he put the Child on the ground. Then, he patted the child¡¯s head and said to him, ¡°go back and sleep by yourself. ¡± Xiao Anan didn¡¯t really want to sleep with him, so he naturally nodded. Then, he waved his hand to his father and mother. ¡°Father, mother, I¡¯m going to rest now. ¡± Tang Xiaowei saw that her child didn¡¯t want to stay with Huangfu Qiye at all, so she couldn¡¯t stop him. She could only ask the servants on the night shift to take care of an an. At this moment, Huangfu Qiye grabbed her hand and pulled her into their bedroom. ¡°Ye, what are you doing? I didn¡¯t say I was going to¡­ ¡± Tang Xiaowei struggled. Huangfu Qiye pulled her into the room. After the two of them went in, he closed the door and pushed her against the wall. Then, he leaned on her In a low and hoarse voice, he said, ¡°I know you said that you wanted to spend time with your friends, but it¡¯s not like you¡¯re going to be separated for a few years. You can still see each other anytime you want. If that¡¯s the case, why must I waste my own time on you? ¡± ¡°waste your time? ¡± What kind of logic was that Tang Xiaowei¡¯s face was filled with astonishment. ¡°I¡¯m wasting the time you spend with me. All your time is mine, especially at night. Do you understand? ¡± Huangfu Qiye explained indifferently. Then, in the next second, he didn¡¯t give her time to think and think His kiss landed on her lips domineeringly. The atmosphere became hotter and hotter. Tang Xiaowei was soon kissed by Huangfu Qiye until she was dizzy. She didn¡¯t have the mood or energy to think about anything else. ¡­ ¡­ At this moment, in the guest room. Tao Yuyan received a phone call. It was from her mother. On the phone, her mother asked her with a smile, ¡°Yuyan, where have you been these past few days I passed by your bookstore today and wanted to visit you, but when I went there, I realized that your store was closed. I asked the people around me, and they said that your store has been closed for a few days. ¡°I went to your place again, but your landlord also said that you haven¡¯t been back for a few days. Where did you go? ¡± Tao Yuyan didn¡¯t expect her mother to suddenly visit her. She hurriedly explained, ¡°mom, I¡¯m at Xiaowei¡¯s place now. I¡¯m going back tomorrow. Oh right, I don¡¯t plan to open my store anymore. I¡¯m going to transfer it when I go back tomorrow. ¡± ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you like this store? ¡± Tao was very surprised. This store had only been open for a few months, but Yuyan liked it very much. Moreover, with this store, Yuyan didn¡¯t have to go out to work, so Tao was relieved. ¡°I saw that a few shops nearby have been bought and are being renovated. They say that they plan to open a bookstore. When their bookstore opens, my bookstore will definitely not have much business, so I don¡¯t want to open it. ¡± Tao Yuyan¡¯s voice was gentle and gentle. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t open it. After the shop is transferred, Yuyan, you can come home. There are many positions in the company at home. You can choose whichever one you like. In the future, you can work in our family¡¯s company. This way, you will be more relaxed, and your father and I will be more at ease. ¡± When mother Tao thought of this.. She was also a little happy. Tao Yuyan softly rejected, ¡°mom, I have already agreed with Xiaowei that we are going to open a coffee shop together in the future. Although I don¡¯t know if it will work out, I will not be working at our family¡¯s company for the time being. ¡± Working at the Tao family¡¯s company was something that Tao Yuyan had always wanted to avoid. Tao Baba and mother Tao treated her very well and wanted her to go back. After all, this way, Tao Baba and mother Tao would not feel that they could not see her and worry about her. However, she really did not dare to go back. Tao Xian was now in charge of the Tao family¡¯s company. Even if he had been abroad for a long time, if she went back, she would definitely meet him. Thinking of the possibility of seeing Tao Xian, Tao Yuyan did not dare to go back. Hearing Tao Yuyan say this, Tao Mama could not persuade her anymore because she had already persuaded for almost four years. Ever since that time, Yuyan had been chased out of the house by Ah Xian, and she had never come back. Although Ah Xian had apologized in time, Yuyan had no intention of staying for the past few years. Even if she came back occasionally, she would only have a meal with the couple and then leave. She never stayed at the Tao family home for another night. In the past few years, Yu Yan did not come back to the house at the same time as ah Xian. Ah Xian used to regret that he had misunderstood Yu Yan and kept asking for forgiveness. He also did not know why he suddenly left the country. Even though he had taken over the company at home, he was unwilling to come back for many years. Mother Tao was already mentally and physically exhausted because of the two children. She really wanted to see Yu Yan and AH Xian together. But unknowingly, a few years had passed. The two children had both graduated and become adults, but they still did not get together. Mother Tao was really worried. Thinking about how she had heard some time ago that Ah Xian seemed to have a girlfriend abroad, mother Tao was even more uncomfortable. Her favorite daughter-in-law was Yuyan. She absolutely did not want other people to come knocking on her door. But at the moment, it seemed that Yuyan and Ah Xian were also impossible. She sighed. ¡°Sigh, Yuyan, mother won¡¯t force you if you don¡¯t come back to work at home. But if you have time, come back and visit your father and me more often, understand? ¡± ¡°Yes, I know, mom. I¡¯ll go and visit you when I go back tomorrow. ¡± Tao Yuyan also remembered that it had been a while since she went back to visit her parents. After that, the mother and daughter spoke some intimate words and then hung up. Tao Yuyan was a little depressed. She quickly took a shower and lay down to sleep. On the other side. After mother Tao hung up the phone, she was ready to leave the living room and go upstairs to rest. However, at this time, the villa¡¯s door was suddenly opened from the outside and a tall figure walked in. She looked up and was immediately stunned. The person who came in revealed a bright smile. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m back. Is there anything good to eat at home? I¡¯m starving to death and haven¡¯t eaten yet. ¡± Mother Tao immediately stood up in surprise. Chapter 539 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Then, he anxiously took a few steps forward and grabbed the arm of the man in front of him. ¡°Ah Xian, when did you come back? Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re busy with work and won¡¯t be back for the next few months? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve finished my work for the time being, so I came back early. ¡± Tao Xian first gave his mother a big hug and then asked, ¡°where¡¯s my father? ¡± ¡°Oh, he¡¯s upstairs resting. Oh right, didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re hungry just now? I¡¯ll go make you something to eat. Wait for me. ¡± Tao Xian¡¯s mother smiled lovingly at her son. Because she hadn¡¯t seen her son for a while, she was very excited. After she finished speaking, she went to the kitchen. Tao Xian nodded with a smile. Then, after his mother went to the kitchen, he checked the landline in the living room. Soon, he saw a phone call that was introduced a few minutes ago. That number was extremely familiar to him, and he knew it by heart. His smile faded away, and his eyes darkened. After a while, he put on his previous smile and walked into the kitchen. ¡°Mom, after I come back this time, I don¡¯t plan to go abroad often. In the future, I¡¯ll be running around the house and the company for a long time. You can see me every day in the future. ¡± Tao Xian walked to his mother¡¯s side and put on an apron to help. When his mother heard this, she asked him happily, ¡°really? That¡¯s great. In that case, your father and I won¡¯t be so bored that no one will talk to us every day. ¡± ¡°How can there be no one to talk to you? Don¡¯t tell me that no one usually calls mom, you, and dad? ¡± Tao Xian tried to ask carefully. His Mother didn¡¯t notice She hurriedly said, ¡°of course there is. Yuyan often calls us, but she only talks to us on the phone and rarely comes home, so we still feel very lonely. ¡°Oh right, Yuyan just spoke to me on the phone. From her tone, she should be quite unhappy now. She said that there is someone opening a bookstore next to her bookstore, so the business might not be able to continue. She wants to transfer the bookstore and I told her to go back to our company to work, but she wasn¡¯t willing. I hung up the phone now and am also worried that her life will be difficult if she doesn¡¯t have a bookstore in the future. I¡¯m even more afraid that she won¡¯t be able to live well and isn¡¯t willing to tell us, much less come back. Sigh. ¡± Mother Tao nagged on and on. The more she talked, the more her heart ached. Then, she complained, ¡°I really don¡¯t know who the person who wants to open the bookstore next to Yuyan¡¯s bookstore is. Why doesn¡¯t he leave any way out for her? ¡± ¡°Mom, I want to open the bookstore, ¡± Tao Xian suddenly said with a serious tone. Mother Tao was stunned when she heard that. Then, she quickly understood something. She stared at her son in disbelief. ¡°Ah Xian, how could you do this? ¡± Even though Yu Yan didn¡¯t agree to be with you, you can¡¯t force her into a corner just because you hate her. You can¡¯t be a couple, but you¡¯re still brother and sister. If you do this, how will your father and I face Yu Yan?¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t bother about this. I won¡¯t hurt her. ¡± Tao Xian didn¡¯t want to explain too much. ¡°Ah Xian, tell mom clearly. Do you want to suppress Yu Yan, or do you want to get her back? ¡± Tao Xian¡¯s mother quickly felt that something was wrong. There must be something wrong. Tao Xian had initially said that he was hungry, but after being interrogated by his mother, he immediately walked out of the kitchen. ¡°Forget it, mom. I¡¯m not hungry anymore. I¡¯ll go back to my room to rest. ¡± He was fast, and Tao Xian¡¯s mother had no choice. She knew that he wanted to avoid her, so she could only sigh helplessly. In the end, she cooked a bowl of noodles for her son, then put the noodles down at the door of her son¡¯s room Helplessly, she said loudly, ¡°son, I know that you don¡¯t want to tell me, so I won¡¯t force you. The noodles are ready. Remember to bring them in to eat. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be good if it gets cold. ¡± After saying that, mother Tao turned around and left. After a while, Tao Xian opened the door and came out. Outside the door, mother Tao was indeed not there. There was only a bowl of noodles at the door. He picked up the noodles and returned to the room. After that, he sat in front of the office desk and ate noodles while checking the information that his assistant had just sent over. The shop that was about to open the book store had almost been renovated. At most, it would be ready to open in a week. He remembered that his mother had said that Yu Yan¡¯s book store was about to be transferred out. That meant it hadn¡¯t been transferred out yet. He quickly finished the noodles and called his assistant He coldly instructed, ¡°I heard that there¡¯s a bookstore next to the new bookstore that I¡¯ve prepared for transfer. Go take a look. I want that store. I¡¯m willing to pay no matter how much it costs. But when signing the contract, the time and place must be set at the Peach Blossom House. I¡¯ll sign it myself. ¡± The assistant immediately agreed and went to deal with it. Only then did Tao Xian hang up the phone. Peach Blossom House was a very quiet restaurant under the Tao family¡¯s name. It was a chain of hundreds of restaurants across the country. The city he was currently in was the headquarters. Peach Blossom House was his painstaking effort over the past few years, and it was also his most successful work at the moment. When he was very young, a girl once told him that when she grew up, she wanted to open a restaurant with such a quiet style. Now, he finally did it. ¡­ ¡­ The next day. Tao Yuyan was sent away while Tang Xiaowei was reluctant to part. Before she left, Tang Xiaowei gave Tao Yuyan a big hug, which immediately made Huangfu Qiye¡¯s face turn black. Tao Yuyan did not hug Tang Xiaowei too much. She hugged Xiao Anan again and kissed Xiao Anan on the Cheek. Then, she said with a smile, ¡°Xiao Wei, an an, Mr. Huangfu, I¡¯ll leave now. See you next time. ¡± She waved her hand and got into the car that Tang Xiaowei asked Huangfu Qiye to get the servants to prepare. Tang Xiaowei and Xiao Anan were reluctant to let Tao Yuyan leave. Tang Xiaowei carried her son up. Both mother and son looked sad and could not help but wave at the car that was slowly leaving. Xiao Anan shouted, ¡°Godmother, an an will miss you. An an will come and play with you in a few days. ¡± Before the car had gone far, Tao Yuyan opened the car window and waved at the mother and son. But soon, the car left the manor and couldn¡¯t be seen anymore. At this moment, Xiao Anan knew that he couldn¡¯t hear his godmother anymore. He turned his gaze to the side and looked at his father beside him. He knew that his father didn¡¯t look right today. It had always been a dark and heavy feeling, just like the clouds in the sky when it rained heavily yesterday. He blinked his big eyes and asked Tang Xiaowei in a low voice, ¡°mom, look quickly. Father doesn¡¯t look right. Is He sick? ¡± Chapter 540 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Only then did Tang Xiaowei retract her attention from the distance and look at Huangfu Qiye. When she saw his gloomy expression, she knew that he must be angry. But why was he angry? She really didn¡¯t know at all. ¡°You¡¯re angry? Why? ¡± Tang Xiaowei carried the child and walked up to him. Huangfu Qiye reached out and took the child out of Tang Xiaowei¡¯s arms. Then, he handed the child to Yuan Qi, who had long recovered from his cold. ¡°take him down to play. Remember not to get hurt. ¡± Yuan Qi nodded. Xiao Anan was very happy to hear that he could play, so he did not object. After settling the child, Huangfu Qiye reached out and held Tang Xiaowei¡¯s waist. He walked back. ¡°I still have some business to take care of. Come with me to the study. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Tang Xiaowei thought about it and agreed. However, after the two of them walked for a while, she suddenly remembered something that she had forgotten for a long time. She raised her head and asked him, ¡°by the way, you took my foster parents away in the past. Where did you put them these few years? Can you let them go now? ¡± Hearing this, Huangfu Qiye was stunned for a moment. After a few seconds, he finally remembered who her foster parents were. They were Tang Qingxuan and Ning Xintian. He said faintly, ¡°they have been living very well these past few years. I¡¯ve placed them in a very safe villa. There are people to take care of them. They don¡¯t lack food and drink. You don¡¯t have to worry about them. ¡°I restricted their freedom in the beginning because I wanted to keep you. But after that, I was worried that other people would hurt them. ¡°If you want to see them, you can ask them to come over when we¡¯re engaged. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m relieved that they¡¯re doing well. Actually, they¡¯re quite good to me. Other than when mom was sick and dad had no choice but to agree to your conditions, I feel that they¡¯re really good to me, their adopted daughter. ¡± Tang Xiaowei sighed. ¡°I know. ¡± Huangfu Qiye nodded. It was precisely because he knew that Tang Qingxuan and his wife treated Xiaowei quite well that he didn¡¯t hurt them and had been taking good care of them. In the past few years, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that he had spent money on Ning Xintian¡¯s body, even if she had a new heart, she might not have survived until now. ¡°Can I talk to them later? I haven¡¯t talked to them in a long time. I miss them a lot. ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s biological parents, Shangguan Li and Shangguan Yu, were no longer in this world Now, there were only Tang Qingxuan and Ning Xintian, who had raised her, and Uncle Tian, who loved her very much. Therefore, she now regarded Tang Qingxuan and Ning Xintian as her family. ¡°Yes, you can. ¡± Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t refuse her. Therefore, after going to his study, he took out his cell phone and dialed a number. Then, he gave the cell phone to her and asked her to sit on the Sofa in the study and talk on the phone. Meanwhile, he went to the side and began to deal with work. Tang Xiaowei took the phone, and her fingers were trembling. Even though they were not her biological parents, the adoptive parents were still very good to her. She felt a little homesick at the moment. ¡°Hello. ¡± Soon, the phone was picked up, and a familiar voice came from the other side. It was her father, Tang Qingxuan. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s eyes were a little moist. She took a breath and said, ¡°dad, I¡¯m Xiaowei. How are you and mom? ¡± ¡°Xiaowei, is that really you? ¡± Tang Qingxuan was overjoyed. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°yes, this number belongs to Mr. Huangfu. Xiaowei, are you with Mr. Huangfu Now? ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m with him now. ¡± Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t expect her dad to be so happy when he found out about this. It seemed that her dad wasn¡¯t angry because Huangfu Qiye locked them up. ¡°Xiaowei, Mr. Huangfu is a good person. You haven¡¯t contacted us in the past few years, and we don¡¯t know about your situation. However, he told us that you¡¯re doing well, so we don¡¯t have to worry. He also said that he would definitely marry you. Moreover, after your mother¡¯s body had a new heart, I thought that she would be fine in the future. However, as time passed, there would still be some small problems. If it weren¡¯t for Mr. Huangfu, your mother might not have been able to hold on until now. However, because of his help, your mother¡¯s health is getting better and better. Xiaowei, he¡¯s really a good person. Now that he can hear that you used his phone to call and say that the two of you are already together, father is really happy¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡±at the end of Tang Qingxuan¡¯s sentence.. He was already choking with sobs. When Tang Xiaowei heard this.. Her heart was also very upset. ¡°Dad, I know that he¡¯s very good. I won¡¯t be separated from him again in the future. Now that I know that you and mom are both fine, I¡¯m relieved. Oh right, he and I already have a child. His name is an an. He¡¯s already three years old and is sleeping now. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll let the little guy talk to you two all the time. ¡± When Tang Qingxuan heard this, he was pleasantly surprised. ¡°really? That means that I already have a little grandson. When your mom wakes up tomorrow, I¡¯ll tell her immediately. She¡¯ll definitely be very happy. ¡± After that, Tang Xiaowei chatted with her adoptive father for a long time. When they talked about the past, she felt both happy and nostalgic. Finally, when she remembered that her adoptive father was old and had to take care of his adoptive mother, she told him to rest early and continue chatting tomorrow. Only then did she hang up the phone. Actually, she had wanted to tell her adoptive father that she might be engaged to Huangfu Qiye in the future. When that time came, everyone would be able to meet up. However, the time for the engagement had not been set yet, so she did not say it out first. She planned to wait until the time was set before saying anything else. As soon as she hung up the phone, a figure appeared beside her. Huangfu Qiye sat beside her and reached out to hug her. He took out a tissue and carefully wiped away her tears. ¡°You sound quite happy. Why are you crying? ¡± Tang Xiaowei threw herself into his arms. ¡°Who said you can¡¯t cry when you¡¯re touched? ¡± ¡°Ever since I was young, father only agreed to exchange me for your heart and money when he wanted to save mother. But before and after that, he was very good to me. ¡°actually, he loves mother very much. I think this kind of man is quite good. He loves his wife so much, so I¡¯m not angry about how father sold me to you in the past. Now that I¡¯m chatting with father, of course I can¡¯t control my emotions. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be the same as my father-in-law. ¡± Huangfu Qiye heard her say so much, but he only hugged her tightly and said a few words lightly. But these few words had already made her deeply understand his thoughts and actions. She felt sweet in her heart, but she was also very touched. ¡°I¡¯m so happy that you love me so much. ¡± ¡°You¡¯ll always be happy, because I¡¯ll always love you. ¡± Huangfu Qiye lifted her chin and kissed her gently. He kissed her in the study, and in the end, he kissed her until she was dizzy. Only then did he carry her back to their bedroom. Shut the door and go to sleep. Chapter 541 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION After Tao Yuyan left the forest manor, she remembered that she had promised her mother that she would go back to visit her father and mother today, so she asked the chauffeur to drop her off in the city. Then, she took a taxi and went to the luxurious villa area where the Tao family lived. The taxi stopped at the entrance of the villa area. As the taxi could not enter, she got out of the car and prepared to walk in by herself. She had lived here for many years, so the Doorman naturally knew her and let her in. She walked on the path, because it was still past nine in the morning, and the air was very fresh and beautiful. She thought that when she went to see her father and mother, she might have lunch here. In the afternoon, she would first go back to her rented house, then clean up, and do all this. She would rest today, and then go to the bookstore tomorrow to prepare to transfer the bookstore. If her store was transferred along with many of the books inside, the money would be a little more. But if the other party didn¡¯t want the books, she would donate all the books in the store. With this thought in mind, she unknowingly walked to the front of the Tao family¡¯s villa. The villa here was still the same as before, but it was still beautiful. However, she did not regret leaving at all. After all, she was not a child of the Tao family. She should be satisfied to be able to live a good life under the support of the Tao family for so many years. She stood at the entrance of the villa and rang the doorbell. She did not realize that behind a window upstairs, behind the thin curtains, a man¡¯s eagle-like gaze was locked tightly on her body. Tao Yuyan waited for a while and saw a large door in the courtyard open. Then, a familiar figure trotted out. It was nanny Zhang, who had been helping the Tao family. When she ran over and saw that it was Tao Yuyan outside the iron door, she immediately smiled Then, she hurriedly opened the door. ¡°Miss, you¡¯re back today? Madam and master will be very happy when they know. Come in, come in. ¡± Tao Yuyan nodded, smiled gently, and then walked in. Ever since she left this house, she had not taken the keys to this place. However, everyone in this house treated her with the same gentleness as before. She felt somewhat comforted in her heart. She followed Nanny Zhang into the house and casually chatted about food. Nanny Zhang¡¯s cooking skills were very good. Tao Yuyan had learned from her in the past. In the past few years, Tao Yuyan had been living alone outside. She had also cooked for herself, so now she also liked to talk about the topics in the kitchen. The two of them chatted and laughed as they walked into the house. After Nanny Zhang brought her shoes, she said that there were still things to do in the kitchen and left first. Tao Yuyan felt that the house was quite quiet. Thinking that her father and mother were still resting, she silently changed her shoes and prepared to wait for them in the living room. However, when she changed her shoes and was about to get up, someone suddenly leaned over from behind her. Then, she heard a familiar voice, ¡°why are you here? ¡± Tao Yuyan felt a chill run down her spine when she heard that. Then, she froze. Why? Why did she suddenly hear Tao Xian¡¯s voice? Didn¡¯t he say that he was overseas? It was because she heard that he was overseas that she did not have any qualms about coming back to visit her parents. If she had known that he was home, she would not have come today. She froze on the spot and could not move at all. She gripped her shoes tightly and almost immediately wanted to change out of the slippers on her feet, put on her shoes and run out. Run away from here. However, her reason told her that she could not do that. Doing that would be even more embarrassing than her stiff body. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking? Don¡¯t you recognize me? ¡± Tao Xian took another step forward and his body was already close to hers. ¡°Don¡¯t get so close to me. ¡± Tao Yuyan almost ran for her life and retreated to the corner of the wall. She lowered her head and her face was Pale. She did not want to see Tao Xian. Not at all. ¡°This is my home. Why can¡¯t I walk around freely? ¡± Tao Xian¡¯s unruly voice sounded provocative. Tao Yuyan¡¯s heart was stabbed by a thorn named humble. She bit her lips tightly and didn¡¯t say anything. She lowered her head and started to change her shoes. She quickly changed her shoes, turned around, pushed the door open, and ran out. She had better go back today. After she went back, she would call her parents and say that she would visit them another day. At this moment, she could no longer stay here. Yes, this was not her home. From the moment he chased her away, this was no longer her home. She was an orphan. She was adopted by her family because she was lucky. She was raised by kind people like Tao Baba and Tao Mama. She did not suffer at all. They were really good to her. Unfortunately, even so, this place was still not her home. She knew very well that Tao Xian did not need to remind her again and again. She ran out of the door, tears falling uncontrollably from her eyes. ¡°Tao Yuyan, why are you running? ¡± Tao Xian saw that she suddenly changed her shoes and ran away. He shouted angrily from behind. His body subconsciously wanted to rush out to chase after her. However, when he reached the door, he saw that she was running extremely fast. It was as if she wanted to leave this place immediately. He immediately frowned and stopped. Could it be that she wanted to leave because she saw him? It had been so long, but she still hated him so much? So, it was impossible for her to fall in love with him again in this lifetime? Tao Xian did not chase after her. He stood on the side of the road and watched her gradually run to the end of the road. She walked out of the residential area and disappeared without a trace. At this moment, Tao Xian¡¯s mother¡¯s happy voice came from the villa, ¡°Ah Xian, is Yuyan back? Have you seen her? Where is she? ¡± Tao Xian frowned and walked back into the villa. He said in a muffled voice, ¡°she has already left. ¡± Then, he went upstairs, quickly packed his things and rushed downstairs He said to his parents, who were still wondering why Tao Yuyan had left as soon as she arrived, ¡°Dad, mom, I¡¯m going to the company tonight to deal with some matters. I might not come back for dinner. ¡± After saying that, Tao Xian left without waiting for his parents to answer. He thought about it, but he still couldn¡¯t let go of her, so he drove out. He told his parents that he was going to the company, but it was just nonsense. He didn¡¯t want his parents to know that he went out to chase after Yuyan. However, after leaving the residential area, he couldn¡¯t find any trace of her. He had no choice but to drive the car back to the rental house where she was staying at the moment. However, there was no trace of her coming back here. He comforted himself that maybe she came back by taxi, and the taxi was too slow, so she would only come back later. After all, he had been driving too fast. So he had been sitting in the car waiting. Chapter 542 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION However, after three hours, he finally saw Tao Yuyan. However, she did not come back by taxi. It was a man driving a Lamborghini who sent her back. The man was handsome and looked somewhat familiar. However, Tao Xian could not remember who this man was. He was not far away from the car. He sat in the car and took in the scene downstairs. After the handsome man sent Tao Yuyan to her destination, the two of them stood downstairs and chatted for a while. Then, the man left reluctantly. At that moment, Tao Yuyan turned around and went upstairs. Tao Xian saw that the man had left, so he opened the car door and strode forward. In a few quick steps, he arrived in front of Tao Yuyan. He suddenly grabbed her wrist from behind and pressed her against the wall beside him. He asked angrily, ¡°who was the man who sent you back just now? Your man? ¡± Tao Yuyan was walking fine when she was suddenly grabbed and pressed against the wall. She thought she had met a gangster. She didn¡¯t expect Tao Xian to be so angry. When she heard his question again, she did not think about it carefully, but said with a cold attitude, ¡°what does this have to do with you? Please let go of me, or else I can call the police. ¡± ¡°Call the police? Just because of that man, you want to call the police to arrest me? ¡± Tao Xian frowned fiercely, his face gloomy. ¡°Can you not go crazy here? ¡± Tao Yuyan¡¯s expression was not good either. He suddenly appeared out of nowhere. What did he mean by ¡°Man¡± ? Could it be Mu Yisen who had just sent her back? But¡­ ¡­ Forget it. She was too lazy to explain when it was on the tip of her tongue. Anyway, their relationship was so stiff now. Even if she explained, he would not believe her. Even if he did, it would be useless. They used to be siblings. Now, they were worse than strangers. ¡°Am I crazy? ¡± Tao Xian shook her shoulders hard, almost making her want to vomit several times. He shouted, ¡°you didn¡¯t see the way you were talking to that man just now. You were smiling so happily. Could it be that you like him? ¡± ¡°I told you, this has nothing to do with you, right? ¡± Tao Yuyan was already in a bad mood when she met him today because she heard him say that. Now that she was being shaken and questioned by him like that, she felt even worse. Tao Xian would only force her and be fierce to her. He did not understand what she wanted at all. Moreover, didn¡¯t he have a girlfriend now? Why did he still come to Pester her? They had not seen each other for several years. Why was he suddenly so impulsive when he saw her today? ¡°Yes, it has nothing to do with me. You¡¯ve always thought so, right? Alright, then I¡¯ll fulfill your wish. ¡± Tao Xian finally stopped shaking her, but his eyes and tone quickly dimmed. He quickly let go of her shoulder and quickly left. He got into his car and left the scene in the next second. Tao Yuyan was left standing alone on the spot. Tao Yuyan did not move her body for a long time. She stood quietly on the spot. She felt that her thoughts might be different from many people¡¯s. She felt that she was actually quite strange. However, she was such a person. She lowered her head, her heart empty. Just now, she tried her best to deny that she had nothing to do with Tao Xian. In fact, she really wanted to hear him say that they were related and that he still loved her. She was actually a weak person. She did not love him in the past, so she could always reject him. However, when she found out that she had fallen in love with him and he had left, she would never be able to open her mouth. Even if she were to face him again, she would not be able to open her mouth. And when he pressed her, she would always be unable to control herself and say the opposite. She felt that her heart was very twisted, but she could never recover from it. She thought that she could only be such a strange and awkward person for the rest of her life, and that she would never be able to be with the person she loved. She thought for a long time, and finally slowly walked up the stairs. Just now, after she ran out of the community, she randomly got into a taxi and went to the nearest restaurant. She was very sad, but she didn¡¯t want to go back to the cold rental house, so she went to the restaurant. She wanted to eat some warm food outside and listen to the noise outside so that she wouldn¡¯t feel lonely. In the past few years, except for the occasional phone calls with Xiaowei, Tao Baba, and Tao Baba, she was always alone. She was really more and more afraid of this kind of loneliness, and this kind of loneliness made her more and more introverted. In her bookstore, many customers who came to buy books would say that she was quiet and gentle. Actually, she didn¡¯t want to be so quiet, but no one could talk to her, and she didn¡¯t dare to talk to strangers. She had just ordered some food and was eating slowly by herself. But after that, she met Mu Yisen. Mu Yisen was Huangfu Qiye¡¯s friend, whom she had met when they were looking for Xiaowei in England. When they met just now, the two of them just treated each other as friends and chatted casually. After they finished eating, Mu Yisen just dropped her off. She almost wanted to explain. But she still could not open her mouth. She was still very awkward. In the future, it was better not to see Tao Xian. She knew that she would never be able to say her love. Perhaps, when he married someone else, she would be able to let him go. She slowly went upstairs, returned to the door of the rented house, took out the key, opened the door, and walked in. As soon as she entered the door, because she had not been back for a few days, the windows and doors were not open, and the old furniture in the room emitted a musty smell. She closed the door, opened all the windows, and began to do the cleaning. Gradually, because she had something to do, she put aside the things that made her feel uncomfortable. When she finished cleaning, it was already afternoon. When she ate in the restaurant, it would be considered lunch, so she rested for a while, then went to the supermarket next door to buy some food back, and began to make dinner. At 9 p.m. , she finally finished her work, took a shower and lay on the bed. However, at this moment, her phone rang. Usually, her phone rarely rang. This was because there were very few people who would call her. Other than Xiao Wei, there were only Tao Baba and Tao Baba. Then, there were some people who occasionally made wrong calls and those who scammed through the phone. She took out her phone. Just as she was wondering who was calling, she saw that it was her mother. She seemed to have called her several times because there were missed calls. However, the time indicated that it was noon. At that time, the person was cleaning, so she probably didn¡¯t hear it. She swiped the screen and answered, ¡°Mom. ¡± ¡°Yuyan, when I called your phone earlier, there was no answer. I was afraid that you would be busy, so I did not disturb you. Are you not busy now? ¡± Mother Tao asked with a smile. Tao Yuyan nodded. ¡°Yes, I am not busy now. I was cleaning and did not hear my phone ring. ¡± Chapter 543 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Oh right, mom, I didn¡¯t go back today because I had something to do. I will visit you and dad another day. ¡± Only then did mother Tao understand why no one picked up the call. She said with heartache, ¡°Yuyan, listen to me. You should come back and stay. There is someone to clean the house. You don¡¯t have to work hard in the future. ¡± ¡°Mom, there is no need. I am used to living here. The House is small too. It will be cleaned in a while. ¡± Tao Yuyan hurriedly rejected. It was not the first time that mother Tao had made such a request. Seeing that her daughter was still unwilling, she did not say anything more. She asked, ¡°Yuyan, did you come back to see Ah Xian today? ¡± ¡°Yes, I did. ¡± Tao Yuyan was stunned for a moment, but she still answered. ¡°Yuyan, regarding the matter between you and Ah Xian, when you¡¯re free one day, we¡¯ll have a good chat, okay? ¡± Mother Tao asked carefully and gently. Tao Yuyan was stunned. She did not understand what question her mother had about her and Tao Xian. However, she still agreed. ¡°Okay. ¡± Upon hearing this, Tao was extremely happy. Then, she hurriedly said, ¡°then it¡¯s settled. Then, you should rest. It¡¯s too late to sleep too late now. It¡¯s not good for a girl¡¯s skin. I¡¯ll call you tomorrow. ¡± ¡°okay, good night, mom. ¡± Tao Yuyan also hung up the phone. After that, she remembered that her mother had just mentioned the matter between her and Tao Xian. She thought for a while, but still could not think of anything. She could only go to bed first. ¡­ ¡­ The next day. She arrived at the entrance of her bookstore at 8 o¡¯clock. She glanced at the shop that was being renovated, sighed, opened the door of her store, and walked in. She put down her bag. Because she was not doing business today, she was afraid that someone would come in, so she closed the door and began to count the books in the store. Finally, in the afternoon, she finally calculated the prices of all the things in the store. Then, she printed out a piece of paper. On it was written the transfer of the store and the book, the price was to be negotiated, and her phone number was also written. After doing all this, she walked out of the shop, closed the shop, pasted the paper, and left with her bag. Not long after she left, a capable young man walked out of the renovation of the bookstore. He walked to the entrance of her bookstore, looked at the paper she pasted, tore it up, and called Tao Yuyan. Tao Yuyan had not gone far when she received a phone call At that moment, she was already on the bus. She sat at the back and looked at the caller ID. It was a stranger, but the number was not a scam number, so she answered it. ¡°Hello. ¡± ¡°Hello, is this Tao Yuyan, Miss Tao? ¡± ¡°I just saw the message that you are transferring the shop. I came to your shop to buy books before, so I know the layout and the books inside. I like them very much, so I want to arrange a time and place to meet and talk about it. ¡± Tao Yuyan did not expect that someone would immediately accept the transfer she had just posted. Although she was quite lucky, she still felt a little reluctant to part with the bookstore. But she was very poor now. If she came to the bookstore to snatch business from her, if she continued to open this bookstore, it would definitely not last long before it closed down. She suppressed the reluctance in her heart and started to talk to the other party. Very soon, the agreement was that she would meet the other party at the Peach Blossom House at 8 am the next day, and then hang up. Tao Yuyan knew the peach blossom house when it was mentioned. The Peach Blossom House was a store that had only opened in recent years, but it was very powerful. It was almost a national chain, and the business was very good. The food was also very delicious, and the environment was especially quiet and elegant. It was the type that she liked. It should be said that it was the type that she especially liked. Fortunately, the price was not ridiculously expensive, so she had been there a few times. Therefore, she did not go out shopping today. Instead, she went straight back to the rented house to rest. She planned to make her condition better tomorrow and talk to the other party about transferring the shop. ¡­ ¡­ Ever since Huangfu Qiye settled the Internet and announced that he was going to marry the woman he loved the most in the near future, there were people who came to his Weibo to clock in and go sightseeing every day. The two of them were at home. Other than taking care of the children, the two of them were drowning together. That day, Tang Xiaowei posted on Weibo. She wrote: I personally made the cake for them. The accompanying picture was of the cake that she had just made for Xiao Anan and Huangfu Qiye. As soon as she posted on Weibo, people immediately liked and commented on it. She opened the comment and saw that it was from black cloud. This time, he was even bolder: His wife¡¯s cake was delicious. She immediately rushed to him with her phone and asked, ¡°is this your alternate account? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Huangfu Qiye did not deny it. He actually nodded coldly and continued to take a piece of cake that she had just baked from the plate. He ate it elegantly. ¡°Why did you use an alternate account to follow me? ¡± Tang Xiaowei truly felt that he was too good at diving. Previously, he had followed her without saying a word. Moreover, it was an alternate account. If she had not asked, he did not seem to have intended to say it at all. When Huangfu Qiye heard this, he glanced at her and smiled. However, his smile was a little strange. ¡°Are you sure you want my alternate account to follow you? Aren¡¯t you afraid? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was stunned, but she still did not quite understand what he meant. ¡°What does this mean? ¡± Huangfu Qiye saw how silly and cute she was, so he reached out and pulled her over to sit on his lap He then explained in a deep voice, ¡°I have a lot of fans on my other account, and I don¡¯t pay attention to anyone. If I only pay attention to you, some people might be jealous of you being able to get my love, and then run over to scold you on purpose. I don¡¯t want to see such a thing happen. ¡± ¡°I know, I actually didn¡¯t ask you to pay attention to me. ¡± Tang Xiaowei immediately understood what he meant. After all, he had made it so clear that she would be stupid if she didn¡¯t understand. He was doing it purely to protect her. However, Huangfu Qiye was still afraid that she would misunderstand He continued to explain, ¡°I¡¯m doing this not because I don¡¯t want to expose our relationship. Our relationship will soon be known by everyone, but I can¡¯t let them know your account number. This way, as long as you don¡¯t post photos or names, no one will disturb you if you want to share your feelings on the Internet. ¡± ¡°I know. You don¡¯t have to explain. If you continue to explain, it will feel like I¡¯m being willful and pestering you. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was already blushing and embarrassed from listening to him. ¡°silly. ¡± Huangfu Qiye rubbed her hair, his tone extremely doting. ¡°In front of me, you can be willful however you want. The only thing that won¡¯t work is that you¡¯re not allowed to leave me. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t leave you unless I die. ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s tone became serious. Chapter 544 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Upon hearing this, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression turned serious. He cupped her face and warned her in an overbearing and gentle manner, ¡°don¡¯t say you¡¯re going to die in the future. I don¡¯t like to hear it. ¡± He just didn¡¯t like the mention of this word. However, Tang Xiaowei knew that these things were unavoidable in the future. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I know you don¡¯t like to hear it, but I still want to say it one more time. I hope that when I die in the future, I¡¯ll definitely die before you, because I¡­ ¡± Because she was afraid of seeing him die in front of her, unable to bear the pain. Only now did she know that she really couldn¡¯t imagine what she would do without him in the future. ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore, do you hear me? ! ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s mood was also nervous because of her words, and his voice was much higher. His face was so serious that it had a terrifying feeling. Her mood was also affected by the topic just now. She hurriedly took a deep breath and said, ¡°okay, I won¡¯t say anymore. ¡± Only then did Huangfu Qiye hug her tightly. Although he didn¡¯t reply just now, he understood the meaning behind her words. She didn¡¯t want to see him die, and he felt the same way. But there were still many, many years before she would die normally. He hoped that she would be able to forget these natural phenomena. She only needed to remember every bit of the beautiful things that happened when she was with him. He would talk about the future in the future. He would always arrange a happy ending for her. He hugged her for a long time. Until Tang Xiaowei finally fell asleep in his arms. He could not help but smile and carried her back to their bedroom. After he put her on the bed, he lay down beside her. ¡­ ¡­ When she woke up the next morning, Tang Xiaowei opened her eyes. She found that she was the only one in the room. However, the air in the room was very fresh and sweet. The air was filled with the fragrance of fresh flowers. She sat up and found that the entire room was filled with roses. The faint pink color and the faint fragrance made her confused. Was this a dream? Why were there so many flowers in the house all of a sudden? And it was the flowers that she liked. She liked roses when she was young. After she regained her memory, she knew that her original name was rose. Her mother, Shangguan Yuyu, also liked roses, so she liked roses even more. However, she rarely went out to buy flowers and the place where she lived did not grow any, so there were usually no roses in the house. Only in the past few years when she lived in England, because Uncle Tian¡¯s back garden was full of roses, she did not need to plant them herself to enjoy the beautiful scenery. She turned her head to the side and saw a pile of books and bank cards on the Cabinet next to her. She was slightly surprised. She got off the bed and picked up the book on it to read. Only then did she realize that the book on the top and the many books below were all property certificates and property certificates. All of them were under the name of Huangfu Qiye. And the card next to it must be his card too. Then why did he put all these things here? Just as she was extremely surprised, the door was suddenly pushed open gently. Huangfu Qiye walked in wearing a white suit. He seemed to be in a very good mood today. After walking in, he walked to her side and put his arm around her waist. He asked gently, ¡°when did you wake up? ¡± ¡°just now, ¡± Tang Xiaowei answered him and gestured to the notebook and cards with her mind. ¡°Did you put these here? What do you want? ¡± Hearing this, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s smile became even more gentle. He simply reached out his hands and hugged her tightly, pressing his chin on her shoulder He said in a deep voice, ¡°there is a card in here that contains the money from the sale of your previous House and the coffee shop. The rest are properties that I can dispose of at will. From now on, these will be handed over to you. ¡± ¡°Why? ¡± She couldn¡¯t believe it. At the same time, she felt that she couldn¡¯t manage so many properties at all. Moreover, he was really too capricious in doing so. ¡°You said that you didn¡¯t like the proposal that day. I will propose again today. This is only the first step. You must accept it. ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s tone was very serious and serious. ¡°actually, I was joking that day. I really don¡¯t care. I just want to be with you. You¡¯d better take these back. ¡± Tang Xiaowei panicked when she heard what he said. She was talking nonsense at that time. Why did he really want to propose again? Moreover, it was fine if he proposed, but he actually gave her so much property. She really felt very stressed. ¡°I don¡¯t care. I took what you said seriously. Since you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll do it again today. ¡± Huangfu Qiye gently let go of her and reached out to stroke her hair. He said gently, ¡°go wash up first. Find me downstairs in a while, okay? ¡± In fact, he wanted to make this proposal even more grand. However, at the moment, he still had some troublesome opponents to deal with, so the proposal could only be carried out in the manor. Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t have time to refuse and was pushed into the bathroom by him. After the bathroom door was closed, the sound of his footsteps disappeared from outside. Tang Xiaowei stood in front of the mirror and looked at her rosy face in the mirror. She reached out and touched her face. Once again, she felt the feeling of being pampered and pampered by others. It was true. Even if he didn¡¯t take out these property certificates and bank cards, knowing that he was going to seriously propose again, her heart beat wildly. She even felt that at this moment, in this world, she was the happiest person. It was because of Huangfu Qiye that she was so happy. After washing up in the bathroom, she bit her lip and put on some light makeup. She went to the cloakroom to change into an elegant white dress before pushing the door open and walking downstairs. However, in her fantasy, she thought that the atmosphere downstairs should be very lively. However, the more she walked downstairs, the more she could feel the cold aura downstairs. She felt very surprised. It was very quiet downstairs, but there were many people. Many bodyguards were standing in every corner of the living room. On the Central Sofa in the living room, Huangfu Qiye was sitting face to face with a gray-haired old man. From the direction where Tang Xiaowei walked down the stairs, she could only see the back of the unfamiliar old man and a few tall bodyguards standing beside him. Tang Xiaowei was surprised. Who was this old man? Was he a friend of Huangfu Qiye? A relative? Why was Huangfu Qiye sitting face to face with him with a very bad look on his face and the atmosphere around him so solemn and cold? She thought about these things and looked at everything in the living room. She accidentally stepped on the stairs, slipped, and looked like she was going to fall. Chapter 545 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Ah¡± she couldn¡¯t help but exclaim. In the end, she grabbed the railing of the stairs in a fluster. At the same time, the bodyguard standing nearby also rushed forward to help her up so that she didn¡¯t fall. At this moment, because she suddenly made a sound, everyone in the living room had their eyes on her. Before she could catch her breath, she saw a figure running over quickly. He helped her up and asked worriedly, ¡°how is it? Are you hurt? ¡± Tang Xiaowei relied on Huangfu Qiye¡¯s arm to stabilize her body. She smiled and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± Huangfu Qiye did not notice that she had gone downstairs at the beginning. When he heard her scream, he turned around and saw that she had almost fallen down the stairs. His heart was immediately lifted up At the same time, he almost went crazy. He immediately abandoned the old man over there and ran over regardless of everything. Fortunately, she was fine. He didn¡¯t even dare to imagine what would happen to her. He picked her up and walked back. The surrounding gazes were slowly retracted, leaving only one gaze staring at them gloomily. No, to be exact, it was staring at Tang Xiaowei. Tang Xiaowei, who was in Huangfu Qiye¡¯s arms, could see Huangfu Qiye¡¯s exquisite Chin and handsome face when she raised her head. She pressed her face against his chest and could hear his heartbeat. He hugged her tightly with both hands. She should have felt safe. However, when a gloomy gaze landed on her body, she immediately felt panic. She turned around and immediately met a gloomy gaze. It was the old man with grizzled hair. He looked to be almost 70 years old. There were many wrinkles at the corners of his eyes and his expression was ice-cold. In addition, his pair of gloomy eyes that seemed capable of killing people made his entire person feel uneasy. However, vaguely, Tang Xiaowei felt that this old man¡¯s appearance seemed a little familiar. However, the old man¡¯s gaze was too terrifying. She did not dare to look too much, so she hurriedly averted her gaze. Naturally, she could not figure out why the old man gave her a familiar feeling. Huangfu Qiye carried Tang Xiaowei and walked to the Front of the SOFA. He put Tang Xiaowei down and sat down. Then, he sat beside her and reached out to wrap his arm around her waist. Tang Xiaowei noticed that the old man opposite her had been staring intently at her. Until now, when they sat down, the old man¡¯s gaze still had not disappeared. Moreover, she could clearly sense from the old man¡¯s eyes that the old man hated her very much. She felt that it was strange. She had never met this old man, nor did she know him. Why did the old man hate her? She felt that it was even more strange. Didn¡¯t Huangfu Qiye say that he would propose again today? Why was it suddenly like this now? She subconsciously held Huangfu Qiye¡¯s hand tightly. Huangfu Qiye felt her fear. He also held her hand tightly, giving her a sense of security. Then, he leaned over and whispered in her ear, ¡°don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here. ¡± Tang Xiaowei finally heaved a sigh of relief. At this moment, the old man across from her suddenly spoke. His gaze was even more unbridled and cold as he stared at Tang Xiaowei and Huangfu Qiye. He spoke coldly, his voice old yet dignified, ¡°Qiye, did you hear what I just told you? ¡± ¡°I believe that Mr. Xiu should have heard what I just said, so take care! ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s attitude was very cold. He did not even glance at the old man across from him. The old man across from him, Xiu Zhongsheng, heard this and immediately looked at Tang Xiaowei angrily, ¡°is this your woman? ¡± ¡°No. ¡± When Huangfu Qiye heard this question, he shifted his gaze to Xiu Zhongsheng. His tone was serious as he said seriously, ¡°she will soon become my wife. ¡± The moment he said this, the surroundings fell silent. Although Tang Xiaowei knew that Huangfu Qiye would marry her, she did not understand why the current situation was a little strange. Huangfu Qiye actually wanted to say this to an unfamiliar old man. Moreover, this old man did not seem to be simple. Who exactly was this old man? Upon hearing Huangfu Qiye¡¯s answer, Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s gaze instantly turned cold He seemed to be unable to take it anymore and suddenly shouted, ¡°No, you can¡¯t marry her. The men of our Huangfu family must listen to the arrangements of our elders. I¡¯ve already arranged a woman more suitable for you, you¡­ ¡± HUANGFU Qiye fiercely frowned His cold voice interrupted Xiu Zhongsheng, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Xiu. Your surname is Xiu, and my surname is Huangfu. What you said just now was a little too arrogant. I, Huangfu Qiye, am not a puppet that you can control. If you still want to continue talking about this, please leave ¡°Men, send the guest out! ¡± As soon as Huangfu Qiye finished speaking, Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s expression became even more unsightly. At the same time, many bodyguards in the forest manor surrounded him and coldly said, ¡°Mr. Xiu, please! ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng had not been treated like this for many years. His eyes immediately turned red. He stood up angrily and held his walking stick His sharp old eyes emitted a strange light. ¡°Qi Ye, I¡¯ve told you very clearly just now. Although my surname is Xiu now, I used to be surnamed Huangfu, and I¡¯m your real grandfather. Huangfu Haoming, that damned old man. In the past, I couldn¡¯t defeat him, so I had no choice but to conceal my identity. Now, I¡¯m no longer the old me. I¡¯ve already controlled Huangfu Haoming. As long as you acknowledge me, all of grandfather¡¯s assets will be yours in the future. My assets now are not less than the Huangfu family¡¯s. Besides, I am indeed your grandfather. Your father is the child of your grandmother and I. Your Grandmother was forced to be with Huangfu Haoming. Aren¡¯t you surprised that Huangfu Haoming didn¡¯t treat your grandmother well in the past because of these reasons Qi Ye¡­ . .¡± Xiu Zhongsheng said all these words in one breath and stared at Huangfu Qiye carefully to see what kind of expression he had. Xiu Zhongsheng, formerly Huangfu City, was Huangfu Haoming¡¯s younger brother. Unfortunately, a few decades ago, in order to fight for the family business, Huangfu city fell into Huangfu Haoming¡¯s trap. Then, he was forced to separate from his lover and had to live in anonymity. However, in order to take revenge, he had been strengthening himself and hiding abroad. In the past, he only knew that his former lover, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s grandmother, was forced to marry Huangfu Haoming. In the past, he did not know that the child his lover was carrying was his. Instead, he had recently captured Huangfu Haoming. During his revenge, he only learned from Huangfu Haoming that the child his former lover was carrying was his Therefore, he was Huangfu Qiye¡¯s grandfather. Therefore, after he learned about this matter, he immediately rushed over. Chapter 546 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Naturally, he wanted to meet Huangfu Qiye and make him acknowledge his ancestors. Xiu Zhongsheng naturally had other women over the years, so he also had sons and grandsons. However, his business could not be exposed, and it was not very clean. Therefore, his later women and sons were all assassinated. Currently, he only had two grandsons by his side. One was called Xiu Sheng, and the other was called Xiu Yuan. Xiu Sheng was the youngest grandson, and he was 21 years old. Xiu Yuan was 25 years old. Originally, he thought that his family business would be handed over to Xiu Sheng and Xiu Yuan in the future. However, in the end, he still loved his former lover more. Therefore, after knowing that Huangfu Qiye was also his grandson, he was more satisfied with Huangfu Qiye, so he wanted to take his child back. In the future, as long as Huangfu Qiye obediently listened to him, he would naturally not mistreat him. Huangfu Qiye looked coldly at the old man opposite him. His expression did not even reveal a shocked expression because of Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s words He replied coldly, ¡°Mr. Xiu, there¡¯s no need to say anymore. I already know about these things, but I don¡¯t need your family business. Please don¡¯t come to my door to disturb me in the future. Otherwise, the next time I see you, you can criticize me again. I won¡¯t let you off just because you¡¯re old. ¡± ¡°How can you be such a child As expected, you don¡¯t have an adult to discipline you. Is that why you¡¯re so rude I¡¯m your grandfather. You don¡¯t respect me properly. How dare you talk to me like this. I heard that you also talked to Huangfu Haoming like that, but it¡¯s not a big deal that he¡¯s not your real grandfather. But I¡¯m your real grandfather, so why don¡¯t I just say a few words to you I¡¯m prepared to give you the kingdom that I¡¯ve worked so hard to conquer. I just hope that you can properly call me grandfather and then listen to me and marry a good wife. Am I wrong You UNFILIAL GRANDSON!¡±Xiu Zhongsheng pointed angrily at Huangfu Qiye He almost lost his balance and was so scared that the bodyguards beside him hurriedly supported him. ¡°SEND THE GUESTS OFF! Are you all dead? GET THESE PEOPLE OUT OF HERE! ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s gloomy gaze swept past the few bodyguards beside him. Instantly, Xiu Zhongsheng and the few bodyguards he brought were lifted up by Huangfu Qiye¡¯s bodyguards and sent out rudely. Xiu Zhongsheng looked at Huangfu Qiye in disbelief He then snorted angrily, ¡°Qiye, I originally wanted to talk to you properly. After all, on account of the fact that I didn¡¯t take good care of your grandmother and your father back then, and also caused you to suffer a little at Huangfu Haoming¡¯s place. But since you actually treated your own grandfather like this, I don¡¯t have any feelings for you anymore. I originally didn¡¯t want to fuss over the matter of you killing my other grandson, Xiu Sheng, in lover¡¯s valley. But now, it seems that I can¡¯t let it go. Just you wait. Today, you drive me away, and after that, you¡¯ll kneel in front of me and beg me!¡± After Xiu Zhongsheng said this coldly, his face revealed a look of determination. But very quickly, he and the few bodyguards he brought were forcibly dragged away. The sound of the car starting soon rang out from outside, followed by the sound of the car driving away. Tang Xiaowei had been silent the entire time, but she still understood what had happened. She raised her head to look at Huangfu Qiye, only to find that he was in a rare daze. His face was a little Pale, as if he was sick. Her heart ached, and she stretched out her hands to hug him tightly. She didn¡¯t know how to speak, nor did she know how to ask him, nor did she know how to appease his feelings. She could only give him a hug and quietly accompany him. Fortunately, Huangfu Qiye was not a person who liked to be absent-minded. The moment she hugged him, he woke up. He reached out and picked her up, then turned around and went upstairs. He returned to their room and closed the door. The roses were still in the room, and the fragrance was faint. However, her mood was no longer as sunny and palpitating as when she had just woken up. ¡°Is that person really your biological grandfather? ¡± Tang Xiaowei held his hand and the two of them sat on the Sofa together. She couldn¡¯t stand his silence and was in a bad mood, so she finally opened her mouth. Huangfu Qiye heard this and carried her to his lap to sit properly. Then, he looked at her and said, ¡°do you want to know? ¡± She nodded. Huangfu Qiye was silent for a few seconds before he spoke indifferently. ¡°He is indeed my biological grandfather. I¡¯ve long discovered that Huangfu Haoming isn¡¯t my biological grandfather. He told me when grandma was seriously ill. After that, I started to investigate and found out about Xiu Zhongsheng. However, Xiu Zhongsheng isn¡¯t much better than Huangfu Haoming. Grandma has passed away, so I naturally don¡¯t want to bring up this matter again. ¡± Huangfu Qiye and Huangfu Haoming did not have a good relationship to begin with. After he found out that he was not his grandfather, he hated him even more. Therefore, after his grandmother died, his attitude towards Huangfu Haoming became even worse. At the same time, after he found out what kind of person his own grandfather was, Huangfu Qiye no longer bothered about this matter. Xiu Zhongsheng was someone who could abandon his name and lover and come back to seek revenge on Huangfu Haoming after decades of forbearance Ordinary people did not know how terrifying he was. Such a person had a terrifying desire for control. Huangfu Qiye naturally did not want to become a chess piece in his hands, so he did not reveal this matter. However, the last time in lover¡¯s valley, the man in the red suit who tried to assassinate him mentioned that he had an older brother. After Huangfu Qiye avoided the other party¡¯s killing intent and dealt with the other party, he immediately knew that these people were the relatives of the family that Xiu Zhongsheng had regrouped with after he left that year. During this period of time, he did not allow Tang Xiaowei and Xiao Anan to go out casually because he wanted to prevent Tang Xiaowei and Xiao Anan from being caught and avenged by the Xiu family. Although Xiu Sheng was killed by him because he came to assassinate him, the Xiu family would hold a grudge and definitely would not let him off. Even if Xiu Zhongsheng might let him off, he would not let Tang Xiaowei and Xiao Anan, who were related to him, off either. Fortunately, during this period of time, no one had met anyone from the Xiu family. However, he did not expect that just as he was preparing to propose today, Xiu Zhongsheng would actually come knocking on his door. Thinking of Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s words just now, Huangfu Qiye frowned fiercely. Previously, after he found out that Huangfu Haoming was not his grandfather, because he hated that Huangfu Haoming had once hurt his grandmother and even helped Huangfu Yuner hurt Xiaowei, he vowed to kill Huangfu Haoming when he saw him. But now, Xiu Zhongsheng did not hurt the person he cared about, and it was his own grandfather. So, even if he heard that Xiu Zhongsheng would not let him off, he could not make a move on Xiu Zhongsheng. After he knew, there might be unpredictable and terrible things happening. He had to be vigilant at all times to protect his woman and child, the person he cared about the most. Chapter 547 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Thinking of this, he hugged Tang Xiaowei tightly. In a deep voice, he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Before he hurts us, I can¡¯t do anything to my own grandfather. ¡°At the moment, I can only protect you two. However, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely protect you and an an. As long as they dare to make a move, I will definitely not go easy on them. ¡± ¡°En, I won¡¯t go out in the future. As for an an¡¯s studies, I can find a teacher for him to come home and teach him. ¡± Tang Xiaowei also hugged him tightly. She knew that she had followed Huangfu Qiye There were many things and encounters that were different from ordinary people. Therefore, when faced with such a situation, she had to think of a foolproof plan together with him. She understood everything he said. He had no relatives other than his grandmother since he was young. And this biological grandfather of his had never hurt him. Even if he had threatened him, he couldn¡¯t do anything to kill his relatives without causing any real harm. ¡°Xiaowei, I¡¯m sorry. The proposal that was originally prepared today has now been messed up. Wait a few more days, I¡¯ll rearrange it. ¡± Huangfu Qiye reached out and caressed her cheek, his tone full of apology. He was not in a good mood right now, so he could not give her an unforgettable proposal memory. ¡°There¡¯s no need for a proposal. I don¡¯t care about these things at all. I just want us to be together. ¡± Tang Xiaowei shook her head gently. She thought of what Huangfu Qiye¡¯s grandfather, who had suddenly appeared, had said and felt afraid. His grandfather was very powerful and dangerous. Moreover, he had said that he had found a suitable woman for Huangfu Qiye and told Huangfu Qiye not to marry her. thinking of this, Tang Xiaowei felt worried and afraid. She knew that Huangfu Qiye had her in his heart, and her heart was also filled with him. However, the sudden appearance of old Mister Xiu was really terrifying. The way he stared at her just now and the threats he had said before he left, not only made Huangfu Qiye worry, but also made her afraid to relax. She thought that her future with Huangfu Qiye was already very clear, but now it seemed that her future with Huangfu Qiye was suddenly covered by a thin veil, making it impossible for people to see the road ahead clearly What kind of dangers and obstacles were there. ¡°No, I will definitely give you a proposal that you will never forget. What others have, you must have. What others don¡¯t have, I will also give it to you. ¡± Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t care what she said. He said it in an overbearing manner, and then the next second, he lifted her chin He kissed her gently. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s last thoughts were completely mesmerized by his kiss. She knew that his heart must be very uncomfortable. She didn¡¯t know how to comfort him to make him feel better. After all, now that the threat was already there, they could only temporarily avoid and protect themselves. She closed her eyes and tried her best to let herself sink together with him at this moment, temporarily forgetting the threat that Xiu Zhongsheng had given them. ¡­ ¡­ The next day. And for the next few days, Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t go out. All of his work was handled in the manor. And with him in the manor, Tang Xiaowei and Xiao Anan were both very safe and there were no accidents. Xiao Anan¡¯s arm gradually became better, and the three of them spent almost every day together. That afternoon, Tang Xiaowei Sat on the Sofa in Xiao Anan¡¯s room and watched a TV series. Beside her, Huangfu Qiye and Xiao Anan were playing games together. Huangfu Qiye carried Xiao Anan, and Xiao Anan sat on his lap. The father and son sat on the carpet together, enjoying themselves playing games. Even after the game ended, Xiao Anan was still very excited. He kept yelling, ¡°Dad, let¡¯s play again. Have Fun. Let¡¯s play again. ¡± HUANGFU Qiye put down the game controller and gently patted the Little Guy¡¯s head. Then he said in a deep voice, ¡°it¡¯s already 1 o¡¯clock. You can take a nap. ¡± After saying that, he picked up the little guy and placed him on the bed. He covered him with a blanket for the rest of his life and warned him sternly, ¡°sleep well and don¡¯t get up and cause trouble. Otherwise, I won¡¯t teach you how to play games in the future. ¡± When Xiao Anan heard this, he immediately obediently arranged his sleeping posture and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll sleep well. Dad, don¡¯t not teach an an. ¡± Xiao Anan realized that his father not only knew Kung Fu, but also many things. For example, his father played his favorite games very well. Xiao Anan now regarded his father as his idol, so when his idol threatened him.. He naturally became obedient. After the Little Guy Finished speaking, he obediently closed his eyes. Only then did Huangfu Qiye let out a sigh of relief. Then, he stood up and walked to the SOFA, reaching out to carry Tang Xiaowei, who had not noticed him coming over. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to our room. We should go back to take an afternoon nap. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was suddenly carried by him. She was stunned for a moment, then nodded. ¡°Okay. ¡± She turned off the television and saw that an an was obediently resting, so she leaned in his arms with relief. Huangfu Qiye carried her out. At this moment, Yuan Qi hurriedly walked up with a box. When he saw the two of them, he hurriedly handed the box over. ¡°Young Master, Young Madam, this is young Madam¡¯s express delivery. It has already been tested and there are no dangerous items. ¡± Huangfu Qiye and Tang Xiaowei looked at each other. Huangfu Qiye nodded. Only then did Tang Xiaowei dare to stretch out her hand and take the box over. During this period of time, because she was worried that Xiu Zhongsheng would make a move against them, whenever there were any items or items that were brought back from outside the manor, they had to be tested by a machine before they could be sent into the manor. Huangfu Qiye carried Tang Xiaowei and walked towards their room. Tang Xiaowei took the box and looked at it. Only the address of the recipient and the forest manor were written on it. The sender and the other party¡¯s address were not written. She was a little puzzled. What was inside? Who was the one who sent it to her? While she was thinking about this, Huangfu Qiye had already carried her back to the bedroom. He closed the door and placed her on the bed. Then, he reached out to take the box in her hand and said in a deep voice, ¡°let me open it. It might be dangerous. ¡± Tang Xiaowei let him take the box away. However, she still smiled. ¡°Didn¡¯t Yuan Qi check that there were no dangerous items just now? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m still worried. ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression was a little serious. He quickly tore open the outer layer of the bag and opened the box inside. Then, he saw a document and a letter. There were a few handwritten words on the letter. He picked up the letter and glanced at it. His expression immediately darkened. It was actually written by Ling Yijue. This thing was also sent by him. Tang Xiaowei saw that Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look right. She jumped off the bed and took the letter from his hand that made his expression darkened. After seeing the words on the letter, she finally knew why Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression suddenly darkened. Chapter 548 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Only then did she know what was in the box. It turned out to be the shares of the Shangguan family that she had dropped on the cruise ship. At that time, she had jumped into the sea with Huangfu Qiye and her bag had been left on the cruise ship. After that, she had asked Ling Yijue to help her take it down. However, because of the series of events that had happened in lover¡¯s valley and after returning to forest manor, she had forgotten to ask Ling Yijue to take back the shares in her bag. Now, Ling Yijue sent it directly to her. The fact that he could send it here proved that he knew she was here. There were only a few words written on the letter: Xiaowei, when I heard that there was a flood in the valley that day, I was very worried about you, so I went in to look for you. Fortunately, I didn¡¯t find you in there. Later, when I heard that you left with him, I was relieved. I¡¯ll send this share back to you. Since your bag and phone were broken, you didn¡¯t send it back. If you need my help in the future, you can look for me at any time. Bless you. Ling Yijue. On a piece of letter paper, he only wrote a few words. He didn¡¯t even call her or send her a message directly. Instead, he chose to write by hand. The words he wrote were actually pretty good. However, Tang Xiaowei knew that he was really blessing her. It was very likely that he wouldn¡¯t appear in front of her again in the future, so this was almost the last time they had contact. She had let him down. Even if she had something to do in the future, she didn¡¯t dare to bother him again. She didn¡¯t want to bother him anymore. She had let him down. ¡°It¡¯s just a few handwritten words. My handwriting is better than his. What¡¯s so good about it? Is it worth it for you to be so engrossed in it? ¡± Huangfu Qiye suddenly snatched the letter from her hand and violently tore it up and threw it on the ground. His face was still dark. Tang Xiaowei was stunned for a moment, then she frowned. ¡°How can you casually tear up this letter? I know you don¡¯t like him, but he is blessing us. Are you going to get angry like this? ¡± She really couldn¡¯t understand why he would suddenly snatch the letter and tear it up. It wasn¡¯t as if there were some words written on the letter that couldn¡¯t be seen. It was clearly just a few words that carried the meaning of blessings. ¡°You¡¯re angry at me just because I tore up the words he wrote? ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression was even uglier than before, and his voice deepened. ¡°Tang Xiaowei, tell me, do you still have him in your heart? ¡± ¡°Why are you thinking about this again? This isn¡¯t the reason why I¡¯m angry. ¡± Tang Xiaowei angrily took the box containing the shares, then turned around and was about to walk out. She couldn¡¯t stay any longer. She was afraid of quarreling with him. So she didn¡¯t want to quarrel, so she could only avoid him. It was just a normal letter, but he could think of so many things. She really couldn¡¯t stand his tyranny. ¡°Stop. ¡± She wanted to leave, but unfortunately, Huangfu Qiye wouldn¡¯t allow her to leave. He grabbed her hand and threw the box in her hand away. In the next second, he picked her up and threw her on the bed. He pressed his whole body on her With red eyes, he asked coldly, ¡°tell me, are you in love with me or him? Why do you avoid him whenever he is mentioned? Are you afraid to face him? Or are you afraid that I will know that you still have him in your heart? ¡± ¡°What are you crazy for? When did I say that I still have him in my heart? ¡± Tang Xiaowei yelled at him angrily He had really disappointed her. He had clearly said that he believed in her, but now, because Ling Yijue had sent a letter, he had started to be paranoid. He did not believe her, doubted her, and questioned her. Had He ever thought about how she felt when he questioned her? ¡°Am I crazy? Tang Xiaowei, I am your man. I want to know what my woman is thinking. Is this not allowed? Is this too much? ¡± Huangfu Qiye was even more furious. He sat up and stared at her angrily. Tang Xiaowei felt extremely wronged. Her nose was sore and tears almost rolled down her face. She turned her head away Her entire body was trembling. ¡°Huangfu Qiye, you never trusted me from the bottom of your heart. Every time I mentioned him, you would doubt me like this. What do you want me to do to make you trust me ¡°He was my boyfriend in the past. This is a fact that can not be changed. However, our relationship was very simple. We only held hands. I even found out later that I only liked him. The one I loved was you. Why can¡¯t you believe me I. . . ¡°¡­ ¡°¡­¡± She was very sad. In the end, she almost felt that since he couldn¡¯t believe her. Then, perhaps they could try to separate for a period of time. Then, the two of them would calm down and think carefully about how they should get along. Although she really didn¡¯t want to separate. However, before she could finish her words, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s kiss stopped her from continuing. He suddenly lowered his body, closed his eyes, hugged her tightly, and kissed her crazily. She started to struggle. ¡°UHH¡­ you¡­ let go of me¡­ ¡± She wanted him to make it clear that she didn¡¯t want him to use this method every time to make her unable to speak. However, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s strength was much greater than hers, and she was not his match at all. Her hands were held by him, raised to the top of her head, and his kiss came down domineeringly. She struggled, and soon she heard him whispering in her ear, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it won¡¯t happen again. I didn¡¯t control myself properly just now. ¡± Hearing that, her whole body trembled and her stiff body gradually softened. She was actually quite soft-hearted. Because she loved him, after he apologized, she really couldn¡¯t harden her heart anymore. However, for some reason, her tears still flowed out because of his apology. Seeing her tears, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s eyes darkened and his heart was full of heartache. He kissed away her tears and then kissed her eyes, slowly moving down. Finally, he hugged her tightly in his arms. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, don¡¯t cry anymore. ¡± Tang Xiaowei reached out to wipe away her tears and quickly stopped them. She felt stifled in his arms. ¡°right now, I really only treat him as my older brother. He¡¯s only giving us his blessings. Don¡¯t ever do that again in the future. ¡± Hearing this, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s handsome brows furrowed slightly in places that she could not see. But in the end, he still said in a deep voice, ¡°okay. ¡± He actually still cared. He could not accept Xiaowei¡¯s ex-boyfriend at all. There was a possibility that he would appear in front of her in the future. Even if Xiaowei only treated Ling Yijue as her older brother, he could not accept it. However, he did not want to do the act of making her cry just now, so he could only suppress this discomfort. ¡­ ¡­ Because the things that Ling Yijue had sent them had caused them to quarrel. Although they had made peace, Tang Xiaowei¡¯s mood was already very low. After that, she slept very deeply in the afternoon. She did not wake up even when she had dinner in the evening. Chapter 549 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION After that, Huangfu Qiye called out to her, and she also lay in a daze, muttering that she had no appetite. Then, she turned over and went back to sleep. Huangfu Qiye sat by the bed. The light in the room was dim, and only the faint light of the wall lamp shone on it. He looked at her back, and many guesses flashed through his mind. He could clearly feel that ever since noon, even if he apologized, even if she also said that she forgave him, there was a faint estrangement between the two of them, and they were not as intimate as before noon. He was a little uncomfortable and even angry. He wanted to get angry and even question her why she was like this. However, when he thought of how she looked when she was crying, he could not do anything and could only endure it. He stood up and turned around to walk out. Tang Xiaowei naturally heard the sound of him leaving. However¡­ She was really a little sleepy and unknowingly fell asleep again. When she woke up again, she found that it was still dark outside the window. She took the alarm clock by the bed and looked at it. The time pointed to one o¡¯clock in the middle of the night. She turned over and realized that there was no one beside her. She reached out to touch the bed sheet. It was cold, which meant that Huangfu Qiye had not come back to rest since he left. Now that she had slept enough, her head immediately woke up. She sat up, got off the bed in a hurry, and walked out. There were bodyguards guarding the corridor outside, but it was still very quiet. After she asked the bodyguards, she found out that Huangfu Qiye was in the gym downstairs, and it seemed that he had been there for a long time and had not come out. She could only go downstairs and come to the gym¡¯s door. There were naturally bodyguards guarding the door here. Seeing that she had come, the bodyguard respectfully greeted her, ¡°good evening, Young Madam. ¡± Then he automatically reached out and opened the door for her. Tang Xiaowei thanked him and walked into the gym. It was very dark inside, and only the place where the sandbag was hung had white lights on, and the surrounding lights were all dark. As soon as she entered the gym, she could hear the sound of a man punching the sandbag, as well as the man¡¯s breathing and the sound of him practicing. She took a clean towel from the side and walked in his direction. He didn¡¯t seem to notice that she had entered and continued his movements. The sandbag bounced in the air miserably after being hit by him. Tang Xiaowei sat down on a chair next to him and stared at him with her hand supporting her chin. At this moment, he was not wearing a shirt and his entire chest was exposed. The combination of sweat and eye-catching abdominal muscles, coupled with his face, made her heart suddenly beat faster and faster. She felt like she had returned to her teenage years when she saw the boys she liked playing basketball in school. All of her previous depression had disappeared. At this moment, in her eyes and heart, there was only him. She began to imagine that Huangfu Qiye was four years older than her. Moreover, they were not from the same school before. When he was in school, he must have been a popular figure in the school. Then, there must be many people who liked him in the school he went to. She really wanted to see him play basketball with a group of boys. He must be the most handsome and the best. The more she thought about it, the more excited she became. A smile unconsciously bloomed on her face, and she was full of sweetness. Huangfu Qiye had actually been angry the whole time, and he was sulking. He was angry at both her and himself. That was why he didn¡¯t go back to rest or eat dinner. Instead, he came to the gym alone to vent. In fact, he had already noticed her when she came in. After all, he hadn¡¯t been living a normal life these years. He needed to protect himself most of the time, so he was more vigilant. However, he was still sulking, so it was naturally impossible for him to take the initiative to talk to her. Otherwise, he would have gone back to rest long ago. However, after she came in, she didn¡¯t say anything. She just sat by his side and watched him smile. The more she smiled, the happier she became. He suddenly lost his composure. Huangfu Qiye, who was covered in sweat, finally stopped, and the poor sandbag was finally no longer being tortured by him. He turned around and strode over to Tang Xiaowei. He looked at her with a Sullen face. Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t know that he was sulking. Although her previous low mood was because of his overbearing attitude, she was already much better now. She also didn¡¯t associate the incident at the gym with the previous incident She only thought that he came here because he wanted to work out. Therefore, when she realized that he had stopped and walked in front of her, she immediately came back to her senses. Then, she raised her head and smiled as she handed him the towel. ¡°Here, wipe your sweat. ¡± Huangfu Qiye did not take the towel. Instead, he looked at her seriously with a determined look in his eyes. ¡°Help me wipe it. ¡± He was sulking, and he had not recovered from it yet. Therefore, his tone was a little cold, and his expression was not right. Tang Xiaowei was originally quite happy. After all, she was fantasizing about how he used to look like when he was in school. However, when she suddenly heard his cold voice, she was stunned for a moment. She looked at him carefully and finally said, ¡°are you angry? Why? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not angry. ¡± Huangfu Qiye naturally couldn¡¯t admit it. He simply took the towel in her hand and wiped his face casually. Then, he turned around and walked out. Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry when she saw him like this. He was already so awkward, yet he still didn¡¯t admit that he was angry? She felt very strange. Why was he angry? Could it be that something had happened when she had just fallen asleep? ¡°You¡­ ¡± she hurriedly got down from the chair and ran in his direction, trying to catch up with him. However, she had only run a few steps when she saw that he had already strode out of the gym and slammed the gym door shut with a bang. She could not react in time. Was He actually this angry? So angry that he left her behind and slammed the door? She did not have time to think too much. She hurriedly ran to the door and opened it, then chased after him. Fortunately, she just happened to see him walking upstairs. She chased him to the stairs and couldn¡¯t help but shout at him, ¡°Huangfu Qiye, stop right there! ¡± The man on the stairs above finally stopped with his back to her, but he didn¡¯t look back at her. Tang Xiaowei was also a little angry when she saw him like this. She really couldn¡¯t understand what he was angry about. After thinking about it, they only quarreled in the afternoon today, but didn¡¯t they say it out loud at that time? Although she was very depressed at that time, she thought that they should have reconciled. Why did it seem like he was so angry that he wanted to kill someone? ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower first. ¡± Huangfu Qiye saw that she called him to stop, but he did not speak. He endured for a few seconds and left. Tang Xiaowei opened her mouth and realized that he could not wait to leave after a few seconds of being in a daze. Chapter 550 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION She suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. It should be said that after she was with him this time, she would always be worried about her own gains and losses because of his attitude. It was as if she was sick. The decisive and calm self from before had disappeared. Now, she was especially indecisive and vulnerable. She was silent for a moment. Since he said he was going to take a shower, she would not go up and disturb him. This time, she was even afraid that Huangfu Qiye would be angry. She did not dare to call Ling Yijue and say that she had received a delivery and thanked him. She was afraid that if she called Huangfu Qiye and he found out about it, he would definitely be angry again. Sigh, forget it. She shook her head and reached out to touch her stomach. She remembered that she had not eaten dinner and her stomach was hungry again, so she turned around and went to the kitchen. The Cook on the night shift in the kitchen told her in a low voice that Huangfu Qiye had not eaten dinner. Tang Xiaowei was stunned for a moment, and then she originally wanted the cook to make some food for her. However, after knowing that Huangfu Qiye had not eaten dinner, although she felt a little uncomfortable because of his actions, she still planned to personally make a delicious meal, and then the two of them would eat together. After all, she had made a meal for him before, and he had not eaten. She wanted to make it again, hoping that he would be able to eat the food she made. Upstairs. Huangfu Qiye came out of the bathroom after showering. The bedroom was very quiet. There was no one else but him. He was stunned for a few seconds, then he began to frown. She hasn¡¯t come up yet? He had been in the bathroom for at least half an hour. Didn¡¯t she chase him to the stairs just now? Why wasn¡¯t she in the room now? Was it because he was too cold just now, so she did not want to come back? But wasn¡¯t he cold because she did not seem to forgive him because of the incident with Ling Yijue, and then she went to sleep alone and ignored him. That was why he was uncomfortable, and that was why he was cold to her? Huangfu Qiye rubbed his hair with a towel in frustration and suddenly wanted to vent his anger. But in the end, he had no choice but to suppress his anger and turn around to go downstairs. Downstairs. In the kitchen, the aroma of food filled the air. Tang Xiaowei was wearing a beautiful apron and her hair was tied into a ponytail behind her head. The Rice was already cooked and she had prepared a few side dishes. At this moment, she was cooking the remaining two vegetables. When Huangfu Qiye went downstairs, he smelled the aroma of food coming from the kitchen. He hadn¡¯t eaten dinner before, so now his body naturally felt hungry. He glanced at the bodyguard who was on duty next to him. ¡°where¡¯s Young Madam? ¡± The bodyguard hurriedly pointed in the direction of the kitchen. ¡°Young Master, Young Madam is cooking dinner for you in the kitchen. ¡± Cooking dinner for him? Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression froze. The next second, he strode toward the kitchen. The kitchen door wasn¡¯t tightly shut. When he walked closer and heard it, he immediately heard the sound of cooking coming from inside. In addition, there was an even stronger aroma of food here. The irritation and discomfort in Huangfu Qiye¡¯s heart were slowly dissipating, but they did not completely disappear. He had promised Tang Xiaowei that he would not be angry at Ling Yijue anymore, but he did not want to make her cry again. Huangfu Qiye was very clear that he still cared deeply about the fact that Xiaowei had not completely severed her relationship with Ling Yijue. However, as long as she did not do something that he could not accept, he would not bring it up again. He had been sulking just now because he had seen her avoiding him in the afternoon. However, at this moment, knowing that she was cooking for him, his heart could no longer harden. He pushed the door open and walked in. He was very clear about their personalities. There was sweetness when they were together, but there was also a lot of dilly-dallying. Therefore, he needed to take a few more steps back and endure a little more so that they would not quarrel forever. Now that she was able to cook for him, she would definitely not avoid him like when she took a nap in the afternoon. Hearing the sound of the door opening behind her, Tang Xiaowei, who was cooking, turned around. When she saw him enter, she turned off the fire and said with a smile, ¡°I heard from the bodyguard that you haven¡¯t eaten dinner, and I haven¡¯t eaten either. I just casually made some. Do you want to eat together? ¡± Hearing this, Huangfu Qiye walked over. With a calm expression, he nodded lightly. ¡°Okay. ¡± Seeing him nod, Tang Xiaowei turned around with satisfaction. She turned on the fire again and continued cooking. She said, ¡°then you wait for a while. I¡¯ll cook two more dishes and then we can eat. ¡± Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t answer her. He walked a few steps and finally arrived behind her. With a glance, he could see that there were already a few side dishes on the table next to him, as well as a porcelain-white earthen jar that was emitting steam. He smelled a strong fragrance coming out from it. He felt even hungrier. Tang Xiaowei felt him approaching and looked sideways to see that he was staring at the small earthen jar She hurriedly explained, ¡°there¡¯s rib corn soup in there. It¡¯s been boiling for more than half an hour. Although it¡¯s not a long time, the soup is still very delicious. If you¡¯re too hungry, you can try it first. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you. ¡± Huangfu Qiye finally opened his mouth. His tone sounded calm with a hint of gentleness, no longer as cold as when he was in the gym. Tang Xiaowei actually knew that he must have been in a bad mood when he was at the gym, so now that he was willing to speak, his tone became much better She then asked him, ¡°what happened to you just now? Why did you stay in the gym alone for so long? ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression changed when he heard her, and he fell silent for a few seconds. Tang Xiaowei immediately felt that something was wrong with him. Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t stay silent for long, and he said lightly, ¡°it¡¯s nothing. I just didn¡¯t train properly for a few days, so I lost track of time. ¡± He did not tell her the truth, because he could no longer force her to listen to him and carry out his orders in his heart. Because he knew that as long as he said that, Xiaowei would definitely be angry, ostracize, and avoid him. However, seeing that she did not do as he thought, especially when it came to other men, he really could not take it to heart. If she did not meet any men in the future and only stayed by his side, perhaps he would not be so painful and frustrated. After hearing his answer, Tang Xiaowei dispelled the doubts in her heart and a smile appeared on her face again. ¡°I see. When I saw you like that just now, I thought you were angry about something again. ¡± Now that she knew that he was only like that because he was too tired from exercising, Tang Xiaowei no longer doubted him. Huangfu Qiye looked at her smile and suddenly wanted to say that he was indeed angry. He was not the only one who was angry at her. There were other people in the world as well. He wished that he was the only one in Tang Xiaowei¡¯s heart. Chapter 551 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Because, in his world, in his heart, she was the only one. He hoped that the people he loved would give him the same love in their hearts. But, he still did not say it. He reached out and suddenly hugged her, sighing silently from an angle that she could not see. Tang Xiaowei was cooking when he suddenly hugged her from behind. She was stunned for a moment, then hurriedly pushed him. ¡°I¡¯m cooking, let go of me first. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t cook anymore, it¡¯s enough. ¡± Huangfu Qiye hugged her and turned off the fire. He temporarily threw aside the small dissatisfaction in his heart. After all, she personally cooked for him. Last time, he didn¡¯t understand the situation and messed it up. This time, he couldn¡¯t make any more mistakes. ¡°Stop Fooling around. There are still two dishes left to be stir-fried. It¡¯ll be ready in a while. ¡± Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t want to put down the half-cooked dishes. She reached out to turn on the fire and continued to stir-fry. This time, Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t stop her. However, he was like a piece of candy. He hugged her waist from behind and didn¡¯t let go, nor did he leave. Tang Xiaowei felt very awkward being hugged by him like this. Her face turned red. ¡°Are you very hungry? ¡± She wanted to say that if she was really too hungry, she would eat first. After all, she had already cooked a few dishes. ¡°Yes. ¡± Huangfu Qiye was indeed hungry. However, after he answered, he did not continue to speak. Instead, he gently kissed her neck and then her cheek. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s entire body stiffened when she was kissed by him like this. The spatula in her hand could not even hold firmly and fell into the wok with a clang. Huangfu Qiye turned off the fire and turned her around. He rudely took off her apron and picked her up. He sat her on a clean table and held the back of her head Then he kissed her hard on the lips. He was very strong and carried a trace of anger that she didn¡¯t realize. She didn¡¯t have a chance to resist and was kissed until she was dizzy. In the kitchen, the atmosphere gradually heated up. After a long time, Tang Xiaowei was kissed until her face was red and her breath was unstable. She could only lean into his arms. Only then did Huangfu Qiye hug her tightly in satisfaction. The last trace of anger in his eyes also disappeared without a trace. Only when he hugged her completely and saw that she was leaning into his embrace softly from his kiss, with only his shadow in his eyes, would huangfu Qiye feel at ease. He would not let his imagination run wild again. ¡°What did you do just now? I haven¡¯t even finished cooking. Besides, aren¡¯t you hungry? Why do you still have so much strength? ¡± Tang Xiaowei complained weakly after panting for a while in his embrace. After all, she really didn¡¯t expect him to suddenly kiss her like that in the kitchen. At the same time, she also felt that he was too sudden. ¡°Didn¡¯t I already say that? ¡± He had said that he was hungry, but he wanted to eat her first before eating. She rubbed her head and remembered that he had just said that he was hungry. Then, he started to kiss her neck and cheeks. Her face turned even redder. Since that was the case, she couldn¡¯t say anything else. She could only pull at his sleeve. ¡°I don¡¯t have any strength left. I won¡¯t cook anymore. Just eat whatever I¡¯ve just cooked. ¡± Now that her entire body was weak, she didn¡¯t have the strength to cook anymore. She could only ignore the dishes that she had just cooked. ¡°Okay. ¡± Huangfu Qiye was now very easy to talk to. After all, he was no longer angry in his heart. Moreover, he had eaten a piece of Tofu from her. How could he not be happy. He returned to his previous gentle expression and gently kissed her lips. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t move here. I¡¯ll bring the food over. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not going out? ¡± When Tang Xiaowei heard him say this, she knew that he was planning to eat in the kitchen. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s troublesome, ¡± Huangfu Qiye lightly explained. He didn¡¯t say exactly why it was troublesome. In the end, the two of them ate together in the kitchen. Huangfu Qiye held the bowl the entire time and each of them ate a mouthful, causing Tang Xiaowei¡¯s face to be endlessly red. Huangfu Qiye felt uncomfortable in the bottom of his heart because her red face was slowly getting better. In the end, after putting down the bowl and chopsticks, Tang Xiaowei was still in a daze and was pressed down by him in the kitchen and kissed for a long time. After that, it was Huangfu Qiye who carried her back to the bedroom of the two of them. After they went back, she was already completely powerless. Huangfu Qiye carried her into the bathroom and asked faintly, ¡°are you very tired? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was confused and nodded. ¡°Yes. ¡± She was indeed completely powerless and didn¡¯t have any strength at all. She really wanted to sleep. She didn¡¯t even want to take a shower and went straight to sleep. However, in the next second, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s voice startled her awake. ¡°If you¡¯re too tired, I¡¯ll help you take a shower. You can close your eyes and rest first. ¡± Hearing this, Tang Xiaowei immediately woke up. She looked at him with wide eyes and hurriedly shook her head. ¡°No¡­ there¡¯s no need. I still have some strength to take a bath by myself. ¡± She shook her head like a rattle-drum. Speaking of which, although they had done many intimate things, it was still rare for him to give her a bath. Moreover, every time they were intimate, if it was at night, she would turn off the lights. If it was during the day, she would always close her eyes because she was very embarrassed. Therefore, if she asked him to help her take a bath now, she would be at a loss under the light. ¡°What are you afraid of? We will soon be husband and wife. Isn¡¯t it normal for me to help you take a bath? ¡± But how could Huangfu Qiye let her go so easily He closed the bathroom door and put her down. He pulled a chair for her to sit down and gently pinched her chin. His tone was a little serious and gentle. ¡°Sit here and don¡¯t move. I will go and get the hot water for you. ¡± After saying that, he smiled and gently stroked her head. Then, he got up and walked to the side to turn on the hot water in the huge bathtub in the bathroom. While he was doing this, Tang Xiaowei, who was sitting on the chair not far behind him, blushed but didn¡¯t dare to leave. Although she was shy and didn¡¯t want to agree to him, she didn¡¯t dare to leave. However, she tightened her skirt and thought about it. He was right. They would be husband and wife soon. It was normal for a husband to help his wife take a bath. She would have to accept this kind of thing in the future. So, she should get used to it now. Therefore, when Huangfu Qiye returned with the hot water, he saw that although her face was red, she continued to sit on the chair after hearing his words. She did not run away. His mood was naturally better. He walked over and squatted down in front of her. He did not say anything. He just looked at her deeply and then reached out to take off her shoes. After he took off her shoes, his hand went up¡­ ¡­ Chapter 552 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION In the end, he carried her up. The two of them walked into the large bathtub that could seat several people at the same time. She buried her face in his chest and started to let him help her bathe. After a long time, Huangfu Qiye carried the sleepy Tang Xiaowei out. When she came out, her face was even redder than when she went in. She didn¡¯t want to talk at all. She was like a cooked prawn, her whole body was red. Huangfu Qiye gently put her on the bed. He lay down beside her and pulled her into his arms. He hugged her gently and said softly, ¡°sleep. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded, then closed her eyes and fell asleep in his arms. After she fell asleep, Huangfu Qiye opened his eyes. No matter how unhappy he was, as long as he could have her, he didn¡¯t have to care about anything else. So, he was no longer angry. But he didn¡¯t want to tell her that he was angry. He hugged her tightly and lowered his head to kiss her forehead. After that, when he felt that she was sleeping soundly, Huangfu Qiye gently pushed her away and gently got out of bed. He took his phone and walked to the balcony to close the French window. After coming out so that he would not wake her up, he turned on his phone and made a call. The call went through very quickly. He asked in a deep voice, ¡°How¡¯s the preparation going? ¡± The person on the other end replied respectfully, ¡°everything is ready. Young master can come over tomorrow. ¡± ¡°okay, go and rest. ¡± Huangfu Qiye immediately hung up the call. Then, he looked up at the forest outside the balcony. After the last time Xiu Zhongsheng was here, the forest manor was no longer safe. In particular, Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s wealth, status, and methods were not something that ordinary people could compare to. Huangfu Haoming and Huangfu Yuner were both captured by Xiu Zhongsheng. Thinking about how he had found out Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s current identity, Huangfu Qiye did not want to confront Xiu Zhongsheng directly. Therefore, the forest manor was too dangerous. He had to leave here tomorrow. Moreover, he had told the media that he was going to get engaged to Xiaowei soon. This wasn¡¯t just a casual remark. After leaving here tomorrow and Avoiding Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s eyes, he and Xiaowei would get engaged immediately. He and Xiaowei already had a child. He couldn¡¯t delay the marriage any longer. He would give Xiaowei the identity of a fair and aboveboard huangfu young Madam. He would let everyone know that he was already married. His wife¡¯s name was Tang Xiaowei. He would love his wife forever. ¡­ ¡­ When Tang Xiaowei woke up, she realized that she was not lying on the big bed in the previous bedroom. Instead, she was lying on a small, narrow bed. She was stunned for a moment. She looked around and realized that it seemed to be an RV. There was a bed, a sofa, a table, a chair, and a curtain. The curtain was covered. She was the only one lying on a bed that could fit two adults. She sat up and frowned as she thought about it carefully. Why was she suddenly in this car? She remembered that she was in the bedroom in the manor before she fell asleep. At this moment, a series of footsteps sounded from outside the curtain. Then, the curtain was lifted and a familiar figure appeared. Huangfu Qiye carried the sleeping Xiao Anan and walked in. When he saw that she was sitting there in a daze after waking up, he walked over and gently put Xiao Anan down. When he saw that the child was still asleep, he obediently fell asleep. He then looked away and looked at Tang Xiaowei. Then, he reached out and caressed her face. ¡°When did you wake up? ¡± ¡°I just woke up. Where are we going? ¡± Now that she saw that an an had been carried into the car by him, she knew that they were definitely going out. Although the sky outside the car window did not seem to be bright yet, it was very strange to go out at this time. ¡°Forest Manor might not be very safe during this period of time. I plan to take you and an an on a trip for a few days. ¡± Huangfu Qiye reached out and pulled her into his arms. Not long after he finished speaking, the RV started to move and drove out smoothly. Tang Xiaowei leaned in his arms and felt a little uneasy. ¡°Why is it not safe here? Didn¡¯t you say that this place is very safe and don¡¯t go out casually? ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s slender fingers gently pressed against her lips. ¡°after the Xiu family came looking for us, the forest manor wasn¡¯t very safe anymore. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was stunned. Then, she suddenly remembered that Huangfu Qiye¡¯s grandfather, Xiu Zhongsheng, had come looking for them. The other party was obviously not someone to be trifled with. Moreover, the other party didn¡¯t like her and wanted to control Huangfu Qiye. Before the other party left, he even threatened Huangfu Qiye. Therefore, the forest manor was indeed not very safe at the moment. After all, if they were to stay in the forest manor, they would be in the light while Xiu Zhongsheng was in the dark. They might not be able to avoid whatever Xiu Zhongsheng wanted to do to them. With this thought, Tang Xiaowei understood what Huangfu Qiye meant when he took her and the child away before dawn. ¡°Then where are we going now? ¡± Tang Xiaowei raised her head and looked at him. ¡°Australia, ¡± Huangfu Qiye said in a deep voice. ¡°abroad? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was stunned. She didn¡¯t expect to go abroad. ¡°Yes, Xiu Zhongsheng hasn¡¯t attacked us yet, and I can¡¯t attack him just because of his threat. So, we can only avoid them. ¡°If they catch up and attack us after we avoid them, I won¡¯t avoid them anymore. ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s attitude was very clear. Although Xiu Zhongsheng had threatened him, Xiu Zhongsheng hadn¡¯t done anything terrible to him, Xiao Wei, and Xiao Anan. Therefore, Xiu Zhongsheng was, after all, his biological grandfather. Huangfu Qiye could not make a move on him because he was worried that the other party would want to harm him. He could only make a move if the other party really made a move on him. However, if he continued to stay in the forest manor, he was afraid that when he was not at home, Xiao Wei and an an would be threatened by the Xiu family. This was because the Xiu family did not only have XIU Zhongsheng. According to his investigation, the Xiu family also had some people who wanted to kill him. These people were all ruthless. He could not let Xiao Wei and Xiao Anan continue to stay in the forest manor and take risks. Temporarily leaving was the best choice. At the same time, the engagement ceremony that he had arranged would be held in Australia. ¡°then how long will we be going for? ¡± Tang Xiaowei could not tell him that she did not want to go abroad or anything. Anyway, she had already decided to be with him. When things happened, they should resist and go through it together. Therefore, when he said that he was going to Australia, she only took a while to completely digest this sudden news. ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet, but as long as we¡¯re together, it¡¯s the same everywhere, isn¡¯t it? ¡± Huangfu Qiye gently pinched her chin and kissed her. Chapter 553 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION She was stunned for a moment, then said faintly, ¡°if this continues, will an an and I have to hide at home and not go out in the future? ¡± Hearing this, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s eyes dimmed a little, and he hugged her tightly. ¡°No, as long as I¡¯m here, I won¡¯t let anything happen to you and the child. If you want to go out in the future, you can go anywhere with me. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, I¡¯m just worried because I think too much. ¡± Tang Xiaowei knew that she had said the wrong thing when she heard the nervousness and seriousness in his tone. She really shouldn¡¯t have said that at such a moment. ¡°trust me. I¡¯ll soon be able to give you a safe and secure living environment. These days won¡¯t last long, ¡± he promised as he hugged her. This was because he was not only avoiding the people from the Xiu family, he was also collecting some evidence that could control the Xiu family. He knew that Xiu Zhongsheng was his biological grandfather, but they had never been together since they were young. The two of them did not have any feelings for each other, but because they were family, he could not do anything. However, he still could not sit still and wait for the other party to make a move. Only then would he know how to protect himself, Xiao Wei, and an an. He first collected the evidence that could be used to control the other party. In the future, the other party would not come and threaten them, nor would they appear in front of them again. He would be able to give Xiao Wei and Xiao Anan a safe and non-dangerous living environment. ¡°Okay. ¡± Tang Xiaowei did not say anything more. She reached out with both hands and hugged him tightly, then closed her eyes. However, she had already slept before. Now that she was awake and knew about these things, she did not feel sleepy at all. The two of them hugged each other until the car stopped. Yuan Qi, who had stayed with the driver in the past, walked over and reported softly from outside the curtain, ¡°young master, we¡¯ve arrived. You can get off now. ¡± Tang Xiaowei and Huangfu Qiye looked at each other. At this time, the sky had already begun to brighten up. Tang Xiaowei did not know where they had already reached. Huangfu Qiye got off the bed and carried her up. He said, ¡°We¡¯ve arrived at a relatively secluded airport. The Xiu family won¡¯t be able to find us here for the time being. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded. Only then did she understand that they would really be going to Australia after they boarded the plane. After that, Huangfu Qiye forcefully carried her onto his private plane. As for Xiao Anan, it was Yuan Qi who helped carry him onto the plane. At first, Tang Xiaowei actually wanted to walk up on her own. However, Huangfu Qiye wasn¡¯t the only one who didn¡¯t allow it. After she got off the ground, she found out that she had been tormented by him in the bathroom last night. As a result, her legs were sore It was very difficult to walk, and in the end, she could only let him carry her. The three of them boarded the plane. Then, Yuan Qi arranged for the other bodyguards and servants to board the plane in the same order. Half an hour later, the plane took off. ¡­ ¡­ At the same time. A black car took advantage of the fact that the sky hadn¡¯t completely lit up yet and secretly drove halfway up the forest manor. Then, two men wearing hoods got out of the car. The two of them quickly hid the car in the forest with skillful movements. Then, they got out of the car and walked to the top of the mountain. They were the people sent by Xiu Zhongsheng to monitor the forest manor. Today was the first time they had come. However, when they reached the top of the mountain, the sky was already bright. The two men realized that the security guards at the entrance of the forest manor and the anti-theft equipment here were not simple, so they did not rush forward. After hiding in the forest for a while, they began to find a place and climbed up the tree branches. They used binoculars to peek into the situation in the forest manor. Soon, they found that other than a few servants and bodyguards walking around, there was no one else in the manor. They had seen pictures of Huangfu Qiye and Tang Xiaowei from their master. They came here today to monitor them. So far, they had not seen Huangfu Qiye and Tang Xiaowei. The two men immediately felt that something was wrong. Then, they sneaked into the manor from the back of the forest manor. Because there was no anti-theft device installed on the wall, they did not make any noise after they entered. After the two men entered, they quickly stopped a servant who was alone in a corner. Then, they forced the servant into a corner and asked, ¡°where are your master, Huangfu Qiye, and his woman, Tang Xiaowei? Where did they go? ¡± This maid happened to not know any Kung Fu at all. She was almost scared to death when she was caught by two men in black clothes and headgear who suddenly appeared. However, she did not dare to casually reveal her master¡¯s whereabouts. She shook her head hard and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Please let me go. ¡± ¡°Are you going to tell me or not? ¡± When the two men in headgear saw that the maid was unwilling to speak, they took out a gun and pointed the muzzle at the maid¡¯s forehead. The maid was so scared that her whole body trembled. After all, she was not a trained bodyguard, so she immediately confessed in fear, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, I¡¯ll tell you. Please don¡¯t kill me. I¡¯ll tell you where the young master and young Madam went. ¡± ¡°Okay, tell me. ¡± The two men did not put away their guns and continued to stare at the servant fiercely. The Servant Hurriedly said while trembling, ¡°the young master¡­ He seems to be taking the young Madam abroad, but I don¡¯t know which country he¡¯s going to. ¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t know? ¡± The two men did not believe it and pointed their guns at the servant again. The Servant was so scared that she started to cry, ¡°I really don¡¯t know. I¡¯m just a maid. It¡¯s impossible for the young master to tell us more about these things. ¡± When the two men heard this, they believed the servant¡¯s words. However, they still shot the servant and quickly turned over the wall and left the forest manor. Suddenly, there was a gunshot in the forest manor, which immediately attracted the bodyguards and other servants who stayed to guard the manor. Therefore, a group of people immediately followed the source of the sound and looked for this place. However, when they came, the servant who had just spoken to the two men had already closed her eyes. A bodyguard came forward and touched the servant¡¯s nose. She was dead. A few bodyguards sent the dead servant down. Then, a bodyguard immediately hid in the manor and quietly sent a message. At the same time, Huangfu Qiye, who was on the plane, received a message from the bodyguard in the manor. When he saw that a servant in the manor was inexplicably shot to death, he knew that it was right for him to leave the forest manor early Because the people from the Xiu family had already found him. He put down his phone and temporarily did not want to pay attention to this matter. Because, at the moment, the people from the Xiu family absolutely could not find them. Wanting to find him was definitely not such a simple matter. He had already deployed everything and could completely delay his whereabouts for a long time without being discovered by the Xiu family¡¯s people. Chapter 554 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION On the other side. After the two men in black escaped from the forest manor, they immediately made a call Respectfully, they said, ¡°master, we just waited at the forest manor and didn¡¯t see Huangfu Qiye and his woman, Tang Xiaowei. Then, we sneaked into the manor and captured a servant to ask. We found out that Huangfu Qiye and his woman, Tang Xiaowei, had already left the country, but we didn¡¯t manage to find out which country they went to. ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng, who was on the other end of the phone, was silent for a long time. It was so long that the hooded man on the other end of the phone started to break out in cold sweat. ¡°Go and investigate immediately. We must find out where they went. ¡± Finally, after a long silence, Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s cold and dignified voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°good¡­ good, good. This subordinate will go and investigate immediately. ¡± The man on the other end of the phone hurriedly nodded ¡­ After the phone was cut off, the man on the other end of the phone finally let out a sigh of relief. Old Master Xiu was too terrifying. Just talking to him was enough to make people break out in cold sweat. However, after they hung up, they didn¡¯t leave immediately. Instead, they made another call. Very soon, the call was answered The man on the other end of the line hurriedly and carefully said, ¡°young master, just now, we found that Huangfu Qiye and his woman are no longer in the manor. We asked the servants inside and said that they went abroad. ¡± Xiu Yuan was lying on the bed with a beautiful woman next to him. It was obviously not Xiu Lulu who was with him before. He heard his phone ring. He picked it up and saw that it was the chess piece he had placed next to Xiu Zhongsheng. Then, he got up and went straight to the bathroom. He closed the door and picked up the phone. After he picked it up and heard what the person on the other side said, Xiu Yuan was stunned. Huangfu Qiye and his woman are no longer in the manor? According to his investigation, the Safest House for Huangfu Qiye in the country was the forest manor. However, it was also possible that he had other more secretive houses that he had yet to find out. However, when he thought of Huangfu Qiye bringing his woman out of the country, a strange smile suddenly appeared on Xiu Yuan¡¯s face. Wasn¡¯t it better to leave the country. There were many things that were not allowed in the country, and it was easy to get into trouble. Moreover, the Xiu family was in the underworld. If they caused trouble here, it would be even more troublesome. When that time came, it would bring bad influence to the entire Xiu family. Since Huangfu Qiye had left the country, they would find him directly abroad and kill him. That way, everything would be fine. Xiu Yuan sneered and ordered, ¡°what did the old man tell you? ¡± ¡°young master, the old master told us to find Huangfu Qiye¡¯s whereabouts, ¡± the man on the other side replied. Xiu Yuan said in a deep voice, ¡°okay, we¡¯ll listen to him. But after finding Huangfu Qiye¡¯s whereabouts, it¡¯s best not to alert the enemy. Tell me the situation first. As for the old man¡¯s words, try to delay it and not tell him. If anything happens, I¡¯ll take responsibility. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± The man opposite him was stunned for a moment, but he still agreed. Xiu Yuan then ordered in a deep voice, ¡°go and investigate now. ¡± So he hung up the phone. After Xiu Yuan Hung up the phone, he straightened his expression and walked out of the bathroom. As soon as he walked out of the door, he saw a beautiful woman standing at the door. The woman was staring at him curiously. When she saw him come out, she smiled and said, ¡°who were you talking to just now? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a subordinate calling to report some work situation. Why are you asking so many questions? ¡± Xiu Yuan moved away from the woman and walked into the cloakroom at the side. The woman¡¯s eyes flashed with displeasure because of his answer. However, she still walked over and reached out to Hug Xiu yuan from the back of the cloakroom. She said affectionately, ¡°Xiu Yuan, two days ago, grandfather came to talk to me. He said that we¡¯re not young anymore and wants us to get married soon. What do you think? ¡± Her tone was filled with anticipation. However, when she finished speaking, Xiu Yuan¡¯s expression darkened. He pushed her away He looked at her impatiently. ¡°Xiu Rouxue, didn¡¯t we say that we would get married in two years Didn¡¯t we agree that we would get married in another two years after I took control of grandfather and obtained the entire Xiu family Grandfather doesn¡¯t know that he can say anything about our ambitions, but you know that. Why are you still forcing me?¡± When Xiu rouxue heard this, her face gradually turned pale, but she could only nod. ¡°Alright, I understand. I won¡¯t mention it next time. Don¡¯t be angry. ¡± ¡°Forget it, I can¡¯t be bothered to talk to you. I¡¯m going out to busy myself. I won¡¯t be back tonight. ¡± Xiu Yuan said coldly. Then, he put on his last tie and left. After he left, a cold smile gradually appeared on Xiu rouxue¡¯s beautiful face. ¡°What do you mean by marrying me after you get the entire Xiu family? Do you still think I¡¯m a fool? ¡± Xiu rouxue smiled coldly. If she hadn¡¯t secretly installed microphones in Xiu Yuan¡¯s car and other more secretive places.. She didn¡¯t know that her fianc??, Xiu Yuan, had already been with that Slut, Xiu Lulu. Xiu Lulu that slut. Her fianc??, Xiu Sheng, had just died not long ago. It should be said that before her fianc??, Xiu Sheng, had died, Xiu Lulu that slut had already hooked up with Xiu Yuan. Xiu rouxue really hated Xiu Lulu to death. She swore that she would find an opportunity to teach Xiu Lulu a good lesson. She actually dared to snatch her man. Out of the four of them, Xiu Yuan and Xiu Sheng were old master Xiu¡¯s biological grandsons. As for her, Xiu rouxue and Xiu Lulu, they were Xiu yuan and Xiu Sheng¡¯s fianc??es. It should be said that they were child brides. She and Xiu Lulu had been orphans since they were young. They were selected by the Xiu family and then nurtured Let them be both Xiu Sheng and Xiu Yuan¡¯s assistants and their women. Because old master Xiu did not like outsiders, even if the children in the family wanted to marry a wife, they could only listen to him. If he wanted to raise a child bride, he could only raise a child bride. He completely didn¡¯t care if his grandson liked this child bride. Actually, Xiu rouxue knew that Xiu yuan had never liked her, but Xiu yuan also didn¡¯t like Xiu Lulu. Xiu Yuan only liked the XIU family¡¯s assets. Right now, he was just using her and Xiu Lulu. However, Xiu Lulu was too arrogant. Not only did she hook up with Xiu Yuan, but she also constantly sent messages and calls to ridicule her. Xiu rouxue swore that she must live well and see Xiu yuan obediently listen to her She also wanted to see Xiu Lulu live a life worse than death. On the other side. After Xiu Yuan left the house, he naturally immediately contacted Xiu Lulu. The two of them had previously thought of a way. Chapter 555 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Xiu Yuan was indeed using these two women. Moreover, he felt that Xiu Lulu was more useful to him. After all, Xiu Lulu knew hypnosis. Xiu rouxue only knew some martial arts. The rest was just very obedient. That was why he chose to work with Xiu Lulu and did not have a good attitude towards Xiu rouxue. ¡°Hey, what are you thinking about? Could it be that you¡¯re thinking about your woman? ¡±Suddenlyy, a seductive voice sounded with a hint of anger. Xiu Yuan immediately came back to his senses. He had actually been distracted just now. He walked forward and pulled Xiu Lulu into his arms He raised his eyebrows and smiled. ¡°How could I possibly be thinking about her? How can she compare to you? You¡¯re much more interesting than her. I¡¯m just thinking about which country Huangfu Qiye has gone to. We must find him and kill him abroad. ¡± When Xiu Lulu heard this, her smile was very bright. ¡°Yes, we must kill Huangfu Qiye before the old man finds out. Otherwise, he will definitely snatch away the assets that belong to the two of us. ¡± Xiu Yuan smiled and nodded, but he was actually very unhappy in his heart. The Xiu family¡¯s assets were all his and could only belong to him alone. After he used up Xiu Lulu, he had to deal with a terrifying existence like her who could hypnotize Otherwise, staying would be very disadvantageous to him. Because, he had never thought that after he obtained the Xiu family in the future, he would still be able to get along with Xiu Lulu. After he obtained the Xiu family in the future, he would definitely reshuffle the cards, so that the Xiu family could only have people who were loyal to him. ¡­ ¡­ After arriving in Australia. Only then did Tang Xiaowei realize that the temperature here was much lower than in the country. It was very cold. However, fortunately, before getting off the plane, Huangfu Qiye used his coat to wrap her into a ball. Including Xiao Anan, he was also wrapped into a small ball and was then held in his arms. A family of three, he held the child in one hand and held her hand in the other. Then, they left the airport together and hurriedly got into the car that they had prepared beforehand. After getting into the car, Xiao Anan was placed on the bed of the RV. He rolled his small body and curiously leaned on the side to look at the scenery outside the car window. Huangfu Qiye closed the curtains and brought him back to bed. After that, he stuffed a fairy tale book into his hands and ordered in a deep voice, ¡°either close your eyes and sleep, or obediently read. ¡± Xiao Anan woke up on the plane. After asking around, he found out that he was going on a trip with his parents. He was very happy. However, after getting off the plane, he was immediately unhappy when he saw his father¡¯s fierce look. He glared at his father and then crawled into Tang Xiaowei¡¯s arms. ¡°Mommy, look, daddy is so fierce. An an is scared. ¡± Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry as she hugged her son. Then, she looked at Huangfu Qiye. ¡°Isn¡¯t it good for an an if you¡¯re a little gentler? Look, you¡¯re scaring him. ¡± ¡°Even if he pretends, you still believe him. ¡± Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t feel that he was scaring the child. It was obvious that the child didn¡¯t want to listen to him and was deliberately acting coquettishly with Tang Xiaowei. Seeing how gentle Tang Xiaowei was with the child in her arms, Huangfu Qiye was abnormally jealous. He reached out and carried the child out. Then, he walked out of the curtain and handed the child to Yuan Qi, who was sitting in front of him. With a dark face, he ordered in a low voice, ¡°take good care of him for me. ¡± Yuan Qi¡¯s seat was also very spacious. He hurriedly nodded. ¡°Alright, young master, don¡¯t worry. ¡± Xiao Anan was suddenly tossed aside by him as if he was looking down on him. He immediately furrowed his delicate brows in grievance. ¡°Father, I hate you. You¡¯re always fierce to me. HMPH. ¡± When Huangfu Qiye heard this, he lowered his head and looked down at the child He said arrogantly, ¡°If you hate me, if you have the ability, then make yourself stronger. Then, you can come and fight with me. You don¡¯t only know how to act coquettishly now¡­ ¡± furthermore, you even snatched his wife away from him. However, he didn¡¯t say the last sentence. After all, once he said it, everyone knew that he was jealous because of a three-year-old child who was also his son. That would be embarrassing. Xiao Anan didn¡¯t know that his father was using tactics to divert his attention. After hearing Huangfu Qiye¡¯s words, his fighting spirit immediately increased He nodded his head seriously. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. After my hand is healed, I will continue to learn martial arts. I will definitely defeat you in the future. ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it when you grow up. ¡± Huangfu Qiye gave a cold snort without giving him any face. Then, he turned around and walked behind the curtain. Xiao Anan was provoked. He no longer wanted to go over to his mother and act coquettishly. Instead, he began to chat with Yuan Qi. He wanted Yuan Qi to tell him some stories about how to become stronger. Yuan Qi was very helpless. How would he know any stories. Thus, he could only tell Xiao Anan about how his young master met with many dangers when he was young. Then, he slowly grew up and became stronger. He wanted Xiao Anan to treat this as a story. Xiao Anan was very engrossed in the end. On the other side. After Huangfu Qiye walked behind the curtain, he saw Tang Xiaowei staring at him with some annoyance. He felt that it was strange, so he walked over and sat down beside her. He stretched out his hand to wrap it around her waist and asked, ¡°why are you looking at me like that? ¡± ¡°after Tian an an¡¯s arm was injured, I told you not to let him continue learning martial arts. You provoked him just now, so he will continue to learn in the future. He is still young, and if he continues to learn, he will always get hurt. Can¡¯t you wait until he is a little older before letting him continue to learn? ¡± Tang Xiaowei frowned She was extremely worried. When Huangfu Qiye heard this, he was speechless He couldn¡¯t help but sigh and smile. ¡°Xiaowei, you¡¯re too nervous. Our child isn¡¯t that fragile. Let him learn whatever he likes. I won¡¯t let anything happen to him. Last time, it was only because the two bodyguards failed to protect his arm that it dislocated. After that, I¡¯ll have yuan Qi keep a close eye on him. Nothing will happen again. ¡± ¡°Can you really guarantee that nothing will happen again? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was still very worried. After all, apart from the child that she miscarried in the past, an an was her first child. In her heart, an an was especially important She cared about this child very much and loved this child very much. Naturally, she was worried about the child. ¡°Yes, I promise. ¡± Huangfu Qiye was a little jealous, but he did not show it. Hearing him say this, Tang Xiaowei felt a little relieved. She leaned into his arms and thought for a moment before asking, ¡°where are we going later? ¡± They had come to Australia. She did not know how long they would be staying there or where they would be staying. However, she felt that with him by her side, she did not have to worry about anything. However, it was better to ask him about it. ¡°I have a house here. I¡¯ll go there directly. Someone has already cleaned it up, ¡± Huangfu Qiye said gently. Tang Xiaowei was stunned for a moment. She didn¡¯t expect him to have a house here. However, she soon understood. Chapter 556 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION After all, with his status and financial resources, it was possible for him to buy a house anywhere. Perhaps he had guessed what she was thinking. Huangfu Qiye continued, ¡°I¡¯ve set up houses in many places around the world, just in case I need them. When I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll ask my secretary to prepare these property certificates and hand them over to you. In the future, wherever you want to go, you don¡¯t have to stay in a hotel. You can stay in our house. ¡± He spoke very naturally and calmly, but there was a hint of indulgence in his tone. However, when Tang Xiaowei heard this, she was very shocked. He actually bought houses in many places all over the world. Wasn¡¯t this a little too crazy and willful? Tang Xiaowei lightly hummed in agreement. She didn¡¯t dare to appear too shocked, afraid that he would say that she hadn¡¯t seen a country bumpkin. ¡°You don¡¯t like it? ¡± Her silence caused Huangfu Qiye¡¯s attention to rest on her face, and he looked at her with a heavy gaze. ¡°Uh¡­ no, no, I still like it very much. ¡± Tang Xiaowei hurriedly shook her head, afraid that he would misunderstand ¡­ ¡°This is the expression of liking, Huh? ¡± Huangfu Qiye was not satisfied with her expression. Could he not tell what the expressions of liking and disliking were like? Being stared at and interrogated like this, Tang Xiaowei felt like she had nowhere to hide. She simply threw her entire body and head into his arms and muttered a few words, ¡°don¡¯t ask anymore. I like it very much anyway. Really, I won¡¯t lie to you. ¡± Although Huangfu Qiye did not know what she was thinking just now, but she was like this, he could not continue to ask. He held her close, his eyes dark. In fact, a lot of times, he still can¡¯t see what she is thinking. But it was enough to hold her in my arms. ¡­ ¡­ When she arrived at the door of the House Huangfu Qiye mentioned, Tang Xiaowei saw the house outside from the car window and was shocked again. How is this a house? This is clearly an ancient castle, okay? Moreover, it was two connected ancient castles, one big and one small. They were both very beautiful and gorgeous, and they occupied an area of at least tens of millions of square meters. If he didn¡¯t live here for a long time, wouldn¡¯t it be a bit of a waste for him to buy such an ancient castle? ¡°What are you thinking about? It¡¯s time to get off the car. ¡± Just as Tang Xiaowei¡¯s thoughts were running wild, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s voice came from the side. Then, he reached out to carry her and walked out. At the same time, Xiao Anan, who had been sitting in the front, had already gotten out of the car. At this moment, he was being carried by Yuan Qi. He stood on the lawn outside and waved his Chubby hand happily in her direction. HUANGFU Qiye carried Tang Xiaowei out of the car and placed her on the lawn. Then, he held her hand and walked forward. A row of servants stood on the lawn of the ancient castle. All of them were smiling as they welcomed their arrival. Huangfu Qiye completely ignored them. He hugged Tang Xiaowei and quickly walked into the two largest ancient castles that were connected together. Xiao Anan was left behind by them and was carried by Yuan Qi. Xiao Anan saw that his father and mother were walking so quickly. He anxiously urged Yuan Qi, ¡°uncle Yuan Qi, walk faster. You won¡¯t be able to catch up with my parents in a while. ¡± This was the first time that the little guy had followed his parents to an unfamiliar place, so he was very afraid of being separated from his parents. Yuan Qi was very helpless. Because young master was afraid that young master would always pester young Madam, he had secretly warned him before that when he took care of young master, he had to keep some distance so that young master would not see young Madam He immediately pestered him. Yuan Qi had worked by Huangfu Qiye¡¯s side for many years, so he naturally understood that his young master had been lonely and tormented by love for many years. Therefore, now that the young master had finally been able to get his hands on a beauty and wanted to spend more time alone with the people he loved, Yuan Qi was very understanding and considerate. Therefore, he immediately looked at Xiao Anan He said nonsense in a serious manner, ¡°young master, this is your father¡¯s house. Your father and mother won¡¯t leave. I can bring you to see the fun places in this ancient castle. Do you want to take a look? ¡± When Xiao Anan heard this, he immediately widened his beautiful eyes and revealed a curious expression. ¡°Fun Places? What are they? Where are they? ¡± After all, he was only three years old. Of course, he liked fun. Especially when he heard that this was his father¡¯s house, his father and mother would not get separated. Moreover, Yuan Qi was a trustworthy person, so Xiao Anan was not worried and nervous. Yuan Qi saw that Xiao Anan was attracted and heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the young master did not insist on chasing after his parents. Otherwise, if he disturbed the young master and young Madam¡¯s interaction, the young master would be angry again. Hence, he brought Xiao Anan to the room that was specially set up for Xiao Anan to play in the Castle. Xiao Anan used to be by Tang Xiaowei¡¯s side, and his personality was more reclusive. Now, he had started to become more cheerful. Moreover, he was still young, so he especially liked to play. After that, he naturally forgot to look for his mother and started to play happily. On the other side. After Huangfu Qiye and Tang Xiaowei entered the castle, he was prepared to bring her to the bedroom when Tang Xiaowei¡¯s stomach started to growl. She stopped in her tracks and said, ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Let¡¯s go to the kitchen to find something to eat. ¡± Hearing this, Huangfu Qiye wrapped his arm around her waist and walked towards the dining room. ¡°There¡¯s no need to go to the kitchen. Let¡¯s go to the dining room first. I¡¯ll get someone to bring the food here. ¡± He had just forgotten that they had not eaten yet because he did not feel hungry. He had almost forgotten that she would be hungry. He frowned slightly and instructed the servant next to him to prepare the food. Then, he wrapped his arm around Tang Xiaowei and prepared to walk into the dining room. Tang Xiaowei did not move. Her eyes were filled with anticipation. ¡°I want to eat sour radish. It¡¯s the kind that can be brewed by oneself. I suddenly feel like eating it. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any here. I¡¯ll go to the kitchen and make a pot myself. ¡± Hearing her words, Huangfu Qiye immediately thought of the sour radish that she had made in the past. He had even secretly eaten it before. To him, that kind of taste was something that he could not accept. It was sour and spicy. However, it was good that she liked it. He also knew that this was Australia. The chefs here must have prepared dinner for them, but they definitely did not prepare the sour radish to be made. Therefore, he helplessly changed the direction and held her as they walked towards the kitchen. ¡°You¡¯re right. There shouldn¡¯t be any food like that here. However, there are all kinds of ingredients here. Go and tell the chefs how to make it. There¡¯s no need for you to do it yourself. ¡± ¡°I want to do it myself. I like to make it myself. ¡± Tang Xiaowei felt that she didn¡¯t have to do anything during this period of time. She felt that she was going to be wasted and immediately refused to let the chef do it. She wanted to do it herself more. Moreover, wouldn¡¯t it be more delicious if she made the food that she liked herself? Chapter 557 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired from the journey just now? ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s heart ached. He was unwilling to let her do it. There were plenty of servants in the castle anyway. She could totally rest. She could just order whatever she wanted to eat. ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡± Tang Xiaowei smiled. She had been resting and sleeping most of the time during the journey, so she was not very tired. At the moment, she wanted to eat the sour and spicy radish that she had personally made. She pulled his arm and said gently, ¡°let¡¯s go. Come with me. ¡± Huangfu Qiye had no choice but to follow her into the kitchen. There was a chef and a few servants in the kitchen. When they saw them enter, they hurriedly greeted, ¡°hello, young master and Young Madam. ¡± ¡°wait by the side. ¡± After Huangfu Qiye instructed the people in the kitchen, he pulled Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hand and walked into the kitchen. Tang Xiaowei quickly found the ingredients to make the sour and spicy radish with the help of the servants. After that, she was busy by herself. Huangfu Qiye looked at her gently from the side. His gaze was unbelievably gentle. Occasionally, he would help her carry some things. The chefs and servants standing in the corner looked at each other. Everyone felt that it was really rare for young master to be so gentle. They almost wondered if their eyes were playing tricks on them. Tang Xiaowei soaked the radish in a small transparent glass jar. When she smelled the slightly sour smell of vinegar, she felt even hungrier. She turned on the water and was ready to wash her hands and leave. At this moment, a warm chest leaned against her back. A pair of big hands reached out from her waist and hugged her. When she was slightly stunned, he had already held her hands, squeezed some hand sanitizer, and started to wash her hands carefully and gently. ¡°I¡¯ve already seen the sequence chef you soaked just now. The kitchen will often prepare it for you in the future. Don¡¯t do it yourself in the future. ¡± His tone was full of reluctance and indulgence. ¡°Are you trying to raise me as a waste? ¡± Tang Xiaowei couldn¡¯t help but want to laugh. She had only cooked once, and he actually started to ask her not to do it in the future. She was really worried that if she continued to live like this, she would become a useless person who couldn¡¯t do anything in the future. ¡°Not a useless person¡­ ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s gentle and deep voice rang in her ear. ¡°It¡¯s the princess. ¡± He wanted to take care of her like a princess. Even if they had a child, she was still the best in his heart. He would give everything he had to treat her well and make her the happiest person in the world. When Tang Xiaowei heard him say this, her face instantly turned red. She felt both blissful and shy, unable to speak at all. At this time, Huangfu Qiye had already helped her wash her hands. He took the clean nanny to wipe her hands clean Then, he held her and walked out of the kitchen. ¡°Let¡¯s go out first. Today, we¡¯ll eat the food cooked by the chef. Tomorrow, you can eat the pickled radish after it¡¯s done, Eh? ¡± ¡°Yes, but you should ask the chef to cook more sour and spicy dishes. I suddenly feel like eating it. ¡± Tang Xiaowei saw that he had changed the topic and only then did she have the strength to continue the conversation. However, she really wanted to eat spicy and sour food now. When she thought about it, her mouth started to drool. ¡°Okay. ¡± Huangfu Qiye gently stroked her head. Then, when they walked out of the kitchen, he instructed the chef to prepare some spicy and sour food before they left. They waited in the dining room for more than half an hour, and the food prepared in the kitchen was served one by one. Although Tang Xiaowei was so hungry that she wanted to eat immediately, she looked around and realized that she and Huangfu Qiye had been lovey-dovey just now. She had completely forgotten whether an an had followed them in or not. Now that she looked around, she did not see an an at all. She immediately became anxious and grabbed Huangfu Qiye¡¯s arm. ¡°where¡¯s an an? ¡± ¡°Yuan Qi is bringing her along. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get them to come over immediately. ¡± Huangfu Qiye did not want to see her look worried and anxious the most. He immediately took out his phone and made a call He instructed the other party, ¡°bring the child back for dinner, immediately. ¡± After saying that, he hung up the phone. Soon after, he saw Yuan Qi carrying Xiao Anan into the restaurant. Xiao Anan¡¯s face was full of smiles. When they reached the dining room, Yuan Qi put him down and he immediately ran in the direction of Tang Xiaowei. ¡°Mommy, the room just now was so fun. There were so many toys in there. ¡± ¡°Are you hungry? ¡± Tang Xiaowei smiled gently and reached out to hug Xiao Anan. However, in the next second, Xiao Anan¡¯s body was picked up by Huangfu Qiye. He placed the Child on the chair beside him and he sat between the child and Tang Xiaowei. Xiao Anan and Tang Xiaowei were both stunned and stared at him. Huangfu Qiye, on the other hand, instructed the servant beside him in a serious manner, ¡°come over and feed the young master. ¡± After saying that, he reached out and rubbed the little fellow¡¯s head, saying, ¡°eat obediently so that you can continue to play in the room from now on. ¡± Hearing that, Xiao Anan nodded, ¡°Yes, yes. I will eat obediently. ¡± Seeing that the child had become obedient, Huangfu Qiye then shifted his gaze to Tang Xiaowei and said gently, ¡°the child is not young anymore. Moreover, there are servants taking care of him. Don¡¯t always worry about the child and forget about yourself. Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re hungry? Hurry up and eat. ¡± He picked up many dishes for her, his gaze gentle. Tang Xiaowei was very touched. She almost couldn¡¯t say anything to reject or refute him. She could only nod and start eating. In the end, after a meal, it was already dark outside. After dinner, Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t allow Xiao Anan to go out and continue playing. She wanted him to rest and sleep. The castle had long prepared rooms for them. Next to her and Huangfu Qiye¡¯s bedroom was Xiao Anan¡¯s room. The interior decoration was very childish and cute. Tang Xiaowei held Xiao Anan¡¯s small hand and walked into the room. She touched his little face and said, ¡°an an, after mommy gives you a bath, can you go to sleep? ¡± ¡°Yes, yes. ¡± Xiao Anan was also a little sleepy, so he nodded obediently. Seeing this, Tang Xiaowei smiled gently and was ready to take Xiao Anan into the bathroom to help the child bathe. However, Huangfu Qiye, who had been following behind, suddenly stepped forward and reached out to pick up Xiao Anan. He said to Tang Xiaowei, ¡°sit down and rest first. I¡¯ll help him bathe. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help him wash up. You must be tired. Go back to your room and take a shower and rest. ¡± Tang Xiaowei shook her head. Huangfu Qiye fell silent and stared at her. His gaze made her feel a little uncomfortable. She blinked and asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? Why are you looking at me like that? Aren¡¯t you tired? ¡± She felt that he was probably the most tired person on their journey because he had to deal with and worry about everything. He also had to take care of her and her child. Chapter 558 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Why don¡¯t we take a shower together? ¡± This way, there was no need to fight over it. After Huangfu Qiye finished speaking, he felt that this suggestion was very good. Then, he held the child in one hand and held Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hand in the other. Then, they walked out of the child¡¯s room and went to the bathroom in his and Tang Xiaowei¡¯s bedroom. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s face was red as she left with him. She couldn¡¯t refuse at all. Xiao Anan was in Huangfu Qiye¡¯s arms with his eyes wide open. He was lying on Huangfu Qiye¡¯s shoulder curiously. He asked Tang Xiaowei in a low voice, ¡°mom, why is your face so red? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was so embarrassed that she couldn¡¯t say anything. ¡°I¡­ I¡­ ¡± Huangfu Qiye heard his son¡¯s question and turned around to take a look. Sure enough, when he saw Tang Xiaowei¡¯s bashful look, his heart moved. He couldn¡¯t help but feel that his son today was really cute. Similarly, today¡¯s Xiaowei.. Was also so cute that he wanted to pounce on her immediately. Therefore, after entering the bathroom, he didn¡¯t need Tang Xiaowei¡¯s help at all. He immediately helped Xiao Anan to bathe properly. Then, he wrapped Xiao Anan in a large towel and carried the child up He turned to Tang Xiaowei and said, ¡°you bathe first. I¡¯ll send him back to his room. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded. ¡°okay, but you have to read a story to an an. You can only come back when he¡¯s asleep. ¡± Hearing this, Huangfu Qiye was stunned for a second, then he nodded stiffly. After that, he carried Xiao Anan and left. Tang Xiaowei was alone in the bathroom. She turned on the hot water, took off her clothes, and began to bathe. On the other side. Huangfu Qiye originally thought that after helping the child bathe and sending him back, he would be able to come back and bathe with Tang Xiaowei. Who knew that Xiaowei would actually ask him, a grown man, to read a Bedtime Story to the Child? When he saw the story his son had brought out, only then did he realize that it was actually a fairy tale. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s face became even more stiff. He held the book in his hands and remained stiff in silence for a long time. Xiao Anan had already put on his cute pajamas. He lay on the soft bed and covered himself with the blanket. He opened his eyes wide and blinked as he looked at his father. ¡°Dad, why aren¡¯t you reading? Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t read? ¡± ¡°Little Brat, do I look like I can¡¯t read? ¡± Hearing this, Huangfu Qiye frowned and pinched his son¡¯s little face. ¡°Daddy, you pinched me. I¡¯m going to complain to Mommy. ¡± After spending time with his father, Xiao Anan knew that his father was most afraid of his mother. Therefore, even if his father was his idol, he would still threaten his idol, like now. Unfortunately, if Tang Xiaowei was by his side, Huangfu Qiye would definitely coax his son. But now, Tang Xiaowei was not by his side. Hearing Xiao Anan¡¯s threat, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s face darkened. He pinched his little face even harder. ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯m going to take your mother out to play. Do you not want to go with me, HMM? ¡± When Xiao Anan heard this, his big eyes immediately revealed a look of anticipation and excitement Then, he hurriedly hugged Huangfu Qiye¡¯s big hand. ¡°Daddy, an an knows she¡¯s wrong. An an is going tomorrow. An an will not go and complain to Mommy. Daddy must remember to bring an an with you tomorrow, okay? ¡± ¡°Then, do you still want to read the story book? ¡± Huangfu Qiye took the opportunity to threaten him. ¡°No, no, no. Actually, an an doesn¡¯t like these stories at all. An an can sleep by herself. Daddy, go back and accompany Mommy. ¡± Xiao Anan understood what his father meant After saying this, he closed his eyes. ¡°Look, an an is sleeping now. ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s gaze was deep as he looked at the child. The child looked about 60% like xiao wei and 40% like him. As for the child¡¯s personality, when he was withdrawn, he looked like him and when he was lively, he looked like Xiao Wei. As expected, he was his and Xiao Wei¡¯s child, so every part of him was like them. He had only been scaring the child just now. Seeing that the little fellow had obediently closed his eyes and was about to sleep, he put down the storybook, lowered his head, and kissed little opportunity on the forehead. He softened his voice and said, ¡°sleep well. ¡± Then, he got up and left a lamp in the room. After he went out, he let two servants come in to guard Xiao Anan. Only then did he leave with a peace of mind. When he returned to his and Tang Xiaowei¡¯s bedroom, he found that Tang Xiaowei had already taken a shower and was sitting on the bed, drying her hair. He had actually missed the chance to take a bath together with Xiaowei just for the sake of the child. He was a little disappointed. However, it wasn¡¯t like he didn¡¯t have the chance to take a bath together with Xiaowei in the future, so he didn¡¯t show it clearly. He walked in and when Tang Xiaowei saw him, she immediately smiled gently and said, ¡°you¡¯re back? Is An an asleep? Did you read a story to him? ¡± ¡°Yes, he¡¯s asleep. ¡± Huangfu Qiye deliberately didn¡¯t answer the question of whether he read a story or not. In any case, as long as the child could fall asleep, reading a story or not was the same. After saying that, he walked into the bathroom. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower. If you¡¯re sleepy, go to sleep first. ¡± Although he really didn¡¯t want her to sleep first, because if she fell asleep first, he wouldn¡¯t want to wake her up if he wanted to touch her. But thinking that she had just come here today, she must be tired on the way. He would let her go today and let her have a good rest. Tang Xiaowei watched him walk into the bathroom and was a little puzzled. He actually said to let her sleep first. Ever since they got back together, he wished that she didn¡¯t sleep first every day so that he could eat her up and wipe her clean. That was why he was a little strange today. Originally, she was a little sleepy. However, because she felt that he was a little strange, she kept thinking about it. In the end, she didn¡¯t fall asleep at all. When Huangfu Qiye came out, it was already almost an hour later. He came out with a towel wrapped around him. Water droplets were still dripping from his hair and chest. When he came out, he thought that Tang Xiaowei should have fallen asleep. Unexpectedly, when he looked over, he saw that her body was curled up in the quilt. However, her eyes were looking at him gently. He still had a towel in his hand. He casually wiped his wet hair and strode over, asking in a deep voice, ¡°why aren¡¯t you asleep yet? Aren¡¯t you sleepy? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you. ¡± Tang Xiaowei looked at him and answered calmly on the surface, but in fact, her hands were grabbing the blanket under the blanket. She hadn¡¯t fallen asleep all this time. Now that she saw him come out¡­ ¡­ He didn¡¯t wear a bathrobe or pajamas. Instead, he came out directly with a towel. She really didn¡¯t dare to look at him anymore. She really wanted to look away, but she was afraid that he would find out and tease her. She felt like she couldn¡¯t breathe anymore. Why did he have such a good figure? Huangfu Qiye¡¯s gaze never left her face. When he saw her eyes, he avoided them. Chapter 559 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION After her face was flushed, he lowered his head to look at his body. Then he quickly knew why she was blushing. He suddenly reached out a hand to gently stroke her lips and asked in a deep voice, ¡°why is your face so red, Huh? ¡± ¡°maybe¡­ it¡¯s too hot under the blanket. ¡± Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t expect him to ask this, so she quickly thought of an excuse ¡­ ¡°Is that so? ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s eyes were deep, obviously not believing her. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded. Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t ask any more questions. The corners of his mouth lifted slightly, and a faint smile blossomed on his lips. He withdrew his hand and wiped his hair. His hair was finally half dry. He threw down the towel and went straight to bed in the next second. Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t even have time to react before she was kissed by him and gently pressed down on her body. ¡°I¡¯m sleepy, don¡¯t¡­ ¡± Tang Xiaowei struggled, her face blushing. Huangfu Qiye hugged her domineeringly and said in a deep voice, ¡°you¡¯re obviously not sleepy. Otherwise, why haven¡¯t you slept? You¡¯re obviously waiting for me, yet you still want to lie to me, you little rascal. ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s face turned even redder. He actually called her a little rascal. No matter how she heard it, she felt her face turn red. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense¡­ ¡± she panted. ¡°You don¡¯t want to be called a little rascal? Then what do you want to be called? Baby? Darling? ¡± Huangfu Qiye propped himself up slightly and lowered his head to look at her. His gaze was deep, and his tone was gentle with a hint of teasing. Tang Xiaowei wanted to grab the blanket to cover herself. ¡°Can¡¯t you just call me by my name? ¡± She couldn¡¯t accept the fact that he actually called her by her name so intimately. Unfortunately, just as her blanket covered her, it was immediately pulled away by Huangfu Qiye. He deliberately kissed her lips and said, ¡°when we¡¯re so intimate, of course we have to have an intimate nickname. How about it? How do you want to call me? ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the previous one counted? ¡± She whispered. ¡°The previous one? Which one? ¡± Huangfu Qiye pretended to be very serious, but unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t remember it. Tang Xiaowei was a little angry and forgot to be shy. She pushed his chest and bit her lips angrily. ¡°You don¡¯t remember it? I¡¯m so embarrassed to say it every time¡­ ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression finally became serious. He reached out and caressed her cheek. ¡°You¡¯re always embarrassed? Say it again for me to hear, HMM? ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t say it anymore. I¡¯ll call you by your full name in the future. ¡± Tang Xiaowei turned her head angrily and didn¡¯t want to pay attention to him anymore. When Huangfu Qiye heard this, his expression changed. He thought that by provoking her, he would be able to trick her into giving him a few intimate nicknames. However, he did not expect that he would anger her. She was not willing to call him ye as intimately as before. He immediately turned her body over and lowered his head to kiss her. ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to call me by my full name from now on. Otherwise, I¡¯ll punish you like this. I¡¯ll only let you off if you shout out a name that satisfies me. ¡± ¡°How can you do this? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was suppressed to the point that she couldn¡¯t move at all. She felt that he was really overbearing and unreasonable. ¡°I¡¯m like this. Don¡¯t you understand? ¡± After Huangfu Qiye finished speaking, he didn¡¯t give her another chance to speak. In the end, she was tortured by him until she kept begging for mercy. She leaned softly into his embrace and called him her dear husband several times. Only then did Huangfu Qiye let her off with satisfaction. ¡­ ¡­ She woke up the next day. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s entire body ached. However, Huangfu Qiye, who was beside her, felt refreshed. He reached out his big hand and pulled her into his embrace. He gave her a good morning kiss and then asked gently, ¡°today, I want to take you and an an out to get some fresh air. Do you want to go out? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was originally quite happy when she heard this. However, when she recalled Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s threat, she immediately shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s better not to go out. Otherwise, what if danger appears? ¡± ¡°silly, don¡¯t worry. They won¡¯t find this place immediately. Moreover, with me around, I can guarantee your and an an¡¯s safety. Go Out and get some fresh air, HMM? ¡± Huangfu Qiye comforted her gently because during this period of time.. She could only stay in the forest manor. Although she didn¡¯t show any dissatisfaction in front of him, he knew that she wouldn¡¯t feel good if she kept staying like this. After all, this feeling was like being imprisoned. Therefore, this time in Australia, there were no enemies or people who wanted to hurt them. In any case, there were no enemies at the moment. Therefore, he wanted to take her and the child out to get some fresh air. ¡°really? Is it really safe to go out? ¡± Tang Xiaowei asked seriously when she heard him. ¡°Yeah, no. ¡± Huangfu Qiye nodded, then got up and pulled her up. ¡°Let¡¯s go and wash up together. ¡± Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t have time to refuse, so he picked her up and went into the bathroom with her. Soon, the bathroom door closed again, and there was a seductive sound, as well as Tang Xiaowei¡¯s begging. More than an hour later, the two of them came out. Tang Xiaowei was already exhausted, and Huangfu Qiye directly took the job of helping her put on clothes. Soon, she put on a skirt and a coat that he had chosen for her. He took out flat shoes and put them on her. In a low voice, he said, ¡°wear less high heels in the future. I won¡¯t complain that you¡¯re short. ¡± He obviously didn¡¯t want her to wear high heels because he was afraid that they would hurt her feet, but when he said it out loud, it was very disheartening. Tang Xiaowei snorted. ¡°I¡¯m not short. ¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re not short. ¡± Huangfu Qiye put on the shoes for her and looked up at her with a doting voice. After standing up, he reached out and held her in his arms again. ¡°Let¡¯s go and see if the little one is awake. ¡± Huangfu Qiye carried her and walked out. Tang Xiaowei nodded. At the same time, she felt sweet in her heart. Because this time, she was not the one who took the initiative to mention the child. Huangfu Qiye was able to take the initiative to care about the child. She felt very happy and satisfied. She had always hoped that Huangfu Qiye would not only love her, but also give some of his love to an an. The two of them went to an an¡¯s room and found that the little one was still asleep. Tang Xiaowei let Huangfu Qiye put her down. She sat beside Xiao Anan¡¯s bed and gently reached out to stroke the child¡¯s hair. Xiao Anan slowly opened his eyes. Then, he turned his body on the bed and rubbed his eyes. Only then did he see the person in front of him clearly. His voice sounded like he had just woken up, soft and cute It was very similar to when Tang Xiaowei called him a little milk bun when he was young. ¡°Mom, why are you here? ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s heart softened and she said gently, ¡°An an, it¡¯s late now. Quickly get up and let¡¯s have breakfast together. After we finish eating, let¡¯s go out and play together with Dad, okay? ¡± Chapter 560 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Hearing his mother say this, Xiao Anan immediately remembered what his father had said to him last night. So I really have to go out to play today. He immediately woke up. Then he sat up and nodded hard. ¡°Yes, of course. I¡¯ll go wash my face and brush my teeth right away. ¡± So, the little guy immediately jumped off the bed and ran into the bathroom in the blink of an eye. The bathroom in Xiao Anan¡¯s room had been decorated to suit him, so the sink and toilet were small enough for him to use. After he went in, no one helped him, so he could handle it well. However, since Tang Xiaowei was here, she naturally couldn¡¯t bear to leave and wanted to take care of her son. She stood up and prepared to go over. At this time, her arm was pulled by a big hand. Huangfu Qiye walked over and gently held her, then said, ¡°last night must have worn you out. You¡¯d better stay and rest. I¡¯ll go take care of him. ¡± ¡°Can you do it? ¡± Tang Xiaowei asked subconsciously. After asking, she saw that Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression began to change, and her eyes also began to change. She immediately knew that she had been too anxious and said the wrong thing. ¡°What do you think? ¡± Huangfu Qiye raised his eyebrows and looked at her. It was obvious that the smile on his lips was becoming more and more strange. How could she not know that he was definitely angry again? However, she did not want to flare up and wanted her to apologize herself. She did not want to apologize. It was just a question that was not suitable for the current situation, so she started to change the topic. ¡°that¡­ look, if you don¡¯t go in and help an an, I¡¯m going in. ¡± ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll let you off this time. The next time you say something like that, I won¡¯t let you off easily. ¡± Huangfu Qiye reached out and rubbed her hair, then turned around and walked into the bathroom. Tang Xiaowei only heaved a sigh of relief when she saw him enter. She waited outside for a long time, and finally saw Huangfu Qiye Holding Xiao Anan¡¯s hand as he walked out. The little guy was in high spirits, obviously very happy. This meant that Huangfu Qiye took good care of him in the bathroom. Tang Xiaowei stood up and walked forward, holding the little guy¡¯s other hand. Then, the three of them walked into the children¡¯s cloakroom together and began to find clothes for the children. ¡°What kind of clothes does an an want to wear today? ¡± Tang Xiaowei lowered her head and looked at an an, asking gently. Xiao Anan looked up and saw that her father was wearing a suit. He immediately stretched out his Chubby Finger and pointed at Huangfu Qiye, saying in a childish voice, ¡°I want to wear the same clothes as my father. ¡± Hearing this, Tang Xiaowei and Huangfu Qiye looked at each other. Tang Xiaowei smiled gently. For the first time, Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t get angry or say anything cold. Instead, he pinched his son¡¯s face in a good mood He said in a deep voice, ¡°this place should have prepared clothes of the same type as mine for him to wear. ¡± Tang Xiaowei thought that Huangfu Qiye would refuse. After all, he was so domineering. She didn¡¯t expect him to agree, and he seemed to be quite happy about it. So she was in a good mood. She turned around and started to look for clothes. Soon, she found a suit that looked similar to Huangfu Qiye¡¯s and put it on the Little Guy. The exquisite little suit immediately made Xiao Anan look better and more handsome. Xiao Anan wasn¡¯t fat, but his hands and face were Chubby. Therefore, Tang Xiaowei liked to kiss the little guy¡¯s face. However, with Huangfu Qiye around, she could only endure it even if she wanted to kiss him. She gently pinched the little guy¡¯s face and said with a smile, ¡°an an is so handsome today. ¡± ¡°Yes, Mommy is especially beautiful today. ¡± Xiao Anan¡¯s mouth became sweeter and sweeter in front of Tang Xiaowei. Huangfu Qiye stood at the side and watched the mother and son compliment each other as if they didn¡¯t take him to heart. He was a little dissatisfied and unhappy. He went forward and reached out to pick up the little guy. Then, he held Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hand and said in a deep voice, ¡°let¡¯s go down and have breakfast. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Xiao Anan nodded obediently. Tang Xiaowei glanced at Huangfu Qiye. Seeing that he didn¡¯t look too good, she held his hand a little harder. But she thought that he was probably too hungry, so she didn¡¯t say anything. Huangfu Qiye felt that she held him back, and his mood naturally improved. His face also gradually looked better. Therefore, after the family of three went downstairs, the atmosphere was still quite good. After having breakfast in the restaurant, the RV that Huangfu Qiye had ordered people to prepare was already parked on the lawn. The three of them, Yuan Qi, the driver, and the other two bodyguards all got into the car and slowly drove out of the castle. In the car. Yuan Qi, the driver, and the other bodyguards were almost like air. Tang Xiaowei sat on the seat and held Xiao Anan in her arms. Ever since they got into the car, they had been sitting like this. Xiao Anan took out his tablet and was letting Tang Xiaowei watch cartoons with him. Huangfu Qiye couldn¡¯t accept such a scene from the start. However, after thinking about it, an an was his child after all. Furthermore, the way Xiao Wei held the child now was really gentle. Her entire person was filled with the light of a loving mother This made him unable to stop her. Therefore, Huangfu Qiye, who had originally left his work behind and planned to deal with it after he returned, could only take out his computer and start dealing with work matters when he saw that his wife and son were ignoring him. On the other side. When Tang Xiaowei was accompanying her son, she would occasionally raise her head to look at Huangfu Qiye beside her. In the end, she saw that he seemed to be working, so she didn¡¯t disturb him and kept quiet. After all, he must have a lot of work to do. During this period of time, in order to avoid the people from the Xiu family, and now he had to take them out to play, his work must be even busier. Therefore, she could only refrain from disturbing him while her heart ached. Therefore, after she and Xiao Anan finished watching the cartoon, they continued to watch the TV series. On the other side, when Huangfu Qiye finished dealing with a few things that needed to be dealt with today, he turned off the computer and found that the mother and son were still looking at the tablet computer, as if they treated him as air. He put down the computer and looked at the mother and son opposite him. Suddenly, he said in a deep voice, ¡°an an, come here, I want to say something to you. ¡± The mother and son opposite him suddenly heard his voice and immediately looked up at him. Then, Xiao Anan glanced at Tang Xiaowei and said, ¡°Mommy, I¡¯ll go over to daddy¡¯s place for a while. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded and stroked the Little Guy¡¯s head. She smiled and said, ¡°okay, go ahead. ¡± Xiao Anan immediately jumped off Tang Xiaowei¡¯s leg happily and walked in front of Huangfu Qiye. ¡°Daddy, what do you want to say to an ¡®an? ¡± Huangfu Qiye suddenly reached out and picked up Xiao Anan. Chapter 561 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION After that, he placed the little fella on his lap and said in a deep voice, ¡°let me carry you. Your mother¡¯s body is too fragile and it will be very tiring to carry you for too long. Don¡¯t let your mother carry you in the future, understand? ¡± As soon as he said this, Xiao Anan immediately looked at Tang Xiaowei guiltily. ¡°Mommy, daddy is right. An an will not let you carry an an for so long in the future. Just let daddy carry her. ¡± The little fella was quite filial. He could understand what adults said and knew how to feel sorry for adults. Tang Xiaowei actually didn¡¯t think that the little one was that heavy. However, since Huangfu Qiye felt so sorry for her, her heart was immediately filled with sweet bubbles. She could only nod her head in a daze for the time being. ¡°MMM, an an is so obedient. ¡± Only then did Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression and mood improve. He indeed felt sorry for Tang Xiaowei. He didn¡¯t want to see her insist on taking care of the child despite being so skinny and weak. This time, it wasn¡¯t because he was jealous at all. It was just that he felt sorry for her. Huangfu Qiye carried the child in his arms and conveniently took the tablet that she and the child were looking at earlier from Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hands. Then, he held it in one hand and showed it to the child. However, he didn¡¯t feel disturbed at all as he looked at Tang Xiaowei beside him He asked her gently, ¡°Do you feel uncomfortable? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was stunned and looked at him in confusion. Seeing this, Huangfu Qiye explained, ¡°Don¡¯t you get carsick? Besides, I just watched the computer with him for a while, so my eyes will definitely be uncomfortable. If you don¡¯t feel comfortable, just lean against me and rest for a while. ¡± To be honest, when Tang Xiaowei heard him say this, her heart thumped with a light of shock. She was so touched that she almost wanted to hug him. She did get carsick. In fact, the car had just driven away not long ago, and she already wanted to throw up. However, she was afraid of scaring Xiao Anan, and she had been enduring it in the car for the past few years, so she was used to it and didn¡¯t throw up. She didn¡¯t expect Huangfu Qiye to remember that she got carsick. She shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m actually fine. ¡± ¡°stupid woman, you¡¯re already Pale, yet you still want to lie. ¡± Huangfu Qiye reached out his other hand in annoyance and hugged her shoulder He let her lean on his shoulder. ¡°Close Your eyes and rest for a while. I¡¯ll call you when we reach the destination. ¡± Although his actions were fast, they weren¡¯t rude at all. She put her hands around his waist, obediently closed her eyes, and leaned on his shoulder. Huangfu Qiye saw that she had closed her eyes, and then reached out to turn off the volume of the TV series that his son was watching. He then told his son solemnly, ¡°watch the subtitles yourself. ¡± Xiao Anan was a little surprised when he heard this. ¡°But dad, I haven¡¯t gone to school yet. I can¡¯t read. ¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t watch anymore. It¡¯s not good for your eyes if a child watches too many videos. Close Your eyes and rest like your mother. ¡± HUANGFU Qiye put away the tablet with a serious expression. Seeing that Huangfu Qiye was a little fierce, Tang Xiaowei was worried about the child and opened her eyes. However, before she could speak, Xiao Anan obediently leaned into Huangfu Qiye¡¯s arms and said in a childish voice, ¡°Alright, then I won¡¯t watch it. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was secretly surprised. Xiao Anan actually listened to Huangfu Qiye like this. Their relationship seemed to be even better. Huangfu Qiye saw that she had opened her eyes and lowered his head to look at her. He said gently, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to rest? ¡± Hearing this, a bashful look flashed across Tang Xiaowei¡¯s face, and then she hurriedly closed her eyes. After that, Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t say anything throughout the journey. He sat in a motionless position, holding the child who had fallen asleep very quickly in his arms. Next to him was the little woman who had closed her eyes and held his hand. The atmosphere in the car was warm and sweet. ¡­ ¡­ The place where Huangfu Qiye brought the mother and son to was a street. After getting out of the car, Huangfu Qiye had been holding Xiao Anan and Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hand. Behind them, Yuan Qi and the other bodyguards were wearing private clothes to protect them. The family of four walked into the crowd. Tang Xiaowei was slightly surprised. ¡°You¡¯re planning to let us go shopping today? ¡± She thought that he was planning to take her and Xiao Anan to some amusement park to play. ¡°Not exactly. I¡¯ll take you shopping first to see if there¡¯s anything that you like. After buying it, I¡¯ll get someone to send it back to the castle. Then we¡¯ll go to the amusement park. ¡± Because he came over in a hurry, he didn¡¯t want to pack up, so he came over this time with less clothes So he naturally wanted to go shopping and buy some clothes. After Huangfu Qiye finished speaking, he walked into the department store in front. He directly took Tang Xiaowei and Xiao Anan to the floor of luxury goods. In the end, Tang Xiaowei had no choice but to choose a lot of clothes for herself, including Xiao Anan¡¯s. Naturally, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s clothes were all handed over to her to choose. In the end, she was completely exhausted. When Huangfu Qiye paid the bill, she sat down limply on the SOFA. Xiao Anan, on the other hand, used her small hands to massage her shoulders and said in a childish voice, ¡°mom, an an will massage your shoulders. You won¡¯t be tired in a while. ¡± Tang Xiaowei pinched the little guy¡¯s face in satisfaction and said with a smile, ¡°our an an is so obedient. ¡± When Huangfu Qiye turned around and looked over, he saw such a warm scene. His heart was filled with warmth. In the end, he gave all the clothes he bought to a bodyguard and asked him to send them back to the castle first. Huangfu Qiye then brought Tang Xiaowei and Xiao Anan into the car and prepared to go to the nearest amusement park. Xiao Anan rarely went to the Amusement Park in the past because Tang Xiaowei went to the amusement park alone with her child. She was afraid that she would lose the child if there were too many people. Moreover, there were many amusement facilities in the amusement park, so she felt that it was very dangerous Therefore, she did not dare to bring the child to play. In the past, Xiao Anan was taciturn. Although he was looking forward to it and liked it, he did not say it out loud. Today, Huangfu Qiye was finally going to bring the little guy to play. He was extremely happy. After getting into the car, he clung to Huangfu Qiye¡¯s arms and was unwilling to leave. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re so good. I can finally be like those children on TV. With Dad and mom accompanying me, the whole family can go to the amusement park to play. ¡± Xiao Anan narrowed his eyes in satisfaction. He looked extremely happy. Huangfu Qiye felt guilty when he heard this. He hugged his son even tighter, but he looked at Tang Xiaowei beside him. There was a deep sense of guilt and regret in his eyes. If he hadn¡¯t found a random woman to go on the news with him to provoke Xiaowei because he was angry, she would have come back to look for him as soon as she recovered. In that case, he wouldn¡¯t have been absent from Xiaowei and an an¡¯s lives for the next few years. Fortunately, an an was a good child. She didn¡¯t hate him because he didn¡¯t accompany them to take care of their mother and son. Chapter 562 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION After this meeting, an an had been very nice to him until now, and she naturally fell in love with him. Even if he occasionally got angry at the little girl, the little girl did not say that she did not want him as her father. Huangfu Qiye reached out and hugged Tang Xiaowei. He gently kissed her forehead and said in a deep voice, ¡°from now on, we will not be separated again. I will take good care of you and the child. ¡± Tang Xiaowei softly nodded. Half an hour later. At the entrance of the Amusement Park. After buying the tickets, Huangfu Qiye realized that there were a lot of people around him, so he naturally did not dare to let the child walk on his own. He could only continue to hold the child with one hand, and his free hand continued to hold Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hand tightly. Yuan Qi and the few remaining bodyguards followed closely behind them. After entering the amusement park, the surroundings were filled with laughter and laughter. At the same time, many exciting and interesting game facilities appeared in front of them. Tang Xiaowei was very timid. In the past, when she came to the amusement park with her classmates, they usually just sat on the merry-go-round and didn¡¯t dare to play anything else. As for Huangfu Qiye, although he knew about the existence of the amusement park, this was the first time in his life that he had entered such a place. After all, he didn¡¯t like to come to such a place and didn¡¯t need to accompany anyone in the past. Today, he came in because he was happy for his son and for his wife. It was also the first time that Xiao Anan had come in. However, the little guy was getting bolder and bolder. He used to watch TV and had been looking forward to what he would come in to play. Therefore, as soon as he entered the entrance of the Amusement Park, he stretched out his little finger and pointed at the pirate ship not far in front of him. ¡°Daddy, I want to play that. ¡± Hearing this, Huangfu Qiye, although he had never played it before, walked in the direction of the pirate ship with a calm expression. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s body was slightly trembling, and she hurriedly said, ¡°that¡­ I¡¯d better not play it. An an doesn¡¯t want to play either. Let¡¯s go find some safer places to play. ¡± Huangfu Qiye stopped in his tracks and looked down at her. He lifted his thin lips slightly, revealing a hint of a smile. ¡°Are you afraid? ¡± Xiao Anan looked at her dejectedly. ¡°Mom, I really want to sit. ¡± Tang Xiaowei saw Huangfu Qiye¡¯s smile and knew that he had completely seen through her fear. Xiao Anan¡¯s pitiful expression also made her unable to reject him. However, because she was indeed feeling a little carsick just now, her stomach was still not feeling very well. She was really afraid that if she went up and sat on the pirate ship, she would immediately vomit. At that time, it would definitely scare Huangfu Qiye and Xiao Anan, and that would ruin today¡¯s atmosphere even more. ¡°Why don¡¯t the two of you go play? I¡¯ll wait for you downstairs, ¡± Tang Xiaowei said after thinking for a moment. Huangfu Qiye felt that it was very normal to ask. He had long known that she definitely didn¡¯t like to play this kind of game. Moreover, he was also worried about her body, so he gently stroked her head Then, he agreed. ¡°Okay, wait for us here. We¡¯ll come over in a while. ¡± Xiao Anan saw that his mother couldn¡¯t accompany him and only his father could accompany him, so he waved at Tang Xiaowei. ¡°Mom, then I¡¯ll go play with dad. We¡¯ll be back in a while. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded and also waved in the direction of the child and Huangfu Qiye. She also loudly told Huangfu Qiye to ensure the child¡¯s safety. Huangfu Qiye turned to look at her and gave her a reassuring look. Then, he carried the child and walked into the queue. Yuan Qi and a bodyguard hurriedly followed. At the same place, two bodyguards were left by Tang Xiaowei¡¯s side. Tang Xiaowei found a chair and sat down. She thought that it would take a while before the father and son came out. Unexpectedly, a minute later, she saw Huangfu Qiye walking back with Xiao Anan in his arms. Yuan Qi and another bodyguard followed closely behind. Tang Xiaowei was surprised and stood up. When they were close, she asked, ¡°why are you back so soon? ¡± The one who answered her was Xiao Anan. The little guy looked disappointed. ¡°The staff said that I was too young to sit. Father also thought so, so he could only come back. ¡± After hearing this, Tang Xiaowei looked at Huangfu Qiye. Huangfu Qiye nodded slightly to prove that what Xiao Anan said was true. Tang Xiaowei smiled and reached out to Rub Xiao Anan¡¯s hair. She comforted him, ¡°then an an can come back to sit when she grows up. Now listen to mother. Let¡¯s go find some fun that suits your age, okay? ¡± Xiao Anan could only nod his head. Thus, a few minutes later. The family of four had already arrived in front of the merry-go-round. Tang Xiaowei stood in the line and pulled Huangfu Qiye to stand behind her. She smiled and said, ¡°I can play with it. What I like to play with is the merry-go-round. This is also very suitable for an an. ¡± Xiao Anan did not have any objections. After all, this was his first time playing here. He could not play with many exciting and dangerous things, so he could only listen to his mother. However, Huangfu Qiye obviously didn¡¯t want to ride on the merry-go-round. His entire body stiffened. He was just about to refuse and give the child to Tang Xiaowei. Then, he turned around and left. He stood stiffly behind Tang Xiaowei, looking cold and didn¡¯t want to speak. Tang Xiaowei knew that he didn¡¯t want to ride on the merry-go-round when she saw him like this. However, she suddenly wanted to ride on the merry-go-round. Moreover, this was very suitable for an an to play with. An an had been here for a while, so she couldn¡¯t possibly not play at all. Therefore, she let Huangfu Qiye accompany them. Therefore, Yuan Qi, who was standing outside and helping to take photos, captured this scene. A tall and handsome man was helplessly carrying a three-year-old cute little boy on the merry-go-round while beside the man.. A petite and beautiful woman was riding on another merry-go-round alone, smiling sweetly as she shook hands with the man. In the end, when he got off the merry-go-round, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression was still very ugly. He had never played a game that made him so embarrassed that he wanted to leave immediately. However, for the sake of his children and his wife, he could only endure it. After walking out of the CAROUSEL, Tang Xiaowei smiled and asked Xiao Anan how he felt. The Little Guy pouted and said, ¡°I don¡¯t feel anything. ¡± Tang Xiaowei let out a mournful sigh. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression and his silence were enough to show that he did not like the carousel. Xiao Anan clearly and clearly said that he did not feel anything. It was really too much of a blow to her. She felt that it was quite interesting. She raised her head and looked at Huangfu Qiye. ¡°Ye, what do you think? ¡± Huangfu Qiye looked at her and said indifferently, ¡°yeah, it¡¯s alright. ¡± He could tell that she liked the merry-go-round, so even if he didn¡¯t think it was interesting, he could only answer like this. Chapter 563 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION ¡°Sigh. ¡± Tang Xiaowei retracted her gaze and lowered her head to Sigh. Huangfu Qiye suddenly stretched out his hand and forcefully rubbed her head. ¡°Let¡¯s go play in the water. ¡± Originally, it was quite cold in Australia during this season. However, there was the sun today, so the temperature was still acceptable. Therefore, if she wanted to play in the water, it was also okay. Hearing that she wanted to play in the water, Xiao Anan¡¯s large eyes lit up and she excitedly clapped her small hands. ¡°Okay, okay, I want to play too. ¡± Huangfu Qiye looked at Tang Xiaowei and asked again, ¡°Xiaowei, what do you think? ¡± Tang Xiaowei thought that it was not dangerous to play in the water. Moreover, an an and Huangfu Qiye both liked it, so she did not reject it. She would go play in the water then. She nodded. Thus, half an hour later. The three of them had already walked into the indoor swimming pool in the playground. The swimming pool here was very big, and there were all kinds of facilities on the water surface that could be used to play. Huangfu Qiye carried the child to the men¡¯s changing room. Before he left, he looked at Tang Xiaowei with a slightly gloomy gaze He carefully and seriously instructed, ¡°before you change your clothes, make sure there are no cameras around. Don¡¯t stay in the changing room for too long. Otherwise, if I don¡¯t see you when I come out, I¡¯ll go straight in to look for you. ¡± Tang Xiaowei hurriedly nodded when she heard him say this, but in her heart, she felt that he was treating her like a child? She immediately turned around and walked into the women¡¯s changing room. Huangfu Qiye thought about it, but he still didn¡¯t forcefully chase after her. He could only carry Xiao Anan and walk into the men¡¯s changing room. It only took him a few minutes to change out of his clothes and put on his swimming trunks. At the same time, he helped Xiao Anan change into his swimming trunks. Then, he completely ignored the other European and American men in the changing room and stared at his chest and ABS with envy. He carried Xiao Anan out of the men¡¯s changing room. Outside the door, Yuan Qi and the other bodyguards were standing guard. The first thing Huangfu Qiye said when he came out was, ¡°has she come out yet? ¡± Yuan Qi shook his head with some worry. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s face darkened when he heard this, and the worry in his heart could not help but rise. He handed Xiao Anan to Yuan Qi, turned around, and was about to walk to the door of the women¡¯s changing room. At this moment, the door was pushed open, and a woman wearing a large towel walked out. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s footsteps stopped, and the woman in front of him exposed her snow-white and slender legs. The towel covered her upper body and buttocks the most. However, he could still tell that this was Tang Xiaowei at a glance. His gaze darkened, and a faint flame appeared. He suddenly reached out and pulled down the towel on his shoulder. Then, he wrapped her whole body up. ¡°Go back and change your clothes. You¡¯re not allowed to play with water today. ¡± Tang Xiaowei had just come out when she was suddenly stopped by Huangfu Qiye. Moreover, he had asked her not to play with water. She was very surprised. She raised her head to look at him, and her eyes were full of questions. ¡°Why? ¡± ¡°If I say it¡¯s not possible, it means it¡¯s not allowed. If you don¡¯t listen to me, an an can¡¯t play anymore. Let¡¯s go straight home. ¡± Huangfu Qiye held her hand tightly, and his tone was domineering. Tang Xiaowei glanced at Xiao Anan, who was not far from her. The little girl had a look of anticipation on her face. It was obvious that she wanted to play with water. She also wanted to play, but she did not want to disappoint Xiao Anan, so she could only temporarily submit to Huangfu Qiye¡¯s lecherous power. ¡°okay, I promise you. But you have to tell me, why can¡¯t I play? ¡± She wanted an answer, an answer that did not allow her to play. Huangfu Qiye pushed her into the women¡¯s changing room. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when we go back. Go and change your clothes now. ¡± Tang Xiaowei had no choice but to go back and change her clothes. After she changed her clothes and came out, Huangfu Qiye saw that her legs were finally not exposed in front of everyone, so he nodded in satisfaction. Then, he placed her on a chair at the side and let Yuan Qi and the bodyguards stay behind to take care of and protect her Then, he carried his son and began to go into the water. Tang Xiaowei sat on the chair alone, bored. Her only interest and pleasure was to watch the father and son play in the water. Xiao Anan didn¡¯t know how to swim. After all, Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t teach him, and Tang Xiaowei also didn¡¯t know how to swim. In the past, when Huangfu Qiye taught her, she was very bad at it. So when Huangfu Qiye and Xiao Anan went into the water, Huangfu Qiye began to teach Xiao Anan how to swim. Soon, the father and son began to play in the water. The miserable Tang Xiaowei couldn¡¯t go into the water to play with them. She could only use her hand to support her Chin in boredom and stare at them, or stare blankly. In the end, she almost fell asleep. She had no choice but to stand up and prepare to wake up. Then, she took a camera from Yuan Qi and started to take photos of Huangfu Qiye and Xiao Anan in the water. After she started taking photos, all her drowsiness was gone. She was extremely energetic. A long time passed. Other than swimming in the beginning, Huangfu Qiye accompanied Xiao Anan to play the water game. Every time they competed with other families, Huangfu Qiye would play with Xiao Anan Huangfu Qiye was always able to let Xiao Anan Win First Place with him. Thus, very soon, Huangfu Qiye and Xiao Anan, the father and son pair, became popular people in the park. People who chatted with them and took photos with them started to appear. Huangfu Qiye hated chatting with strangers and getting close to them. Taking photos was even more annoying. Therefore, he immediately carried Xiao Anan out of the Swimming Pool and strode towards Tang Xiaowei, who had been taking photos of them. ¡°You can go home now. Wait for a while. I¡¯ll go change with the child. ¡± After saying that, Huangfu Qiye carried Xiao Anan and left. Tang Xiaowei put away her camera and looked at his back. She didn¡¯t know why he suddenly wanted to go home, but she felt that he had played enough for today. An an looked quite tired just now. She would let an an rest after she went back. She looked at the photos inside the camera for a while and was amused by a few funny-looking photos because of the angle. ¡°What¡¯s so funny, Huh? ¡± Suddenly, a deep voice came from behind her. She turned around and saw Huangfu Qiye walking out with Xiao Anan in his arms. The father and son had changed their clothes. Only their hair was slightly wet, but they looked very handsome and handsome. Her smile became even wider, and she handed the camera to him. ¡°Look, these are the pictures I took for you just now. These pictures look very cute¡­ ¡± ¡°Xiaowei, you actually used the word ¡®cute¡¯ to describe me. Are you sure? ¡± Hearing this, Huangfu Qiye did not even look at the pictures in the camera. Instead, he snatched the camera and threw it to Yuan Qi. Then, he ordered coldly, ¡°delete those strange pictures. ¡± After Yuan Qi took the camera, he wanted to delete it. Tang Xiaowei hurriedly stopped him, ¡°you¡¯re not allowed to delete them. ¡± Chapter 564 Author: Qingyu Chumo MACHINE TRANSLATION Tang Xiaowei: ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for me to get this shot. I¡¯ll fight whoever deletes it. ¡± Due to Tang Xiaowei¡¯s current status, her threat was quite useful. Therefore, Yuan Qi did not dare to directly follow his young master¡¯s orders. He did not make a move immediately, but instead looked at Huangfu Qiye inquisitively. Huangfu Qiye looked at Tang Xiaowei, who was a little angry, and could only let go. ¡°okay, I won¡¯t delete it. PUT IT AWAY! ¡± After saying that, he held Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hand tightly and silently strode out. Tang Xiaowei hurriedly followed his footsteps. Unfortunately, he walked too fast. She followed him for a while and almost ran to catch up with him. Xiao Anan, who was in his arms, also felt a little bumpy. The little guy frowned before Tang Xiaowei could complain. ¡°Dad, slow down. I feel like throwing up because of you. ¡± Tang Xiaowei also panted and said, ¡°yeah, slow down. I almost can¡¯t keep up. My feet are so sore. ¡± She was wearing flats today, but she still felt uncomfortable when he walked so fast. Hearing this, Huangfu Qiye walked a little slower, but his expression was obviously a little stiff. In the end, the family of three left the playground and got into the car outside. As soon as they got into the car, Xiao Anan began to Yawn. He was obviously exhausted. Tang Xiaowei wanted to hug him, but Huangfu Qiye did not give her the child. ¡°I¡¯ll carry it. ¡± What Tang Xiaowei wanted to see the most was that Huangfu Qiye and Xiao Anan could get along well. Seeing how Huangfu Qiye was taking care of Xiao Anan, she naturally did not say anything more. On the way back, Xiao Anan quickly fell asleep. Huangfu Qiye also held Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hand tightly. After returning to the castle, Xiao Anan was still not awake. After Huangfu Qiye carried the child back to his room and asked someone to guard the little one, he pulled Tang Xiaowei down to the dining hall. After playing outside for almost the whole morning, it was already lunchtime. As soon as the two of them sat down in the dining hall, a servant immediately brought the food in. Tang Xiaowei immediately smelled the sour and spicy radish. She had been craving for this cheap and delicious food recently. Therefore, after smelling it, her eyes were filled with a faint glow. Seeing her like this, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s gaze became gentler. ¡°You must be starving! ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded. ¡°More or less. ¡± Hearing this, Huangfu Qiye scooped some rice and began to feed her. He said softly, ¡°Open your mouth, I¡¯ll feed you. ¡± Since she was hungry, it was time to eat. Looking at him like this, it was as if he really treated her like a princess. Recently, he liked to feed her like this every day during meals. Tang Xiaowei also had a little habit. Moreover, even if she refused, he would not let her go. She could only open her mouth and eat the rice he fed her. Then, she could not wait to point at the spicy and sour radish. ¡°I want to eat that. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression was gentle. Then, he picked up a piece of spicy and sour radish for her. The pungent spicy and sour taste made him frown slightly. However, when he saw that she looked like she was about to swallow her saliva, he could not help but laugh. Then, he fed it to her mouth. After eating the sour and spicy radish, Tang Xiaowei closed her eyes in satisfaction. This was the taste that she had been thinking about for the past few days. Now, she was finally eating it. Huangfu Qiye liked to see her happy and satisfied look. A faint smile appeared on his lips. After that, he kept feeding her. At the same time, he ate some himself. After lunch, it was not suitable to sleep immediately. Huangfu Qiye went to the study to deal with some work matters while Tang Xiaowei took care of Xiao Anan, who had just woken up and wanted to eat. Therefore, the two of them were separated for a short period of time. After that, Tang Xiaowei took care of Xiao Anan and ate lunch. Xiao Anan wanted to play, so he left with Yuan Qi. Tang Xiaowei was alone again with nothing to do, so she had nothing to do. She stayed in the bedroom for a while, but in the end, she could not help it. She quietly went to the study, intending to look for Huangfu Qiye. In the study. Huangfu Qiye had just ended a call. The call was from a business partner of his. That person had lived in Australia for a long time, so they could be considered friends. However, they were not as close as him, Mu Yisen, and Zhou Chen. The other party heard that he had come to Australia, so they happened to have a work collaboration, so they asked him to meet tonight to discuss business. Huangfu Qiye thought about it and agreed. Just as he hung up the phone, he heard the door of the study being pushed open. He looked up and saw Tang Xiaowei. His expression was gentle as he waved at him. ¡°Xiaowei, come here. ¡± Tang Xiaowei walked over and was pulled over by him. She sat on his lap, and he held her waist with one hand while his other free hand gently stroked her hair. ¡°where¡¯s that kid? ¡± His voice was low. Tang Xiaowei told him about Xiao Anan playing with Yuan Qi Then, she leaned on his chest weakly. ¡°I feel so bored. Although I was a little tired in the cafe before, I have something to do every day. Now, I don¡¯t need to do anything. I feel like I¡¯m going to be wasted. ¡± ¡°silly, shouldn¡¯t you be happier if you have time to rest? ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s dark eyes darkened slightly, but his tone was still gentle as he caressed her hair gently. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right, ¡± Tang Xiaowei replied softly. Huangfu Qiye did not say anything else. He just hugged her quietly as the two of them enjoyed the passing of time. Only when it was almost time did Huangfu Qiye speak, ¡°I need to go out later. I might be back later tonight. You can rest first and don¡¯t have to wait for me. I won¡¯t be coming back for dinner either. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was a little drowsy in his arms. When she suddenly heard him speak, she was stunned for a moment before coming back to her senses. Then, she nodded, ¡°Oh, okay. ¡± Huangfu Qiye was a little disappointed. He deliberately pinched her palm and said, ¡°you¡¯re not even going to ask me what I¡¯m going to do? ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s palm was a little itchy from being pinched by him. She smiled and avoided him. ¡°Then, what exactly are you going to do? ¡± Actually, she wanted to ask him about it at the first moment. However, she didn¡¯t want to become someone who had to ask him about everything. She was afraid that he would find it annoying. Therefore, he didn¡¯t say it directly, so she didn¡¯t ask. But now that he took the initiative to ask, she naturally opened her mouth to ask. ¡°I¡¯m going to meet a business partner, ¡± Huangfu Qiye said in a deep voice. Tang Xiaowei blinked. ¡°Is it a man or a woman? ¡± ¡°What do you think? ¡± Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t answer immediately, but a wicked smile flashed across his eyes. Tang Xiaowei began to be a little nervous. ¡°If it¡¯s a woman, you¡¯re not allowed to get too close to her, and you¡¯re also not allowed to have physical contact with her, or else¡­ ¡± Huangfu Qiye grabbed her hand and put it to his lips to kiss her again and again. He looked at her domineeringly. ¡°Or else what will you do? ¡± ¡°otherwise, I will take my son and run away. I will leave¡­ ¡± Chapter 565 Tang Xiaowei¡¯s expression became serious, and her tone was very serious. She no longer had the smile and joke from before. Huangfu Qiye knew that she was serious. He reached out and covered her lips He stopped smiling. ¡°Don¡¯t say such things again. I promise you, I won¡¯t touch any woman in this world except you¡­ uh, if we have a daughter in the future, I can still hug her when she¡¯s young. ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s serious expression was broken by his mention of having a daughter in the future. Her face began to blush. She pushed his hand away and whispered, ¡°how do you know you¡¯ll have a daughter in the future? Giving birth is so painful. I don¡¯t want to give birth in the future. ¡± She recalled the time when she was pregnant and gave birth to Xiao Anan. Because of the difficult labor, she had suffered from pain for a long time and almost gave birth to the child. Now, although Xiao Anan was very cute and she loved him very much, she was still afraid of getting pregnant and giving birth again. She was afraid of the pain when giving birth. ¡°Is giving birth really painful? ¡± Huangfu Qiye frowned. This was the first time he had discussed such a topic with her. Previously, because he was very happy to be together with her, he had been thinking about making her happy and blissful every day. He had forgotten to inquire about how she had felt when she gave birth to Xiao Anan alone in the past. Tang Xiaowei was actually subconsciously thinking about how painful it was to give birth to Xiao Anan in the past, so she wanted to say that she did not want to get pregnant and give birth to a child anymore. However, seeing Huangfu Qiye looking at her so nervously and with a heartache, she could not say anything more She hurriedly shook her head. ¡°actually, it¡¯s not that bad. Almost every woman will experience something like that. I was deliberately joking just now. Oh right, aren¡¯t you going out? When are you leaving? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to change the topic on purpose. Answer me. When you gave birth to an an, was it very painful or did it leave a bad impression on you? ¡± Huangfu Qiye held her shoulders and looked straight at her, not allowing her to escape. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s expression was a little awkward. With him staring at her like that, she had nowhere to run and couldn¡¯t say anything else. Huangfu Qiye stared at her. He really wanted to hear her tell him about the time when she gave birth to Xiao Anan. However, seeing that she remained silent and looked a little evasive, he sighed softly and didn¡¯t force her in the end Instead, he hugged her tightly in his arms. ¡°Forget it. If you don¡¯t want to say that I won¡¯t force you, I¡¯ll go out in a while. Remember to eat more for dinner. You don¡¯t have to wait for me to come back, understand? ¡± Seeing that he finally let her go and didn¡¯t ask about what happened just now, Tang Xiaowei nodded in his arms. Then, Huangfu Qiye hugged her for a while, got up, held her hand, and left the study together. After returning to the bedroom, he asked Tang Xiaowei to pick out clothes for him. Almost all of his clothes in the past were black. Today, he had just bought some clothes that were sent back because they were all picked out by Tang Xiaowei So, naturally, there were some clothes with a gentle color. She picked out a gray suit for him. After he was dressed, she tied his tie and said softly, ¡°okay, it¡¯s done. ¡± Huangfu Qiye hooked his arm around her neck and planted a kiss on her lips. Then, he said in a deep voice, ¡°then I¡¯m leaving. Remember not to go out. I¡¯ll be back later. ¡± ¡°okay, got it. ¡± Tang Xiaowei smiled sweetly and nodded. A few minutes later, the car that was carrying Huangfu Qiye immediately left the castle. Tang Xiaowei stood at the door downstairs until she could no longer see the back of the car. Then, she turned around and walked back to the game room where Xiao Anan was currently staying. Meanwhile, Huangfu Qiye was in the car. He turned on his phone and went online to check. Very soon, he saw how painful it was for a woman to give birth. He frowned slightly. It turned out that it was so painful for a woman to give birth. In that case, it was enough for him and Xiao Wei to have Xiao Anan. In the future, he would go for an operation so that Xiao Wei would not get pregnant again and would not suffer such pain again. ¡­ ¡­ In the brightly Lit Hotel Room. Two equally cold and noble-looking men sat opposite each other. Huangfu Qiye frowned slightly. ¡°Mr. Li, do you like places like this lately? ¡± The man sitting across from him was handsome and on par with Huangfu Qiye. The only special thing was that his appearance was somewhat mixed with Chinese and foreign blood, making him look even more mysterious. After hearing this, he nodded lightly and said in a deep voice, ¡°the lighting here is very good. I like the sunlight a little more recently. ¡± In the past, the two of them had worked together a few times and met each other. However, almost every time, they were either in the office or in a dim bar and nightclub. Moreover, the scene was always a little cold. This time, they had arranged to meet in such a formal hotel room to discuss business. Moreover, the man in front of them looked very good. This made Huangfu Qiye wonder if the man in front of him had encountered some good news recently. ¡°Has Mr. Li encountered any good news recently? ¡± Huangfu Qiye naturally gossiped about a partner who could be compared to him. ¡°Mr. Huangfu, the good news is coming soon, right? ¡± The handsome man in front of him chuckled when he heard that. His expression was natural, and he immediately changed the topic. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to know so much. ¡± Huangfu Qiye raised his eyebrows. Indeed, good things were about to happen to him. ¡°Is there anything that I don¡¯t know in my territory? ¡± The handsome man across from him was obviously arrogant and arrogant, but his expression and tone were very calm It was as if he was casually saying that the weather today was very good. Huangfu Qiye was not surprised. The man across from him was right. This was indeed his territory, and the man across from him was very mysterious. Huangfu Qiye was not particularly clear about his family background. However, they were business partners. It was enough that he knew that the man in front of him was not a threat to him. The two equally handsome and cold men would not fall out over a casual sentence. After all, they both knew what kind of personality the other party had, and they did not have any grudges. Therefore, Huangfu Qiye did not care about the tone of the man in front of him. He pushed the contract in front of him over. ¡°take a look. This is the cooperation plan for this time. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± The man in front of him took it and began to read it. ¡­ ¡­ After that, the cooperation was very happy. The two of them worked together again, and the contract was signed. Then, naturally, they were not allowed to go out for a meal. However, after all, the two of them were relatively cold people. Not long after, the two of them only drank a little wine in a hurry, and they both showed an expression of wanting to leave and go home. It was very normal for Huangfu Qiye to want to go home. After all, there was a petite wife and his precious son waiting for him at home. However, he looked at the handsome mixed-blood man on the side with a trace of curiosity. ¡°Mr. Li is in such a hurry to go back. Could it be that there is some beauty hidden in the house? ¡± Chapter 566 When the handsome mixed-race man heard this, his expression immediately became gentler. ¡°That¡¯s right. ¡± Then, in the next second, the man had already pushed open the door and walked out. ¡°Mr. Huangfu, see you next time. ¡± Then, he left. When Huangfu Qiye heard this, he was slightly surprised. What on Earth had happened recently This mysterious guy actually had a woman? He was so cold, but there was actually a woman who liked him? Huangfu Qiye couldn¡¯t figure it out, but he didn¡¯t waste time thinking about it. After all, it had nothing to do with him. When he thought about Xiao Wei and Xiao Anan at home, his heart warmed. Then, he immediately left the hotel and ordered the driver, ¡°go back immediately! ¡± ¡­ ¡­ Inside the castle. In the afternoon, Tang Xiaowei played with Xiao Anan for a while and then had dinner. It was actually not too late, but after the sky turned dark, Tang Xiaowei automatically fell asleep, and Xiao Anan was about the same. So, Tang Xiaowei gave Xiao Anan a bath and read him a story. In the end, she lay beside Xiao Anan and fell asleep. When Huangfu Qiye came back. As soon as he entered the room, he asked the maid at the door, ¡°where¡¯s Young Madam? ¡± ¡°Young Master, Young Madam and young master are already resting, ¡± the maid answered respectfully. Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t find it strange. Although he tried to come back a little earlier today, it was already dark, and he had asked Xiao Wei to go to bed earlier without waiting for him, so it was normal for Xiao Wei and Xiao Anan to rest However, he did not lose his temper. Previously, he had dinner with that fellow surnamed Li at the hotel. He did not eat much, but he was not hungry now, so he went straight upstairs. However, when he returned to the bedroom, he found that the bedroom was pitch-black and silent. There was no one in there. Where was Tang Xiaowei? Didn¡¯t she say that she had already rested? Why didn¡¯t he see her in the bedroom? His face instantly darkened. He recalled that the maid had said that Tang Xiaowei and Xiao Anan had both rested, so it was very likely that she had gone to accompany the child. Huangfu Qiye frowned slightly. He had said that she did not have to wait for him, but he had also said that he would definitely be back tonight. Why wasn¡¯t she waiting for him in the bedroom? He did not like not seeing her the moment he returned. What he was more satisfied with was that after he returned, he would be able to see her in their room. He hurriedly walked out of the bedroom and arrived at the door of Xiao Anan¡¯s bedroom. He pushed open the door and walked in. Immediately, he saw that there was a dim yellow wall lamp inside. On the big bed, Tang Xiaowei was hugging the small Xiao Anan. The mother and son both had an obedient appearance and were quietly sleeping. No matter how much discomfort he felt in his heart, at this moment, all of it disappeared without a trace. He admitted that he loved to be jealous. Even if his son and Xiao Wei were to interact more, he would still find it unbearable. However, recently, he had already changed and was slowly accepting Xiao Anan. Especially now, when he saw Xiao Wei gently holding the child and the child¡¯s very obedient appearance, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s heart instantly felt warm. What did it feel like? It felt like he was being illuminated by the warm sunlight. He suddenly thought of something. When he saw that fellow surnamed Li today, that fellow¡¯s complexion was much better than before. Moreover, he had inexplicably said that he liked the sunlight a little more recently. At this moment, Huangfu Qiye seemed to be experiencing the same feeling. He felt that seeing the woman he loved and the child they had together would really make his mood better. The gloomy look on his face completely disappeared. He closed the door and walked to the bedside. Not long after, he carefully laid down next to Tang Xiaowei without disturbing the mother and son. He reached out to hold her, and at the same time, he also held Xiao Anan. In this world, these two people were his family, his family, and the people he had to protect and love forever. ¡­ ¡­ The next day. When Tang Xiaowei woke up, her mind was in a daze. However, Xiao Anan¡¯s voice kept ringing beside her, ¡°mom, I¡¯m going out to play. I¡¯m playing hide-and-seek Today, and dad will play with us. You have to hurry up and find us. ¡± Tang Xiaowei opened her eyes and sat up. She saw Xiao Anan and Huangfu Qiye Holding Hands and walking out of the room. The father and son¡¯s figures flashed past the door, leaving no time for her to ask for the reason. She rubbed her head, feeling lost for a moment. She looked around and realized that this was Xiao Anan¡¯s room. She immediately remembered that after she had coaxed Xiao Anan to sleep last night, she seemed to have fallen asleep here as well. Now that the sky was bright and Huangfu Qiye had returned, he must have known that she was sleeping here. Why didn¡¯t he wake her up but instead took the child away, saying that he wanted to play hide-and-seek? Could it be that he was angry and deliberately ignored her? Tang Xiaowei thought about it and felt that it was very likely. After all, Huangfu Qiye was so easily angered. She got off the bed with some worry and hurriedly walked out. However, it was quiet outside. There was not a single sound. Not only was there no sign of the father and son, but there was also no sound of the servants moving or whispering. It was as if she was the only one left in the entire castle. This feeling made Tang Xiaowei feel goosebumps all over her body, and she was a little afraid. She hurriedly walked to the door of the room next door and pushed it open. ¡°An an, Ye, are you guys inside? ¡± The room next to Xiao Anan was her and Huangfu Qiye¡¯s room. She thought that they would at least be inside. However, after the door was pushed open, there was no one inside. She was stunned for a moment. A feeling of panic immediately rose in her heart. Then, she turned around and ran downstairs. The situation downstairs made her hair stand on end. She even suspected that she was dreaming at this moment. There were usually many servants and bodyguards downstairs. Although they were very quiet, she could still feel that there were people here. But now, there was no one downstairs. Everything was empty. For a moment, she really felt that she was dreaming. She pinched her arm hard. The pain hit her instantly, making her frown slightly. It was not a dream. The pain was very real. So everything that she saw was real. But why? Why did everyone disappear? Why did this happen? ¡°Huangfu Qiye! ! ! ¡± ¡°An an! ! ! ¡± ¡°Hey, where did you guys go? Where are you guys? ¡± ¡°Huangfu Qiye¡­ ¡± She was standing in the spacious living room downstairs, and someone was shouting. His face was Pale, and his body couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Her heart suddenly felt empty, and she felt very scared. Why did they suddenly disappear? What was going on? Chapter 567 Just when she wanted to squat on the ground and cry in pain. The door of the living room was suddenly opened, and then a melodious music sounded. She looked back and saw many girls in white dresses suddenly swarming into the door. They had sweet smiles on their faces and were dancing briskly towards her. The music came from all directions in the castle, like the sound of a piano. And just when she was in a daze, suddenly from the ceiling, rose petals slowly fell down like snow. She was completely stunned. She did not understand the situation. At this moment, the girls in white dresses looked familiar to her. As they slowly approached, she saw that they were the servants from the castle. When they approached her, they immediately took out a white dream dress and put it on her with a smile. Tang Xiaowei vaguely guessed something and her body was very stiff. These girls quickly helped her put on the dress and even carefully put a pink rose on her hair. Then, they helped her out and walked out happily. She was shocked and couldn¡¯t say anything. She could only follow the girls stiffly. Soon, they walked out of the big castle and went to the smaller one next to it. She was very confused. Why did they have to go in. Could it be that Huangfu Qiye was inside? Just as she was thinking about this, the door of the smaller castle slowly opened. At this time, the girls next to her suddenly took out a very big and thick white sweater for her to wear. She did not understand. It was indeed a little cold in this season, but it was not to the extent of wearing such a sweater. But in the next second, when the girls escorted her into the smaller castle, she immediately understood. It was very cold inside. Walking in was like walking into a snowy day. But the thing that shocked her the most was that this place was empty. This place did not have furniture like the large castle beside her. Instead, it was filled with ice. Moreover, there was plenty of air-conditioning inside. The ice inside had been carved into the shape of an even smaller and more exquisite church. However, this church carved out of ice was much larger than an ordinary house. It was completely suitable for people to enter or even live in. At this moment, she saw that in this church carved out of ice, there was a familiar figure with his back facing her. He was wearing a white suit and was playing the piano. The sound of the piano was clearly the sound she had heard in the castle beside her. Her eyes immediately welled up with tears. Warm tears fell in the cold air. She could not help but cover her mouth and SOB. A faint white smoke immediately rose in front of her. At that moment, the piano music stopped. The man with his back to her also stood up and turned around. He smiled at her and extended his hand to her. ¡°Xiaowei, come to my side. ¡± Tang Xiaowei froze on the spot. She could not move at all. No matter how slow she was, she knew what he was doing. She did not expect that he would actually get someone to carve a church made of ice here. It seemed that he had not prepared for a day or two. When she was very young, she had fantasized about getting married in a church made of ice. At that time, she told her adoptive mother, Ning Xintian. Her adoptive mother gently stroked her head, saying that such a day would definitely come. But after a long time, she grew up and felt that such a thought was unrealistic, so she never mentioned it again. However, now Huangfu Qiye had actually hidden it from her and quietly prepared all of this. These few days, living in the ancient castle, she knew that the ancient castle next door was also his, but she didn¡¯t pay so much attention to it. She didn¡¯t expect that there was actually a secret inside. ¡°Xiaowei, hurry up and go over. ¡± Suddenly, a happy and anxious voice sounded from the side. It was very familiar. Then, another voice sounded, ¡°Xiaowei, Huangfu Qiye is waiting for you. Why are you still standing there like a fool? Hurry up and go over. ¡± ¡°Mom, go over quickly. Otherwise, Dad will get angry again when he gets anxious. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Tang Xiaowei was stunned for a moment and turned around to look. She immediately saw her adoptive parents, Yu Yan, and Xiao Anan, who she had not seen for a long time. They all appeared at the door. It turned out that everyone was here. It turned out that Huangfu Qiye had already arranged everything without saying anything to her. Huangfu Qiye saw that she was standing there like a fool and seemed to be lost in thought. He immediately strode forward and quickly walked in front of her. He suddenly knelt down on one knee and quickly and cleanly took out the ring. ¡°Xiaowei, marry me. ¡± Tang Xiaowei had yet to recover from the emotions of him calling her family and friends over when she saw him suddenly kneel down on one knee in front of her. She almost broke down. Her fingers trembled as she covered her mouth to not cry out loud. He¡­ ¡­ He was proposing to her ¡­ He said that they would soon become husband and wife. Although it was said that if there was no other way, such as the day he would get married on the live news broadcast, she would be willing to marry him even if he did not mention her name. But now that he had done all these things for her, she was really touched. She reached out to wipe away her tears and nodded in a panic, almost unable to speak. Huangfu Qiye saw that she was crying and felt reluctant. He immediately stood up and took out the diamond-cut ring that looked like a rose petal and gently put it on her. Then, the first thing he did.. Was to hug her tightly in his arms. He said in a deep voice, ¡°from now on, you¡¯re my wife. ¡± Although Tang Xiaowei was touched, she still whispered, ¡°there¡¯s no marriage certificate, and there¡¯s no priest. They should only be engaged now. ¡± ¡°Okay, then they¡¯re engaged. I¡¯ll get the wedding ready as soon as possible, ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s voice was extremely gentle. Hearing this, Tang Xiaowei¡¯s heart felt warm again. Then, she remembered what happened today and asked him, ¡°when did you do all this? How come I don¡¯t know anything about it? And you even brought dad, mom, and Yuyan here. ¡± At this moment, she was hugging him. She could feel that the relatives and friends not far behind were still staring at them. She felt very shy. ¡°I¡¯m going to marry you in the near future. I¡¯m not just saying it casually, so I¡¯m going to get engaged first and then get married. All ceremonies have to be held. ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s tone was serious and serious. Today was indeed just a proposal. Just now, he said that she would be his wife from today onwards. It was also because he was too anxious. Actually, the wedding was also being prepared. ¡°Okay. ¡± Tang Xiaowei buried her face in his chest. Chapter 568 Because he was touched and felt happy, his body trembled slightly, and his eyes were still moist. Huangfu Qiye could not bear to let go of her like this. Since the proposal was successful, he signaled to the others beside him. Therefore, Tang Qingxuan, Ning Xintian, Tao Yuyan, and Xiao Anan, who had just arrived, were all invited out. There were only the two of them left. The two of them maintained this posture for a long time, until Tang Xiaowei could not help but sneeze. Only then did Huangfu Qiye remember that although this place was quite beautiful, he had also prepared it after he had asked Tang Qingxuan and his wife and found out that Xiaowei liked this kind of church that was carved out of ice. However, it was really too cold inside. Staying here for a long time was not good for the body. He immediately carried her up, turned around and walked outside. ¡°It¡¯s too cold inside. Let¡¯s go out first. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded in his arms. Actually, she felt that they had been together for a long time, and it felt like they were an old married couple. He had suddenly become so romantic today, and it really made her a little infatuated. That was why she had forgotten that it was very cold inside. After the two of them rushed out, Tang Xiaowei originally wanted to visit her foster parents and good friend Yuyan. After all, it had been a long time since she had properly met her foster parents, and she also missed Yuyan. However, Huangfu Qiye was reluctant to let her go. He directly carried him upstairs and returned to their room. ¡°today, you can only accompany me. Tomorrow, I will go out to do some things, and you can freely allocate your time. ¡± Huangfu Qiye looked at her deeply. It was obvious that he did not allow her to leave, but he could give her freedom tomorrow. Tang Xiaowei originally wanted to meet her adoptive parents and good friends immediately. Seeing that Huangfu Qiye was like this, she could not open her mouth again. Therefore, for the whole day, she found that the downstairs was very quiet. No one came up to disturb them, and Huangfu Qiye had been accompanying her the whole day. The two of them spent the whole morning in the bedroom. She was a little sleepy and fell asleep. Not long after she fell asleep, she woke up. In the bedroom, she was alone. The Room was very quiet. She looked at the time and saw that it was just past 12 o¡¯clock in the afternoon. She got up and went downstairs. The faint fragrance of flowers came from downstairs. Beautiful roses were placed in many places. There was no one downstairs, but it did not make her as scared as she was in the morning. That was because she heard the sound of cooking coming from the kitchen. She walked towards the kitchen. When she pushed open the open door, she immediately saw a familiar tall figure with his back to her. He was holding a spatula that was used to stir-fry vegetables in the WOK. She was slightly surprised. She didn¡¯t expect that he would send everyone away today. He actually wanted to personally cook. But, could the food he made be edible? When she thought of this, she couldn¡¯t help but snicker. Hearing the sound of the door opening and snickering coming from behind, Huangfu Qiye immediately turned off the fire. He turned around to look at her and said gently, ¡°you¡¯re awake? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded and then walked to his side. She was wearing a white lace fairy dress. It was a nightgown. Her black hair draped over her shoulders and was a little fluffy. Her face was pure and innocent. Standing next to him with a faint smile, it could make people feel inexplicably good. Huangfu Qiye looked at her for a long time, then moved his eyes away and said, ¡°this place is very smoky. Go to the side and wait for me. You can eat it in a while. ¡± ¡°Why did you think of cooking today? ¡± Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t leave and continued seriously, ¡°your cooking is not good. If you don¡¯t want to be disturbed by others, you can ask me to cook. ¡± ¡°Who said I¡¯m not good at cooking? You will know when you try it later. ¡±HuangfuuQiyee was full of anticipation to cook a delicious meal for her, but he didn¡¯t expect her to directly say that his cooking was not good. However, he was in a good mood today, so he did not argue with her. And he would also use his cooking skills to prove that he was capable. Tang Xiaowei was afraid that she would provoke him into getting angry, so she obediently walked to the side and sat down. Then, she supported her chin with both hands and focused on staring at the handsome man in front of her, cooking diligently. He might have learned it, or else his posture would not be so presentable. The instant he cooked cleanly and neatly, there was a faint unique temperament. Just by looking at his back view, one could not help but be mesmerized by his handsomeness. Tang Xiaowei looked at him in front of her, and her lips couldn¡¯t help but reveal a smile. Huangfu Qiye quickly finished cooking the last dish, then turned off the heat. After tidying up, he brought two dishes to her, raised his eyebrows, took out a pair of chopsticks, and said in a deep voice, ¡°try it. How does it taste? ¡± Tang Xiaowei saw that the dish he brought over was actually a simple tomato fried egg with hot and sour shredded potatoes. This was the easiest dish to learn how to cook, and it was also her favorite home-cooked dish. And today, Huangfu Qiye was actually able to stir-fry these two dishes by himself. Moreover, his cooking skills seemed to be pretty good. The color and luster of these two dishes looked very beautiful, very tempting and tempting to her appetite. She also smelled the fragrance of the food. So she took the chopsticks and gently picked up a portion of each and ate it. Seeing that she had started to eat, Huangfu Qiye looked a little nervous, but he didn¡¯t show it very clearly. Instead, he asked indifferently, ¡°how is it, Huh? ¡± Tang Xiaowei raised her head and smiled sweetly. ¡°It¡¯s very delicious. You should try it too. ¡± She picked up a piece of tomato and egg for him. She didn¡¯t pick up any spicy or sour shredded potatoes because he didn¡¯t like spicy or sour ones. Therefore, his culinary skills were not exquisite enough. It was already very impressive for him to be able to cook two servings of dishes today. Huangfu Qiye ate the dishes that she picked up and tasted them. The taste was indeed good. It felt very homely. ¡°Let¡¯s eat. ¡± After he felt that the dishes tasted good, he took the dishes out and let her follow him. Tang Xiaowei followed beside him. Then, she reached out to hug his arm and walked into the dining room with him. After that, the two of them ate the dishes he had cooked sweetly in the dining room. When it was time for their afternoon nap, he caught her and kissed her again and again. After teasing her for a while, the two of them started their afternoon nap. It was not until dusk that the two of them hugged each other and woke up. However, Huangfu Qiye was not in the mood to cook anymore. He made a call and asked the chef to come back and cook dinner. After he was done, he asked the chef to leave immediately. Meanwhile, he and Tang Xiaowei got out of bed. Tang Xiaowei was brought by him to the bathroom to take a shower. After a long time, they came out together. When they came out, Tang Xiaowei was already weak. She was completely carried out by Huangfu Qiye. The two of them went downstairs together and realized that the chef downstairs had already left. The dining table in the restaurant was filled with delicious food. Tang Xiaowei had just been tortured by him and was now hungry and tired. Chapter 569 Therefore, she could only lean softly into his arms. And her being like this was naturally Huangfu Qiye¡¯s favorite moment. He took the matter of feeding her food as a heavy responsibility and carefully and gently fed her until she finished her dinner. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she didn¡¯t have the strength, Tang Xiaowei would really feel that he was so gentle that she felt embarrassed. After dinner, the sky had already darkened. The castle was still very quiet, with only the two of them. Huangfu Qiye looked at her, reached out and touched her head, and said in a deep voice, ¡°wait for me here for a while. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded with a sweet smile. He had been with her almost every moment of the day, and she didn¡¯t know what to do at this time. However, everything he did today filled her with happiness and expectation. Huangfu Qiye gave her a gentle smile, then turned around and left the restaurant. After he left, the lights in the restaurant and around the restaurant suddenly dimmed, and the entire castle seemed to have suddenly lost its electricity. If it weren¡¯t for the candles that had been lit during the meal in the dining hall, Tang Xiaowei would have been standing alone in the darkness. She would definitely have been frightened and screamed. However, because the dining table in the dining hall had just been lit with candles, there was naturally light inside. She didn¡¯t scream. Instead, she walked to the entrance of the dining hall worriedly and asked, ¡°Ye, where are you? Is there a power failure? ¡± She suspected that there was a power failure. However, she felt that it was unlikely. After all, it wasn¡¯t raining or thunder here. Moreover, the power supply here was definitely not bad. It was impossible for the power to suddenly go out for no reason. Just a few seconds after her voice fell, many candles were suddenly lit in the living room outside. At this time, a gentle and soothing music sounded. Then, Huangfu Qiye appeared not far in front of her with a large bouquet of red roses in his hands. He walked towards her. When Tang Xiaowei saw the light in the living room and him, she was no longer afraid. She took a few steps forward and jumped into his arms. The petals of many roses began to fall, and the fragrance filled the surrounding air. ¡°Why are you still doing this? I thought the power was out and I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t be able to find your way back. ¡± Huangfu Qiye hugged her. He wanted to show her all the roses, but he was worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to carry them, so he asked, ¡°do you like roses? ¡± She nodded, but she smiled a little embarrassedly. ¡°But you¡¯ve prepared too many flowers. I can¡¯t carry them. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. We only need one for now. ¡± Huangfu Qiye put down the flowers and picked one of them. He gently touched her head and then gently pinned the rose he picked onto her hair Then, he gently hugged her and slowly moved along with the music. It was as if they were together with time, slowly feeling the beauty of this moment. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Even if the power is really out, it¡¯s impossible for me to not find you. ¡± Huangfu Qiye held her hand and gently kissed the back of her hand. Then, he didn¡¯t let go of her hand and held it tightly. Tang Xiaowei rested her head on his chest and closed her eyes. Listening to the gentle voice, she felt an endless sense of happiness that was about to drown her heart. ¡­ ¡­ She woke up the next day. Tang Xiaowei then realized that there was no one beside her. Moreover, it was already 10 o¡¯clock in the morning. After she woke up, she was in a daze for a while before she remembered that when Huangfu Qiye left in the morning, he seemed to have kissed her awake. Then, he said that he would go out for a day today and would only come back at night. At that time, she was very sleepy, so she did not say anything to him. Then, she quickly fell asleep. After thinking for a while and thinking clearly that he had already left the house, she then woke up. While Tang Xiaowei was washing up in the bathroom, someone knocked on the bathroom door from outside. It was Xiao Anan He called her excitedly from outside, ¡°mom, come out quickly. I just saw two elderly people. They said that they were my grandparents. Godmother Yuyan also said that they were right. Come out quickly and tell me if it¡¯s true. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was brushing her teeth when she heard her son¡¯s whistle. She quickly washed up, opened the door, and walked out. The little guy was looking at her anxiously and happily. His eyes were clearly filled with excitement. Yu Yan, who had not seen Xiao Anan for a few days, stood behind Xiao Anan and looked at Tang Xiaowei with a smile. Tang Xiaowei held Xiao Anan¡¯s little hand and replied with a smile, ¡°an an, let¡¯s go. Mommy will bring you to meet your grandparents. ¡± She had wanted to meet her adoptive parents yesterday, but Huangfu Qiye stopped her. However, he had said that he would be leaving today, so she could freely use today¡¯s time to meet whoever she wanted. Xiao Anan listened to his mother¡¯s words and followed his mother out excitedly. He didn¡¯t have a grandmother in the past. He only had a grandfather, Ling Shitian. Now that he suddenly had a grandfather and grandmother, the Little Guy was actually very happy and excited. Tang Xiaowei held onto the excited Xiao Anan and then turned to speak to Tao Yuyan beside her. ¡°Yuyan, when did you come over this time? did He tell you in advance? ¡± Tao Yuyan smiled gently. ¡°En, your family¡¯s subordinate gave me a call in advance. He said that he would propose to you yesterday and asked me to come over. ¡°I was very happy and excited for you after I found out, but he wanted to give you a surprise, so we didn¡¯t tell you. Xiaowei, you¡¯re not angry, are you? ¡± Tang Xiaowei shook her head Her eyes were a little red. ¡°No, I¡¯m not angry. I really didn¡¯t expect you guys to appear yesterday. I was touched and happy. At that moment, I felt very satisfied and happy to have you, an an, and my parents around. ¡± ¡°silly, we will always be your backer. Don¡¯t cry. ¡± Tao Yuyan saw that Xiao Wei¡¯s eyes were red and hurriedly took out a tissue to comfort her. Tang Xiaowei nodded. Then, she held onto Yuyan¡¯s arm and brought Xiao Anan downstairs. The living room downstairs, which had been quiet yesterday, was finally filled with people. There were servants working and a few bodyguards guarding the door. Tang Qingxuan and Ning Xintian, who had not seen each other for a long time, were sitting on the Sofa in silence. When they saw Tang Xiaowei, the couple¡¯s eyes reddened. Then, they stood up. Tang Xiaowei pulled Xiao Anan and hurried over. Her eyes were also red. When they got closer, she reached out and hugged her adoptive parents. ¡°Dad, mom, I miss you so much. ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s eyes were red, and tears flowed uncontrollably. Her biological parents passed away early, and she was brought up by the Tang couple. Chapter 570 They treated her really well, except for that time when Huangfu Qiye appeared and when her mother, Ning Xintian, got sick. Tang Qingxuan and Ning Xintian also couldn¡¯t stop crying. ¡°Xiaowei, we miss you so much. How have you been these few years? Have you suffered a lot? ¡± Tang Qingxuan said with heartache. ¡°Xiaowei, Mommy really misses you, ¡± Ning Xintian said as she started to cry. Xiao Anan was beside the adults, so he could only hug Tang Xiaowei¡¯s leg. When he saw the adults crying, he felt a little down. Tao Yuyan, who was beside him, also felt a little choked up when she saw this scene. Tang Xiaowei told her adoptive parents about her situation after she spoke to them. She also knew that they had been living very well in the past few years under the care of Huangfu Qiye. Only then did she feel relieved. Then, she pulled Xiao Anan over and said to her parents with a smile, ¡°Dad, mom, this is Xiao Anan. He¡¯s my and Huangfu Qiye¡¯s child. He¡¯s already three years old this year. You should have met him yesterday, right? ¡± After she finished speaking, she touched her son¡¯s face and said to him with a smile, ¡°an an, this is GRANDPA and grandma. Hurry up and call them. ¡± Xiao Anan was very obedient. He was no longer as resistant to strangers as he used to be. He called out GRANDPA and grandma with a smile and walked over himself. He reached out his small hands and hugged Tang Qingxuan and Ning Xintian¡¯s thighs. The two elders were very happy. Tang Qingxuan picked up the little guy and spoke to him with a smile. It was obvious that they really liked Xiao Anan. Tang Xiaowei watched from the side and felt relieved. Then, she spoke to Yu Yan. However, soon, a bodyguard came forward He said respectfully to her, ¡°Young Madam, before young master left this morning, he asked me to take you and young master out to see him at noon. He seems to want to take you and young master to see a friend. ¡± ¡°really? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was stunned when she heard the bodyguard¡¯s words and asked subconsciously. The bodyguard nodded seriously, ¡°yes, it¡¯s true. ¡± Tang Xiaowei could only reply, ¡°alright, wait for a while. I¡¯ll bring the child to change. ¡± The bodyguard nodded and retreated to the side. Tang Xiaowei apologized to Tao Yuyan. She might not be able to accompany her today. She might not be able to come back until tonight. Tao Yuyan smiled and showed that she understood. She asked her to spend more time with her fianc?? and did not need to bother her. Because she did not want to disturb the newlyweds who had just become fianc??s. Tang Xiaowei nodded shyly. Then, she told her adoptive parents about Huangfu Qiye¡¯s arrangements and let them stay here to rest. Then, she took Xiao Anan upstairs to change his clothes. When she was changing Xiao Anan¡¯s clothes, Xiao Anan asked in surprise, ¡°mom, why did dad suddenly ask us to meet his friends? ¡± Tang Xiaowei put on a black suit for Xiao Anan and answered with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t know. ¡± ¡°Then, mom should call dad to ask. ¡± Xiao Anan¡¯s small face had a serious look. Tang Xiaowei couldn¡¯t help but laugh. Then, she pinched the little guy¡¯s face and said, ¡°okay, I¡¯ll get you dressed in a while. Mommy will call your daddy again. ¡± Only then did Xiao Anan reveal a smile. After that, Tang Xiaowei got Xiao Anan dressed and called Huangfu Qiye. However, she kept reminding him that the other party¡¯s phone was not picked up. She thought about it and called Yuan Qi again. This time, there was no one picking up either. She started to worry, but she didn¡¯t dare to think in a bad way. She hypnotized herself that they must not have their phones by their side. Perhaps they went to a place where they couldn¡¯t bring their phones and then put their phones away. After the last time she called Huangfu Qiye and was randomly picked up, the people around Huangfu Qiye also didn¡¯t dare to pick up his calls, so no one picked up the phone. Perhaps nothing would happen. She hypnotized herself to console herself that she couldn¡¯t think in a bad way, but she still felt very panicked after that. Then, without saying anything to Xiao Anan, she picked up Xiao Anan and hurried downstairs. No matter what, Huangfu Qiye asked his bodyguards to bring the mother and son over, and his phone was currently unreachable. She was very worried about his safety, so she really had to go over and take a look at the real situation. She was very afraid that something would happen to Huangfu Qiye. Downstairs, Tang Qingxuan had to take care of his wife, who was not particularly well, so when Tang Xiaowei and the others went upstairs to change their clothes, he had already returned to the guest room to rest. Tao Yuyan had also returned to the guest room. Therefore, when Tang Xiaowei and her son went downstairs, they only saw the bodyguards and servants downstairs. Tang Xiaowei walked to the door and was about to go out when another bodyguard at the door said, ¡°Young Madam, young master said that you can¡¯t go out casually. ¡± Just as Tang Xiaowei was about to explain, the bodyguard who had told Tang Xiaowei that Huangfu Qiye wanted him to bring Tang Xiaowei and Xiao Anan out walked over He said to the bodyguard who stopped Tang Xiaowei, ¡°before young master left this morning, he thought for a while at the door. He might be afraid of disturbing young Madam, so he didn¡¯t go back to his room. Instead, he asked me to bring young Madam and young master to see him at noon. ¡± When the bodyguard who stopped Tang Xiaowei heard this, he saw that the other party was the captain of the bodyguards. Since the captain had said so, the bodyguard who blocked the way could only let them go. ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s the case. Then Young Madam, you can go. ¡± Tang Xiaowei trusted these bodyguards very much. After all, they were Huangfu Qiye¡¯s people. So, she followed the captain of the bodyguards and walked out. The car was already prepared on the lawn outside. Tang Xiaowei carried Xiao Anan and got into the car. The captain of the bodyguards also got into the car. However, he did not bring the driver with him. Instead, he drove directly. Seeing this, Tang Xiaowei felt a little surprised. This was because when they usually went out, the people around Huangfu Qiye were very clear about their jobs. The drivers were all drivers, while the bodyguards sat in the front passenger seat. They only needed to protect the owner. However, the situation today was really a little strange. She started to think about it. Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t tell her personally to bring the child to see him, and she also couldn¡¯t get through to Huangfu Qiye and Yuan Qi¡¯s phone. Also, the bodyguard at the door said that she couldn¡¯t go out. However, this bodyguard said that Huangfu Qiye asked him to bring the mother and son out, but now he didn¡¯t bring a driver. In the car, other than the mother and son, there was only this bodyguard. The more Tang Xiaowei thought about it, the more terrifying she felt. She immediately took out her phone and dialed Huangfu Qiye¡¯s number. This time, the call went through very quickly. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s voice sounded on the other end of the phone. ¡°Xiaowei, you¡¯re awake? ¡± Before Tang Xiaowei could answer, she saw the bodyguard driving in front suddenly start the car. Chapter 571 Then, the car sped off. The bodyguard in front didn¡¯t care whether she and Xiao Anan would fall down or not. The car quickly drove out of the castle. Tang Xiaowei felt that something was wrong. She hurriedly asked Huangfu Qiye, ¡°did you ask the family bodyguard to bring Xiao Anan and me to see you? ¡± ¡°No, why? ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s tone became serious. He clearly heard the sound of the car starting on the other end of the phone. It was very ear-piercing. When she heard him say this, Tang Xiaowei immediately glanced at the bodyguard in front of her. At this moment, the car drove even faster. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s face immediately turned pale and her entire body trembled. ¡°The bodyguard at home said that you wanted to see me and Xiao Anan. I thought it was true. Now that Xiao Anan and I are in the car, he seems to have gone crazy. The car is driving so fast. What should we do? ¡± She immediately knew that she had been deceived. She had just been in the room and could not get through to Huangfu Qiye and Yuan Qi. Perhaps the bodyguard who was driving crazily at the moment had secretly installed some kind of shielding device in the castle, which was why the signal was blocked It made it impossible for her to get through to Huangfu Qiye¡¯s phone. Meanwhile, she was on the lawn, and the signal wasn¡¯t blocked, so she got through to the phone. But now, she and Xiao Anan were both in the car. The bodyguard in front didn¡¯t say anything after knowing that she got through to the phone. He just stopped acting and drove crazily. She didn¡¯t know why the bodyguard suddenly wanted to do this, but she knew very well that something would definitely happen to her and Xiao Anan this time. On the other side, Huangfu Qiye almost went crazy after hearing what she said. ¡°Damn it, how could this happen? ! ¡± He cursed angrily, then quickly reminded her, ¡°don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll come to save you immediately. Don¡¯t turn off your phone, I¡¯ve installed a GPS system in it, I¡¯ll come immediately, don¡¯t be afraid. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was very afraid, especially Xiao Anan in her arms, who also knew that the current situation was not right. The little guy was also so afraid that he became silent. She held the child and almost wanted to jump out of the car, but because the car was driving too fast.. So she didn¡¯t dare to do so rashly. The bodyguard in front had already driven the car so fast that the people in the castle couldn¡¯t react at all. She was also in a hurry to talk to Huangfu Qiye. At this moment, the car had already left the castle, and there was no one outside She didn¡¯t have the chance to scream for help to the people outside. On the other end of the phone, Tang Xiaowei heard Huangfu Qiye¡¯s panting as he ran. She was trembling all over. As for the bodyguard in front who had betrayed her for some reason, he just kept driving crazily without saying a word. However, half a minute later, he suddenly stopped the car. Tang Xiaowei was holding the child in her arms. Just as she was about to hit the head of the bodyguard who was driving the car with her phone, the other party suddenly stopped the car and turned around. Then, he took out a gun and pointed it at Xiao Anan in her arms Then, the other party sneered and said, ¡°Young Madam, you must not be impulsive. Otherwise, the little young master¡¯s little life will end in my hands. I just want to trick you all into leaving. I don¡¯t want to kill you all. ¡°since you all know that I¡¯ve kidnapped you all, just stay still obediently. This way, I won¡¯t be rough with you all. ¡°Also, even if you¡¯ve just spoken to young master, I won¡¯t let you go out of fear. ¡°Just give up on the thought of escaping and obediently follow me. ¡± ¡°What exactly do you want to do? Why did you betray your employer? ¡± Tang Xiaowei looked coldly at the person in front of her. She really didn¡¯t understand why this person would betray Huangfu Qiye. Hearing this, the head bodyguard didn¡¯t explain. Instead, he threw Tang Xiaowei a rope and said coldly, ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯d better tie yourself and young master up. Otherwise, the gun in my hand might accidentally hurt young master. ¡± The other party¡¯s tone and expression were very serious and cold. Although Tang Xiaowei hated such a traitor, she did not dare to take the risk of Xiao Anan¡¯s safety, especially now that Xiao Anan was scared and was trembling in her arms. She bit her lip and could only pick up the rope with trembling fingers. ¡°The child is still young. Can you just tie me up? ¡± Tang Xiaowei only realized that the rope was very rough after she took the rope. Xiao Anan¡¯s skin was so young and tender. She was afraid of hurting the child. The head bodyguard did not answer her. He just remained silent for a while. Then, he suddenly stretched out his hand and punched Tang Xiaowei on the head. Tang Xiaowei did not expect this. Soon, she felt a pain in her head. Then, a black mist came. Her body swayed for a moment and she fainted. She leaned against the back of the chair. ¡°MOMMY! ¡± Seeing that her mother was knocked unconscious, Xiao Anan cried out in fear. He grabbed Tang Xiaowei¡¯s clothes tightly and cried so hard that tears flowed out. Tang Xiaowei felt very uncomfortable when she heard the child¡¯s cries. She was afraid that the child would be hurt, but she did not expect that the bodyguard would suddenly hit her. She felt very dizzy now. Even if she wanted to wake up a little, she could not open her eyes She could not think anymore. ¡°An an¡­ ¡± she cried out the child¡¯s name in pain. She reached out her hand to hold Xiao Anan¡¯s little hand, but she quickly fell into a coma. When Xiao Anan saw her like this, he cried even harder. ¡°Mommy, Mommy, don¡¯t die. Mommy, wake up quickly¡­ ¡± Xiao Anan saw that his mother had been beaten until she fainted, and there was blood flowing out of her head. He subconsciously felt that his mother might die, so he was very afraid and in pain. At this moment, because Tang Xiaowei and Huangfu Qiye had not hung up the phone just now, Huangfu Qiye could hear everything that was going on. When he heard Tang Xiaowei¡¯s weak voice and Xiao Anan¡¯s loud crying, Huangfu Qiye almost went crazy. ¡°Xiaowei! ! ! ¡± He shouted her name at the other end of the phone ¡­ However, the unconscious Tang Xiaowei could no longer hear him. Xiao Anan¡¯s crying could only be heard from the other end. ¡°Mom, wake up, MOM ¡ª ¡± Huangfu Qiye was even more worried and angry. He angrily ordered the driver in front, ¡°drive faster, take a shortcut and speed up. No matter what method you use, get to your destination immediately! ¡± The driver in front quickly drove the car at a high speed. HUANGFU Qiye continued to call Tang Xiaowei¡¯s name on the other end of the phone, but her voice could no longer be heard from the other end. Only Xiao Anan¡¯s heart-wrenching cries could be heard. Then, suddenly, he heard the sound of a fierce collision. Then, the call ended. HUANGFU Qiye shouted Tang Xiaowei¡¯s name on the other end of the phone in disbelief, ¡°Tang Xiaowei! ¡± He hurriedly called her again, but the phone kept reminding him that the other party¡¯s phone could not be connected. He gripped the phone tightly, the veins on the back of his hand bulging, his face eerily grim. Damn it! Chapter 572 On the other side. The head bodyguard saw that Tang Xiaowei had fainted, so he put down his gun. Moreover, Xiao Anan was crying non-stop. The bodyguard coldly threw the gun in Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hand out of the car window, and then tied Xiao Anan up with a rope. Xiao Anan saw that his mother had fainted, and the bodyguard in front of him was still tying him up fiercely. He was so scared that his little face turned Pale, and he stared at the bodyguard with fear and anger. ¡°You big scoundrel, my father will definitely come to save us. When the time comes, my father will send you to prison. ¡± Xiao Anan cried until his big eyes were red. He was extremely angry and struggled with all his might. However, he was still a child, so his strength could not be compared to a trained bodyguard. The bodyguard who had already betrayed his master heard this and did not say anything more. He only tied up Xiao Anan, who was not a threat, and did not rough up Xiao Anan. Then, he turned around and continued to drive The car immediately left this place. The car drove quickly on the national road. At the back, Tang Xiaowei was still unconscious. There was not much blood flowing from her head. In the end, the wound had slowly coagulated and no longer bled. Xiao Anan¡¯s small body was tied up. He could not move. From time to time, he would look at his mother and call her mother. After crying for a while, he angrily scolded the bodyguard who was driving in front. The bodyguard did not tire of it and could only light a type of incense. Soon, the air in the car was filled with a faint fragrance that could make people fall asleep quickly. Xiao Anan, who was sad and exhausted, quickly closed his eyes and fell asleep in his mother¡¯s arms. The bodyguard in front of him had taken medicine beforehand, and his physical strength was not as weak as Xiao Anan¡¯s, so he did not fall asleep. After Xiao Anan fell asleep, he put out the incense. The car continued to drive. ¡­ ¡­ More than half an hour later. The car finally stopped. This was an underground parking lot. The number of cars inside was dazzling. The car stopped in a dim corner. There were two disguised cars parked here. After the bodyguard parked the car, he made a call to say that he had arrived. Then, the doors of the two cars next to him opened, and a few people in black clothes walked out. When they walked over, the bodyguard hurriedly opened the car door so that the other party could see the mother and son in the back seat. The other party was wearing a mask. When he saw Tang Xiaowei and Xiao Anan behind the car, he revealed a slightly displeased expression and questioned the bodyguard, ¡°you attacked the Child? ¡± His voice was cold and filled with danger. The bodyguard hurriedly replied, ¡°No, no, I only knocked out young madam. Young master fell asleep because he smelled a fragrance that could make people fall asleep quickly. ¡± After receiving the bodyguard¡¯s explanation, the man in black ordered his men to go and take a look at Tang Xiaowei, Xiao Anan, and Huff in the car. Only then did he order his men to move Xiao Anan and Tang Xiaowei out of the car and into their own cars. After doing all this, the man in black threw a large box to the traitor¡¯s bodyguard. ¡°This is your money. ¡± The other party hurriedly said this, and then a few people all got into their own cars, which immediately left the underground parking lot. The bodyguard, who was left on the spot, opened the box with excitement and anticipation. He found that there was indeed a lot of money in the box, all in US dollars. He spent a few minutes to roughly count it, and it was indeed the amount he had requested. With excitement, he closed the box containing the money, hurriedly picked it up, and prepared to leave. However, just as he got into the car and was about to start the car and leave. He found that the originally dim underground parking lot suddenly became bright. Then, more than a dozen cars surrounded him from all directions. The bodyguard¡¯s excited expression immediately became extremely terrified, and he did not dare to start the car. He clenched the box filled with money, and the fear in his heart grew stronger and stronger. His face quickly turned pale. At this moment, the lights of the dozens of cars surrounding them shone on the bodies of the traitors¡¯bodyguards. Soon, the dozens of cars stopped. Then, many cold-looking men in black quickly got out of each car. When the traitors¡¯bodyguards saw this, they began to tremble all over. Especially when they saw the handsome man walking at the front of the group of men in black, who was the angriest, the traitors¡¯bodyguards were so afraid that they did not dare to move. How was that possible? ! ! How did the young master come so quickly? Didn¡¯t the young Madam throw away her phone? He knew that the young master must have installed a tracking system in the young Madam¡¯s phone, so after he threw the phone away, he drove a lot of the way before he arrived here. How could the young master chase after them without a tracking system? The bodyguard was trembling in the car and did not dare to run anymore, because he already knew that even if he ran again, he would not be able to escape. At this moment, the man with a gloomy expression had already walked to the front of the car. A few tall bodyguards from the Wei Meng group came up and smashed the car door, pulling the shivering man out of the car. The shards of the glass cut the bodyguard¡¯s body, but he didn¡¯t dare to speak. He thought that after he betrayed his master and got the money, he could secretly leave and live a carefree life. But now, everything was over. The man was ruthlessly thrown in front of Huangfu Qiye. Huangfu Qiye looked angrily at the bodyguard who had betrayed him. He raised his foot and kicked him a few times, but he still felt angry. He shouted, ¡°where are they? ¡± He had thought that Xiao Wei and the child were still in the car, but when he walked to the front of the car, he realized that there was only this bodyguard in the car. So, where was Xiao Wei Where was an an? ¡°Young Master¡­ Young Madam and young master¡­ They were just taken away. ¡± The bodyguard did not dare to lie now. Even though he was kicked until his entire body was in pain, he still told the truth. ¡°Who took them away? ¡± Huangfu Qiye asked in a deep voice. ¡°I don¡¯t know. The other party didn¡¯t tell me who they were. I only took their money, i¡­ ¡± The bodyguard shook his head hard. He really did not know who the other party was, and he really only betrayed his master for the money. ¡°Trash! ¡± Huangfu Qiye cursed in a low voice in anger. Then, he waved his hand to send someone up. ¡°continue to beat him. Tell him to tell me everything he knows, and then tell me! ¡± Therefore, several bodyguards immediately came up and started to serve the bodyguards on the ground with their fists, and they kept questioning them. Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t stay to listen to the noise. Instead, he immediately turned around and got into the car. While he ordered the driver to leave, he also asked someone to contact the management here, intending to check the surveillance video first. ¡­ ¡­ Vaguely. Tang Xiaowei was jolted awake by a jolt. Chapter 573 She opened her eyes and realized that she was no longer in the previous car. She did not know what brand and model the car was. The windows of the car were covered by curtains, so she could not see what was happening or what was happening outside. The light in the car was also very dim. She could see at a glance that there were two men in black wearing masks sitting opposite her. The man driving in front was also wearing black clothes and a mask. She was very surprised. Could it be the bodyguard from before? Did He have accomplices? They were going to kidnap her and Xiao Anan, right? Where were they now? However, she did not have the time to ask these people. She opened her eyes wide, just wanting to see where her child was. However, her body was tied up and she could not move at all. She could not move her body at all. However, soon, she could feel a small ball of something soft next to her. She lowered her head to take a closer look. It was Xiao Anan. However, Xiao Anan¡¯s eyes were closed now, as if he was asleep. She was extremely afraid. She was afraid that these people would hurt Xiao Anan. After all, she had just been hit in the head. Her head was still hurting. ¡°An an¡­ an an. ¡± She could not move and could only call out the child¡¯s name worriedly ¡­ Xiao Anan did not wake up when he heard her voice. However, the men in black beside him said impatiently, ¡°Miss Tang, you¡¯re awake? Don¡¯t worry. The child is fine. He¡¯s just asleep. ¡± ¡°What exactly do you want? ¡± Tang Xiaowei could not be bothered to ask who the other party was. It did not matter who these people were. What was important was what these people wanted to do to her and Xiao Anan. ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? We want to kidnap you and your child, ¡± the other party replied coldly. ¡°You want money? How much do you want? ¡± Tang Xiaowei heard that they were kidnapping and relaxed a little. However, the other party ignored her and didn¡¯t say anything to her. Tang Xiaowei had a headache that she couldn¡¯t bear, but she couldn¡¯t care about herself. She thought that these people probably wanted money, so they definitely wouldn¡¯t hurt her and Xiao Anan¡¯s lives. While she relaxed, she also wanted to get more information out of them. However, at this time, the car had already left the bumpy road and was already on the normal road. The car began to stabilize. Then, not long after, the car seemed to have driven into a relatively dark place. The outside of the car window suddenly darkened, and the inside of the car also became much darker. Then, the sound of the rolling gate coming down came from outside. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s heart began to beat faster. They were already inside. She didn¡¯t know what position she, Xiao Anan, and these people were in now. Moreover, in Australia, the people who had kidnapped her and Xiao Anan spoke Chinese. The people who had tricked her were Huangfu Qiye¡¯s bodyguards. Then, these people must have a motive, so this time, it wouldn¡¯t be so easy for her and Xiao Anan to escape safely. Moreover, she had just asked these people how much money they wanted, but they didn¡¯t say anything. This meant that they really couldn¡¯t just ask for money. She recalled the phone call she had with Huangfu Qiye. He must have known about her and Xiao Anan¡¯s current situation, so he must have started looking for them, right? Then, the car suddenly stopped. The driver in front got out of the car. The two people behind no longer spoke. After opening the car door, one of them hugged Xiao Anan, who was still asleep, and got out of the car. The other person reached out and grabbed Tang Xiaowei¡¯s arm, saying coldly, ¡°get out of the car. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was unable to move. She was roughly pulled out of the car by the other party, and she almost fell to the ground. However, she didn¡¯t have the mood or time to care about this. After getting out of the car, she realized that the surroundings looked like a garage, and it was quite big. At this moment, the person who had carried Xiao Anan out of the car earlier.. He carried Xiao Anan into a door at the side, and his back was about to disappear. However, Tang Xiaowei was pulled by another person¡¯s arm and was about to be pulled to another door. She was so scared that her face turned pale. ¡°where do you want to carry the Child? Quickly return him to me. I can¡¯t be separated from the child. ¡± ¡°Stop Arguing, be quiet! ¡± But these people were cold and didn¡¯t care about her at all. They pulled her forcefully and were about to leave. Tang Xiaowei was scared to death. She and Xiao Anan had been kidnapped, and these people actually wanted to separate them. How could she possibly agree. She struggled crazily and shouted at the top of her lungs, ¡°An an, an an¡­ return an an to me. You are not allowed to separate us. Don¡¯t you just want money? I can give it to you, and an an¡¯s father can also give it to you. Quickly bring him back¡­ ¡± ¡°Miss Tang, if you don¡¯t be quiet, do you believe that I will get someone to beat you up? ¡± The man who was pulling Tang Xiaowei threatened fiercely. The man who was holding Xiao Anan and Xiao Anan had already disappeared behind the door. Tang Xiaowei just didn¡¯t want to be separated from the child. She was afraid that the child would be hurt after being separated from her. She was afraid that the child would never see her again. She was trembling all over and her face was abnormally Pale. She wasn¡¯t afraid that she would be beaten up by these people. She was even more afraid that Xiao Anan would be bullied by these people after being separated from her. ¡°As long as you send the child back, you can beat him up however you want. I won¡¯t have any complaints. ¡± Tang Xiaowei struggled and kept her eyes on the direction where Xiao Anan was taken away. The men who had kidnapped her were stunned when they heard her words. However, these men did not listen to her. Instead, they forcefully brought Tang Xiaowei into a door in front of them. This was a dark room. Tang Xiaowei was pushed in by them. Then, the men retreated and closed the door. They did not say another word to her. After Tang Xiaowei was pushed into the dark room, she was stunned. But then, she immediately turned around. Even though her hands were tied together, she kept banging her arms against the door and shouted outside, ¡°return the child to me. You can ask for as much money as you want, but you have to let me stay with the child. ¡± She knew that it was impossible for her to ask these people to let her go. Then, she could only hope that these people would let her stay with the child. In that case, she would feel more at ease. However, no matter how much she shouted inside, there was still no sound from the outside, and no one came to pay attention to her. Tang Xiaowei was extremely afraid. She didn¡¯t know if all these people were bodyguards who had betrayed Huangfu Qiye. But she knew that when she had fainted, the bodyguards who had tricked her into getting into the car had given her and Xiao Anan to these people. At the moment, she didn¡¯t know what these people were going to do. She was so afraid that these people would do something to Xiao Anan that would hurt him. Chapter 574 An an was only three years old. Thinking about the possibility of her child being hurt, Tang Xiaowei¡¯s heart hurt so much that she couldn¡¯t help but cry. She suddenly regretted it and hated herself. If she hadn¡¯t trusted that bodyguard and didn¡¯t bring the child out with him, and waited until Huangfu Qiye¡¯s call could be connected, or if Huangfu Qiye had really called her before she went out.. Now, she and Xiao Anan wouldn¡¯t have been kidnapped by these people. She felt that she was so stupid. As expected, she had been pampered too much by Huangfu Qiye during this period of time. It made her completely forget that there would be danger around her, like a fool. She bit her lips with hatred. Because she was worried about the child, and because no one would pay attention to her even if she shouted until her throat was broken. She squatted down and started to SOB softly. She was so regretful. However, how could she have known that Huangfu Qiye¡¯s bodyguard would suddenly betray her. ¡­ ¡­ Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t know how long she had squatted for. After she felt that her voice had gotten better, she continued to shout at the people outside, asking them to bring Xiao Anan back to her. However, it was as if there was no one outside, not a single sound could be heard. Moreover, ever since she had been locked up, no one had paid her any attention, and no one had left any messages. She used to be afraid of the dark, but now she was locked up in a dark room alone. Because she was worried about the child, she was suddenly not afraid of the dark anymore. She ignored her current situation and only clenched her fists, Biting Her Lips, worrying about Xiao Anan. ¡°An an¡­ ¡± ¡°An an¡­ ¡± ¡°Give the child back to me¡­ ¡± Tang Xiaowei screamed at the top of her lungs. At this moment, the door in front of her suddenly opened. She was hit by a bump. Then, an unfamiliar female voice came from outside. ¡°someone move her away. She¡¯s blocking the door. ¡± After the woman finished speaking, someone immediately came in and grabbed Tang Xiaowei¡¯s arm. They pulled her to the side and let her continue to sit on the ground. Tang Xiaowei was tied up before and was still tied up now, so she couldn¡¯t struggle at all. After Tang Xiaowei fell to the ground, she looked towards the door and saw several people standing at the door. However, because the room she was in was very dark and the lights were on in the room outside, she could only see a few black shadows at the door and couldn¡¯t see clearly what the person in front of her looked like. But soon, the lights in the room she was in were turned on. Then, she saw clearly what the people in front of her looked like. These people no longer wore masks. There were not only men but also women in the people in front of her. Among them, there were actually two women she knew. Moreover, these two women were dressed in tattered clothes. Their eyes were dull and their skin was pale, as if they were puppets without thoughts or souls. Tang Xiaowei widened her eyes in shock. While Tang Xiaowei was in shock, the woman who had just spoken took a few steps forward. She was wearing a red one-piece dress and was dressed seductively. She was quite beautiful, but her aura was very arrogant. She stood in front of Tang Xiaowei and lowered her head to carefully size up Tang Xiaowei. Tang Xiaowei did not know this woman. She only knew two of the other three women behind her. Therefore, when she saw the three women behind her, they all had dirty hair, dirty faces, and dull expressions. However, at this moment, the woman who walked over was bright and beautiful Moreover, those men still listened to this woman¡¯s words. In that case, this woman was the boss here. Seeing that there was no fear in Tang Xiaowei¡¯s expression and that she was not scared to the point of kneeling down and begging for mercy, Xiu Lulu sneered, ¡°you are Tang Xiaowei? Huangfu Qiye¡¯s most beloved woman? ¡± ¡°Who are you? ¡± Tang Xiaowei had been crying because she was worried about the child. Although she hadn¡¯t seen the child yet, she couldn¡¯t cry anymore when she saw the people who had kidnapped her, so she looked at the woman in the red dress with a cold expression. ¡°I¡¯m from the XIU family. You should have met our grandfather, right? My previous FIANC? was Xiu Sheng, but he was killed by your man, Huangfu Qiye. I heard that you were there when Xiu Sheng died. You should remember him. He was at lover¡¯s valley. Hehe. ¡°And now, since Xiu Sheng is dead, my grandfather said that after he made Huangfu Qiye acknowledge his ancestors and return to his family, after that, Huangfu Qiye will be my fianc??. ¡± Xiu Lulu chuckled. Tang Xiaowei frowned. She didn¡¯t expect that the man in the red suit who wanted to assassinate her and Huangfu Qiye at Lover¡¯s valley was actually this woman¡¯s fianc?? at the moment. However.. Seeing that they both liked to wear red clothes, she knew that they were indeed a good match. And now, this woman¡¯s tone sounded as arrogant as the man she had met before. She asked coldly, ¡°you¡¯re from the XIU family? So the people who kidnapped Xiao Anan and me this time were all part of the Xiu family¡¯s plan? ¡± Tang Xiaowei subconsciously only cared about who had kidnapped her, and did not take into account the fact that Xiu Lulu said she would become Huangfu Qiye¡¯s fianc??e. After all, she had just gotten engaged to Huangfu Qiye. She believed that her relationship with Huangfu Qiye was already like this, and they were also very in love, so no matter who it was, it was impossible to separate them. Xiu Lulu was slightly surprised. She threw everything out in one breath. She did not expect that Tang Xiaowei actually did not care about the last sentence, but whether they were from the Xiu family. Xiu Lulu felt very strange and also found it unbelievable. Because, when she seduced and seduced Xiu Xiu Yuan, she would always call Xiu rouxue or send a text message. Then, she would deliberately show her affection in front of Xiu Rouxue. Every time, Xiu rouxue was half-dead angry, but because she didn¡¯t dare to rashly fall out, she could only continue to endure it. But now, when Tang Xiaowei heard that Huangfu Qiye was about to become engaged to someone else, Tang Xiaowei actually wasn¡¯t nervous or angry. This matter could only be explained for two reasons. First, Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t love Huangfu Qiye at all, so she didn¡¯t care because she didn¡¯t love him. However, after a period of investigation, Tang Xiaowei and Huangfu Qiye clearly loved each other very much. Then, the second reason must be the real reason. Because Tang Xiaowei and Huangfu Qiye really loved each other too much, they weren¡¯t afraid of being separated because they trusted each other, and they also felt that no one could separate them. If they were in the latter situation, Xiu Lulu admitted that she was jealous. Xiu Lulu had been in the Xiu family for so many years. There were good times, and even more bad times. She had always wanted to be a superior person, but unfortunately, she was just a lowly child bride. If she didn¡¯t know how to hypnotize, and her hypnotism was very powerful, then the Xiu family wouldn¡¯t have put her in an important position Moreover, it was impossible for her to get close to Xiu yuan before Xiu Sheng died. Chapter 575 She was jealous that Huangfu Qiye had never been trained by Xiu Zhongsheng, nor had he done anything for Xiu Zhongsheng, so that he could easily gain Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s favor. Unlike her and Xiu Yuan, who had done many things by Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s side, in the end, they could not compare to the child left behind by Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s first love, so they decided to hand over the entire Xiu family to Huangfu Qiye. She was also jealous of Tang Xiaowei, jealous that she could gain the affection of a person like Huangfu Qiye. Xiu Lulu ignored Tang Xiaowei and suddenly waved to the back. She said coldly, ¡°bring them in. ¡± After she said that, the other three women behind her were immediately pushed in by the other men. The three women looked dazed as they walked in, as if they were lifeless puppets. Tang Xiaowei looked at the scene in front of her in shock. However, her hands and feet were tied up and she couldn¡¯t move at all. She could only continue to sit on the ground. ¡°What happened to them? Why are they here? ¡± Tang Xiaowei looked at the three women who had suddenly entered. She only knew two of them, but she didn¡¯t know the other one. Among the three women, one of the two women she knew had a grudge against her, and the other was an old acquaintance. This was because one of them was Huangfu Yuner, and the other was Yuan Shan, whom she hadn¡¯t seen for a long time. Although it was Yuan Shan who had brought her to meet the fake Huangfu Qiye and Huangfu Yuner back then, which had caused her to lose her first child, Yuan Shan hadn¡¯t been able to do so. However, at that time, Yuan Shan had been hypnotized and didn¡¯t know what she was doing, so Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t hate Yuan Shan. However, she could not hate Yuan Shan at all. After all, the people who worked beside Huangfu Qiye had their own rules. Therefore, Yuan Shan¡¯s actions back then were considered a mistake in Huangfu Qiye¡¯s eyes. This was because Huangfu Qiye felt that Yuan Shan had not done her job well back then Therefore, no one went to inquire about Yuan Shan¡¯s whereabouts over the past few years. Tang Xiaowei did not dare to mention it. However, she did not expect to meet her and Huangfu Yuner here today. However, from the looks of it, their situation was clearly not right. What did the XIU family want? Why did they gather together? Furthermore, Huangfu Yuner, Yuan Shan, and the unknown woman beside them all looked abnormal, as if they had lost their souls. ¡°Oh, you mean them? They have a lot to do with you. ¡± Xiu Lulu sneered She pointed at Huangfu Yuner and said, ¡°this is your enemy, Huangfu Yuner. Her grandfather harmed my grandfather, so when her grandfather was caught, she and this woman named Yuan Shan were caught together. I thought they were quite interesting, so I trained them. Now, I just happened to bring them over to play with you. ¡°As for the other woman next to you, you might not know her, but she has something to do with you. She used to be an employee in your man¡¯s company, and because she offended your man, she was kicked out. Her name is Zhang Tian. ¡°Now, let the three of them accompany you properly. We¡¯ll see when your man comes to save you, and then we¡¯ll let you out. ¡± After Xiu Lulu finished speaking, without waiting for Tang Xiaowei to react, she immediately waved at Huangfu Yuner and said, ¡°come over. ¡°. On the other side, Huangfu Yuner walked over like a puppet. Xiu Lulu sneered and said, ¡°kneel down. ¡± Huangfu Yuner actually didn¡¯t say anything and directly knelt down. Her expression didn¡¯t change, and she was very obedient. Tang Xiaowei thought about how the once arrogant Huangfu Yuner actually didn¡¯t say a word after she just came in. At this moment, she also obediently knelt down, and the uneasiness in her heart kept rising. When Xiu Lulu saw how obedient Huangfu Yuner was, she didn¡¯t feel too shocked. On the contrary, she had a calm and normal expression. Then, she continued, ¡°alright, go play in the corner. ¡± Huangfu yuner nodded when she heard this. Then, she stood up stiffly and silently walked to the corner. She squatted down and began to pull her hair into her mouth. After that, she began to chew on her fingers. At this moment.. Tang Xiaowei realized that Huangfu Yuner¡¯s fingers were covered with wounds, almost to the point that her bones could be seen. Her entire body trembled. Then, she heard the woman from the Xiu family continue to speak, ¡°you two, come here. ¡± Tang Xiaowei withdrew her gaze from Huangfu Yuner. Although at this moment, Huangfu Yuner did not look normal and had obviously been tortured by the Xiu family, Tang Xiaowei did not feel sorry for Huangfu Yuner at all. Huangfu Yuner had done a lot of bad things. She had brought this upon herself. Xiu Lulu didn¡¯t see the pitiful look in Tang Xiaowei¡¯s eyes. She also understood very well. She once again ordered Yuan Shan and Zhang Tian to kneel at her feet Then, she sneered and said, ¡°from now on, the few of you can stay here. However, you have to help me take good care of this woman. Don¡¯t let her make a scene. Otherwise, I won¡¯t give you any food in the future. ¡± After she finished speaking, the dazed Yuan Shan and Zhang Tian hurriedly nodded stiffly and fearfully. Only then did Xiu Lulu wave her hand in satisfaction. ¡°The two of you are also squatting in the corner, right? ¡± Thus, Yuan Shan and Zhang Tian stood up stiffly again and walked to the side of Huangfu Yuner in a daze. The two of them actually started to eat their own hair and fingers. The way the three of them looked made one¡¯s hair stand on end. Tang Xiaowei could not understand why the three of them were so crazy and even listened to the Xiu family¡¯s words. The only thing she could think of at the moment was that the three of them had been tortured to the point of going crazy. ¡°Tang Xiaowei, just get along with these people for the next few days. If your man can come and save you, you can go out. If he doesn¡¯t come, then you can only pray that you won¡¯t become as stupid and crazy as them. Hehe.¡±Xiu Lulu sneered Then, she turned around and walked out. ¡°wait a minute. ¡± Tang Xiaowei anxiously called out to the people in front of her. ¡°Are you doing this because you want to stop me from being with Huangfu Qiye, or do you want to stop him from recognizing his grandfather? ¡± Upon hearing this, Xiu Lulu¡¯s body stiffened. She didn¡¯t expect that Tang Xiaowei would be able to see through it. It was her grandfather¡¯s doing to capture the mother and son today. However, her grandfather wanted to use Tang Xiaowei and Xiao Anan to threaten Huangfu Qiye, hoping that Huangfu Qiye would recognize him as his grandfather. As for Xiu Lulu herself, she had brought Huangfu Yuner, Yuan Shan, and Zhang Tian. It was her and Xiu Yuan who made the decision on their own. She had already captured Huangfu Yuner, Yuan Shan, and Zhang Tian. Then, she used hypnosis to control them, driving them crazy, and making them lose their minds. Chapter 576 The purpose of doing this was to lock the three of them together with Tang Xiaowei for this day. She wanted to use them to stimulate Tang Xiaowei, so that Tang Xiaowei would naturally become a lunatic. After all, if she used hypnosis to become a lunatic, she might be able to regain her consciousness in the future. However, if she was really stimulated to the point of going crazy, it would be impossible for her to regain her consciousness in the future. Xiu Lulu knew that if she wanted to strike down Huangfu Qiye, who was fighting with her for the family property, she didn¡¯t need to kill Tang Xiaowei. It was enough to directly make Tang Xiaowei into a real lunatic. A cold smile appeared on her lips. ¡°You can pray for yourself. Don¡¯t think that I will tell you anything, ¡± Xiu Lulu said coldly and left with a few men. The last man who left quickly untied the rope for Tang Xiaowei. Then, before Tang Xiaowei could get up, he quickly ran out and closed the door. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hands and feet were numb from being tied up for a long time. Now that they had let her go, she didn¡¯t even have the chance to stand up when she saw the door was closed. Even if she wanted to escape, she had no chance. She rubbed her hands and feet, which were hurt by the rope, and fiercely frowned. When she asked that woman earlier, that woman didn¡¯t answer. What she wanted to know was that this woman was a member of the Xiu family. Did they want to stop her from being together with Huangfu Qiye Or did they want to use her and Xiao Anan to threaten Huangfu Qiye and deal with Huangfu Qiye? The first question she thought of was because that day, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s grandfather had said that he didn¡¯t like her and wanted Huangfu Qiye to marry someone else. That person should be that woman just now. Her second thought was that she suspected that among the people of the Xiu family, only old master Xiu wanted Huangfu Qiye to recognize him. The other people of the Xiu family might be afraid that Huangfu Qiye would go back and snatch their things That was why she wanted to capture her and Xiao Anan now. The more she thought about it, the more she felt a headache coming on. She couldn¡¯t figure it out for the time being. What was the reason for her being tied up this time? She gently touched the wound on her head. The blood had stopped flowing, but her hair had been frozen by the blood. When she touched it, she felt pain. She bit her lip and hurriedly withdrew her hand. When the man untied her rope, she really wanted to get up and run out immediately. But she didn¡¯t have the strength now, and there were still so many people outside, so she couldn¡¯t escape. She could only continue to sit down and think of a way to escape. Although she was still worried about Xiao Anan, it was useless to worry about him now. She could only think of a way! After the door was closed, because the last man who left also turned off the lights, the room was so dark that she couldn¡¯t see her fingers. However, Tang Xiaowei wasn¡¯t afraid of the dark room now. What was scary was that after the room was dark, she thought for a while, and suddenly, a terrible scream came from the room. ¡°Ah¡­ it hurts, my body hurts¡­ ¡± someone suddenly shouted. The voice was very familiar. It was obviously Huangfu Yuner ¡­ Then, there was a series of crackling sounds. Then, there were hurried and chaotic footsteps, shoving, and beating. ¡°It hurts, my body hurts, save me¡­ ¡± Huangfu Yuner¡¯s voice continued. Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t know if Huangfu Yuner, who was in the dark, had bitten herself because she had gone crazy, or if it was because the poison she had poisoned Huangfu Yuner had worked. At that time, on the cruise ship, she had poisoned Huangfu Yuner for revenge. The poison was under the name of Uncle Tian. Without an antidote, one could only live for two years at most, but it would hurt every day. She had been poisoned by Huangfu yuner before It had also been painful for a very long time. Now, regardless of what Huangfu Yuner was in pain for, Tang Xiaowei did not want to care about it, nor did she want to care about it. She simply closed her eyes and tried her best not to listen to it. Her enemy, the person she once wanted to kill, was in so much pain. She was very happy to see that. Even if someone said that she was vicious or cold-hearted, she did not care. She was not stupid enough to pity her enemy. After she had been poisoned, the child had quickly turned into a pool of blood and disappeared under the intense pain. She had misunderstood Huangfu Qiye because of that incident, causing them to suffer for a long time. She would never forgive Huangfu Yuner for such hatred! However, even though she did not care about what happened over there, the three people over there were very close to each other just now, so the three people over there seemed to have started fighting. Then, in the darkness, a heavy thud was heard. After that, Huangfu Yuner¡¯s crying stopped, and she was the only one panting softly. Then, Tang Xiaowei clearly felt someone running toward her. She didn¡¯t know who hit Huangfu Yuner just now, but the person who hit Huangfu Yuner probably didn¡¯t want to stay with Huangfu yuner anymore, so the other two people walked over. Tang Xiaowei immediately stood up, pressed down on her previous memories, and quietly retreated to the door. She knew that the three people who were locked up with her were no longer normal people. There must be something wrong with their minds, and the woman from the Xiu family must have locked the three of them up with her on purpose. Then.. In order to avoid any accidents, she had to avoid these three people. Sure enough, she had only left for a few seconds when someone immediately ran to the spot where she had just been and stopped moving. Then, in the darkness, the sound of biting fingers came from that spot again. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hair stood on end when she heard it. On the other side, Huangfu Yuner was still crying out in pain, but her voice was much softer, and she did not hear the sound of her getting up and walking. Tang Xiaowei felt even colder after she heard it. Her hand had already touched the light switch, but she did not dare to turn it on. Just like that, in the darkness, as long as she did not make any sound, she would not attract the attention of these three crazy people. If she turned on the light and stayed with them for a long time, these three crazy people might suddenly find her interesting and come to find trouble with her. Because she had been poisoned before, even though she had taken the antidote, her body was still a little exhausted from the torture. In the past few years, her physical condition was not very good, and her constitution was very poor, so she could not beat these three people at all At the moment, she could only try her best not to be noticed by the three of them. She squatted at the door and recalled that the woman from the Xiu family had said that she would let these three people monitor her and not allow her to shout loudly. Therefore, Tang Xiaowei did not dare to shout Xiao Anan¡¯s name anymore. Chapter 577 She couldn¡¯t possibly be killed by these three crazy women before she even saw the child and Huangfu Qiye. Although one of these three people used to be Huangfu Qiye¡¯s bodyguard and had protected her before, Yuan Shan didn¡¯t look like she was conscious anymore. She didn¡¯t dare to go near Yuan Shan at all. As for Huangfu Yuner, it was even more impossible for her to go near her. She also couldn¡¯t go near that so-called Zhang Tian. Tang Xiaowei squatted down and reached out to hug her knees. She hoped that Huangfu Qiye would be able to find her and Xiao Anan as soon as possible. As she did not know how the child was doing, Tang Xiaowei could not make a sound for fear of attracting the attention of these three crazy people. She could only silently bite her lips and think of a way. ¡­ ¡­ Tang Xiaowei did not know how long she had been in the dark room. Anyway, a long time had passed. She squatted until her legs were numb, so she stood up for a while. If the three people in front of her occasionally went crazy and walked towards her, she would quietly avoid them. She did not know when this kind of life would come to an end. At this time, because she had avoided the three people¡¯s approach, she had already left the side of the door. At the position of the door, at the bottom of the door, a small opening suddenly opened, and light came in from the outside. Then, someone from the outside put in four servings of food wrapped in plastic wrap and said coldly, ¡°it¡¯s time to eat. ¡± After the person outside said that, he closed the wooden board with the small opening. The people in the other party¡¯s room were just like the prisoners in the other party¡¯s prison. Tang Xiaowei clenched her fists. When she heard them talking about food, she felt that her stomach was starting to feel hungry. She had been in there for a very, very long time. Although she couldn¡¯t calculate the time, it must have been more than ten hours. She didn¡¯t dare to eat the food these people gave her. No matter how hungry she was, she didn¡¯t dare to go over. She was afraid that they would drug her. While she didn¡¯t go over, the other three people had already rushed over crazily. They started to snatch the food and started to fight. ¡°Don¡¯t take my food. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s mine, it¡¯s all mine. ¡± ¡°Get lost, get lost, this food is all mine, don¡¯t touch it. ¡± The three people kept shouting. Not only did they snatch the food, the sound of fighting and the sound of plates of food falling to the ground could be heard in the dark room. Tang Xiaowei started to get nervous. Before this, although these three people looked crazy and would occasionally walk around in the room, crying or making a scene, they were all very quiet. However, their movements were really too big now. She stood up and stepped back, trying her best to keep some distance from them. She was afraid that if they fought, it would implicate her. Right now, she couldn¡¯t even protect herself, and the three of them didn¡¯t listen to anyone at all. They were only willing to listen to the woman from the Xiu family. She was really powerless to do anything about it. Soon, the three of them began to fight more and more fiercely. In the dark room, screams began to appear. ¡°Ah, my face hurts so much. You cut off my flesh. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll beat you to death, I¡¯ll beat you to death, you dare to steal my food. ¡± ¡°Damn woman, I want to eat your flesh. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± The words of the three of them became more and more horrifying. Tang Xiaowei widened her eyes, but she couldn¡¯t see anything clearly in front of her. She became more and more afraid. The door was always closed, and the three of them had no rational and clear consciousness at all. She really didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Ah, my hand, don¡¯t Bite my hand. ¡± ¡°It hurts, don¡¯t bite my face. ¡± A few more screams of pain were heard. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s mental state was on the verge of collapse due to the torture of the three of them. She could not persuade them to be quiet, nor could she make them return to normal. Her head was in a lot of pain. Previously, she was injured and bleeding, but she did not manage to deal with it. Now that she was being so noisy and frightened by them, she was trapped in the darkness for a long time and was very hungry Therefore, her head began to ache faintly again, and it was getting more and more painful. This method of pain was really making her unable to hold on any longer. And the people from the Xiu family didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of caring about the situation inside. Looking at the way these three people fought over food, they must have been like this before. Then the people from the Xiu family must also know, but they didn¡¯t stop them. Tang Xiaowei began to think about other things. She hoped that she could divert her attention so that she wouldn¡¯t feel afraid. She thought, what on Earth is Huangfu Qiye doing now? Has He found the location of her and Xiao Anan? After she and Xiao Anan were kidnapped, they hadn¡¯t moved their location since they arrived here. Therefore, as long as Huangfu Qiye could find the surveillance footage along the way, it would be easy for him to find her and Xiao Anan. However, she was only consoling herself. Her thoughts started to run wild. Perhaps Huangfu Qiye had already found them, but he was controlled by the people of the Xiu family. Or perhaps, Huangfu Qiye hadn¡¯t found them yet. She thought of Xiao Anan. Before she was knocked out, Xiao Anan was still awake. When she arrived here, she didn¡¯t know if Xiao Anan was asleep or unconscious. She also didn¡¯t know if Xiao Anan was bullied by these people after she was knocked out. Now that Xiao Anan wasn¡¯t with her, the more she thought about it, the more she felt chills all over her body. Unknowingly, the three people who were fighting over food stopped fighting and also quieted down. After that, the dark room also began to quieten down. After an unknown amount of time, Tang Xiaowei covered her mouth. Her stomach began to ache, and an uncomfortable feeling assaulted her. She squatted down and began to vomit. She thought she must have been so hungry that after a simple bout of vomiting and feeling better, she was ready to get up. But when she got up, she still wanted to throw up, so she just squatted down. Until a long time later, she did not feel so want to vomit, and then ready to stand up, but because she squatted for a long time, the legs are squatting numb. So she just got up, feel extremely dizzy, suddenly closed his eyes, on the soft side of the ground, fainted. ¡­ ¡­ Huangfu Qiye investigated the surveillance cameras, but he still could not find out which car had kidnapped Xiao Wei and an an. He was furious. Even though he beat up the bodyguard who had betrayed him, he still could not find out who had paid for him. Because the person who had taken Xiao Wei and an an did not reveal his identity. Even though Huangfu Qiye frantically searched around for the entire day, he still could not find any useful clues. Only at night did he receive a call. On the phone, Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s voice was cold and filled with joy. ¡°Qiye, I¡¯m also in Australia. Let¡¯s meet up. ¡± Chapter 578 ¡°It was you who bribed my subordinates and kidnapped them, wasn¡¯t it? ¡± After hearing the other party¡¯s voice, Huangfu Qiye immediately thought of everything and pointed the spear at Xiu Zhongsheng. When Xiu Zhongsheng heard this.. He laughed even louder. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. ¡°It was me who bribed one of your subordinates who was in urgent need of money and kidnapped your woman and child. ¡°Now they¡¯re all here with me. If you want to save them, come see me alone. I¡¯ll give you the address. ¡± ¡°Why are you here? ¡± HUANGFU Qiye roared angrily. ¡°Do you think your scheme can fool me? Do you think I have lived all these years for nothing? ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng smiled coldly and hung up the phone. Huangfu Qiye held the phone in his hand. His expression was terrible. ¡°Damn it! ¡± He had obviously left China early to avoid the Xiu family and came to Australia. The temperature in Australia was low at this time, but it was not so low that it could snow. Therefore, he turned on the air-conditioning in the castle and had people carve beautiful houses out of ice. At that time, he proposed to Xiaowei in the castle and took a few photos. The photos he took looked like he was in the Cold Arctic. Because he had told the media that he would propose to the woman he loved, he posted these photos on his Weibo to announce that he had officially proposed to the girl he loved and was engaged to her. The houses carved out of ice, even if they were seen by the Xiujia people, would confuse the Xiujia people and make them think that he and Xiaowei were engaged in the Arctic. Then, the Xiujia people would definitely go to the Arctic to find them Instead of coming to Australia to bother them. But now, the repairman shows up. The Xiu family, unexpectedly was not deceived to the extremely cold place, but came here. Therefore, Xiu Zhongsheng this person, really can not be underestimated. This time, it was his fault. Huangfu Qiye painful frown, mobile phone soon rang up, he opened a look, is the message from Xiu Zhongsheng, is an address. His cold face was dark and sombre, marked by anger and irritation. Then, he immediately turned around and got into the car. ¡­ ¡­ When Tang Xiaowei woke up, she actually found that she was no longer in the previous dark room. Moreover, the three people were no longer around her. This was a luxuriously decorated room that was filled with a strong European style. She lay on a large soft bed. After sitting up, she touched the part of her head that was faintly aching. That was where she had been injured previously. After touching it, she found that it had already been bandaged. She looked down and saw that her clothes were still there. However, her head was really in a mess. What exactly happened? Why did things suddenly turn out like this? Did Huangfu Qiye come to save her? Or was she dreaming? Because if Huangfu Qiye hadn¡¯t saved her, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to leave that dark room and the people of the Xiu family. And if she wasn¡¯t dreaming, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to leave that place either. However, when she pinched her arm, she felt pain. All of this clearly told her that she wasn¡¯t dreaming and that it was all true. Then, it was Huangfu Qiye who came to save her, right? But why didn¡¯t she return to the old castle that she was familiar with before, but in such an unfamiliar place? Just as she was having a headache thinking about these things, the door to the room next to her was suddenly opened. A woman in a maid¡¯s uniform walked in. She looked to be in her thirties, and her expression was cold. After entering, she asked directly, ¡°Miss Tang, you¡¯re awake? How do you feel? Do you feel uncomfortable anywhere? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was stunned for a few seconds before she said, ¡°what on Earth is going on? WHO SAVED ME? ¡± When the other party heard her words, he was stunned for a moment Then, he said, ¡°Miss Tang is still in the Xiu family¡¯s ancient castle. No one saved you. It¡¯s only because of your health that the master ordered someone to send you here to stay. I¡¯ll take care of you in the future. ¡± When Tang Xiaowei heard this, she was extremely shocked. ¡°What? You haven¡¯t been rescued? Is it because of my health? What¡¯s wrong with my health? ¡± The maid saw that Tang Xiaowei was so shocked, but she shook her head and was unwilling to say anything more. She only continued to ask her, ¡°Miss Tang, do you feel any discomfort, or are you hungry? If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go down. ¡± ¡°I want to see your master. ¡± Tang Xiaowei saw that the maid was unwilling to speak, and the current situation was very strange, so she could only make a request. Since the maid was unwilling to tell her the true situation, she didn¡¯t know anything at the moment, so she had to go see the master of the Xiu family. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, master didn¡¯t give any instructions, so I can¡¯t take you to see master. Since Miss Tang doesn¡¯t have any instructions, then I¡¯ll leave, ¡± the maid said coldly and turned to leave. Tang Xiaowei hurriedly said, then got off the bed. ¡°wait a minute, where¡¯s my child? ¡± Tang Xiaowei: ¡°The child who was kidnapped with me, where exactly did you take him? ¡± ¡°Oh, you mean the young master. He¡¯s with our master. Tang Xiaowei actually doesn¡¯t have to worry about the young master. He won¡¯t be hurt. You just have to worry about yourself. ¡± The maid¡¯s voice was still cold. After saying that, she quickly walked out Then, she closed the door with a bang. Tang Xiaowei hurriedly chased after him, but just as she reached the door, she suddenly felt a wave of discomfort in her stomach. She couldn¡¯t help but want to vomit. She squatted down and covered her mouth to retch. After vomiting for a while, she vaguely began to understand. The maid said that because of her health, even if no one came to save her now, because of her health, she no longer locked her and the three crazy people in the dark room. Instead, she gave her a better room. Because it was very likely that she was pregnant. Thinking that she might be pregnant, although Tang Xiaowei was pleasantly surprised, she did not feel surprised. Because after she and Huangfu Qiye reconciled, they were very close. Moreover, during this period of time, she always wanted to eat sour and spicy food. Moreover, her body was very weak, and she always liked to sleep. Previously, she fainted in the dark room. It was probably because of her pregnancy. Therefore, after the people of the Xiu family found out, because the child she was pregnant with was Huangfu Qiye¡¯s child, and Xiu Zhongsheng was Huangfu Qiye¡¯s biological grandfather, he naturally would not let her be locked up again. Thinking of this, and thinking of the maid saying that Xiao Anan was very safe now and that Xiao Anan was staying by Master Xiu¡¯s side, Xiao Anan would definitely not be harmed by them. Seeing that the Xiu family could treat her a little better because of the possibility of her being pregnant, they would definitely not hurt Xiao Anan anymore. Thinking of this, Tang Xiaowei felt somewhat comforted. Chapter 579 But for now, these were only her temporary guesses. She still needed to figure out the truth. She endured for a long time before she could endure the discomfort in her body. Although she suspected that she might be pregnant, there was no doctor or pregnancy test kit, so she was not sure if it was really what she thought. She walked to the door and reached out to open it. As she expected, the door was locked from the outside and couldn¡¯t be opened at all. She knew that it was useless even if she shouted, so she stepped back and walked to the window. However, although the window could let in light, it could only let in light. Tang Xiaowei was a little distressed. Now that the door couldn¡¯t go out and the window couldn¡¯t go out, what should she do? ¡°Sigh. ¡± She sighed. However, at this moment, the television on the wall suddenly turned on. A somewhat familiar voice sounded. He turned his head and saw that the old man whom he had seen at the forest manor that day had appeared on the television. He was Huangfu Qiye¡¯s grandfather. As expected, he was the one who had kidnapped her and Xiao Anan. ¡°Miss Tang, hello. I¡¯m Qi Ye¡¯s grandfather. ¡± Although he clearly looked like an old man, his voice was very dignified and powerful. Tang Xiaowei sneered. ¡°Of course I know who you are. ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s expression did not change when he heard this. He was still cold as he said in a deep voice, ¡°it¡¯s good that you know who I am. However, do you know why I captured you? ¡± When he said this, his smile became even colder. ¡°because of what? ¡± Tang Xiaowei secretly clenched her fists and tried to calm herself down as she looked at the old man on the television screen. ¡°naturally, it¡¯s because of that disobedient grandson of mine. ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng did not beat around the bush and directly said it. Tang Xiaowei frowned when she heard that. ¡°You still want to separate us like last time? ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng looked at her coldly. ¡°The two of you shouldn¡¯t be together at all. You¡¯RE NOT WORTHY OF HIM! ¡± His tone was full of disdain. It was obvious that he looked down on her. Hearing him say this, Tang Xiaowei couldn¡¯t help but feel that his idea was laughable. What era was it now, and he still said that he didn¡¯t deserve him. It was really laughable to the extreme! Moreover, this was a private matter between her and Huangfu Qiye. Xiu Zhongsheng, an old man who had never looked after Huangfu Qiye, had no right to interfere at all. Therefore, she answered seriously and seriously, ¡°we have already decided on each other. We will be together forever. I know that you want to recognize your family back, but you will only make him hate you even more. ¡± Hearing this, Xiu Sheng¡¯s face instantly turned ugly He roared angrily, ¡°I don¡¯t need your analysis. I know what I¡¯m doing. I¡¯m not talking to you to listen to you. ¡°I just want to tell you that your child is with me. I won¡¯t hurt your child. ¡°You stay in that room and take care of the baby. I advise you not to do anything, or else I¡¯ll throw you into the dark room and let those three lunatics kill you! ¡± After he finished speaking, the television screen suddenly turned black. Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t even have the time to ask what she wanted to ask. She searched the room and couldn¡¯t find the remote control. She also couldn¡¯t find anything that could connect to the television screen again. The television couldn¡¯t be turned on either. It seemed that she couldn¡¯t contact anyone outside. It could only be someone outside who took the initiative to contact her. It was impossible to get out of here and contact anyone outside. It was like a small prison. Tang Xiaowei frowned. She really wanted to curse. Xiu Zhongsheng did not reveal whether Huangfu Qiye had come or not. At present, he only knew that an an was with him. He should not hurt an an on account that an an was the Huangfu family¡¯s child. Tang Xiaowei could rest assured about this. But why was there still no news of Huangfu Qiye. Was there a problem on his side? Or was it because her current location was very secret that he had not come looking for her. Although she was still kidnapped. An an should not be in any danger at the moment. And she also knew from Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s words that she was indeed pregnant. So she would not be locked up in the small dark room, and she would not meet those three crazy people again. At the moment, her heart was in a panic. She began to worry about Huangfu Qiye. She was afraid that the Xiu family would have some conspiracy. She did not even have time to be happy about her pregnancy. She was not only looking forward to him coming to save her, but she was also afraid that he would be in danger or hurt when he came. She had a headache thinking about it. But because she had been locked in, she had no way to get out. Until she wanted to vomit again. When she rushed into the bathroom to vomit, she finally thought of a way. After vomiting in the bathroom, her face had become as Pale as paper, and she didn¡¯t have any strength left in her body. She rested in the bathroom for a while, then supported herself and walked out of the bathroom. She came to the door where the maid had left, and began to knock. ¡°Is there anyone outside? I¡¯m not feeling well. Can you help me find a doctor to see me? ¡± Sure enough, it was as she had expected. Just as her voice fell, the door was opened from the outside in a few seconds. The maid from before appeared at the door. Her face was still cold, but she still asked in a low voice, ¡°Miss Tang, do you really feel unwell? ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded. ¡°Yes. ¡± The maid hurriedly said, ¡°then wait for a while. I¡¯ll go and call the doctor now. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded. But the other party was still on guard against her. She closed the door and left. Tang Xiaowei was helpless and did not rush out at this time. Tang Xiaowei waited in the room for a while and then found something to hide under the blanket. Just as she hid it, she heard footsteps coming from outside and getting closer to the door. She heaved a sigh of relief. She quickly returned to the bed and lay down weakly. At this moment, the door opened. Two footsteps were heard. Then, the maid¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Miss Tang, the doctor is here. Let him take a look at you. ¡± Tang Xiaowei looked pale and weak as she said to the maid, ¡°then you can go out first. ¡± The maid nodded and went out to close the door. Only the doctor and Tang Xiaowei were left in the room. This was a female doctor, a foreigner. But she spoke fluent Chinese. ¡°Miss Tang, what¡¯s wrong with your body? Can I start the examination for you? ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded. ¡°You can start the examination. I think my stomach hurts a little. ¡± The female doctor nodded. ¡°Okay. ¡± However, just as the female doctor approached Tang Xiaowei, Tang Xiaowei grabbed the thing hidden under the blanket and smashed it at the doctor¡¯s head. The female doctor did not even have time to scream or scream before she fainted. Tang Xiaowei hurriedly threw the thing in her hand away. It was obviously an ashtray. She touched the female doctor¡¯s nose again. She was still breathing. She was not dead. Chapter 580 She let out a long breath. Fortunately, she was not dead, or else she would have really become a murderer. So, she tied up the female doctor. Then, she took off her white coat and covered her body with the quilt. Then, she put on the white coat. Then, she put on the mask and hat. The current Tang Xiaowei was obviously the appearance of the doctor just now. She thought about the voice of the female doctor just now. She imitated the voice in the room for a while until she had some resemblance. Then, she took the medical kit and walked to the door. She knocked on the door and lowered her voice to make her voice sound like the female doctor¡¯s. ¡°Open the door. ¡± As soon as she said that, the door was opened from the outside. It was the same maid. She didn¡¯t look at Tang Xiaowei carefully, thinking that she was still the same doctor. She asked indifferently, ¡°is Miss Tang Unwell? ¡± The maid only asked this because she wanted to report to her superior. Tang Xiaowei lowered her voice and said, ¡°she is in good health. She is just a little tired because of pregnancy vomiting. Don¡¯t disturb her. Let her rest well. ¡± ¡°okay, I got it. ¡± The maid nodded. Tang Xiaowei lowered her head slightly and continued to speak in a low voice, ¡°since there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first. ¡± ¡°Okay, you can go. ¡± The maid didn¡¯t realize it was Tang Xiaowei and continued to stand at the door. Tang Xiaowei let out a big sigh of relief and turned to leave. At first, she walked very slowly. After she reached a corner, she ran quickly. Finally, she left the room. Next, if she could find the child, she would look for an opportunity to leave this place. There was a stairway in front. She listened carefully, but there was no one down there, not a sound. Then she walked down carefully. Her heart beat faster. She was very afraid that she would be caught before she found the child. She was so nervous that her hair stood on end. Her clear eyes searched everywhere. But maybe she was lucky, until she went downstairs to the living room, she did not see a second person. Then she found that this was a very small villa. However, there was no one downstairs, but there were two men who looked like bodyguards at the door. If she wanted to go out, she had to avoid them. Tang Xiaowei hid in the corner, bit her lip and began to think of a way to get out. She was so nervous that her forehead began to sweat. At this time, it was already dark outside, and the lights downstairs were not very bright. Fortunately, very soon, she stood up from where she was and walked to the window. The upstairs window could not be opened, but this place could. However, if she wanted to open the window and go out from here, the window would still make some noise, which would attract the bodyguards at the door. That would be the end of her. Therefore, she hid behind the curtain. Then, she picked up a small vase and fiercely threw it at a corner across from her. The sound of the broken porcelain immediately attracted the attention of the bodyguards at the door. The faces of the two men changed, and they immediately turned around and ran in. Their target was the place where the sound of the broken vase came from. And when the vase was broken, because of the cover of the sound, Tang Xiaowei took the opportunity to open the window. So when the two bodyguards left the door, Tang Xiaowei quietly opened the window from behind the curtain and jumped out. Fortunately, this place was not far from the ground, so she dared to jump out while pregnant. It was a lawn outside. After she jumped onto the lawn, she immediately turned around and ran forward. She didn¡¯t know where this place was? And there were only a few street lamps in front, so he didn¡¯t know if the road ahead was going to the place where Xiu Zhongsheng lived. However, it would be safer if she avoided these people first. She fumbled around and avoided them. She found that there was a main building in front of her that was especially crowded. She thought that other places were very desolate, but this place was crowded. Xiu Zhongsheng must be living here. Then, Xiao Anan must be here too. It was just that there were more bodyguards and more servants. She could not enter rashly unless she wanted to be taken away immediately. Therefore, she slowly walked in from a corner in the dark. Fortunately, she was wearing a doctor¡¯s uniform. Occasionally, a few servants would ignore her when they saw her. This gave her even more courage. She suddenly realized that she actually didn¡¯t have to hide. Because she looked like a doctor now, and not like herself before. These people didn¡¯t know her at all. She was too nervous just now, so she was very careful and forgot about this matter. So as long as she disguised herself well, she could even use this identity to enter. She could see the child and then find an opportunity to directly take the child away. In this way, Huangfu Qiye would not be threatened by Xiu Zhongsheng. Therefore, she followed behind the two maids and slowly walked into the main building. The two maids saw that she was wearing doctor¡¯s clothes, so they asked her in a low voice, ¡°doctor, who is sick? ¡± Tang Xiaowei lowered her voice, ¡°there is something wrong with the person who is locked up there. I came to report to master. ¡± The maid hurriedly recommended herself, ¡°then do you need us to help you ask for Master¡¯s opinion? ¡± Tang Xiaowei frowned. After a few seconds of silence, she lowered her voice and said, ¡°okay, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you. ¡± In fact, she really wanted to refuse because she was afraid that these maids would find out that she was not a real doctor. However, she did not know which room Xiu Zhongsheng was staying in? He also did not know whether the female doctor knew where Xiu Zhongsheng was staying? Therefore, he did not dare to wander around the main building for fear that his identity would be seen through. Therefore, he could only ask these two maids for help. Fortunately, these two maids did not like to ask too many questions. They led her into the main building and then began to climb the stairs to the top. This main building seemed to have five floors. Tang Xiaowei followed the two maids and soon found out that it was on the fifth floor. Then, they came to the door of a room. ¡°This is the master¡¯s room. Wait for a while, I¡¯ll report it to you. ¡± The two maids stopped at the door. Tang Xiaowei nodded, indicating that she would follow them. Therefore, one of the two maids began to knock on the door. Her movements were very light. Soon after she knocked on the door, a voice came from inside, ¡°what¡¯s the matter? ¡± The maid hurriedly replied, ¡°master, a doctor came to report to you about the villa. ¡± ¡°Let her in. ¡± A dignified voice came from inside. Tang Xiaowei, who was standing behind the maid, recognized that this was indeed Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s voice. And then the door was opened. She lowered her head slightly and walked in. After entering, she immediately saw such a scene. Xiu Zhongsheng was sitting at the side with Xiao Anan in his arms. An An¡¯s small face was solemn and she didn¡¯t say a word. She was obviously a little angry. Chapter 581 Because of Tang Xiaowei¡¯s current disguise, Xiao Anan did not recognize her, so even though he knew that someone had entered, the little guy did not even look at her. However, when Tang Xiaowei saw that the child was safe, she more or less let out a sigh of relief. She stared at the child in a daze, thinking about how to bring the child out? While she was in a daze, Xiu Zhongsheng, who was beside her, vented his anger on little Tang Xiaowei, who was wearing a white coat. He glared at her He said coldly, ¡°are you here to report what happened over there? What happened to that person? ¡± When Tang Xiaowei heard his voice, she immediately came back to her senses and withdrew her gaze from her son. She lowered her head and replied cautiously in a low voice, ¡°that Miss Tang is a little emotional. She wants to see the child. ¡± Upon hearing this, not only was Xiu Zhongsheng stunned for a moment, Xiao Anan, who was beside him, immediately raised her head and looked at Tang Xiaowei with her big, watery eyes. However, because Tang Xiaowei had disguised her appearance at this moment, when Xiao Anan looked at her, he only felt that her figure was a little familiar. However, he did not know that this was his mother. Tang Xiaowei also wanted to raise her head to look at the child, but she was afraid that the child might recognize her after seeing her. If that happened, it would be very easy for her to give herself away. That would be very dangerous. It would be very easy for Xiu Zhongsheng to catch her. If that happened.. Everything she had done now would be for naught. Thus, she kept her head down. When Xiu Zhongsheng heard this, his expression suddenly turned ugly. ¡°Why does that person not know what¡¯s good for him? Do I really have to kill her to be satisfied? ¡± His tone was cold and ruthless. Xiao Anan, who was beside him, had not said anything earlier. Now that he heard him say this, he immediately frowned and let out a huff. ¡°You bad old man, are you talking about my mother? I told you to let go of my mother, but you just won¡¯t let go, right? If you continue to do this, I will hate you to death. I also don¡¯t care about you. Bad old man, did you hear that? Quickly let go of my mother and me¡­ ¡± Hearing the child say this, Tang Xiaowei was so moved that tears welled up in her eyes. She quietly raised her head to take a look at the child. However, Xiu Zhongsheng felt very embarrassed by the child¡¯s words just now. Moreover, Tang Xiaowei, who was now wearing a white coat, was just an ordinary doctor in his eyes, so he shouted, ¡°get out. ¡± It was obvious who he wanted to let out. He wanted Tang Xiaowei to get out. However, Tang Xiaowei was now completely risking her life to run out. Her goal was to find Xiao Anan and then think of a way to leave this place with the child. Although she wanted to wait for Huangfu Qiye to save her, Huangfu Qiye hadn¡¯t come yet, so she wanted to think of a way to save herself first. She was worried that Huangfu Qiye wouldn¡¯t be able to find them, and she was also worried that Huangfu Qiye would be threatened because of her and Xiao Anan. Therefore, she was worried that she would make eye contact with Xiao Anan just now. She was afraid that Xiao Anan would give herself away and let Xiu Zhongsheng know of her existence. However, she was about to be kicked out now. She couldn¡¯t be kicked out because once she was out, she would have no chance or reason to come back in. She hurriedly raised her head. At this moment, Xiu Zhongsheng happened to not look at her but at Xiao Anan. She also looked at Xiao Anan and winked at the Little Guy. She reached out and secretly pulled open her mask so that the little guy could see her appearance clearly Then, she hurriedly put on her mask and used her eyes and hand gestures to remind the little guy not to reveal any secrets. At this moment, Xiu Zhongsheng felt that if he called the doctor out, the doctor would go out by himself. Then, he did not pay attention to the situation at the door. He turned around and looked at Xiao Anan with a gentle and kind expression. He smiled and said, ¡°An an, I¡¯m your great-grandfather. How can you hate me? Your father will be coming over in two days. I¡¯m your father¡¯s biological grandfather. From now on, we¡¯ll be a family. ¡± Xiao Anan was shocked to realize that the person who looked like a doctor in a white coat was actually his mother. However, his mother told him not to reveal his identity. He also knew that this so-called great-grandfather was very bad Therefore, he did not reveal any special emotions. He said angrily, ¡°then my mother and I are also a family. Why did you kidnap me and my mother and not allow us to meet? ¡± ¡°your mother is not good enough for your father. In the future, great-grandfather will find a new wife for your father. When that time comes, you will have a new mother. ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng was still smiling. ¡°Bad old man, you are so vicious. My mother and my father will not be separated. My father will not marry another woman. Don¡¯t you think of breaking up our family. ¡± Xiao Anan was extremely angry. Then, he jumped down from the SOFA angrily His small arm hit the cabinet next to him. He immediately furrowed his brows in pain and cried out loud, ¡°it hurts so much, help me¡­ ¡± Seeing this, Xiu Zhongsheng hurriedly went forward in worry, wanting to pick up the little guy. However, at this time, a figure ran quickly from the side and immediately ran over. He squatted in front of Xiao Anan, with his back facing Xiu Zhongsheng. Without saying a word, he hugged Xiao Anan with a heartache and carefully examined his arm. Only then did Xiu Zhongsheng realize that this was the doctor who had not left just now. He could not be bothered to think about the reason why this doctor had not left. Instead, he ordered in a deep voice, ¡°take a look at the young master immediately. I don¡¯t want anything to happen to him. ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng cared very much about his family¡¯s bloodline. It was clear from the fact that he had always wanted Huangfu Qiye to acknowledge him as his grandfather. Therefore, he also loved Xiao Anan, and he was also afraid that something would happen to Xiao Anan. Tang Xiaowei did not make a sound. She only nodded her head. In fact, Tang Xiaowei was even more nervous than Xiu Zhongsheng. She was even more afraid and worried than him, but she could not make a sound. When she saw Xiao Anan bump his hand and cry, her heart was raised. She almost could not control herself and shouted out loud. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t shout out loud. Otherwise, she would have been discovered by Xiu Zhongsheng and thrown back into the room or the small dark room. She squatted down. Fortunately, she had just brought the medical kit. She knew some simple bandages. After carefully looking at Xiao Anan¡¯s arm, she found that it was only a little red. There was no swelling or injury, so she was slightly relieved. She applied some medicine on the little guy and then bandaged it with Gauze. During this time, she occasionally looked at the little guy. The little guy¡¯s eyes were also staring at her with joy. He didn¡¯t cry anymore. It was obvious that the little guy had recognized her. ¡°I want to sleep. I¡¯m scared alone. I want this doctor sister to accompany me. This way, if my hand hurts, she will be able to treat me in time. ¡± Xiao Anan suddenly started crying again. His big eyes were filled with tears He stared pitifully at Xiu Zhongsheng by the side. Chapter 582 When Xiu Zhongsheng heard this, although he was helpless, he could only nod his head. ¡°Alright then, great-grandfather will agree to it. ¡± There was nothing he could do. After all, this little guy was his great-grandson. In the past few years, he had been very unhappy in the beginning. Later on, he gained power and had a woman, a family, and a son. However, both of them died, leaving behind only two useless grandsons. Those two grandsons had never gotten married and had children. Previously, one of them had died. Now, since Qi ye was his other grandson, and Qi ye also had a child, this was his little great-grandson. He felt that he was much happier than Huangfu Haoming. At least now, Huangfu Haoming did not have any relatives by his side, and he.. Was able to see his little great-grandson. After he promised Xiao Anan, he turned to Tang Xiaowei, who had her back to him, and ordered, ¡°from today onwards, you will stay by Xiao Anan¡¯s side. You must take good care of him and listen to everything he says. ¡± Tang Xiaowei lowered her voice and answered with her head lowered, ¡°okay, I will remember it. ¡± Thus, Xiu Zhongsheng finally let go and said, ¡°Take Xiao Anan back. His Room is not far from the next door. The maids outside all know about it. Let them lead the way. After arriving at the room, let Xiao Anan Rest. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded and reached out to pick up Xiao Anan. Xiao Anan obediently lay in her arms. After Tang Xiaowei picked up the child, she turned around and walked out. Her heart was beating very fast. It turned out that she could bring Xiao Anan back so easily. Moreover, Xiao Anan was not injured. It seemed that Xiu Zhongsheng liked Xiao Anan, but he did not like her. Tang Xiaowei carried the child and hurried out, then closed the door. Now, she could not bring the child out immediately. She could only go to the child¡¯s room to see the situation first. Therefore, after she asked the maid in the corridor outside, she let the maid lead the way. She carried Xiao Anan and walked into the room that Xiu Zhongsheng had arranged for Xiao Anan. After entering the room, she closed the door. Before Tang Xiaowei could speak, Xiao Anan reached out his small hand and pulled off her mask Then, he hugged her neck and cried softly, ¡°Mommy, an an misses you so much. When I saw you being knocked unconscious, an an was scared to death. Mommy, where have you been all day? ¡± Tang Xiaowei hugged her child tightly and kissed his little face in heartache. ¡°An an, mommy is fine. Don¡¯t be afraid. Aren¡¯t we together again now? Let¡¯s rest for a while first. Mommy will take a look at the situation and bring you out of here in a while. ¡± ¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯ll listen to mommy. ¡± Xiao Anan hurriedly stopped crying. He didn¡¯t want to cry anymore, afraid that it would cause his mother to cry as well. Tang Xiaowei placed the Little Fellow on the SOFA and sat down. Then, she raised his injured arm and said in heartache, ¡°why were you so careless just now? Was it very painful? ¡± ¡°Mom, actually, I did it on purpose. It was just a little painful. It will be fine in a while. ¡± Xiao Anan immediately smiled when his mother asked about his arm. His smile was sly and cute. Tang Xiaowei was stunned. Xiao Anan said in a childish voice, ¡°because mom is now dressed as a doctor, I want to stay with mom and not be separated from that bad old man. An an can only say that she was not feeling well, so she deliberately hit her hand. However, it only hurt a little. I cried on purpose just now to scare that bad old man. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was extremely shocked. In the past three years, Xiao Anan had stayed with her. Because Xiao Anan was more withdrawn and she had taken good care of him, Xiao Anan looked very obedient. However, the current Xiao Anan was frighteningly smart. He was actually able to think of such a way to distract Xiu Zhongsheng and let the mother and son reunite. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s eyes gradually became moist. Her child was really too smart and sensible. Therefore, for the sake of Huangfu Qiye and her child, she would never cower under the pressure of Xiu Zhongsheng. She would never be separated from Huangfu Qiye and Xiao Anan. They would always be a family. ¡°but mommy¡¯s heart still aches, so don¡¯t do such things to yourself again, understand? ¡± Tang Xiaowei rubbed her son¡¯s head. Xiao Anan nodded, then obediently stretched out his small hand to hug Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hand and asked in a low voice, ¡°but mommy, I heard from that bad old man that he has a lot of subordinates. How are we going to escape? ¡± ¡°Mom needs to think about this first. ¡± Tang Xiaowei got up and went to make the bed. Then, she carried Xiao Anan over and gently said to him, ¡°An an, you rest for a while first. When mom comes up with a solution, we¡¯ll secretly leave, okay? ¡± ¡°But mom, those bad guys were here just now. They gave me food, but I didn¡¯t eat. Now I¡¯m hungry. ¡± The little guy looked at Tang Xiaowei pitifully. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s heart ached again. It was all her fault. If she didn¡¯t believe that the bodyguard brought an an into the car, she and an an wouldn¡¯t be in this situation. However, that bodyguard had been by Huangfu Qiye¡¯s side for a long time. As she was a trustworthy person, how could she have known that the bodyguard would betray her. She rubbed the Little Guy¡¯s head and said gently, ¡°An an, do you still remember mom saying that you¡¯re not allowed to eat food given by strangers? Mom knows that you¡¯re a good child. Wait a moment, mom will immediately get them to prepare food for you. ¡± Xiao Anan nodded and obediently stayed under the blanket. Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t want to cry in front of her son anymore, so she could only put on her mask again. She walked to the door with a determined look in her eyes. After opening the door, she walked toward the maid in the corridor outside. Before she could speak, the maid saw her coming out. Because she saw that she was wearing a doctor¡¯s clothes and a doctor¡¯s mask, she didn¡¯t suspect anything. Instead, she asked faintly, ¡°doctor, is young master feeling better? ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded calmly and continued to speak in a low voice, ¡°he is feeling better, but young master said that he is hungry and wants to eat. You can prepare food for him. He wants to eat¡­ ¡± She read out some of the food an an usually liked to eat. After the maids heard this, they nodded and said that she would go back to take care of the young master. The food would be served in a while, and then they left. Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t dare to stay outside any longer. After all, she was still wearing a mask. If someone took off her mask, it would completely expose her. After she came back, she chatted with Xiao Anan for a while in the room. Then, she heard a knock on the door. She got up and opened the door. The maids just now were standing at the door with fragrant food. Then, she opened the door She walked into the room and put the food on the dining table. Then, she said, ¡°the food is here. Do you need our help to feed the young master? ¡± Chapter 583 ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll take care of the young master. You guys can go out first, ¡± Tang Xiaowei said faintly. Thus, the maids walked out. After the maids left. Tang Xiaowei helped Xiao Anan up and began to feed the little guy. The little guy soon ate his fill. Because these maids brought a lot of food, Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t eat much this day. Moreover, she secretly ran away from the previous room, so she only ate a little. However, she didn¡¯t eat much because she was afraid that if she ate too much, people outside would suspect her. After that, she let the maids outside come in and clean up the cutlery. Tang Xiaowei hugged Xiao Anan. Xiao Anan looked at her with both fear and distress. Tang Xiaowei wanted to take the child and leave this place, but she didn¡¯t know what the current situation was like. The only reason she was able to sneak in was because she wore a white coat, a mask, and a hat. But if she wanted to go out and take Xiao Anan with her, it would be very obvious. If she didn¡¯t leave today and continued to drag it out, the people over there would soon realize that she was gone. Then, they would quickly find out where she was. It seemed that she could only leave tonight. After everyone had gone to bed and rested, she would have to take her child and leave this place. However, the time now was already past 10 pm. Perhaps it would be around 12 pm before the people outside would rest. Therefore, because there were still two hours before they would escape, Tang Xiaowei let Xiao Anan close his eyes and rest for a while. Perhaps it was because Xiao Anan was worried and afraid in front of Xiu Zhongsheng, so he used up his energy. Now that his mother could carry him, he obediently closed his eyes and went to sleep after he was full. Thus, when Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t dare to close her eyes and kept her eyes open, worried that the situation around her would change, two hours passed and it was already 12 o¡¯clock at night. Before, some sounds could be heard outside. But now, there was no sound at all. It seemed that most of the people here should have rested. So, she carefully put down the child and walked to the window. After opening the window, she looked outside and found that it was very quiet outside. There was no sound at all. Even the lights were turned off. It was pitch black outside. Then, she opened the door and found that there was still no one here. Not only did she feel panic again, but she also felt excited that she could leave. Although she did not know if she would succeed in escaping later, this was her only chance. She had to take the child and leave this place immediately. Thus, she softly woke up Xiao Anan and carried Xiao Anan on her back. She was worried that Xiao Anan would fall off if he did not hug her shoulders and neck tightly. She pulled down the bedsheet and wrapped Xiao Anan tightly on her back. She tied him tightly with a belt Then, she opened the door of the room and walked out. The entire Villa was pitch black. There was no one. It was obvious that everyone had gone to rest. Fortunately, there was moonlight shining through the window, so even without the light, she could still see the road ahead clearly. Then, she carried the child down the stairs. Xiao Anan Sat on her back and held her small hands tightly in fear. He whispered to his mother with heartache, ¡°Mommy, an an will eat less in the future. This way, when Mommy carries me, she won¡¯t feel tired. ¡± ¡°little fool, Mommy doesn¡¯t think you¡¯re heavy. Don¡¯t talk nonsense. You should eat more in the future so that you can grow and not get sick. ¡± Tang Xiaowei coaxed the child in a low voice before continuing down the stairs. She walked down step by step, very light and gentle. The two of them also spoke in low voices. After about a minute, she and Xiao Anan finally arrived safely in the living room downstairs. At this moment, as long as they left this place and reached the lawn outside, if she walked faster, she might be able to leave this place completely. However, just as her hand was about to touch the door panel of the front door, all the lights in the entire living room lit up. Then, a few mocking voices were heard. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Miss Tang to be so powerful. She could escape from there and even find her child. ¡± ¡°If we hadn¡¯t been prepared, you would have really run away with the child, right? ¡± ¡°So this is Miss Tang. I didn¡¯t expect her to be so bold. However, we have more people. No matter how smart she is, she can¡¯t escape. ¡± Hearing this, Tang Xiaowei was stunned on the spot. She didn¡¯t dare to open the door again because several men in black had surrounded the door. They looked fierce and obviously were not people to be trifled with. She took a few steps back. She knew very well that she couldn¡¯t rely on herself to escape this time. However, she reached out and hugged Xiao Anan behind her. No matter what, she absolutely wouldn¡¯t allow these people to separate her and her child this time. She looked at the three people in front of her coldly. Among these three people, there were two women and a man. She knew the woman in the red dress. It was the woman who had locked her in the small dark room before and said that she would marry Huangfu Qiye in the future. As for the other man and woman, Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t know them. However, it was obvious that they were all from the Xiu family. The three people opposite. Other than Xiu Lulu, it was naturally Xiu Yuan and Xiu rouxue. At this moment, because they were in Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s territory, Xiu Lulu didn¡¯t dare to rashly seduce Xiu Yuan, so the woman standing next to Xiu Yuan was Xiu rouxue. The three of them looked at Tang Xiaowei. At the beginning, they were all mocking Tang Xiaowei. However, when Tang Xiaowei turned around, her cold gaze and fearless expression still slightly shocked the three of them. After all, under such circumstances, Tang Xiaowei was a weak woman who had been kidnapped. Even if she could think of a way to find the child and prepare to escape. However, the current situation was that Tang Xiaowei clearly had no way out. Now that she hadn¡¯t succeeded in escaping, she was destined to be locked up even more tightly than before. Unless Huangfu Qiye came to save her, or she could only wait until old master Xiu was in a good mood to let her go, otherwise, she would never be able to truly escape. However, there was actually not the slightest trace of fear in Tang Xiaowei¡¯s eyes. There was only anger and anger. No wonder Huangfu Qiye had taken a liking to this woman, and he liked her deeply. In the end, she still had some determination and uniqueness. Xiu Yuan¡¯s eyes looked deeply at Tang Xiaowei, deep in thought. Xiu Rouxue, who was beside him, saw Xiu yuan like this. Although Xiu Yuan did not look at Xiu Lulu, she somewhat comforted her, but she also did not like Xiu Yuan to look at other women. Chapter 584 Xiu rouxue glared at Tang Xiaowei unhappily and snorted coldly in her heart. This Tang Xiaowei, it was one thing if she was good-looking, but she actually didn¡¯t look simple. What if Xiu Yuan fell in love with her? Xiu Yuan was a womanizer. He was usually unwilling to let go of a beautiful woman. Moreover, this was Huangfu Qiye¡¯s woman. Maybe Xiu yuan wanted to try something new? Xiu Yuan naturally didn¡¯t reveal his feelings. No one knew what he was thinking. As for Xiu Lulu, she glanced at Xiu rouxue¡¯s man who wanted to control her but was powerless. Moreover, when she saw Xiu yuan staring at Tang Xiaowei, Xiu Lulu could not help but want to laugh. Xiu rouxue was an idiot. She did not care. Xiu Yuan was just a partner of hers, so she did not care. On the other hand, although Tang Xiaowei had nothing to do with her, if she wanted to provoke Huangfu Qiye, she could not do without Tang Xiaowei. Therefore, she took a step forward With a sneer, she said, ¡°Miss Tang, it seems that GRANDPA¡¯s villa is not big enough for you. You¡¯d better go back to the dark room with me. Huangfu Yuner and the other two women are waiting for you there. ¡± Hearing this, Tang Xiaowei frowned and looked at the woman in red in front of her unhappily. Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t plan to pay attention to this woman. This woman was not in her right mind. She seemed to like driving people crazy. Therefore, Tang Xiaowei only glanced at her coldly before shifting her gaze away. She was trying to think of a way to see if there was any way to make the situation better. After Xiu Lulu finished speaking, she did not expect that Tang Xiaowei would not be scared at all. On the contrary, Tang Xiaowei did not even bother to look at her. She felt both angry and strange at the same time. Previously in the dark room, she had let in three crazy women. Almost every normal person who saw or interacted with those three crazy women would be afraid. Moreover, over time, normal people would also be infected and become crazy. However, why was Tang Xiaowei not afraid at all? Thinking back to that day when Tang Xiaowei suddenly fainted, and after the doctor checked her body and said that she was pregnant, her grandfather had requested to send her to a clean and comfortable room to stay, Tang Xiaowei would definitely be with those three crazy women at this moment She would definitely be going crazy soon. The More Xiu Lulu thought about it, the more excited she became. Then, she kept going forward, wanting to reach out and grab Tang Xiaowei. She wanted to take advantage of the fact that her grandfather was resting now to send Tang Xiaowei directly into the small dark room. Then, she quietly ordered the three crazy women to beat Tang Xiaowei until she had a miscarriage. This way, when her grandfather woke up the next day and knew that Tang Xiaowei had a miscarriage, he would definitely not protect Tang Xiaowei¡¯s little life. Xiu Lulu did not love her former FIANC?, Xiu Sheng, nor did she love her current adulterer, Fu Xiuyuan. At the same time, she did not love Huangfu Qiye. However, she knew that as long as her grandfather was around, after her grandfather subdued Huangfu Qiye, she would definitely marry Huangfu Qiye. Therefore, at present, she did not care about the three-year-old son that Huangfu Qiye and Tang Xiaowei had. However, she did not allow Tang Xiaowei to give birth to Huangfu Qiye¡¯s child. That was because she was forced to be the stepmother of one child. However, if she was forced to be the stepmother of two children, she could not bear it. Therefore, the more she thought about it, the more she felt that she had to immediately throw Tang Xiaowei back into the dark room. She had to miscarry her tonight. Therefore, when she approached Tang Xiaowei.. The smile on her face immediately became more sinister and strange. Xiu Yuan and Xiu Rouxue, who were standing at the side, watched the commotion from Afar. They did not move or make a sound. Tang Xiaowei wanted to carry her child and leave, but there were people in front of her and people behind her. She had nowhere to run. She also noticed that there was something wrong with the woman in the red dress. Her expression of wanting to eat someone made her hair stand on end. At this moment, Xiao Anan, who had been sitting on Tang Xiaowei¡¯s back, didn¡¯t make a sound However, he suddenly burst into tears. ¡°help, bad old man, your little servant girl wants to kill someone. Why aren¡¯t you coming out to save me? Do you still have the cheek to say that you¡¯re my great-grandfather? SOB SOB SOB¡­ ¡± Xiao Anan cried very loudly, and his soft baby voice sounded pitiful. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s heart ached when she heard it, and her heart ached. Xiu Lulu, who was opposite her, also stopped in her tracks, her face stiff. As for Xiu rouxue and Xiu Yuan, who were watching the show from behind, they looked at each other for a while, and then looked away. Xiu Lulu stopped at first because she was startled by Xiao Anan¡¯s sudden cry. However, after she came to her senses, she began to move forward again. And this time, just as she stretched out her hand and almost bumped into Tang Xiaowei, a dignified and cold voice rang out from upstairs. ¡°Lulu, stop right there, back off! ¡± Xiu Lulu¡¯s face was full of struggle when she heard this voice. In the end, she glared angrily at Xiao Anan and Tang Xiaowei before she prepared to leave. Xiao Anan cried even louder, ¡°so scary. This bad woman glared at me. She¡¯s so fierce¡­ ¡± Xiu Lulu clenched her fists and almost punched the child¡¯s head. At this moment, she really wanted to kill the child with a knife. She bit her lip. In the future, she must find an opportunity to take advantage of this child being alone to deal with this child. Otherwise, this child would definitely block her footsteps in the future. While she was thinking about this, Xiu Zhongsheng had already walked down from upstairs calmly. He was wearing pajamas. His hair was white and there were wrinkles on his face, but the cold aura on him did not diminish at all. Behind him were two bodyguards and two servants. When he walked downstairs and passed Xiu Lulu, he suddenly reached out and gave Xiu Lulu a hard slap on the face. ¡°PA. ¡± Everyone was stunned on the spot. They looked at him, especially Xiu Lulu herself. Half of her face was red as she looked at Xiu Zhongsheng in disbelief She tried to explain, ¡°GRANDPA, it was that woman who wanted to escape with the children. I helped you capture them. Did Lulu do something wrong? ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng looked at Xiu Lulu coldly His gaze was sinister, ¡°yes, she didn¡¯t do anything wrong. However, you should be like Xiu Yuan and Xiu rouxue. You shouldn¡¯t have intentionally gone over to scare my great-grandson. How can a man like you threaten a man from the Huangfu family? You have to remember your identity. In front of the Huangfu family, you are just a servant. ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s words made the surrounding people not dare to make a sound, especially Xiu Lulu, who was covering her face to seek justice for herself. She did not dare to make a sound. She could only lower her head and retreat to the side in embarrassment. Xiu Yuan, who was at the side, only took a glance at her before he looked away indifferently. Chapter 585 As for Xiu Rouxue, she secretly sneered and acted as if it was none of her business. Xiu Zhongsheng walked up to Tang Xiaowei after hitting her. His expression was still gloomy. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have a way to sneak in. ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng looked at her coldly. ¡°And you even managed to steal the child away from my eyes. But Tang Xiaowei, I want to tell you that I, Xiu Zhongsheng, said that you are not allowed to be with Qi ye, so you don¡¯t have the right to be with Qi ye. Even if you are an an¡¯s mother, you don¡¯t have the right to take an an away. If you don¡¯t want to die here immediately, then put the child down and return to your room to recuperate. I won¡¯t pursue the matter today. ¡± ¡°Mr. Xiu, does huangfu Qiye have a grudge against you? Do you want to torture him like this? ¡± Tang Xiaowei couldn¡¯t bear it any longer and coldly looked at the old man who was the only one in front of her. Speaking of which, this old man was Huangfu Qiye¡¯s grandfather. However, his style made Huangfu Qiye reject him. Moreover, this old man said that he was still in love with his first love. However, he hadn¡¯t seen him go back to save Huangfu Qiye¡¯s grandmother for so many years. Instead, he had a woman and a family outside. Although he was an old man now and only had a grandson by his side, this old man was still an extremely willful person. He was high and mighty, and it was fine if he looked down on others. She and Huangfu Qiye had clearly suffered a lot and had a child. This old man did not have to bless them, so why did he have to separate them? ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that you were pregnant with our Huangfu family¡¯s bloodline, I would have long sent someone to drag you down to be punished! ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng looked at Tang Xiaowei angrily, his eyes full of anger. In all these years, other than when he had been schemed against by Huangfu Haoming in the past, and when he had to conceal his identity and start all over again, Xiu Zhongsheng had never heard anyone speak ill of him to his face like this. Moreover, he only wanted to find a more obedient and suitable woman for Qi ye. This was very normal. ¡°Bad old man, you¡¯re not allowed to scold my mother, and you¡¯re not allowed to separate my mother and my father. ¡± Xiao Anan knew that pretending to cry would attract this old man to help him. Moreover, he also knew that although this old man was fierce, he was not fierce. Therefore, seeing that the old man was fierce to his mother and still wanted to threaten his mother, Xiao Anan immediately stretched out his little finger and pointed at Xiu Zhongsheng, glaring at Xiu Zhongsheng angrily. Xiu Zhongsheng frowned unhappily and then ordered the bodyguards at the side, ¡°go and bring the young master back, and then send Tang Xiaowei back to the previous room. Before she gives birth to a child, she is not allowed to come out again. ¡± After he finished giving his orders, the two tall bodyguards beside him immediately went forward. Tang Xiaowei knew very well that she was already pregnant, so she didn¡¯t dare to go against these two tall bodyguards. Moreover, these two bodyguards weren¡¯t the only ones here, so she knew that Xiu Zhongsheng wouldn¡¯t hurt Xiao Anan. She gritted her teeth and could only say to the two bodyguards who had already walked in front of her, ¡°don¡¯t make a move. I¡¯m afraid of hurting the child, so I¡¯ll put the child down myself. ¡± The two bodyguards saw that she was so sensible, so they weren¡¯t willing to make a move. After all, she was pregnant, and Master Xiu cared about the family¡¯s bloodline the most. If they accidentally caused Tang Xiaowei to miscarry, the person who caused the trouble would definitely die. Therefore, the two bodyguards listened to her words and didn¡¯t make a move. Tang Xiaowei really had no choice now. She could only untie the bedsheet and carefully put Xiao Anan down. She squatted down and gently stroked Xiao Anan¡¯s head She softly said to him, ¡°An an, you stay with old master Xiu for a few days. Remember to stay by his side and don¡¯t pay attention to others. Although he hates me, he should protect you until your father comes. So you can¡¯t run around. You have to stay by old master Xiu¡¯s side, understand? ¡± ¡°Mom, what about you? You¡¯re not with an an anymore, are you? Then where are you going? ¡± Xiao Anan also vaguely felt that old man Xiu was treating him quite well, but old man Xiu strangely disliked his mother, which made Xiao Anan very unhappy. Now that he could hear that his mother¡¯s tone was not right, Xiao Anan was also afraid. Because he was afraid of being separated from his mother, his little hand tightly grabbed Tang Xiaowei¡¯s arm. ¡°I¡­ ¡± Tang Xiaowei opened her mouth, not knowing how to comfort her child, but before she could finish, two big hands suddenly stretched out from behind Xiao Anan. One of the two tall bodyguards suddenly picked up Xiao Anan and then retreated. Xiao Anan immediately struggled in panic and cried in Tang Xiaowei¡¯s direction, ¡°mommy¡­ ¡± Tang Xiaowei also stood up. Her eyes were red and she wanted to go forward and get the child back. ¡°An an, don¡¯t be afraid. Mommy is here. ¡± But another bodyguard stopped her and warned her in a cold voice from above, ¡°Miss Tang, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t stay here and disturb young master anymore. Otherwise, I¡¯ll send you to the small dark room and you¡¯ll suffer. ¡± Tang Xiaowei looked at Xiao Anan and found that Xiao Anan had already been carried to Xiu Zhongsheng. Although Xiu Zhongsheng had white hair and wrinkles, he was very strong. He reached out and carried Xiao Anan from the bodyguard¡¯s hand. Xiao Anan began to struggle and huffed, ¡°bad old man, don¡¯t separate me and my mother. ¡± This time, Xiu Zhongsheng did not coax the little guy gently. Instead, his face darkened and he threatened coldly, ¡°If you don¡¯t shut up, I¡¯ll have someone kill your mother. ¡± His face was gloomy and his voice was cold. The aura from his body naturally scared the three-year-old child. Xiao Anan¡¯s face turned Pale and he immediately did not dare to speak. Xiu Zhongsheng then waved to the other bodyguard in satisfaction, ¡°take him away. ¡± The person he was referring to was Tang Xiaowei. Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t have the time to say anything before the bodyguard in front of her grabbed her arm and dragged her out. She gritted her teeth and didn¡¯t struggle. She silently followed him out. If she fought head-on with the Xiu family now, she would only die a miserable death. She could only go back first and think of a new way. After Tang Xiaowei was taken away, everyone in the spacious and luxurious living room was so quiet that they didn¡¯t dare to speak. Xiu Zhongsheng carried Xiao Anan who didn¡¯t dare to speak. He turned around and looked at Xiu Yuan, Xiu Rouxue, and Xiu Lulu. ¡°today, you were able to stop the young master from being taken away. It is indeed worthy of a reward. However, don¡¯t let me see anyone hurt the master of the Huangfu family in the future. Rouxue, Lulu, you can leave. Ah Yuan, come over and accompany me to do something. ¡± After Xiu Zhongsheng coldly gave his orders, Xiu rouxue and Xiu Lulu didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. They lowered their heads and quietly left. Chapter 586 As for Xiu Yuan, he took a few steps forward and walked to Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s side. He put on an obedient expression and said, ¡°grandfather. ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng carried Xiao Anan to the maid beside him and instructed, ¡°take young master back to his room to rest. Guard him well. ¡± ¡°Yes, master. ¡± The maid hurriedly nodded. Then, she carried Xiao Anan and prepared to go upstairs. Xiao Anan saw that Xiu Zhongsheng wanted to leave and hurriedly asked, ¡°Hey, where are you going? ¡± Xiao Anan remembered what his mother had said to him just now. Only by staying by the side of this so-called great-grandfather would he be safe. Although he wanted to stay with his mother more, in the current situation, he was afraid that this so-called great-grandfather would really kill his mother, so he did not dare to mention that he wanted to stay with his mother. When Xiu Zhongsheng heard Xiao Anan ask him where he was going, although his tone was not respectful and he said that it did not suit his feelings, he was still somewhat satisfied that the little guy would ask him where he was going. He reached out and patted Xiao Anan¡¯s head lovingly, saying, ¡°great-grandfather went to take care of some things. You go back and rest well. Tomorrow, great-grandfather will bring you to play. ¡± After saying this, Xiu Zhongsheng gave the maid a look. The maid then carried Xiao Anan and hurriedly left upstairs. Only then did Xiu Zhongsheng put away his smile and lightly ordered Xiu Yuan beside him, ¡°follow me. ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng walked out of the main building, followed by Xiu Yuan and his bodyguards. ¡°Yes. ¡± Xiu Yuan nodded and followed Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s footsteps. However, because Xiu Zhongsheng was walking in front, he did not see Xiu Yuan who was walking behind him. He revealed a sinister smile. Xiu Yuan Hated Xiu Sheng the most in the past. Even if Xiu Sheng was his younger brother, Xiu Yuan could not wait for Xiu Sheng to die. Because the XIU family¡¯s property would only fall into the hands of one of the two of them in the end, the head of the Xiu family could only have one person. Therefore, although he and Xiu Sheng were blood-related brothers in the past, and both of his parents had died, and he only had one biological grandfather, he and Xiu Sheng were incompatible. However, now that Xiu Sheng was dead, he still couldn¡¯t easily become the head of the Xiu family. Even though he listened to his grandfather very much, and he was very serious in doing things in the Xiu family. However, his grandfather just happened to like Huangfu Qiye, the grandson of his first love. Xiu Yuan¡¯s grandmother was Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s concubine. Therefore, because Xiu Zhongsheng didn¡¯t love this grandmother very much, he also didn¡¯t particularly like this grandmother¡¯s child. Xiu Yuan secretly sneered. However, no matter how much his grandfather liked Huangfu Qiye, in the future, everything in the Xiu family could only belong to him, Xiu Yuan. This time, he must take this opportunity to defeat Huangfu Qiye. ¡°Ah Yuan, you¡¯d better give it a rest for the time being. In the past, I think Xiu Sheng should manage the matters between you and Xiu Lulu by himself. I can¡¯t be bothered to interfere. After all, both of you are young people. ¡°But now that Xiu Sheng is gone, Qi ye will return to my side in the future. I plan to let Xiu Lulu and Qi ye be together. In the future, you¡¯d better not get into any trouble with Xiu Lulu. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let the both of you off. ¡± Suddenly.. Xiu Zhongsheng, who had been quiet the whole time, spoke with a solemn and cold tone. Xiu Yuan snapped out of his daze just now, but cold sweat still broke out on his back. So grandfather actually knew that he and Xiu Lulu were secretly fooling around. Moreover, from grandfather¡¯s tone, he already knew when Xiu Sheng wasn¡¯t dead. Then, did grandfather know about his and Xiu Lulu¡¯s plan? Xiu Yuan didn¡¯t dare to think about it. He could only comfort himself. Since grandfather didn¡¯t mention it, then he probably didn¡¯t know. After all, only he, Xiu Lulu, and Xiu Rouxue were secretly planning to seize power and seize the position. So, he hurriedly pretended to be in a panic and replied, ¡°grandfather, I know I¡¯m wrong. I¡¯ll pay attention to the distance between me and Xiu Lulu in the future. ¡± Only then did Xiu Zhongsheng nod his head in satisfaction. ¡°That¡¯s right. You and Rouxue have a good life. If you really don¡¯t like Rouxue, you can find a few women outside. But at home, only those trained by our Xiu family can enter. ¡± ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡± Xiu Yuan hurriedly nodded, but he secretly sneered in his heart. His grandfather also said that he liked his first love the most, but after that, he didn¡¯t save his first love. Wasn¡¯t he still married to his grandmother Moreover, his grandmother was indeed in charge of the Xiu family, but his grandfather definitely had many women outside. However, he would not say these words unless he wanted to die, so he remained silent. When Xiu Zhongsheng saw that his grandson obediently nodded, his brows relaxed a little. In fact, at the beginning, he only thought that there were two grandsons in the family, so he raised two child brides for these two grandsons from a young age. He did this in order to raise people who were loyal and did not betray, because it was very easy for the women he found outside to betray him. However, he did not expect that he now had another grandson. Moreover, it was the grandson of the son that his favorite woman gave birth to for him. Therefore, Xiu Zhongsheng liked Huangfu Qiye even more. And because of this, when Xiu Sheng died, Xiu Zhongsheng did not feel very sad. In any case, Xiu Sheng did not accomplish anything. He only knew how to eat, drink, and play all day long. He could not even control his own woman How could this kind of grandson compare to the capable and outstanding Huangfu Qiye. Therefore, Xiu Lulu, the child bride who had been groomed, now had no fianc??. Xiu Zhongsheng did not want to waste this child bride, so he wanted Huangfu Qiye to marry Xiu Lulu. He revealed a calm smile. When Qi ye found this place, he believed that Qi ye would definitely agree to stay in the Xiu family and acknowledge him as a grandfather. Moreover, he would marry Xiu Lulu. And he would also hand over everything in the Xiu family to Qi ye. ¡­ ¡­ Xiu Zhongsheng left the main building and came to a dilapidated and very old small building. The outside of the building was covered with green vines. The surrounding walls were starting to fall off, and this place was damp and dark. However, when Xiu Zhongsheng walked here, his wrinkled face revealed a proud and excited smile. At the entrance of the small building, there were two tall bodyguards standing guard. When they saw Xiu Zhongsheng walking over, they bowed respectfully, ¡°master. ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng walked inside and asked indifferently, ¡°how is that person? ¡± ¡°Master, he is being whipped every day. Today¡¯s whipping has just stopped, and he fainted. ¡± The bodyguard¡¯s voice had no warmth, and he answered carefully. When Xiu Zhongsheng heard this, the smile on his face became even brighter. ¡°Heh, that old Fart, go wake him up. ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± The bodyguard hurriedly replied, then turned around and ran into the small building. Xiu Zhongsheng also brought a few bodyguards and Xiu Yuan into the small building. After walking into the small building, he found that it was even more dilapidated, and the smell was very unpleasant. All kinds of moldy smells kept rushing into his nose. Chapter 587 Xiu Zhongsheng frowned. Xiu Yuan, who was next to him, immediately handed him a clean handkerchief. Xiu Zhongsheng gave him a satisfied look. Then, he took the handkerchief and covered his mouth and nose before walking inside. This place was so dirty and messy. As long as he gave the order, someone would come and clean it up immediately. However, he liked this place to be dirty and messy because the enemy he had worked so hard to capture, Huangfu Haoming, was locked up here. Huangfu Haoming was Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s older brother. In the past, he had plotted to rob all of the Huangfu family¡¯s assets, causing Xiu Zhongsheng to almost die. After surviving for so many years, Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s hatred grew even stronger. His original name was Huangfu Cheng, and he was later named Xiu Zhongsheng. When he wanted to do it all over again, he was the one who won. Xiu Zhongsheng walked inside. This time, not only did he capture Huangfu Haoming, but he also captured some other people. For example, Huangfu Haoming, Huangfu Yuner, and Yuan Shan, who used to be Huangfu Qiye¡¯s bodyguard, were also captured by him together with Huangfu Haoming some time ago. As for Huangfu Yuner and Yuan Shan, Xiu Zhongsheng was not interested. In any case, those two people did not have any enmity with him. If Xiu Lulu wanted those two people, he would give them to her. As for Huangfu Haoming, he had been locked up in this dirty, shabby, and extremely stinky small building. Xiu Zhongsheng walked into the innermost room of the small building. The moment he entered, he saw Huangfu Haoming, whose hands and feet were tied up by iron chains, and his shoulders were also hooked up by Iron Hooks. Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s mood was both excited and faintly painful. Looking at the environment here, it reminded him of the time when he had been schemed against by Huangfu Haoming. He had been hiding everywhere like a drowning dog He had once avoided Huangfu Haoming¡¯s pursuit in such a dirty place. He had not been able to find food for a long time and had eaten a lot of disgusting things. He frowned fiercely. Every time he thought of the past, he would feel extremely angry. He took a few steps forward and saw the bodyguard who had come in earlier carrying a bucket of cold water that was emitting cold air. ¡°fall down, ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng ordered coldly. The bodyguard immediately did as he was told. A bucket of cold water that was emitting cold air immediately fell on Huangfu Haoming, who was covered in wounds all over his body and had a bloody face. He had already lost a hand and was blind in one eye. ¡°Ah¡± the ice-cold water stimulated his painful body. Huangfu Haoming groaned in pain and woke up. He opened his last eye, which was covered by water and blood. Then, he saw the old man who looked somewhat like him not far in front of him. Huangfu Haoming was two years older than Xiu Zhongsheng, but Xiu Zhongsheng looked a little older than Huangfu Haoming. The reason was that in the past few decades, Xiu Zhongsheng had been hiding and trying to strengthen himself, so he had suffered a lot. On the contrary, Huangfu Haoming had schemed against others to seize the Huangfu family¡¯s property, so he had been living very well these years. He looked much younger, and although his hair was white, he liked to dye it, so his hair was black Unlike Xiu Zhongsheng, who had a head full of white hair. After Huangfu Haoming saw Xiu Zhongsheng, his old eyes were filled with fear, and he was no longer as arrogant as before. ¡°You¡­ what do you want to do? ¡± Huangfu Haoming¡¯s voice was full of fear ¡­ Xiu Zhongsheng stood not far in front of Huangfu Haoming and looked at the miserable look on the other party¡¯s face. Furthermore, the fear and fear in the other party¡¯s eyes made Xiu Zhongsheng almost die He had been looking forward to the day when Huangfu Haoming would show such an expression in front of him. Therefore, Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s mood began to improve. He laughed His voice was cold. ¡°Of course, I want to slowly play you to death, just like how you chased me back then. ¡°Do you think that because you¡¯re old, I won¡¯t be able to kill you ¡°Huangfu Haoming, how did you treat me in the past? Now that you¡¯ve fallen into my hands, you shouldn¡¯t think that I¡¯ll kill you easily, because I¡¯ll slowly torture you. ¡± Huangfu Haoming had been tortured to a state worse than death during this period of time. However, every time he felt that he was about to die, he would be saved again. Therefore, even if he was seriously injured, he couldn¡¯t die at all. Ever since he was taken over by Huangfu Qiye in the company, he had been living a very unhappy life. After that, he brought Huangfu Yuner to hide everywhere. The money he had on hand became less and less, and the bodyguards by his side became more and more useless That was why he was captured by Xiu Zhongsheng not too long ago. When he was captured, he almost thought that he had seen a ghost. For so many years, Huangfu city, which was now Xiu Zhongsheng, had not appeared. Huangfu Haoming thought that his younger brother, Huangfu Cheng, was dead After all, he had once sent people to hunt down his younger brother. The killers who were chasing him said that Huangfu Cheng had been burned to death in a house. He had also obtained a photo, so he believed it. But he did not expect to see his younger brother again. The younger brother that he should have killed had reappeared, and it was very terrifying. When Xiu Zhongsheng saw that Huangfu Haoming was absent-minded, he frowned unhappily. ¡°Huangfu Haoming, do you know what I came here to tell you today? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it. If you want to fight, then fight. If you don¡¯t want to fight, then leave. ¡± Huangfu Haoming did not want to listen to Xiu Zhongsheng anymore. He gritted his teeth and endured the pain in his body. He deliberately provoked Xiu Zhongsheng, hoping that he would leave after being provoked. Huangfu Haoming was beaten every day now. Although he couldn¡¯t bear it, he didn¡¯t want to see Xiu Zhongsheng either. Because when Xiu Zhongsheng was present, his bodyguards would beat him very hard, and he would feel even more pain. Moreover, he knew that even if he begged for mercy, Xiu Zhongsheng wouldn¡¯t let him go. So, he didn¡¯t want to be beaten, so he could only provoke him. Xiu Zhongsheng sneered. ¡°I came here today to tell you that my grandson is coming to recognize me soon. He hates you so much, and I hate you too. When the time comes, I will give you to him as a gift. He will teach you a good lesson. ¡± ¡°Qi ye wants to recognize you? ¡± Huangfu Haoming¡¯s thoughts were all attracted away when he heard that. He tried his best to look at Xiu Zhongsheng with his eyes wide open. Xiu Zhongsheng saw that his brother, who had once sent people to kill him without caring about his brother¡¯s feelings, was finally blinded by him and had his hand broken. He looked miserable in front of him and followed him to take revenge Xiu Zhongsheng looked even more proud. ¡°Yes, Qi Ye will come to recognize me soon. After all, I am his biological grandfather. ¡± ¡°Heh. ¡± Huangfu Haoming could not help but be angry and wanted to sneer. ¡°I raised him for so many years in vain and raised an ingrate. ¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you stealing the family property that my father gave me and not stealing the woman that I love the most, would you have the chance to raise Qi ye? Huangfu Haoming, stop talking nonsense here. ¡± Chapter 588 ¡°You have to pay back everything you¡¯ve done. I¡¯ve said everything I wanted to say to you today, so I¡¯ll go back first. You can stay here by yourself! ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng said coldly. Then, he turned around and left without looking at Huangfu Haoming again. Even though Huangfu Haoming had defeated him before, Huangfu Haoming was not only suppressed by Qi ye before, but now he was also captured by him. Although Xiu Zhongsheng still hated huangfu Haoming, he looked down on Huangfu Haoming even more. This was because Huangfu Haoming was really too useless. A few years ago, his identity had been taken away by Qi ye. Without any income and support from the Huangfu family, he could only rely on the money he had saved in the past to survive. Speaking of which, the descendants of Huangfu city were the most powerful. Huangfu Haoming, this damn old man, didn¡¯t even have a descendant, yet he still courted death. He really deserved it! Xiu Zhongsheng snorted coldly and quickly left the dilapidated small building. Xiu Yuan didn¡¯t say anything until the moment he left. He looked back at Huangfu Haoming in the dilapidated small building, and a hint of deep meaning flashed in his eyes. Then, he hurriedly followed Xiu Zhongsheng and left. ¡­ ¡­ When Tang Xiaowei was escorted back to the door of the room, the maid at the door was obviously shocked to see her return. After all, the maid did not see her go out before, and the windows in the room could not be opened. Then, how did Tang Xiaowei get out? The maid was very confused, but she did not dare to ask. She could only listen to the bodyguard and open the door to let Tang Xiaowei in. After Tang Xiaowei entered, the doctor who had been knocked unconscious by her just woke up. After the doctor opened his eyes, he immediately shouted anxiously, ¡°someone, Miss Tang is going to run away. ¡± The doctor¡¯s shout made the bodyguards and maids who had accompanied Tang Xiaowei into the room feel a little awkward. Tang Xiaowei only felt that this doctor was too dedicated. She had just woken up and already felt that he was shouting that she had escaped. The three of them did not say anything. After the doctor shouted, he saw the three people who had just entered. He was stunned for a moment before he blinked his eyes hard to see if there was something wrong with his eyes. However, after he blinked his eyes and realized that the people in front of him were still the three people, the doctor was even more stunned. Her head was still hurting. It was obvious that Tang Xiaowei¡¯s beating was real. Then, why was Tang Xiaowei still in the room? ¡°come down quickly. Miss Tang is already back. ¡± Seeing that the doctor was still in a daze, the maid hurriedly reached out to pull the doctor down. The bodyguard also glanced at the doctor and reminded him not to be in a daze. Hearing this, the doctor hurriedly got off the bed. Although Tang Xiaowei¡¯s identity was not important in the eyes of the Xiu family, and she was also an awkward existence, she was not permitted by Master Xiu. However, Tang Xiaowei was pregnant after all. Servants, bodyguards, and doctors could not be offended. Tang Xiaowei did not get angry at them. After all, she was the one who beat the doctor to escape when he fainted. She asked the maid and bodyguard to go out, and then asked the doctor to go back and rest. She closed the door, walked into the bathroom, and took a shower She came out and changed into the dress that the pregnant woman had prepared in the room. Then, she changed the bedsheets and lay down. After doing all this, she took a deep breath and tried her best to close her eyes and fall asleep as soon as possible. After the incident where she had escaped to prepare to take an an away, the small villa that she was living in now would definitely be more heavily guarded. It would definitely not be easy for her to escape in the future. In that case, she could not simply escape at the moment, and it was even more impossible for her to escape tonight. Then, she should rest well first, in case she did not have the energy tomorrow. Although she was still filled with anxiety, in the end, she still forced herself to fall asleep. ¡­ ¡­ For two days in a row, Huangfu Qiye went to look for someone according to the address and information that Xiu Zhongsheng had sent that day, but he still couldn¡¯t find them. It wasn¡¯t until the next night that he received a call from Xiu Zhongsheng again. ¡°Qiye, I¡¯ve probed you enough for the past two days. Now, follow the message that I¡¯ll send you and come directly to my place. This time, the address is real. ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s voice was cold, and his tone was lazy However, if one listened carefully, one could still hear a hint of arrogance. Only now did Huangfu Qiye realize that he had been deceived. It turned out that he had been following Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s method to look for Xiao Wei and an an for the past few days, but had not been able to find them. It turned out that this was the reason. Because these past few days, Xiu Zhongsheng had been changing his meeting address. From the start, he had been changing Huangfu Qiye¡¯s address nonstop. Huangfu Qiye had still brought his bodyguards with him at the start. But these bodyguards had been arranged by him in the dark, just so that they could appear at the critical moment. However, Xiu Zhongsheng kept changing his address, causing Huangfu Qiye to keep changing his position, so there were fewer and fewer people around him. Until now, because Huangfu Qiye did not have time to arrange his men, he was the only one standing by the seaside. This was the place where Xiu Zhongsheng had asked him to come after he changed his meeting address last time. Before he could even speak, Xiu Zhongsheng had turned off the phone and hung up. ¡°Damn it! ¡± He cursed in a low voice. He had no choice but to open the message box again, and then he saw the new address that Xiu Zhongsheng had just sent him. So he immediately turned around and got into the car, leaving the seaside and directly heading to the new address. The moonlight was deep, and there were no pedestrians on the surrounding roads. Only the black moonlight accompanied his angry heart. The car sped along the national road. ¡­ ¡­ In the luxurious room, the light was dim, and an old man with grizzled hair sat on the SOFA drinking tea. Having just ended the call with Huangfu Qiye, Xiu Zhongsheng put down the teacup in satisfaction. He knew that his grandson would definitely rush over this time, and the address this time was also true. Moreover, he had even shaken off Huangfu Qiye¡¯s bodyguards this time, so it would be very easy to keep Huangfu Qiye by his side. Therefore, he asked the bodyguard next to him, ¡°how¡¯s that person¡¯s situation these two days? ¡± The bodyguard knew that his master was asking about Tang Xiaowei, so he respectfully replied, ¡°Miss Tang has been very quiet these two days. She¡¯s very well-behaved. She didn¡¯t do anything and has been in the room the entire time. ¡± Hearing this, Xiu Zhongsheng nodded with some satisfaction. ¡°She can be considered to be sensible. ¡± If Tang Xiaowei could continue to be so well-behaved, then in the future, when she gave birth to the child in her belly, he wouldn¡¯t kill her. He might even let her go and give her a sum of money. ¡°What is little young master doing now? ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng asked Tang Xiaowei and then asked about Xiao Anan. The bodyguard answered respectfully, ¡°little young master is already asleep. ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng narrowed his eyes. It was already late. Chapter 589 His body was old and he was indeed a little sleepy. Moreover, there were still at least two to three hours before Huangfu Qiye came over. In that case, he decided to take a nap first. When Huangfu Qiye came over, he would come out to see him. Therefore, he waved his hand and asked the bodyguard to leave. Then, he went back to his room to rest. ¡­ ¡­ These two days, Tang Xiaowei¡¯s days and nights were reversed. Because last time, she took advantage of a loophole and put on the doctor¡¯s clothes to escape once. Therefore, the security in her place was very tight now. Therefore, it was impossible for her to go out during the day. Therefore, during the day, when there were many people guarding outside, she would rest in her room. However, because she slept too much during the day and could not sleep at night, she could only sit in her room in a daze because there was no television or books inside. In the beginning, when she and Xiao Anan were captured, they were indeed like prisoners. However, because Xiu Zhongsheng liked Xiao Anan, Xiao Anan was also doing well. As for her She was pregnant, so it was more or less the same. But in the end, although they were not beaten or tortured, they were still imprisoned. Who knew when these days would come to an end. Where was Huangfu Qiye? Why hadn¡¯t he come yet? Now, she couldn¡¯t escape by herself. ¡­ ¡­ The night was heavy. When the hour hand pointed to 12 o¡¯clock, a black sports car quickly stopped in front of the iron gate of the ancient castle. The security guard at the gate immediately went forward to check and inquire. The car door was opened, and a handsome but dark-faced man walked out. He pushed aside the security guard who had come forward to inquire and strode into the castle with a dark expression. The security guard did not know who the other party was. Seeing that the other party was so arrogant, he immediately reached out his hand to grab the arrogant man. ¡°Stop, this is a private castle! ¡± There were two security guards at the gate, so after one of the security guards shouted, the other quickly walked over, wanting to stop the arrogant man who had just gotten out of the car. However, they had just gotten close to the man, and before they could touch the corner of his clothes, they were easily controlled by the man and thrown to the ground. After Huangfu Qiye beat up the man, he dusted off the dust on his hands. His black eyes coldly swept across the security guards on the ground who he could not get up from. Then, he strode into the ancient castle. This time, there were people here, and the ancient castle inside had lights. It seemed that old man Xiu was not lying when he said that the address this time was real. Huangfu Qiye walked into the ancient castle. Because of the noise at the door, a group of black-clothed men came out from the ancient castle and quickly surrounded him. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s face was gloomy. His cold gaze swept over the people who surrounded him. The anger in his heart exploded at this moment. He didn¡¯t say anything. He walked forward, raised his fist, and began to beat people. These black-clothed men originally thought that they would scare him and ask him who he was, but they didn¡¯t expect him to be so powerful and brave. He clenched his fist and started to fight. Thus, very quickly, a group of people rushed to his side, and the group of people started to fight. At this moment, the bodyguard guarding the door of Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s room anxiously knocked on the door. ¡°Master, Young Master Qi ye is here. Please get up and take a look. He is fighting with the bodyguards in the castle. ¡± Although Xiu Zhongsheng was tired, he was still a light sleeper. When he heard the sound outside, he immediately woke up. Therefore, with the help of the maid, he put on his clothes, walked out of the door and went downstairs. At this moment, on the lawn outside, the group of men in black were all lying on the ground, unable to move. Almost all of them were injured, with bruises and painful groans. On the other hand, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s clothes and hair were only a little messy. He did not look injured at all. He panted slightly and ignored the people who had been beaten to the ground. Then, he walked into the castle. When he walked into the hall of the Castle, it was so quiet inside that it was as if a needle had fallen to the ground. One could even hear the sound of it. However, there were many more men in black inside than on the lawn outside. There were only eight to nine people outside, but there were actually more than dozens of people in this hall. Huangfu Qiye had just fought with those men in black. Those men in black knew Kung Fu, so he could easily deal with them. However, if the dozens of people in the hall fought with him, he knew very well.. Under such circumstances, he couldn¡¯t easily leave with Xiao Wei and an an. He walked over and saw Xiu Zhongsheng sitting on a wooden chair among the men in black, squinting at him. ¡°where¡¯s my fianc??e and Child? ¡± Huangfu Qiye looked at Xiu Zhongsheng coldly He sneered, ¡°just tell me what you want. I¡¯ll give you everything I can, but you have to release my fianc??e and child immediately. Otherwise, no matter how many bodyguards you have by your side, I¡¯ll make you regret capturing my fianc??e and child!¡± ¡°Qiye, we¡¯re blood-related grandfather and grandson. When we meet, we shouldn¡¯t be so confrontational. Sit Down First, we can have a good chat. ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s voice sounded very gentle. Huangfu Qiye did not go over to sit down. He still stood in his original spot, standing straight. His entire body was filled with a cold and hard aura. ¡°speak, what exactly do you want? ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng saw that this grandson did not listen to him, he simply did not know what was good for him. He also frowned and said unhappily, ¡°I did prepare three choices for you to choose. ¡± ¡°speak. ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression was cold, one could not see the thoughts in his heart. ¡°The first choice, if you want to save your woman, I can promise you to take her away immediately, but I have to keep your son. I will kill this child. ¡°The second choice, you can choose to save your child, but you can not take your woman away. Similarly, I will kill your woman when you leave. ¡°And the third choice¡­ ¡°. ¡°¡­¡±Xiu Zhongsheng coldly said the first two choices Then, he deliberately paused for a moment and looked coldly at Huangfu Qiye. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s face was darker than before. Although Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s suggestion made him angry, he did not want to lose his temper at this moment. He frowned and asked, ¡°what is the third choice? ¡± ¡°The third choice is for you to stay and be my grandson obediently. Then, I will prepare someone to hypnotize you and make you forget about the past. After all, it¡¯s easier to manage you this way. ¡°If you choose the third choice, then I will let your child and woman go. After all, you are my grandson. ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng calmly said the third choice. ¡°What if I say that I¡¯m not willing to choose anything? ¡± Huangfu Qiye was silent for a few seconds. He looked sharply at Xiu Zhongsheng and his voice was frighteningly cold. These three choices made it very difficult for him to choose! Chapter 590 Upon hearing Huangfu Qiye¡¯s words, Xiu Zhongsheng had an indifferent look on his face He chuckled and said, ¡°Qiye, you¡¯re still too young. Previously at your forest manor, it was your territory after all. Moreover, I was the first and last time I went to your place, so when you chased me away, I didn¡¯t fight back. ¡± Upon hearing this, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s frown deepened. Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s expression was arrogant He continued, ¡°do you really think that your grandfather can¡¯t defeat you ¡°I advise you to be tactful. From the start of our conversation today, I will have someone calculate the time. In one hour, if you still don¡¯t make a good choice, I will kill your woman first, and then one hour later, your son¡­ ¡°¡­ ¡°.. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare touch them! ¡± Huangfu Qiye roared angrily when he heard this. He took a few steps forward and was so angry that he wanted to kill someone. The men in black beside Xiu Zhongsheng rushed forward and surrounded him. They immediately put some distance between them so that Huangfu Qiye could not get close to Xiu Zhongsheng at all. At this moment, Xiu Zhongsheng opened his mouth and said, ¡°show him. ¡± Huangfu Qiye was stunned. Then, he suddenly heard a few women¡¯s screams and sounds of fighting. There was a sense of deja Vu in that voice. Huangfu Qiye frowned and turned to look at the television on the wall beside him. In the television, there were some scenes playing. In the scene, in a dark room, the video was recorded through an infrared surveillance camera. There were four people inside. Three of them were in ragged clothes and were fighting in an abnormal state of mind. In the other corner, a trembling person was hugging his knees, his face full of fear. He actually knew who these people were. The three women who seemed to have gone crazy fighting were actually Huangfu yuner and Yuan Shan, as well as Zhang Tian, who he had chased out of the company. On the other side, the person who was squatting on the ground and afraid was his Xiaowei. ¡°What on earth did you do to her? ¡± Huangfu Qiye clenched his fists in anger and turned his head to look at Xiu Zhongsheng. Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s expression was indifferent He had a gentle look on his face. ¡°As you can see, those three people have gone mad. Now that your woman is locked up with them, if you don¡¯t want to see your woman driven mad or beaten up by those three crazy women, then obediently choose. ¡± ¡°where¡¯s the Child? ¡± Huangfu Qiye controlled his anger and asked. Just now, he only saw Xiaowei, but an an didn¡¯t appear in the picture. He was worried about Xiaowei and an an. Now, he didn¡¯t even dare to look at the picture that was still playing on the TV. ¡°The child? ¡± ¡°Of course, he¡¯s being held separately. If you still don¡¯t make a good choice after an hour, I¡¯ll show you the video of the child after killing Tang Xiaowei. I believe you won¡¯t be able to take it. ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng deliberately smiled in a very strange and sinister manner. In fact, because Tang Xiaowei had been found to be pregnant, although Xiu Zhongsheng had imprisoned her, he didn¡¯t lock her up in the small dark room again. The video that had just been shown to Huangfu Qiye in the small dark room was edited from the video that Tang Xiaowei had recorded when she was imprisoned in the beginning. These videos were meant to provoke Huangfu Qiye. Now, it was up to him to decide. As soon as Xiu Zhongsheng finished speaking, Huangfu Qiye frowned. He remembered the three choices that Xiu Zhongsheng had mentioned clearly. Of course, he wanted to save Xiaowei and the child, but the price was to make him recognize Xiu Zhongsheng as his grandfather and to hypnotize him to forget the past. The more Huangfu Qiye thought about using hypnosis to erase his memories, the more painful it became. How could he bear to forget Xiao Wei and everything that happened in the past? ! But for now, if he wanted Xiao Wei and an an to live a good life, he could only agree to it first. Because he didn¡¯t have any extra people around him, and he didn¡¯t know where Xiu Zhongsheng had locked Xiao Wei and an an up. If he were to rashly resist, what if Xiu Zhongsheng really killed Xiao Wei after an hour? Although Xiu Zhongsheng looked like an ordinary old man at the moment, Xiu Zhongsheng had once been pursued by Huangfu Haoming, but now he was doing well. This meant that Xiu Zhongsheng wasn¡¯t a simple person, not to mention.. Huangfu Qiye had also found some information about Xiu Zhongsheng, and he knew that Xiu Zhongsheng was ruthless. Therefore, even if he could struggle a little, Huangfu Qiye did not dare to risk the woman and child he loved the most. As long as he could save Xiaowei and an an, he was willing to accept it as long as he recognized a grandfather and was hypnotized. He believed that no matter how the other party hypnotized him, he would not be hypnotized. He loved Xiaowei so much, and he would definitely remember her forever. ¡°I choose the third one, but you must release the mother and son immediately, ¡± Huangfu Qiye said in a deep voice His tone was solemn. ¡°I want to see you send them to a safe place, and then my people will take them away. Only then will I agree to be hypnotized by you. ¡± Upon hearing that, Xiu Zhongsheng sneered ¡°Qiye, actually, you can only choose the third choice after you enter this ancient castle. I can¡¯t promise you to release the mother and son because you can¡¯t wait until an hour later sober, Hahaha¡­ ¡± Huangfu Qiye frowned. He felt that something was wrong after listening to the other party¡¯s words. Moreover, he also felt that something was wrong with his body. He felt dizzy and his body was unstable. He staggered for a moment before he stabilized his body. His black eyes were filled with fury. ¡°When did you guys drug me? ¡± He could feel that he must have been drugged. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t suddenly feel so dizzy. If he didn¡¯t feel dizzy, he could still fight with these people and persist until the end until these people let Xiao Wei and an an go. This way, at least after he was controlled by old man Xiu, he would be able to save Xiao Wei and an an. However, his head was especially dizzy now, so not to mention fighting with others, even if these tall bodyguards pushed him, he might fall down. ¡°Just now when you were fighting with those bodyguards outside, a few of them did something. They are experts in using poison. No wonder you didn¡¯t notice. ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng still smiled coldly. Huangfu Qiye was filled with regret. If he hadn¡¯t rushed in to look for them, how could he not have noticed that there was something wrong with those bodyguards. However, it was too late to regret now. He couldn¡¯t hold on for long and cursed angrily before fainting and falling to the ground. Xiu Zhongsheng let out a long sigh before standing up and instructing the bodyguards at the side, ¡°send young master Qiye back to the room prepared for him. Then, give him a few injections of medicine and call Xiu Lulu over. ¡± ¡°Yes, master, please rest assured. ¡± The bodyguards hurriedly nodded respectfully in reply. Then, under the watchful gaze of Xiu Zhongsheng, Huangfu Qiye was carried upstairs by two bodyguards to a large bed in a spacious and luxurious bedroom. Chapter 591 Soon after, a doctor came over and gave huangfu Qiye two injections before leaving silently. A few minutes later, Xiu Lulu also entered the room. Xiu Zhongsheng entered the Bedroom and sat on the SOFA. He then instructed Xiu Lulu and the bodyguards, ¡°go wake up Qiye. He doesn¡¯t have the strength to fight anyone. ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s tone was nervous and hurried. ¡°Get someone to hold his body. Lulu, go and hypnotize him. Make him forget everything and everyone in the past, including people like Huangfu Haoming and Tang Xiaowei. He is my biological grandson. In his memory, reenter the memory that I prepared beforehand. ¡± Xiu Lulu nodded and took a thick stack of papers. Xiu Zhongsheng had prepared all of them. He asked Xiu Lulu to erase Huangfu Qiye¡¯s previous memories and then input them again, so that he could live with the memories on this stack of papers in the future. Thus, Huangfu Qiye was quickly woken up. After he opened his eyes, although he knew that his entire body was weak and that his entire body, including his head, was controlled by someone, he was still extremely angry He shouted in the direction of Xiu Zhongsheng, ¡°Xiu Zhongsheng, get your men to release me immediately. Otherwise, I will definitely not go easy on you just because you are my grandfather. I will definitely kill you! ¡± ¡°You will not kill me. We are family, and soon, you will only acknowledge me as your biological grandfather. In the future, you will be filial to me and obediently follow the path that I have arranged for you. You will not disobey me again, ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng said faintly He was not angry at all because of Huangfu Qiye¡¯s threat. After all, he had won now. As long as Xiu Lulu successfully hypnotized him, Huangfu Qiye would only have him as his grandfather in the future, and he would also obediently listen to him. ¡°Stop Daydreaming. I won¡¯t be hypnotized. ¡± Huangfu Qiye snorted coldly. ¡°Lulu, let¡¯s begin. ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng began to urge Xiu Lulu, unwilling to speak to Huangfu Qiye anymore. Thus, Xiu Lulu went forward with some trepidation, preparing to hypnotize Huangfu Qiye. However, when she met Huangfu Qiye¡¯s eyes, Xiu Lulu began to be afraid. In the past, Xiu Lulu had never liked anyone. In order to live well in the Xiu family, she obediently became Xiu Sheng¡¯s fianc??e. But later, she discovered that Xiu Sheng was useless.. In order to survive in the future, she began to Seduce Xiu Yuan. Of course, she also knew that Xiu yuan did not like her, so she did not let go of her true feelings for anyone. But now, after looking into Huangfu Qiye¡¯s eyes, although his gaze was filled with anger, displeasure, and unwillingness, it made Xiu Lulu have a good impression of him. Sure enough, GRANDPA¡¯s taste was good. GRANDPA was willing to give all of his assets to Huangfu Qiye, so it turned out that he had a reason. Just one look from Huangfu Qiye could make her immediately change her attitude towards him. She looked at Huangfu Qiye and began to plan in her heart. In any case, her grandfather wanted her to marry Huangfu Qiye, and in the future, her grandfather was going to give all the family assets to Huangfu Qiye. In that case, since she wanted Huangfu Qiye to forget everything that had happened before and add new memories to him, she had to earn some benefits for herself. Because she suddenly felt that it was very dangerous for her to fight for the family assets alone in the future, and it would be very easy for her to enjoy the family assets together with Huangfu Qiye after marrying him. Thinking about how Huangfu Qiye loved Tang Xiaowei so much.. Xiu Lulu was jealous and envious. She felt that she could try to accept Huangfu Qiye. After he lost his previous memories and started over, she would live a good life with him. With her grandfather protecting them, she would be able to live a peaceful and stable life in the future without being afraid. Therefore, she calmed down and took out the props, ready to hypnotize Huangfu Qiye. When Huangfu Qiye saw the woman taking out the props, he also knew what the Xiu family was going to do to him. ¡°I¡¯m warning you all to stop these boring actions. Believe me, when I recover one day, you won¡¯t have a good ending! ¡± Huangfu Qiye coldly looked at the woman in front of him and Xiu Zhongsheng. The cold and arrogant aura that he emitted made people involuntarily feel their hair stand on end, and they subconsciously felt afraid. Xiu Lulu felt her hair stand on end under Huangfu Qiye¡¯s gaze. She was stunned for a moment and didn¡¯t dare to come any closer. Then, she turned around and carefully looked at Xiu Zhongsheng. ¡°grandfather¡­ ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng coldly snorted, ¡°continue, don¡¯t stop. Before dawn, we must make him forget about the past! ¡± Xiu Lulu was most afraid of Xiu Zhongsheng. Therefore, when Xiu Zhongsheng said this, although she was also afraid of Huangfu Qiye¡¯s cold and terrifying gaze, she still braced herself and began to approach him. Huangfu Qiye clenched his fists and wanted to push away the few bodyguards beside him. However, in the end, he was powerless. He did not have any strength and was still controlled by these bodyguards. Xiu Lulu forced herself not to pay attention to Huangfu Qiye¡¯s frightening gaze because she was afraid that she would not be able to control the situation if she broke up with him. After that, she began to focus on making her move. At first, Huangfu Qiye was so angry that he almost wanted to kill someone. But very soon, slowly, his expression and expression began to change. ¡­ ¡­ Tang Xiaowei counted the days and nights outside. After some calculations, she realized that she had actually been locked up for five days. During these five days, other than the doctors who came in to check on her health every day or the maids who brought her food, she had not seen anyone else. Of course, she could not go out either and was locked inside. Occasionally, when she wanted to go out, she was blocked by the bodyguards at the door, and they were four tall bodyguards. The other party also told her not to take the risk just because she was pregnant, because the master had already instructed that if she continued to make trouble, he would not care if she was pregnant and would directly attack her. Tang Xiaowei was not familiar with Xiu Zhongsheng and did not know whether these words were true or false. Naturally, she did not dare to take the risk with the baby in her stomach, so she could only continue to stay in the room. She was looking forward to Huangfu Qiye bringing many people to save her and Xiao Anan. But Day after day, there was no news of him coming. Until noon that day, because she was locked in the room, she really had nothing to do and could only rest. After all, she also liked the baby in her stomach. Now that she could not escape, she could only take care of the baby. However, while she was half asleep, she vaguely heard a familiar voice. His voice was very gentle, as if he was talking to someone. His voice was deep, pleasant, and full of tenderness, just like every time he spoke to her. She opened her eyes, not daring to breathe loudly. She listened carefully, afraid that she had misheard. Chapter 592 ¡°Lulu, don¡¯t play with these things. It¡¯s not safe. If you keep playing, I¡¯ll beat you up! ¡± The voice sounded again, stern but with a hint of gentleness. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s eyes widened. She couldn¡¯t believe that she had actually heard Huangfu Qiye¡¯s voice. Did this mean that he was already here? Although she didn¡¯t understand who he was talking to and why he was so gentle to others, the voice just now was indeed Huangfu Qiye¡¯s. She hurriedly got off the bed and walked to the window. Through the screen window, she saw a familiar figure on a small path not far from downstairs. At this moment, she was accompanying a woman in a red dress as she slowly walked towards the villa where she lived. Tang Xiaowei clearly saw that the woman in the red dress was Xiu Lulu who had locked her in the small dark room that day and had the crazy Huangfu yuner and Yuan Shan stay together with her. But why was Huangfu Qiye with this woman? Moreover, judging from Huangfu Qiye¡¯s appearance, wasn¡¯t he a little too gentle with this woman? Although she was looking at the person below through the screen window, Tang Xiaowei could still feel that Huangfu Qiye was really nice and gentle to Xiu Lulu in the red dress, just like how he treated the person he liked. She shook her head vigorously. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I was thinking too much. I have to go see him and ask him clearly. I can¡¯t let my imagination run wild. I have to trust him. Didn¡¯t we agree to trust each other? ¡± She suppressed the doubt and pain in her heart and tried her best to calm herself down. Then, she walked over and began to knock on the door. Soon, the door was opened. The maid outside still had the same cold expression as before as she asked her, ¡°May I know if Miss Tang has any instructions? ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s face was a little Pale because she saw the scene downstairs She said faintly, ¡°I want to see my child and my fianc?? has arrived. He¡¯s downstairs with Xiu Lulu, who¡¯s wearing a red dress. You want me to go down and see him. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Tang. Without Master¡¯s orders, we can¡¯t let you go out. You¡¯d better go back to your room. ¡± The maid coldly rejected her and was about to close the door. How could Tang Xiaowei let the maid¡¯s wish come true? She immediately flashed out. The maid was shocked, and the bodyguards beside her hurriedly stretched out their hands to grab her back. Tang Xiaowei clenched her fists With a desperate expression on her face, she threatened, ¡°if you dare to stop me again, I¡¯ll directly abort the child in my belly. I heard that in the early stages of pregnancy, it¡¯s very easy for a child to miscarry. If you want to see this child gone, then come and stop me. ¡± Although the bodyguards and maids who were guarding her often threatened her and forbade her to go out, they did not dare to go forward for a moment after hearing her words. This was because without Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s instructions, everyone had to protect the child in Tang Xiaowei¡¯s belly. Therefore, the maids and bodyguards looked at each other and did not touch her Then, the maid advised in a low voice, ¡°Miss Tang, it¡¯s better for you to stop fooling around. You should go back and take care of the fetus first. You just said that it was all your illusion that your fianc?? came downstairs because the person downstairs with Miss Lulu is our master¡¯s newly recognized relative, Young Master Qi ye. He¡¯s now Miss Lulu¡¯s fianc??. How could he be your fianc??? ¡± The maid didn¡¯t know who Tang Xiaowei was and why she was locked up here after she got pregnant, so she didn¡¯t dare to ask further. Therefore, she told her what she knew at this moment Then, she looked at Tang Xiaowei with a disdainful gaze and said, ¡°I know you¡¯re beautiful, Miss Tang, but no matter how beautiful you are, you can¡¯t compare to Miss Lulu of our family. Moreover, a person like young master Qi ye is also someone you can¡¯t reach. So, since you¡¯re a pregnant woman and not some clean young girl, don¡¯t start thinking about our young master Qi ye just because you¡¯ve been locked up for a few days. ¡± After hearing the maid¡¯s words, Tang Xiaowei felt as if she had been struck by lightning. She couldn¡¯t believe it. How could this be? ! She had clearly seen that the man downstairs was indeed Huangfu Qiye. Moreover, the maid had said that he was young master Qiye, and his name wasn¡¯t wrong. Then why did Huangfu Qiye suddenly become the fianc?? of that woman called Lulu? Did something go wrong? Or did this maid make a mistake? ¡°You must have made a mistake. He is clearly my fianc??. We are engaged. ¡± Tang Xiaowei shook her head vigorously. She couldn¡¯t believe it at all. The maid really wanted to laugh at her. After all, she did not know who Tang Xiaowei was, but she also knew that her master had told her not to hurt Tang Xiaowei. Therefore, the maid did not say anything more. She just reached out to pull Tang Xiaowei and advised, ¡°Miss Tang, I think you should go back to your room to rest. Don¡¯t stay outside any longer. Otherwise, if you anger our master, you will definitely be punished. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! ¡± Tang Xiaowei fiercely slapped the maid¡¯s hand away. She could not care less about the maid¡¯s disdain and ridicule. She turned around and ran downstairs. She had to go out to see Huangfu Qiye. When she was kidnapped with Xiao Anan that day, she had clearly called him and he had said that he would come and save her. Why had she waited for so many days now? He had come, but not to save her, but to stay with other women. Moreover, everyone here actually thought that his fianc??e was someone else. Huangfu Qiye, what exactly did he mean? Not Expecting Tang Xiaowei to suddenly run away, the maid and bodyguard were stunned for a few seconds. Then, when they came back to their senses and caught up, Tang Xiaowei had already stumbled downstairs. After running downstairs, Tang Xiaowei immediately went out of the door. When she saw the familiar figure on the lawn outside, she immediately shouted at his gradually disappearing back, ¡°Huangfu Qiye, come back, come back! ¡± The bodyguards at the door stopped her and kept pushing her, ¡°Miss Tang, please go back, okay? ¡± At this moment, the maids and bodyguards who were chasing after her also rushed over. Tang Xiaowei anxiously continued to shout, ¡°Huangfu Qiye, I¡¯m here, come back¡­ ¡± At this moment, on the lawn in front, Xiu Lulu and the man beside her stopped because of the shouts from behind. Xiu Lulu glanced at the handsome man beside her and carefully observed his every movement and expression. That night, she hypnotized him and he fainted. The next morning, when he woke up, he had indeed forgotten the past. At the moment, he only knew that he was Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s grandson. His name was Xiu Qiye, and she, Xiu Lulu.. Naturally, she became his fianc??e. He did not suspect anything and was willing to believe anything because in his memories, the person he loved the most was his grandfather, Xiu Zhongsheng. Chapter 593 However, his personality was also very cold. Other than being gentle towards his grandfather, Xiu Zhongsheng, and Xiu Lulu, who existed in his memories, he was also very cold towards everyone else. Of course, he was gentle towards Xiu Lulu, which was also when he hypnotized him that day. Xiu Lulu wanted to be able to live a more comfortable life in order to marry him in the future. Therefore, when Xiu Lulu hypnotized Huangfu Qiye, she intentionally added her existence into his new memories. Today, she deliberately brought Huangfu Qiye to the villa where Tang Xiaowei was being held. She also deliberately lured and lured Huangfu Qiye to speak to her gently. Her purpose was to see if Huangfu Qiye had really lost his memory, or if he was pretending. Because he loved Tang Xiaowei so much before, and this time, he came alone to save Tang Xiaowei and their child. Now was the time to test him. Therefore, Xiu Lulu couldn¡¯t help but stop Huangfu Qiye, who had a puzzled look on his face, and said, ¡°Qiye, there seems to be someone calling you from behind. Do you know that person? ¡± Upon hearing this, Huangfu Qiye frowned and shook his head. He coldly said, ¡°isn¡¯t my name Xiu Qiye? She must have mistaken me for someone else. Let¡¯s continue on our way. ¡± After saying this, he didn¡¯t even turn his head to look at the person behind him and prepared to leave. Xiu Lulu was a very guarded person. Naturally, she wouldn¡¯t give up on the opportunity to secretly carry her grandfather out today and bring Huangfu Qiye over just like that. Thus, she took the initiative to hold Huangfu Qiye¡¯s hand tightly. Then, she said with a smile, ¡°but I heard that she sounded very uncomfortable. Let¡¯s go over and take a look. Perhaps she did mistake you for someone else, but we can help her. ¡± ¡°Lulu, you¡¯re really kind. ¡± Huangfu Qiye looked at Xiu Lulu with a gentle gaze. He reached out his hand to pinch her face, but when his hand reached Xiu Lulu¡¯s face, he couldn¡¯t help but stop. A feeling of rejection suddenly emerged in his body He had no choice but to stiffly withdraw his hand. He frowned slightly. He didn¡¯t understand why he would feel rejected if he just wanted to touch his fianc??e. Xiu Lulu saw his appearance, actions, and expression. She didn¡¯t say anything and just pretended not to notice. Then, she held his hand and walked to the still lively villa¡¯s entrance. At this moment, at the entrance of the villa, all the bodyguards and the maid wanted to send Tang Xiaowei back to her bedroom. However, Tang Xiaowei used her own life and the child in her stomach to threaten them. Therefore, no one dared to take the risk to make a move. The situation could only remain in a stalemate. As for Tang Xiaowei, when she saw that Huangfu Qiye had finally walked over, she heaved a sigh of relief. However, very soon, she saw that Huangfu Qiye was actually holding hands with the woman in the red dress. Moreover, his gaze was focused on the woman beside him. He did not notice that she was surrounded by the bodyguards in the distance. Tang Xiaowei was extremely shocked. Why did it look like this? What was Huangfu Qiye doing? She suddenly felt a throbbing pain in her heart, and her eyes quickly became moist. Why? Even if he could not save her, there was no need for him to do this, right? Why did HUANGFU Qiye have to hook up with another woman in front of her? He and she had just gotten engaged not long ago. Could it be that the vows he had said before were all fake? ¡°Huangfu Qiye, what¡¯s the situation now? What do you mean? ¡±TanggXiaoweii saw him walking over She tried her best to ignore the blow that he and the woman in the red dress had given her, and she also tried her best to ignore the bodyguards and maids who were tugging at her arm. On the other side, when he saw Tang Xiaowei interrogating him with a pained expression, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s heart began to throb. However, he did not have any memories of the woman in front of him in his mind. He frowned to drive away that feeling and said coldly, ¡°did you get the wrong person? My surname is not Huangfu, my surname is Xiu. ¡± Although his name was indeed Qiye, his surname wasn¡¯t Xiu. When Xiu Lulu saw Huangfu Qiye¡¯s answer, she looked at him with some excitement. Huangfu Qiye knew that this was his fianc??e, so he smiled at Xiu Lulu. Tang Xiaowei could see clearly from the opposite side, and her entire heart began to ache. How could this be? Huangfu Qiye said that his surname wasn¡¯t Huangfu, and that he was lovey-dovey with another woman. He even said that she had said the wrong person, and that he had even appeared, not to save her and Xiao Anan, but to show off his love for this person in a red dress. When Tang Xiaowei thought of this, she suddenly felt a pain in her chest. She almost could not stand properly, and she took a few steps forward in disbelief She reached out and grabbed Huangfu Qiye¡¯s arm. ¡°Ye, what¡¯s wrong with you? Didn¡¯t you say that you were going to save me and an an the other day? Why are you¡­ ah¡­ ¡± Before she could finish her words, Huangfu Qiye flung her hand away, and she almost fell to the ground. She looked at him in shock and pain. ¡°You¡­ ¡± Huangfu Qiye hated it when strangers touched him He looked at Tang Xiaowei coldly. ¡°I hate it when strangers touch me. I don¡¯t know you. You¡¯ve got the wrong person. I¡¯ll let it go this time. The next time you touch me, I¡¯ll make your life a living hell! ¡± His tone was cold, and he looked at her as if he was looking at some disgusting dirty thing. He was very disgusted. Tang Xiaowei could clearly feel her heart hurting more and more. She thought that he had been threatened by something, so he suddenly said that he didn¡¯t know her. However, he didn¡¯t look like he was threatened at all. Moreover, he was clearly Huangfu Qiye, yet he insisted that she wasn¡¯t. She couldn¡¯t care less anymore. As long as she saw him holding hands with that woman surnamed Xiu, and he was still treating her coldly, Tang Xiaowei felt that her heart was starting to break. She stepped back in disbelief, looking at him as if she was looking at a stranger. He was still the same, but there were many things that were different about him. In just a few days, he actually seemed to have changed into a different person. She knew very well that she was very clear-headed this time. She was definitely not as groggy as when she had been deceived by Huangfu Yuner in the past, so she had been deceived by the fake Huangfu Qiye. This time, she opened her eyes wide and saw very clearly that the man in front of her was indeed Huangfu Qiye. So, he was actually such a person. He could really toy with her completely. When she was completely devoted to him, she suddenly acted as if she did not know him and deliberately brought other women to provoke her. This time, she was kidnapped, but he didn¡¯t show up. Was it because he didn¡¯t want to be with her again, so he deliberately didn¡¯t come to find her? The more she thought about it, the scarier she felt. Tears had already flowed down her face. Chapter 594 It turned out that she was really unimportant in Huangfu Qiye¡¯s heart. Her existence might just be a toy for him, but she really thought that they would be together forever. Ridiculous! Her tears suddenly became more and more fierce, attracting the attention of the bodyguards and maids, as well as Huangfu Qiye and Xiu Lulu. However, Huangfu Qiye did not come over to hug her as he used to. He just stood with another woman, holding hands and watching her cry coldly. Tang Xiaowei suddenly felt that it was extremely ironic. She kept stepping back. She did not make a sound, but her tears kept falling. She looked at Huangfu Qiye, who was so close to other women, in disbelief. She did not know why he would suddenly act like this. But now that he had done so, she was clear about his choice. His love was so cheap and short-lived. A few days ago, he had proposed in a hurry. Now, he was able to make out with other women in front of her. Now she no longer cared about whether he saved her or not. She only knew that he could act so well in front of her, saying that she had mistaken him for someone else. How could she have mistaken him for someone else. He was the one who was lying. He deliberately did not acknowledge her. Fine, if he did not acknowledge her, then so be it. She immediately turned around and walked inside, unwilling to look at the two people outside the door. If she did not love him, then she did not love him. She could also completely walk away and forget about him. She was not the kind of woman who would shamelessly go after someone who had played her. She was not that stupid. However, she had only run two steps when she suddenly felt a pain in her stomach. She fell to the ground. She closed her eyes and tears kept flowing down. However, a faint and strange smile appeared on her lips. It turned out that Huangfu Qiye wasn¡¯t the only one who didn¡¯t want her anymore. Even the baby in her stomach might be leaving her. She closed her eyes in pain and quickly fainted. The maid next to her fainted. She was so scared that she hurriedly shouted, ¡°Miss Tang¡± Then, she and the bodyguard rushed forward to help her up. Meanwhile, Xiu Lulu, who was standing at the entrance of the villa, continued to stand there without saying a word or making a move. As for Huangfu Qiye, he suddenly covered his chest tightly with his hand and frowned. He asked himself, why? Why did his heart ache so much when he saw the woman who had called out to him just now faint after crying and leaving? Why was it like this? Could it be that he really knew this woman in the past? But why didn¡¯t he have any impression of this woman in his mind? But since she wasn¡¯t in his memories, then why did his heart hurt so much when she was heartbroken and fainted He was already in so much pain that he really wanted to push everyone away immediately and hug this unconscious woman. But reason told him that he didn¡¯t know this woman, and his own fianc??e was right next to him. He wasn¡¯t a promiscuous person, and he didn¡¯t like to touch other women when he already had a fianc??e. Anyway, there were maids and bodyguards here Even if that woman fainted, there would be someone to take care of her. Therefore, Huangfu Qiye did not want to stay any longer. He was afraid that he would not be able to control his actions because of his heartache. Hence, he pulled Xiu Lulu¡¯s hand He said in a deep voice, ¡°let¡¯s go. We should go back. ¡± Xiu Lulu saw that he did not show any signs of heartache or worry after seeing Tang Xiaowei cry and faint. Hence, she believed that he had definitely lost his memory. Hence, she nodded happily and left with him. After the two of them left, Huangfu Qiye was in a bad mood and returned to his room. Xiu Lulu felt that she had just brought Huangfu Qiye out and must have provoked him a little. Then, she didn¡¯t bother him anymore and left his room, preparing to leave. However, just as she went downstairs, she was blocked by someone. Xiu Yuan didn¡¯t tie his long hair today. His hair grew to his shoulders. He stood at the stairs and stared coldly at Xiu Lulu. His tone was unfriendly. ¡°Lulu, have you forgotten our plan and cooperation? ¡± Even though Xiu Zhongsheng had warned Xiu yuan not to look for Xiu Lulu, Xiu Yuan could not help it for the past two days. Xiu Lulu had changed her plans. She planned to rely on Huangfu Qiye and Xiu Zhongsheng to live her life. Therefore, she naturally did not pay attention to Xiu Yuan these few days. She also did not care about the matter of her and Xiu Yuan working together. Therefore, at this moment, she deliberately pretended to be stupid and smiled. ¡°Brother Xiu Yuan, what are you talking about? What cooperation can we have? ¡± When Xiu Yuan heard this, he knew that Xiu Lulu must have given up on cooperating with him. After all, if she gave up on him, she could smoothly be together with Huangfu Qiye. Moreover, Huangfu Qiye was the person that his grandfather valued the most. He was a smart and normal person. He would choose Huangfu Qiye And not him, Xiu Yuan. However, he was still angry. He still felt angry He sneered. ¡°Do you think you can work with me just because you want to? Do you think you can abandon me just because you want to? Xiu Lulu, I¡¯m not someone to be trifled with. It¡¯s best for you to remember what you¡¯ve done now. In the future, when you regret it, there¡¯s no place for you to cry. ¡± ¡°then you can rest assured. I have such an outstanding and perfect fianc?? now. My future will be very good. I don¡¯t need you to worry at all. You should still worry about your current attitude. In the future, I might ask my future husband to not give you a job. ¡± Xiu Lulu knew that her path in the Xiu family would be more and more smooth in the future Therefore, her tone naturally became arrogant. In the past, she had to carefully talk to Xiu Yuan. After all, Xiu Yuan¡¯s status was more noble than hers and he was the grandson of the Xiu family. But now, her fianc?? was the person that her grandfather valued the most. Xiu Yuan was nothing. In the future, a person like Xiu Yuan was not worth her hooking up with. Xiu Yuan might not even have the right to carry her shoes. ¡°Yes, I know that you have hardened your wings now. Then you better wait! ¡± Xiu Yuan glanced at Xiu Lulu angrily, then turned around and left. ¡°HMPH. ¡± Xiu Lulu didn¡¯t care about his threat at all and snorted coldly from behind. Anyway, Xiu Yuan knew what Xiu Lulu was going to do in the previous plan? ¡­ Moreover, now that her grandfather and Huangfu Qiye were protecting her, Xiu Lulu wasn¡¯t afraid of anything. She could also tell her grandfather Xiu Yuan¡¯s plan and let him deal with Xiu Yuan. Thus, Xiu Lulu left the main building in a good mood. However, she didn¡¯t notice that a black shadow flashed across the corridor behind him as he left. ¡­ ¡­ When Tang Xiaowei woke up, her stomach was no longer in pain, but her heart was still in pain. Although she was awake, she still closed her eyes and lay quietly on the bed, unwilling to move. She still remembered everything before she fainted, including the appearance of Huangfu Qiye. Chapter 595 At the same time, she also remembered that Huangfu Qiye did not care about how sad she was. Right now, she was the only one in the room. The slender fingers under the blanket tightly gripped the bedsheet. Her tears quietly slid down and disappeared into the pillow. She did not know what had happened. However, she knew very well that the current Huangfu Qiye no longer cared about her and did not want her anymore. After not seeing him for three years, she thought that she would tell him everything clearly and that under his gentle pampering, they would be happy forever. However, she had not expected that he would change his surname to Xiu. He clearly wanted everything in the Xiu family before abandoning her and her child and choosing to be with the woman in the Xiu family. He had actually abandoned her for money. She really wanted to tell herself that it was no big deal. If he could not even acknowledge her for money and was even willing to change his surname, then the words he had said in the past must have been all sweet words to deceive her. They were all fake. She was stupid. That was why she had trusted him time and time again because she loved him. This time, she trusted him more than ever. But before she fainted, she kept asking him, but he was as cold as ice, and he even made out with other women. She had once said that if he dared to let other women touch him, she would take the child and run away. Now he finally touched someone else, and it was in front of her. ¡°Heh. ¡± She sneered, feeling that her relationship was really too rough. It seemed that she really could not trust him anymore. This time, she shouldn¡¯t have thought that she would be happy. Perhaps there was no such thing as happiness in her life. If he let go, so be it. Although she was heartbroken and sad, she wasn¡¯t willing to pester him anymore. Before she left this place, she could force herself to forget about him. If she could leave this place in the future, she swore that she would never see him again. Because, she realized that she was really a scoundrel. She was clearly abandoned, but she still didn¡¯t want to hate him. She lay quietly on the bed, not moving at all. The maid gently pushed the door open and walked in. Then, she called out in a low voice, ¡°Miss Tang, are you awake? You¡¯ve been unconscious for an entire day. If you¡¯re awake, then get up and eat something. ¡± Hearing the maid¡¯s voice, Tang Xiaowei, who had been silent all this while, finally sat up. However, she ignored the maid¡¯s relieved look when she saw that she was awake and thought that she would eat. Tang Xiaowei asked with a dull gaze, ¡°is my child still there? ¡± The maid hurriedly nodded. ¡°Yes, yes, he¡¯s still there. The doctor said that it¡¯s just a miscarriage. Just be careful in the future. ¡± ¡°When I was unconscious, did he come? ¡± Tang Xiaowei asked again. The maid was stunned for a moment, and then vaguely guessed that the person Tang Xiaowei was asking about might be that young master Qi ye whom the Xiu family had just brought back in the past few days. After all, the reason Miss Tang was unconscious today was also because of young Master Qi ye. Although the maid previously thought that Tang Xiaowei couldn¡¯t have anything to do with young master Qi ye, after seeing Tang Xiaowei¡¯s craziness today, the maid didn¡¯t dare to say anything and didn¡¯t dare to ridicule her. She shook her head. ¡°after you were unconscious, only the doctor came to see you. No one came. ¡± After all, Tang Xiaowei was imprisoned here. Who could come to see her. Moreover, even though the maid did not say it, she still felt that Tang Xiaowei was talking nonsense. The maid felt that only Miss Lulu had the qualifications and status to be worthy of young master Qi ye. On the other hand, Tang Xiaowei was just an ordinary person. After listening to the maid¡¯s words, Tang Xiaowei¡¯s eyes dimmed. It turned out that after she passed out, Huangfu Qiye did not come to see her. Although she knew that the child was still there and that she did not miscarry, she still could not be happy. The position of her heart was still stinging. Did HUANGFU Qiye not have enough? Why did he change so much now He did not even want his own surname. He took someone else¡¯s surname and still pretended not to know her. She reached out and hugged her aching head. Then, she fell back onto the bed and covered herself with the blanket. The maid originally thought that Tang Xiaowei had sat up because she wanted to eat. Now that she had fallen back onto the bed again.. She could not help but worry. ¡°Miss Tang, you should get up and eat something. You have not eaten for a day. This is not good for your body and it is not good for the child in your stomach. ¡± But this time, Tang Xiaowei ignored the maid. She didn¡¯t say a word and HID under the blanket. Although the maid was very worried, she didn¡¯t dare to go up and lift the blanket. She shouted a few more times. In the end, she was really afraid that Tang Xiaowei would drag her body down more and more because she hadn¡¯t eaten anything, so she could only leave. Then, she made a phone call and reported to Xiu Zhongsheng. ¡­ ¡­ In the cute children¡¯s room full of children¡¯s toys. At this moment, Xiao Anan picked up the toys and threw them on the ground in frustration He pointed at the old man who was smiling at him. ¡°Bad old man, how long are you going to keep me locked up? I want to see my mother? If I don¡¯t see her today, I will smash everything here. ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng frowned. ¡°An an, I am your great-grandfather. Now Your father is calling me grandfather, why do you still not know the rules? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe that my father will call you grandfather. You are so bad. You took me away. It has been a few days and you still won¡¯t let me see my mother. ¡± Xiao Anan did not believe what the old man said. He was so angry that his little face turned red. Tears quickly gathered in his big eyes. His little hand angrily wiped his eyes. ¡°I miss my mother. If you don¡¯t let me see my mother, I¡¯ll starve to death. SOB SOB SOB¡­ ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng saw that the little guy was crying and hurriedly reached out to carry Xiao Anan. However, Xiao Anan especially hated him. He turned around and walked into the pile of toys behind him. Xiu Zhongsheng couldn¡¯t carry the little guy and could only stand there and sigh. He had already let Xiu Lulu hypnotize Qi Ye, and Qi ye had completely lost his previous memories. Now, Qi ye was very respectful to him. However, Xiao Anan was not so obedient. However, Xiao Anan was still young and was a child. He did not want Xiu Lulu to hypnotize the little guy, so he wanted to take care of him himself and let the Little Guy Slowly Fall in love with his great-grandfather. Unfortunately, Xiao Anan was too attached to his mother now, so Xiao Anan had been asking for information about Tang Xiaowei every day for the past few days. Xiu Zhongsheng sighed. At this time, the bodyguard next to him took out a phone and whispered a few words to him. When Xiu Zhongsheng heard this, he frowned and took the phone. Soon, he hung up the phone and walked to Xiao Anan He said helplessly, ¡°let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to see your mother. However, I can only let you see her for a few minutes. After a few minutes, you have to separate from her. In these few minutes, you have to let her eat. ¡± Chapter 596 Xiu Zhongsheng heard the maid¡¯s report that Tang Xiaowei was having a miscarriage today and did not want to eat. Xiu Zhongsheng was afraid that something would happen to the huangfu bloodline in Tang Xiaowei¡¯s stomach, and now Xiao Anan really wanted to see his mother He could only make this choice. Xiao Anan heard this and immediately wiped away his tears. He raised his head in disbelief, ¡°is what you said true? ¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Let¡¯s go. ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng reached out his hand, wanting to hold Xiao Anan¡¯s hand. Xiao Anan thought that if he was really willing to take him to see his mother, then he would believe him once. Thus, he stretched out his small hand and held Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s hand. Xiu Zhongsheng felt that the child was obedient and obedient. He felt disappointed and helpless, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He held the little fellow¡¯s hand and walked out. However, when they walked out, they met a few people in the corridor. In the corridor in front, Huangfu Qiye stood there with a cold expression. On the side, Xiu Lulu was smiling as she held his arm. On the other side, Xiu rouxue was flustered and exasperated. When Xiu Zhongsheng came out and saw him, the people on the other side restrained some of their emotions. Only Huangfu Qiye still had a cold expression. He looked at Xiu Zhongsheng and called out, ¡°grandfather. ¡± Xiu rouxue and Xiu Lulu also hurriedly called out ¡°grandfather. ¡± Then, they obediently lowered their heads, not daring to look at Xiu Zhongsheng like Huangfu Qiye did. Xiu Zhongsheng was very satisfied that Huangfu Qiye had forgotten about the past, so he called him ¡°grandfather. ¡± His mood was very good, so he asked, ¡°what are you doing? ¡± Huangfu Qiye did not speak. Xiu Lulu¡¯s expression changed slightly. When Xiu rouxue heard Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s question, she immediately revealed a pitiful look She cried softly, ¡°GRANDPA, you have to help me. Now that Lulu and young Master Qi ye are together, they always bully me. Just now, I was just passing by, and she called me a dog blocking the way. ¡± Xiu Lulu did not expect that Xiu rouxue would actually dare to say out loud the insults she had just whispered. Although she felt that she had GRANDPA and Huangfu Qiye backing her up, she was still worried that GRANDPA would have a bad impression of her. Thus, she hurriedly denied, ¡°grandfather, I was just joking with sister rouxue. I won¡¯t do this again in the future. Grandfather, I¡¯ll immediately apologize to sister rouxue. Don¡¯t be angry, okay? ¡± After saying this, Xiu Lulu hurriedly turned towards Xiu rouxue and began to apologize, ¡°sister Rouxue, I¡¯m sorry. I won¡¯t joke with you again in the future. Please don¡¯t be angry. Please forgive me, okay? ¡± Xiu Lulu originally thought that she could use Xiu Lulu as a weakness and then complain in front of her grandfather. However, she didn¡¯t expect that Xiu Lulu would actually take the initiative to admit her mistake and even say that it was a joke Moreover, she had already apologized in front of her grandfather. It seemed that this time, she wouldn¡¯t be able to ruin Xiu Lulu¡¯s image in front of her grandfather. Thus, Xiu rouxue could only nod her head in anticipation. ¡°forget it. Since you¡¯ve already apologized, then I won¡¯t be angry anymore. ¡± Seeing that the two of them had settled the matter themselves, Xiu Zhongsheng didn¡¯t care much about them. Then, he turned his gaze to Huangfu Qiye and asked, ¡°Qiye, have you gone out today? ¡± Hearing Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s question, not only was Huangfu Qiye stunned, Xiu Lulu was also stunned. Xiu Lulu was a little afraid. Could it be that her grandfather already knew that she had secretly brought Huangfu Qiye to provoke Tang Xiaowei today? Although Huangfu Qiye had already been here for a few days, her grandfather¡¯s plan was to prevent Huangfu Qiye from meeting Tang Xiaowei. In the future, after Tang Xiaowei gave birth, he would let Tang Xiaowei leave. However, Xiu Lulu wanted to show off, but she was also afraid that Huangfu Qiye was pretending to have lost his memory. Therefore, she secretly brought Huangfu Qiye behind Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s back and deliberately went to the villa where Tang Xiaowei was imprisoned. Now that her grandfather suddenly asked, did he already know about this? ¡°I went out for a while and took a stroll outside. ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s voice always carried a trace of coldness. Xiu Zhongsheng continued to ask, ¡°then did you see any strange people or things? ¡± After asking, Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s eyes stared at Huangfu Qiye, trying to see his subtle expression. Huangfu Qiye was silent for a few seconds and replied, ¡°I did see a rather strange woman. She called me Huangfu Qiye, but my surname is Xiu. She should have recognized the wrong person. ¡± ¡°Alright, I understand. You should go and rest. ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng did not ask any more questions. He then told Huangfu Qiye to go and rest. He also secretly gave Xiu Lulu a look. Therefore, when Huangfu Qiye left, Xiu rouxue and Xiu Lulu stayed behind. Huangfu Qiye glanced at Xiu Lulu and then at Xiu Zhongsheng. He did not say anything and left alone. Everyone felt that it was normal for him to do this because in this castle, no one could walk around without Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s permission. Moreover, after losing his memory, Huangfu Qiye was no longer as overbearing as before. The current him was just very cold. Huangfu Qiye returned to his room. In the corridor, only Xiu Rouxue, Xiu Lulu, and Xiu Zhongsheng, who was holding Xiao Anan¡¯s hand, were left. His cold gaze swept across the two young women in front of him Xiu Zhongsheng sneered angrily, ¡°Rou Xue, you should go back and rest. As for Xiu Lulu, you really have guts today. You actually dared to openly go against my wishes. Now go to the basement and receive your punishment. 100 LASHES! ¡± ¡°Yes, Grandfather. ¡± Xiu Lulu¡¯s expression changed. Her body couldn¡¯t help but tremble, but she still had to respond. ¡°Okay, Grandfather. ¡± Xiu Rouxue was secretly hungry and could smile. Then, she lowered her head and didn¡¯t dare to say anything. She could only respectfully and obediently respond. After Xiu Zhongsheng finished speaking, he held Xiao Anan¡¯s hand and walked out. However, after walking a few steps, he felt that Xiao Anan was a little strange. Today, Xiao Anan was really too quiet. Moreover, he was afraid that Xiao Anan would speak and make Huangfu Qiye remember the past That was why he didn¡¯t let the father and son meet. Just now, when they accidentally met, Xiao Anan actually didn¡¯t call Huangfu Qiye. This wasn¡¯t right. Thus, Xiu Zhongsheng lowered his head to look at Xiao Anan and asked curiously, ¡°An an, you said that you didn¡¯t believe that your father called me grandfather. Didn¡¯t you just see him? Oh Right, tell great-grandfather, why didn¡¯t your father call him when you saw him just now? ¡± When Xiao Anan heard Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s voice, he looked up with a serious expression on his face He was very serious. ¡°That¡¯s not right. That one just looked like my father. He¡¯s not my father at all. My father is not so useless. He doesn¡¯t look like a mannequin at all. ¡± Chapter 597 Xiao Anan¡¯s expression was extremely serious. ¡°My father is the most powerful person in the world. When he saw my mother and I being kidnapped, he definitely wouldn¡¯t stay calm like this. ¡± After listening to Xiao Anan¡¯s words, Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s entire body trembled. Although the child was still young, the child was right. Now that he had lost his memories, Huangfu Qiye was no longer as high-spirited as before. He was also no longer as arrogant and despotic as before. He was no longer as energetic and full of life as he used to be. The current Huangfu Qiye, because the memories in his head had been entered by someone else, other than his cold personality, he had become very quiet, like a lonely youth. Even though he listened to Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s words, no one knew what he was thinking. He was indeed living like a dummy. The reason was that the new memories that Xiu Zhongsheng had prepared for him were all clean and pure memories. This caused him to be very lonely. Other than Xiu Zhongsheng and Xiu Lulu, he rarely remembered anyone else He wouldn¡¯t care about anyone else either. Xiu Zhongsheng frowned. If such an innocent Huangfu Qiye handed over all of his assets to him in the future, then the Xiu family would be finished very quickly. It seemed that he had to think of another way. Even if Qi ye forgot his previous memories, he would still be able to do everything perfectly like before. Moreover, he wouldn¡¯t live like a dummy like he did now. Thus, he patted Xiao Anan¡¯s head and prepared to leave. Xiao Anan secretly looked at the door that Huangfu Qiye had just closed after he withdrew his hand. The little guy began to ponder. Was that man really not his father? That man really looked like his father, but he wasn¡¯t as overbearing as his father, nor was he as close to him as his father. When his father saw him, he would definitely come and snatch him back. Then, he would bring him to his mother, and the three of them would be able to leave this place. But that man didn¡¯t do that. He didn¡¯t even call out to him. He just left obediently. However, he looked so much like his father. Xiao Anan sniffed sadly. His eyes were sour and tears were about to fall. Why didn¡¯t his father come to save him and his mother Did his father not want him and his mother anymore? It was so scary here. Other than this so-called great-grandfather, no one liked him. He could not see his mother either. He felt so scared and wanted to run away as soon as he could find his mother. Xiu Zhongsheng could clearly feel the depressed mood of the child beside him. He guessed that the little guy was probably upset because he saw Huangfu Qiye just now. Thus, Xiu Zhongsheng began to say to the Little Guy, ¡°An an, that was your father just now. It¡¯s just that your father now knows that he didn¡¯t have an adult to control him in the past, so now that GRANDPA is controlling him, he¡¯s not so fierce anymore. ¡± ¡°No, no, he¡¯s not my father. My father isn¡¯t like that. ¡± Xiao Anan shook his head vigorously, not willing to believe it at all. In the past, although he would occasionally hate his father for being fierce, he was very clear that the person with true personality was his father. His father¡¯s personality was just like that. His mother had told him before. That was why he liked that kind of father very much. And now, the person he had just met who looked like his father only had a face like his father¡¯s. His personality didn¡¯t look like his at all. ¡°Sigh, you little fellow, your father was injured. He lost his memory and forgot some things, so his personality changed a little. How can you not acknowledge him? ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng couldn¡¯t help it He told him about Huangfu Qiye¡¯s memory loss. When Xiao Anan heard this, his eyes immediately widened in disbelief. ¡°lost his memory? Why? ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. You¡¯re still young. You¡¯ll know when you grow up. However, you¡¯re not allowed to tell your mother about this when you see her later. ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng was unwilling to say more. He held Xiao Anan¡¯s hand and continued to walk forward. Xiao Anan kept asking questions. However, no matter how much Xiu Zhongsheng asked, he was unwilling to speak. When they finally arrived at the entrance of the villa where Tang Xiaowei was imprisoned, Xiao Anan kept asking questions. Xiu Zhongsheng had no choice but to pat his head helplessly and said, ¡°we¡¯re already at your mother¡¯s place. Do you want to go in and take a look? ¡± Xiao Anan¡¯s attention was immediately drawn away. He hurriedly looked at the villa in front of him and nodded vigorously. ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll go in now. ¡± However, Xiu Zhongsheng held Xiao Anan¡¯s small hand tightly He said, ¡°you can go in and see your mother, but you can only stay for ten minutes at most. Moreover, you have to let your mother eat. Not only today, but also in the future. Otherwise, I won¡¯t bring you to see your mother in the future. ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng coaxed and coaxed Xiao Anan. Anyway, during Tang Xiaowei¡¯s pregnancy, he could let the mother and son meet. When Tang Xiaowei gave birth to the child, he would send Tang Xiaowei away. Then, he would no longer need to arrange for the mother and son to meet. However, he could not tell Xiao Anan these things. Xiao Anan also did not know what the old man in front of him, who had suddenly become easy to talk to, was thinking. He only knew that he would be able to see his mother soon. Therefore, no matter what Xiu Zhongsheng said, he nodded his head vigorously. ¡°Yes, yes, an an knows. ¡± ¡°then go in with them. I will wait for you downstairs. ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng smiled and waved his hand to call over a bodyguard. Xiao Anan followed behind the bodyguard and entered the villa together. At this moment, on the second floor of the villa. In the room, Tang Xiaowei was drowsy. She suddenly heard the sound of Dong Ah opening the door. After hearing the sound of the door opening, she initially felt a little uncomfortable and wanted to directly send the person who opened the door out to not disturb her. However, before she could speak, a joyful and cute child¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. Xiao Anan¡¯s baby voice anxiously called out, ¡°Mommy, Mommy, where are you? An an is here to see you. ¡± Tang Xiaowei sat up. Then, she saw Xiao Anan running towards her with a smile. She even thought that she was dreaming, but when she pinched her arm, it was painful. Therefore, the current Xiao Anan was not her imagination, nor was she dreaming.. Instead, she saw him for real. ¡°An an, why are you here? ¡± She immediately got off the bed and squatted down. Xiao Anan threw himself into her arms, and the mother and son hugged each other. ¡°It was the bad old man who promised to let me come. ¡± Xiao Anan puffed up his cheeks He said angrily, ¡°he even wanted me to persuade you to eat. Mom, have you gone on a hunger strike? Although we are locked up here, you shouldn¡¯t go on a hunger strike. It¡¯s not good for your health. Just eat. ¡± Chapter 598 Tang Xiaowei was in a bad mood and couldn¡¯t eat at all. Now that Xiao Anan had persuaded her, she could only nod. ¡°okay, Mommy will eat in a while. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± ¡°okay, that¡¯s good. ¡± Xiao Anan then rubbed his small head against Tang Xiaowei¡¯s shoulder, and his eyes quickly turned red. Xiao Anan was indeed very happy to see his mother just now, but now, he had no choice but to be separated from his mother for a few days. Thinking of this, his little brows furrowed tightly. ¡°Mom, I missed you so much. That bad old man, why did he have to separate us? And why didn¡¯t dad come to save us? ¡± ¡°Your Dad still didn¡¯t come? You didn¡¯t see him outside? ¡±TanggXiaoweii hugged her son with heartache and asked with a choked voice. Tang Xiaowei was surprised. She had already seen Huangfu Qiye when she was locked up here, but why didn¡¯t an an see him outside? Xiao Anan blinked and tears rolled down his cheeks. ¡°I didn¡¯t see dad. I just saw a person who looked like dad. ¡± ¡°That person is your dad. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was sure that the person her son saw who looked like Huangfu Qiye must be Huangfu Qiye. However, judging from an an¡¯s tone, it seemed that Huangfu Qiye not only pretended not to know her, but also pretended not to know an an, right? Tang Xiaowei felt that it was very strange and suspicious, but she couldn¡¯t tell what exactly was strange and suspicious. ¡°Mom, have you seen that person who looks like dad? Why did you and the old man say that he is my dad? ¡± Xiao Anan completely forgot that Xiu Zhongsheng told him not to talk nonsense when he entered the room He frowned and said, ¡°that old man said that the person who looks like my dad is my dad, but he lost his memory. Is that true? ¡± ¡°lost his memory? ¡± Upon hearing these four words, Tang Xiaowei¡¯s expression froze. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what the bad old man said, and he also told me not to tell you, but I still don¡¯t think that person looks like my dad. ¡± Xiao Anan curled her lips. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s heart was in turmoil. Did Huangfu Qiye lose his memory? Because he lost his memory, he couldn¡¯t recognize her when they met this morning. Moreover, he was affectionate with other women, so even when he saw her faint, he didn¡¯t come to see her. Was it because of this? If he really treated her like this because of his memory, she wouldn¡¯t feel so bad. At least, he must have come to save her, so he lost his memory. Her heart, which was in pain and on the verge of death, began to revive again. She hugged Xiao Anan and kissed the Little Guy¡¯s face a few times fiercely and excitedly. Then she said happily, ¡°An an, that person must be your father, but he must be like what Mr. Xiu said. Your father lost his memory. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was extremely excited. Her heart was already dead, but Xiao Anan¡¯s arrival and the news that Xiao Anan brought could definitely save her. Although she did not know why Huangfu Qiye lost his memory and whether he could regain his memory in the future, she only knew that he did not abandon her because he was toying with her Nor did he abandon her because he was greedy for the Xiu family¡¯s property. As long as he lost his memory, she could forgive him for ignoring her this morning and even holding hands with other women. ¡°But why did dad lose his memory? Does losing his memory mean that he doesn¡¯t remember us? ¡± Xiao Anan still couldn¡¯t figure it out, and she didn¡¯t quite believe that the person who looked like his father was his father. ¡°maybe he became like this because of some difficulties. An An, are you still going back later? If you go back, remember to come back to see me again when you have the chance, understand? ¡± Tang Xiaowei gently touched her son¡¯s little face She wiped away his tears and said, ¡°don¡¯t cry anymore. Look, your eyes are red from crying. Be Good, don¡¯t cry anymore. ¡± Xiao Anan nodded obediently. He didn¡¯t want his mother to worry, so he stopped crying. ¡°Mom, then can I go find dad and tell him about the things he forgot? This way, when he finds out about us, he can come and save us. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was silent for a few seconds. She felt that this was not very safe. After all, an an was still young, and now that Huangfu Qiye had lost his memory, she had seen him who had lost his memory today. She felt that he looked like him now He definitely would not easily believe the words of a child. Moreover, now that Huangfu Qiye believed that Xiu Lulu was his fianc??e, he did not believe that he, who was locked up here, was his fianc??e. ¡°An an, you can try to avoid others, but if your father is unwilling to believe you, you have to stop, understand? ¡± Tang Xiaowei hugged her son worriedly. She was afraid that if an an told Huangfu Qiye about the past, not only would he not believe it, but he would also hurt an an An An. Xiao Anan heard this and nodded. ¡°okay, I understand. ¡± Tang Xiaowei sighed in relief. She was about to say something else, but the door was suddenly opened from the outside, and two tall bodyguards walked in. They stood at the side and reminded in a low voice, ¡°young master, it¡¯s time. Master is waiting for you downstairs. ¡± Hearing this, Xiao Anan squeezed into Tang Xiaowei¡¯s arms. ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to go back. I don¡¯t want to be alone in a room in a daze. I want to stay with you. ¡± Tang Xiaowei also hugged the child tightly. She didn¡¯t want to be separated from the child, but she knew that Xiu Zhongsheng would never let them be alone together. Sure enough, before she could say anything, the two bodyguards came forward. ¡°Young Master, then we won¡¯t be polite. ¡± Thus, one of the two forcefully held Tang Xiaowei¡¯s arm, while the other forcefully carried Xiao Anan over. Then, the two didn¡¯t say anything else. They carried Xiao Anan and wanted to go out. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s body was weak. She could not struggle at all, nor could she snatch the child. Moreover, she knew that she had to endure it. She could only watch as Xiao Anan was carried outside by them. ¡°An an, remember what Mommy said to you. Be Good. ¡± She clenched her fists in pain. Xiao Anan leaned on the bodyguard¡¯s shoulder. She nodded her little head and began to cry again. ¡°Mommy, I understand. Don¡¯t be afraid. I will be obedient. ¡± After the child said this, the door was mercilessly closed. In the room, only Tang Xiaowei was left. Other than her sobbing, there was no other sound. She covered her face in pain and tears kept falling from her fingers. After a long time, Tang Xiaowei finally calmed down. At this time, there was a knock on the door. The maid did not wait for her answer and pushed the door open and walked in. Chapter 599 This time, she held a tray with food on it. ¡°Miss Tang, you should be hungry. Eat something. ¡± Although Tang Xiaowei still didn¡¯t have much of an appetite, she thought of Xiao Anan¡¯s words just now and knew that Huangfu Qiye had lost his memory and hadn¡¯t really abandoned her for money, so she nodded Then, she asked the maid to put down the food. Then, she got up, walked over, and sat down to eat. Since she now roughly understood that Huangfu Qiye had lost his memory, that was why he was so cold to her. In that case, she now had a very tough battle to fight, so she could not continue to be hungry. She needed to get better, and then think of a way to let Huangfu Qiye regain his memory so that the three of them could leave this place. So, after eating, Tang Xiaowei told herself not to think too much. After sitting for a while, she began to lie down and rest. The next morning. She woke up very early. The Sky Outside had not yet fully lit up, and it was gray. After she woke up, she walked into the bathroom and hurriedly washed up before opening the door. Outside the door, there was another maid and two other bodyguards. They looked at her who had suddenly appeared at the door and hurriedly asked, ¡°Miss Tang, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± ¡°You go and tell your master that I have something very important to discuss with him. ¡± Tang Xiaowei stood at the door and did not move. She only spoke calmly with a serious tone. The maids and bodyguards at the door looked at each other. In the end, they saw that Tang Xiaowei was really too serious The maid could only nod. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go and report it to master. However, he might not be up yet, so I can only report it to the Butler beside him. Miss Tang, you need to wait a little longer. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m willing to wait. Then, I¡¯ll leave this matter to you. Thank you. ¡± After saying this, Tang Xiaowei gently closed the door and returned to the SOFA in her room to sit down. Her expression was calm, and her state of mind was also calm. Perhaps, at the moment, this was the only method she could use to allow herself to move freely. She could also get close to Huangfu Qiye and regain his memories. Although she might suffer a little, she wasn¡¯t afraid. In the beginning, when she didn¡¯t like him, he could always pursue her. Now that he had lost his memories, she could only make this choice if she wanted to save his family of three and let him regain his memories. Who asked her to be imprisoned now. She waited in the room until it was daybreak when someone knocked on the door. Then, the maid pushed the door open and walked in, handing her a phone. ¡°Miss Tang, our master wants to talk to you. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded, then took the phone and put it to her ear. ¡°Tang Xiaowei, if you don¡¯t stay here and take care of the baby, do you think that because I asked Xiao Anan to visit you yesterday, you want to do something dirty again? ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s tone was not very good, obviously suspecting that she wanted to do something dirty, so he was very annoyed. Tang Xiaowei was not angry. She said calmly, ¡°Mr. Xiu, I have something to discuss with you. ¡± ¡°What is it? ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng said in a deep voice, ¡°get to the point. ¡± ¡°You asked Qi ye and Xiu Lulu to be together because you think you have nurtured her, so you don¡¯t want to waste her, right? ¡± Tang Xiaowei analyzed indifferently. After hearing this, Xiu Zhongsheng was silent for a while. Then, he said in an unhappy voice, ¡°so what if I am? So what if I am not? ¡± Hearing this, Tang Xiaowei took a deep breath Then, she said, ¡°if you think so, then I want to tell you that you can train me and nurture me. I believe that I can do what Xiu Lulu can do. ¡°So, if I can do what you asked me to do, please don¡¯t put Huangfu Qiye and Xiu Lulu together. Please let me, Huangfu Qiye, and Xiao Anan not be separated like now. ¡± ¡°train you? Nurture you? ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng heard this He was stunned for a few seconds Then, he laughed mockingly. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s so easy to train and nurture a person ¡°Xiu Lulu was chosen by me from the orphanage. She has been training since she was a few years old. You are a girl who has never suffered, and you are still a pregnant woman. Do you really think you can compete with Xiu Lulu? ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s tone was full of contempt and derision. In his eyes, only strength and power were important. Therefore, he knew very well which of Xiu Lulu and Tang Xiaowei was a person who could endure hardship and which was useless. ¡°I haven¡¯t tried yet. How do you know that I can¡¯t compete with her ¡°Anyway, you only need a granddaughter-in-law who is not a waste. Why aren¡¯t you willing to accept the test for me ¡°Huangfu Qiye and I love each other very much. If I pass your test and I am with Huangfu Qiye, won¡¯t you have nothing to worry about? ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s tone was a little anxious. ¡°Just based on the fact that you¡¯re pregnant now, you won¡¯t be able to compete with the physical strength of a normal person like her. ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng coldly announced the final result. ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. Take good care of the fetus. When you give birth to Qiye¡¯s child, I might not kill you and let you leave safely. ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng did not expect that Tang Xiaowei would actually guess his thoughts. Ever since he was chased out of the family by his brother, Huangfu Haoming, he indeed felt that when a Huangfu Man Married a woman, he had to marry a capable person Not a good-for-nothing who could not help in any way. However, he was unwilling to continue the conversation with Tang Xiaowei. Because he had read Tang Xiaowei¡¯s information, he felt that Tang Xiaowei was a good-for-nothing to the Huangfu family. ¡°Mr. Xiu, please give me a chance. I don¡¯t want to give up. No matter what you want me to do, as long as I can do it, please don¡¯t separate me, Qi Ye, and an an, okay? ¡± Tang Xiaowei clenched her teeth and made another request. Now that she was imprisoned and Huangfu Qiye had lost his memory, she had no other choice at the moment. She really could not watch Huangfu Qiye, who had lost his memory, be with someone else. At the same time, she could not accept that after she gave birth to the child in her belly, her fate would be unknown. ¡°Why did you make such a request? ¡± This time, Xiu Zhongsheng did not reject her immediately. Instead, he was silent for a while before he asked in a slightly curious tone. Tang Xiaowei did not even think about it and answered directly, ¡°because I love them. ¡± She loved them, Huangfu Qiye and Xiao Anan. The two of them were the most important people in her life. She could not live without them. She did not want to see them belong to someone else. Xiu Zhongsheng snorted when he heard this. ¡°Just wait. I¡¯ll call you when I¡¯ve thought things through. ¡± After he finished speaking, he immediately hung up. After he hung up, Tang Xiaowei let out a long sigh of relief. Chapter 600 After that, she wiped the sweat off her forehead. Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s tone and intention were not to reject her, but he did not agree either. Even so, she knew that he would give her a chance. She also felt that Xiu Zhongsheng had been forcing Huangfu Qiye to come back, and because he still cared about Huangfu Qiye¡¯s grandmother, he also cared about Huangfu Qiye. In that case, he definitely did not want to see Huangfu Qiye unable to be with the person he loved his entire life. Therefore, Tang Xiaowei could only make herself stronger and no longer let others think that she was a waste. ¡­ ¡­ Tang Xiaowei stayed in her room for two days in a row. Then, that night.. She finally received a call from Xiu Zhongsheng. ¡°tonight, we¡¯re leaving Australia. Since you want me to give you a chance, then this time, when you take the plane to leave, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t do anything sneaky. I won¡¯t drug you. As long as you obediently follow the bodyguards and maids by your side to leave Australia, I¡¯ll immediately give you a chance to test you once you reach your destination. ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng didn¡¯t want to give her a drug that would make her fall asleep. He was afraid that it would hurt the Huangfu family¡¯s bloodline in her stomach. And now, he was in a hurry to leave and go back to his base camp, so he called her. Tang Xiaowei waited for two days and finally got the result she wanted. Of course, she didn¡¯t dare to say anything She could only answer seriously, ¡°okay, please don¡¯t worry, Mr. Xiu. I won¡¯t do anything. As long as I get to my destination, please give me a chance. ¡± She urgently needed a chance to prove herself. As long as Xiu Zhongsheng felt that she was worthy of Huangfu Qiye, she would not be locked up anymore. Then, she would be able to meet Xiao Anan and Huangfu Qiye. ¡°We¡¯ll talk when we arrive at the destination. At that time, you might not even last a day. ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s tone started to become sarcastic again. After saying that, he directly hung up the phone. Tang Xiaowei was holding the phone, but she felt a sense of relief in her heart. Because the phone was set up, there was no way for her to call anyone outside for help. So after she put down her phone and got up, she saw the maid come in and say to her, ¡°Miss Tang, we¡¯re going to leave this place now. Come with us. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded. Since she didn¡¯t have any luggage, she followed them out. There were two cars parked on the lawn outside. She got into one of them, followed by the bodyguards and the maid, while the rest of them got into another car. The car soon left this place in the night. There were people on both sides of Tang Xiaowei, but she could still see the scenery outside the car window. As the car gradually drove away from the small villa, she looked back at the main building of the ancient castle that she had entered once before. Therefore, she could see the lights shining from afar. There were many cars and many people. It seemed that tonight, everyone was leaving together. It was the people from the Xiu family. They were afraid that the people that Huangfu Qiye had arranged would find them. Tang Xiaowei couldn¡¯t contact the outside world right now, and the people she cared about the most were controlled by Xiu Zhongsheng, so she didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. She could only look away. After all, after looking for a while, she still didn¡¯t see Huangfu Qiye or Xiao Anan. After this, her thoughts were wandering the entire way. Until the car arrived at the airport and then boarded the private plane, there were bodyguards and maids guarding her at all times. No one was allowed to see her, and she was also not allowed to get close to anyone. She and these people boarded the plane first, and then they were arranged to sit in a corner. Then, she heard voices coming from the front. The members of the Xiu family had all come up together. She raised her head slightly and indeed, she saw Xiu Zhongsheng Holding Xiao Anan¡¯s hand. The old man had a serious expression and the child pouted in dissatisfaction. On the side, there was a silent and cold-faced Huangfu Qiye. However, what made Tang Xiaowei suffocate was that Xiu Lulu was still smiling as she held onto Huangfu Qiye¡¯s arm. Huangfu Qiye did not push her away. The members of the Xiu family had also noticed Tang Xiaowei¡¯s figure. However, no one paid any attention to her. As Xiao Anan was still young, he could not see Tang Xiaowei, who was hidden behind the bodyguards. Tang Xiaowei bit her lip and endured the unspeakable discomfort she felt after seeing another woman touch Huangfu Qiye. Her gaze locked tightly onto Huangfu Qiye. As expected, she quickly discovered that he was indeed different from before. In the past, although he was cold and indifferent, he wouldn¡¯t be so arrogant and aloof. In the past, his coldness carried a domineering and domineering feeling, unlike now, when he was always so quiet and silent. Therefore, he had indeed lost his memory, and had forgotten what kind of person he was in the past. But why had he lost his memory? Two days ago, in order to get Xiu Zhongsheng to agree to give her a chance, she did not dare to ask why Xiu Zhongsheng, Huangfu Qiye, had lost his memory. After all, Xiao Anan had also said at that time that Xiu Zhongsheng had asked Xiao Anan not to tell her. But now, the matter of Huangfu Qiye losing his memory had become a huge question mark that pressed heavily on her head, giving her an incomparable headache. How did he lose his memory? Could it be that when he came to save her and her child, something happened and he was injured? Thinking that he might be injured, Tang Xiaowei could not help but stare at him. The worry and nervousness in her eyes were obvious. The maids and bodyguards beside her wanted to stop her, but they did not dare to do anything. After all, the master of the Xiu family was not far away. No one dared to make any noise, so they could only stand up with Tang Xiaowei and look around. On the other side, Huangfu Qiye and Xiu Lulu followed Xiu Zhongsheng to their seats. Xiu Lulu sat down next to Huangfu Qiye and pretended not to notice Tang Xiaowei¡¯s gaze not far away Instead, she continued to intimately hold onto Huangfu Qiye¡¯s arm and said gently, ¡°Qiye, what do you want to eat? I¡¯ll get someone to prepare it for you. ¡± Huangfu Qiye shook his head and then pulled his arm out of Xiu Lulu¡¯s hand. He said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat anything. Let me rest for a while. ¡± After he finished speaking, he took out an eye mask and put it on. Then, he leaned back, looking like he wanted to sleep quietly. Seeing him like this, Xiu Lulu didn¡¯t want to disturb him anymore. Then, she took out an eye mask and pretended to be obedient beside him. She also began to sleep. Not Far Away, when Xiu Yuan and Xiu rouxue saw the situation, Xiu Yuan¡¯s gaze became even gloomier. However, he didn¡¯t say anything and turned his head to look elsewhere. Xiu rouxue looked in Xiu yuan¡¯s direction. Chapter 601 Seeing that Xiu yuan was very angry, Xiu rouxue didn¡¯t reveal anything on the surface, but in her heart, she felt very happy. Xiu Yuan was finally no longer seduced and seduced by that little slut Xiu Lulu. Moreover, in the future, Xiu Yuan definitely wouldn¡¯t have any chance of getting the Xiu family¡¯s property. Xiu Yuan definitely wouldn¡¯t dare to yell at her in the future. Compared to the thoughts and actions of the other adults, Xiao Anan, who was currently sitting with Xiu Zhongsheng, had his eyes wide open. The little guy had been carefully looking in Huangfu Qiye¡¯s direction. For the past two days, he had been paying attention to this person who looked like his father, but his personality was completely different from his father¡¯s. When he had met his mother that day, his mother had said that this person was his father. The bad old man had also said that this was his father, but his father had lost his memory. Thus, Xiao Anan would monitor Huangfu Qiye every day. Every time he saw him and Xiu Lulu getting close, the little guy would stop him. However, he could only stop Xiu Lulu from doing something bold. Xiao Anan Could Not Stop Xiu Lulu from pulling Huangfu Qiye¡¯s arm. So now that Huangfu Qiye was asleep and Xiu Lulu did not pester Huangfu Qiye anymore, Xiao Anan let out a sigh of relief. Although his father had forgotten about him and his mother and changed his personality, as long as he was around, he would definitely stop his father from being with another woman. ¡°An an, are you sleepy? Sleep for a while first. You should be here when you wake up. ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng gently patted Xiao Anan¡¯s head. Xiao Anan looked serious as he continued to stare in Huangfu Qiye¡¯s direction. ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy. I want to guard properly. ¡± ¡°Guard what? ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s curiosity was piqued and he couldn¡¯t help but ask. Xiao Anan said righteously, ¡°of course, I want to guard my father. I can¡¯t let him betray my mother when he has lost his memory. ¡± ¡°An an, I¡¯ve said it before. Your mother isn¡¯t good enough for your father. This aunt Lulu is more suitable for your father. You should try to like aunt Lulu and stop thinking about your mother. ¡± After listening to Xiao Anan¡¯s words, Xiu Zhongsheng started to teach her again. Xiao Anan frowned when he heard this. He clenched his small fists and shouted angrily, ¡°I don¡¯t like this bad woman in red. She stole my father. I don¡¯t like her. I only like my own mother. ¡± Everyone on the plane instantly quieted down when the little guy¡¯s voice came out. Even Xiu Lulu, who was still pretending to be asleep, subconsciously gasped. She wanted to hear what her grandfather¡¯s attitude was like when he spoke to Xiao Anan. In the distance, Tang Xiaowei was in her seat. Because the plane was about to take off, the bodyguards had already let her sit down and fastened her seatbelt, so she couldn¡¯t see the child, but she could still hear the child¡¯s voice. She was also silent, wanting to hear Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s answer. However, after a long silence, Xiu Zhongsheng only said faintly, ¡°An an, great-grandfather is a little sleepy and wants to rest. Your father is also resting. You should close your eyes and rest. ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng deliberately ignored what Xiao Anan said. He did not say that Xiao Anan Must Accept Xiu Lulu, nor did he say that there was no need to accept her. He also did not mention Tang Xiaowei. After saying that, he seemed to be really sleepy. Then, he yawned and asked the maid next to him to help him rest. His answer made Xiu Lulu, who was listening carefully, a little worried. She thought that grandfather would always support her, but she did not expect that grandfather would not pick up the child¡¯s words in front of so many people. He did not directly announce that the child would accept her. From the sound of it, there might be some changes in the future. But now, she had already fallen out with her former partner, Xiu Yuan. Now, she could only cling tightly to Huangfu Qiye and her grandfather. So even if her grandfather did not force Xiao Anan to accept her now, Xiu Lulu did not dare to say anything She could only continue to pretend to be asleep. On the other side, Tang Xiaowei heard Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s words and knew that he was indeed giving her a chance. She heaved a sigh of relief. As long as she could pass Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s test in the future, she would soon be able to be together with Qi ye and Xiao Anan. Even if Huangfu Qiye had forgotten her, she was not afraid. She would stay with him and try her best to remind him of her. Xiao Anan saw that the bad old man ignored him and went straight to sleep. He turned around and looked around. He saw that everyone else besides the bodyguards and maids had started to sleep. He could not help but yawn Then, he felt a little sleepy. Therefore, he leaned towards Xiu Zhongsheng and asked in a low voice, ¡°bad old man, where¡¯s my mother? Didn¡¯t you say that she would leave with us? ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng did not feel sleepy. He just did not want to be questioned by Xiao Anan. However, even though he was pretending to be asleep, he still could not avoid the little guy¡¯s questions. He could only open his eyes and reach out to Hug Xiao Anan, saying, ¡°in the future, you have to call me great-grandfather. Otherwise, I won¡¯t talk to you in the future. I won¡¯t answer your questions. ¡± Xiao Anan heard this and pouted in anger, ¡°you¡¯re so bad. You caused me to be separated from my parents. I won¡¯t call you great-grandfather unless you can let me be together with my parents. ¡± ¡°Little Brat, I can¡¯t win against you. Okay, I¡¯ll tell you. Your mother is here too, but I won¡¯t tell you where she is. I¡¯ll tell you where she is after we get off the plane. ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng was very fond of this child who had the Huangfu family¡¯s bloodline He was very fond of this child, so if the Little Guy¡¯s request wasn¡¯t too excessive, he would be able to satisfy it. ¡°Is my mother really here? You didn¡¯t lie to me? ¡± Xiao Anan still didn¡¯t believe it. After all, he had been looking around, but he still hadn¡¯t found his mother. ¡°Why would I lie to you? ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng lowered his voice. ¡°I¡¯m a man of my word. Hurry up and sit down. Otherwise, accidents will happen when the plane takes off. ¡± Only then did Xiao Anan believe him, and he sat down obediently. Hearing that Xiao Anan had become obedient, Tang Xiaowei on the other side also let out a sigh of relief. After that, it was a long flight. During this period, Tang Xiaowei had been feeling very uncomfortable. Along the way, she went to the bathroom twice with the help of the maid. The third time when she wanted to vomit, she covered her mouth and walked into the bathroom under the supervision of a maid and a bodyguard. However, when she came out of the bathroom after vomiting painfully, she found a familiar figure standing outside. She stood at the door of the bathroom, her body stiff. She found that she could not move and could only stare blankly at his back. Her eyes began to hurt. At this moment, he suddenly turned around and looked at her with a slightly cold gaze. Chapter 602 ¡°I heard that I used to like to play, so I had a child with you. However, now that I have a fianc??e and a Xiu family to support my child, I can give you a sum of money. After you get off the plane, you can leave. Don¡¯t follow the Xiu family anymore. ¡± After he turned around and looked at her for a few seconds, he said these words coldly and mercilessly. When Tang Xiaowei heard this, her eyes revealed a look of disbelief, and her eyes quickly turned red. ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re saying? Who deliberately made up these things to tell you? ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s body began to tremble. She realized that she simply did not have the courage to meet his cold gaze. ¡°It¡¯s my own memory. Is there a problem? Did I remember wrongly? ¡± Huangfu Qiye frowned In his mind, he vaguely remembered that he had once provoked a woman outside and had a child. And now, the woman who had gone with them was obviously that woman. However, he only vaguely remembered this after Xiu Lulu had mentioned it to him in the past two days. However, his memory was not very clear. He only vaguely remembered such a person, but his face could not be seen clearly. However, he now had a fianc??e. Even if he had a child with this woman, he would not look at this woman again. ¡°They are all lying to you. These are not your memories at all. We are not the relationship you think we are. I¡­ ¡± Tang Xiaowei could not bear the pain and wanted to explain. However, Huangfu Qiye interrupted her and looked at her coldly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything else. Remember what I told you. After you get off the plane, leave the Xiu family. Otherwise, when I see that you¡¯re still here, I won¡¯t deal with you as gently as I did this time. ¡± After he finished speaking coldly, he turned around and left. ¡°Hey, stop right there. ¡± Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t want him to leave. Previously, she had been stopped by others and had no way of getting close to him. Now that she could finally spend some time alone with him, she had to figure out how he lost his memories. However, Huangfu Qiye completely ignored her. She chased him to the door and saw two bodyguards blocking her way. Huangfu Qiye had completely left the place and was not far ahead. The bodyguard at the door stopped her and reminded her in a low voice, ¡°Miss Tang, I advise you not to follow him anymore. Otherwise, it will be difficult to deal with our master if he gets angry. ¡± Tang Xiaowei then recalled what Xiu Zhongsheng had said earlier. He said that she was not allowed to make any small moves on the plane, or else he would not give her a chance. That¡¯s right. Now that Huangfu Qiye had lost his memory, she could only be together with Huangfu Qiye and Xiao Anan again if she received the recognition of Xiu Zhongsheng. She could not take the risk. Therefore, she could only watch as Huangfu Qiye walked further and further away. Then, he returned to his seat and sat down. He did not even look back at her. In the end, she lowered her gaze in silence and returned to her seat weakly. After that, even if she still wanted to vomit, she forced herself not to move. The scene of them meeting at the bathroom door made her afraid to go over. She was afraid that she would run into him and lose control of herself again. If that happened, she really wouldn¡¯t have a chance to get Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s approval. After that, she was in a daze. It was already more than ten hours later when the plane landed. She had no idea where the plane had reached. She was woken up from her slumber. When she opened her eyes, there were only two maids and four bodyguards accompanying her on the plane. The rest of the Xiu family had already gotten off the plane. She panicked and immediately got up. Then, she hurriedly got off the plane. However, even though she looked around, she still did not see Huangfu Qiye and Xiao Anan. The maids and bodyguards behind her caught up. The maid carefully grabbed her arm Panting, she said, ¡°Miss Tang, you¡¯re still pregnant. Don¡¯t run around. What exactly are you looking for? ¡± Tang Xiaowei asked in a daze, ¡°where are the rest of them? ¡± Hearing this, the maid heaved a sigh of relief and replied, ¡°master and the others have already left the airport a few minutes earlier. Master sent us to send you off from behind. ¡± ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll set off now. ¡± Tang Xiaowei pulled her arm back from the maid¡¯s hand and said faintly. The maid did not understand why Tang Xiaowei, who had been so anxious as if she was about to go crazy, would suddenly become so cold. However, Tang Xiaowei did not cause any trouble, so the maid thanked her profusely. Thus, she hurriedly asked the bodyguard to prepare the car. Then, a few minutes later, Tang Xiaowei got into the car and left the airport with the maid and the bodyguard. In the car. Tang Xiaowei mused. Just looked at the airport, only to find that this is a very far away from China, she did not know the name, only know the language here is English. Everything here is very strange. Her heart was full of worry and fear. ¡­ ¡­ The car drove for a long time before it finally came to a stop. Tang Xiaowei endured carsickness uncomfortable, dizzy out of the car, and then in the maid and bodyguards surrounded by the next, looked forward. When she saw this, she was shocked. This was actually a port. Other than a few large ships or cruise ships parked next to the port, the rest was an endless sea. ¡°where are we going? ¡± Tang Xiaowei stood where she was and turned her head to ask the maid next to her. The maid replied, ¡°we need to take a boat to get to the Xiu family¡¯s old residence. It only takes two hours. ¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t the Xiu family live on land? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was still shocked. ¡°The main house of the Xiu family is on a private island. The master bought it decades ago, ¡± the maid continued to answer. Then, after she finished speaking, she began to urge Tang Xiaowei, ¡°Miss Tang, let¡¯s go quickly. Otherwise, if we go back late, the master will be angry. ¡± Tang Xiaowei could only follow and get on the boat. Two hours later, the boat finally docked. Tang Xiaowei and the others got off the boat. As expected, they found that this was a private island that occupied a large area. However, there were no extra people around except for some patrolling bodyguards. The surroundings were very quiet. The maid led the way and led Tang Xiaowei to the castle-like villa in the middle of the island. When they reached the villa, the maid did not take her to see anyone. She sent her directly to a room and let her rest inside. Then, she was ready to close the door. Before the maid closed the door, Tang Xiaowei asked, ¡°when can I see your master? I have something to talk to him about. ¡± ¡°Miss Tang, you can rest first. Master needs to rest when he comes back today. If you have any losses, you can wait until tomorrow before we can report to master, ¡± the maid explained and then closed the door. Chapter 603 Tang Xiaowei sighed and could only turn around to look around the room. After a while, she could only sit on the sofa in frustration and frown. This room was still sealed. There were people guarding outside the door. Although the window could be opened, there was a layer of iron pillars outside that could only let in the wind. She could not get out at all. It seemed that she could only rest for today. She would look for Xiu Zhongsheng tomorrow to ask him about the situation after he had rested. ¡­ ¡­ In the luxurious dining room, the long dining table was filled with people. Everyone in the Xiu family, Xiu Zhongsheng, Xiu Rouxue, Xiu Lulu, Huangfu Qiye, and Xiao Anan, had all washed up from the tiredness of the journey and sat together to enjoy their dinner. Except for Xiu Zhongsheng, who occasionally spoke to coax Xiao Anan to eat, no one else spoke. Everyone was eating very quietly. After dinner. Xiu Zhongsheng let the others go down to rest. Then, he held Xiao Anan¡¯s hand and said to Huangfu Qiye, ¡°Qiye, come with me to the study room. ¡± Huangfu Qiye nodded slightly and said hello. After that, Xiu Zhongsheng got up and left, and Huangfu Qiye followed. After they left, the other three people in the restaurant who hadn¡¯t left all looked at each other. Xiu rouxue pretended to be calm and didn¡¯t say anything, but she didn¡¯t leave either. After all, her man was still here, so she had to protect him. She couldn¡¯t let Xiu Lulu, this little B * Tch, Seduce Xiu Yuan again. As for Xiu Yuan, he coldly looked in the direction where Huangfu Qiye had left. His heart was filled with hatred, but he didn¡¯t dare to say anything. After withdrawing his gaze, he looked at Xiu Lulu, who had yet to leave He coldly snorted, ¡°everyone is very clear about what the old master said on the plane. You had a falling out with me previously. When the old master forbids you from being with Huangfu Qiye in the future, watch how I deal with you! ¡± Xiu Lulu was suddenly threatened by Xiu Yuan¡¯s sarcastic words. Although she was angry, she did not show it. She similarly snorted coldly, ¡°I believe in my skills. In any case, he only has me and grandfather in his heart now. No matter what you say, I¡¯m not afraid. ¡± Xiu Lulu believed that after she had hypnotized Huangfu Qiye, Huangfu Qiye not only had a grandfather like Xiu Zhongsheng in his heart, but he also had a fianc??e like her. Therefore, even though Xiu Zhongsheng did not answer Xiao Anan¡¯s words on the plane today.. He did not force Xiao Anan to accept her, but Xiu Lulu was not afraid. Especially when she was being mocked by Xiu Yuan, even if she was a little afraid, she would not show it. Her attitude made Xiu Yuan even angrier. He clenched his fists and almost could not help but want to punch someone. In the end, Xiu rouxue could not help but reach out and gently hold his hand She comforted him, ¡°Ah Yuan, don¡¯t talk too much with a woman like her. Let¡¯s go. We still don¡¯t know who will win and who will lose. When we win, she will have a good end. ¡± Xiu rouxue regained some of Xiu Yuan¡¯s face. This time, she didn¡¯t push Xiu rouxue away. Instead, she held her hand tightly Then, she nodded and said, ¡°Rouxue, you¡¯re right. Who knows who will win in the end. When I win, I will definitely marry you. ¡± ¡°En, I knew ah Yuan loved me. ¡± Xiu rouxue¡¯s face turned red and she smiled. Xiu Lulu couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and felt disgusted. She frowned and walked out of the restaurant. Xiu Yuan and Xiu Rouxue, who stayed behind, had different expressions. Xiu Yuan felt that he had stimulated Xiu Lulu and was in a good mood. However, Xiu rouxue¡¯s eyes had a hint of coldness. She realized that Xiu Yuan still cared about Xiu Lulu. It must be because they had been together too often. Now that Xiu Lulu had another man, Xiu Yuan started to be jealous and fell in love with Xiu Lulu again. Xiu rouxue secretly clenched her teeth. When the opportunity came, she must kill this slut, Xiu Lulu! ¡­ ¡­ Upstairs in the study. Huangfu Qiye and Xiu Zhongsheng sat opposite each other. Xiu Zhongsheng pulled Xiao Anan over Then he said in a serious tone, ¡°Qiye, this is your child. I didn¡¯t tell you before because you had an accident and wanted you to rest well. Now you¡¯re almost well. Although you forgot about an an, I must tell you about an an¡¯s situation today. ¡± Hearing Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s words, Xiao Anan and Huangfu Qiye¡¯s eyes met. Xiao Anan opened his big eyes and stared unblinkingly at his father who had lost his memory. ¡°Father, you really don¡¯t remember me? ¡± Huangfu Qiye frowned slightly and said, ¡°Lulu mentioned it to me. I know that this child is mine. ¡± ¡°Xiu Lulu mentioned it to you? ¡± Hearing this, Xiu Zhongsheng frowned and his expression instantly turned ugly. He had warned everyone long ago that without his permission, no one was allowed to tell him about Huangfu Qiye¡¯s past memories. But Xiu Lulu always made mistakes time and time again. Xiu Zhongsheng snorted in his heart. Did Xiu Lulu really think that Qi ye¡¯s fianc??e really had to be her? So these few days, Xiu Lulu was so eager to show her identity and power? She was a child bride. In his eyes, she was an existence like a servant. She actually dared not listen to his arrangements and dared to look down on his orders. It seemed that she had to be well-treated and punished. Xiu Zhongsheng thought a lot in his heart, but he did not show it on the surface. ¡°Yes, she told me that I used to play outside, and that¡¯s why I have an an. Although I don¡¯t have any memories, since you said so, I believe that this child is mine. It¡¯s just that I already have a fianc??e, so I won¡¯t accept an an¡¯s biological mother. ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s attitude was very firm He wasn¡¯t someone who indulged in love. Since he had a fianc??e, even if he had a child now, he couldn¡¯t accept the child¡¯s mother. Although he would always feel heartache when he saw an an an¡¯s mother.. However, he did not have any memories of an an¡¯s mother, so there was nothing he could do. ¡°You still know who an an¡¯s mother is? ¡± Upon hearing this, Xiu Zhongsheng frowned even more. He did not arrange for Qi ye to meet Tang Xiaowei. How did Qi ye know who an an¡¯s mother was? ¡°The woman that I went out to see the other day called me Huangfu Qiye. Could it be that she is not an an¡¯s mother? ¡± Huangfu Qiye frowned. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about this. I want to tell you today that an an is your child. You just need to take care of the child when you have time in the future. ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng did not want to continue Otherwise, his original intention of letting Xiu Lulu hypnotize Huangfu Qiye would be meaningless. If they continued to talk, Huangfu Qiye might recover his memory. Huangfu Qiye frowned slightly. His expression was pensive and he did not say anything else. However, his eyes were slightly dark. ¡°okay, I understand. ¡± Huangfu Qiye nodded slightly. Chapter 604 Then, he stretched out his hand towards Xiao Anan. ¡°An an, come here. ¡± Although Xiao Anan believed that his mother had said that his father had lost his memory, and also believed that this person was his father, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s cold appearance still made Xiao Anan feel a little repulsed. He shook his little head He did not agree to it. Seeing this, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression was also indifferent. After all, he did not have any impression of his child, so his feelings were naturally not as deep as when he had memories. Xiu Zhongsheng saw Huangfu Qiye¡¯s cold expression, and Xiao Anan was a little repulsed He could only smile and say, ¡°forget it. The child now feels that you¡¯re very unfamiliar. Today, I only called you over to tell you about the child. In the future, when you slowly get to know each other, the child will no longer reject you. ¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go back first. ¡± Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t say anything more. He stood up and was prepared to leave. Xiao Anan raised his small head and looked at Huangfu Qiye. He bit his lips and didn¡¯t say anything in the end. Xiu Zhongsheng had no choice but to let Huangfu Qiye go back to rest. Therefore, not long after Huangfu Qiye left, Xiu Zhongsheng accompanied Xiao Anan in the Children¡¯s room. It was not until Xiao Anan fell asleep that Xiu Zhongsheng returned to his bedroom Then, he gave the housekeeper a task. ¡°Ask Tang Xiaowei to see me tomorrow morning. ¡± ¡°Yes, master. ¡± The housekeeper nodded respectfully. ¡­ ¡­ The next day. Tang Xiaowei was woken up by the maid while she was in a daze. ¡°Miss Tang, master sent someone to ask you to meet him. ¡± Tang Xiaowei immediately woke up after hearing this. She didn¡¯t ask any more questions and got out of bed. She hurriedly walked into the bathroom. ¡°Okay, wait for a while. I¡¯ll go wash up immediately. ¡± The maid watched her leave and felt that this Miss Tang was really strange. She clearly looked very thin and weak, but her style of doing things actually had a hint of elegance and decisiveness. Not long after, Tang Xiaowei had already washed up and walked out. After putting on the maternity clothes that were available in the room, she tied up her hair and said to the maid, ¡°I¡¯m done. Let¡¯s go. ¡± ¡°Miss Tang, you haven¡¯t eaten breakfast yet. Go downstairs and eat your breakfast first. ¡± The maid was worried about Tang Xiaowei¡¯s pregnant constitution, and the master also said that he would watch over Tang Xiaowei to eat three good meals every day, so the maid couldn¡¯t help but say something. Tang Xiaowei walked outside and asked, ¡°is there any bread downstairs? ¡± ¡°Yes, ¡± the maid answered. ¡°Then give me a bread and a box of yogurt. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was eager to see Xiu Zhongsheng and see what he would say, so she didn¡¯t want to waste time here and eat breakfast slowly. Therefore, she took a loaf of bread and a box of yoghurt downstairs. Under the supervision of a maid and two bodyguards, she walked into the main building of the villa. At this moment, only a few people were cleaning the hall. After passing through the hall, she went upstairs and then came to Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s study. The maid knocked on the door and reported her arrival inside. Then, she opened the door and let Tang Xiaowei in. Tang Xiaowei had finished eating the bread and drinking the yoghurt. After she walked in, the door behind her was closed. The light in the study was very bright. Xiu Zhongsheng was sitting alone behind the desk. Beside him stood a male Butler who was over 50 years old and wearing a uniform. Seeing that Tang Xiaowei had come, Xiu Zhongsheng glanced at her indifferently but didn¡¯t say anything immediately. Tang Xiaowei couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore, so after she came in, she immediately asked, ¡°Mr. Xiu, you promised me that as long as I don¡¯t cause any trouble on the plane, you would give me a chance. Can you give it to me now? ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Even if I wanted to give you a chance, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to do it. ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng picked up the teacup in front of him and blew it gently. The faint fragrance of the tea drifted in the air, and the tea rose with white smoke. ¡°I will definitely be able to do what you asked for, and I will definitely satisfy you. ¡± Tang Xiaowei heard the meaning of Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s words and knew that he must have arranged a test for her, so she also became anxious. ¡°with your current pregnant body, you won¡¯t be able to withstand the things that Xiu Lulu encountered during her training. ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng continued to keep her in suspense, drinking the tea leisurely. Tang Xiaowei was now a fish on the chopping board. She had no choice at all. She clenched her fists and gritted her teeth, ¡°then you can test me with other methods. ¡± ¡°How about this? Since your current physical condition can¡¯t be as strict as Xiu Lulu¡¯s training, you can only test whether you are a qualified good wife and mother. Therefore, from today onwards, you will be the maid of the Xiu family. You will specially take care of the food and living of all the owners of the Xiu family. You will work eight hours a day without pay. During work, whoever orders you around, you must let me see the characteristics of a good wife and mother. After a week, if I am satisfied, I will assign you a new task. ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng put down his teacup His tone was serious. ¡°To be a maid of the Xiu family and serve all the masters of the Xiu Family? ¡± Tang Xiaowei had never expected that Xiu Zhongsheng would make such a request. She was stunned for a moment. ¡°How is it? Do you feel embarrassed? Or do you feel lowly? ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng snorted coldly. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t agree. If you don¡¯t agree, you can go back directly. In the future, you can rest in peace. After you give birth to Qi Ye¡¯s child, I¡¯ll have someone send you away. ¡± ¡°No, I agree. I¡¯m willing to be a maid of the Xiu family for a week. I can go to work today. ¡± Tang Xiaowei hurriedly agreed. It was only a week of being a maid. She saw that there were many maids in the Xiu family, and many of them were very idle when they worked. Moreover, since Xiu Zhongsheng wanted to test whether she was suitable to be a good wife and mother, she had to agree to the test. After all, she had to convince Xiu Zhongsheng that she was worthy of Huangfu Qiye. This was her last chance. Although it was strange that Xiu Zhongsheng wanted her to be a maid, perhaps he thought that this was the only way to check if she had the qualities of a good wife and mother. Seeing that she had agreed, Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s expression did not change. He still had a cold look on his face. He waved his hand and said, ¡°go out. There is a maid foreman outside. You will follow her for a week. In a week, I will personally take the test. ¡± ¡°okay, I understand. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded and walked out. The moment she walked out, she did see a tall, fat woman around 40 years old standing at the door. This woman was wearing an extra-large maid uniform. When she saw her coming out, her face darkened She said coldly, ¡°you must be Miss Tang. Everyone calls me sister Zhang. For the past week, you¡¯ve been my subordinate. You can call me sister Zhang, and I¡¯ll call you Xiao Tang. Follow me, and I¡¯ll assign you today¡¯s work. ¡± Sister Zhang¡¯s attitude was fierce and cold. Chapter 605 Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t have any reaction. Anyway, she didn¡¯t care about the attitude of these people towards her. She just wanted Xiu Zhongsheng to acknowledge her as soon as possible so that she could be together with Huangfu Qiye. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble sister Zhang for this one week. ¡± So, she nodded and silently followed behind the head maid. Sister Zhang saw that Tang Xiaowei actually didn¡¯t act coquettishly towards her and wanted to threaten her. In the end, she felt that this girl was quite obedient, so she didn¡¯t scold anyone anymore. Then, she brought Tang Xiaowei along and prepared to go downstairs. However, when they walked past the door of a room, the door was suddenly opened, and a person walked out of the room. This person was wearing a red dress, and there was a faint dissatisfaction on his face. After coming out, she met Tang Xiaowei¡¯s gaze, and the dissatisfaction on her face immediately turned into a smile. Then, she deliberately pushed open the door slightly and said to the person inside, ¡°Qi ye, then I¡¯ll go down first to eat breakfast. You come down quickly too. ¡± After saying that, Xiu Lulu ignored Tang Xiaowei and turned to leave. There was no sound coming from inside the room, but the door was still open. Tang Xiaowei, who was standing at the door, was stunned when she saw Xiu Lulu suddenly come out. The words that Xiu Lulu said afterward were ambiguous, and it also made Tang Xiaowei¡¯s heart ache. Therefore, even if Xiu Lulu left, Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t move. Her eyes looked inside the door that was still ajar, but she couldn¡¯t see anything clearly. However, she already knew clearly from Xiu Lulu¡¯s words that Huangfu Qiye was definitely living inside. She thought that it was still early in the morning, and Xiu Lulu actually came out of Huangfu Qiye¡¯s room, and her heart felt a stab of pain. Could it be that Huangfu Qiye, who had lost his memory, thought that Xiu Lulu was his fianc??e, so they had already begun to have intimate contact? Then, did they¡­ have sex? When Tang Xiaowei thought of this, she felt an uncontrollable pain in her heart, and she could hardly breathe. If HUANGFU Qiye, who had lost his memory, had slept with another woman, would she be able to forgive him? Would she be able to? She bit her lip, unwilling to let go even though it hurt. She didn¡¯t know if she could forgive him or not. She only knew that if he had really slept with another woman, she would really break down. ¡°Little Tang, follow me. What are you still standing there for? ¡± Sister Zhang walked for a while and was about to go down the stairs, but she felt that there was no one beside her, so she turned around to look. With one look, she saw that Tang Xiaowei was still standing at the door where she had just met Xiu Lulu When sister Zhang remembered that this was the door to the cold and indifferent young Master Qi Ye¡¯s room, she walked back a little resentfully, wanting to pull Tang Xiaowei away. After all, if she offended this young master Qi ye, everyone would suffer. When Tang Xiaowei heard sister Zhang calling her, she blinked her eyes to force back her tears, and then replied, ¡°I¡¯m coming. ¡± However, just as her voice fell, the sound of footsteps immediately came from Huangfu Qiye¡¯s room, and a small figure appeared at the door. Xiao Anan stood at the door in surprise He raised his head and looked at Tang Xiaowei. ¡°Mom, why are you here? Mom, I miss you so much. ¡± Xiao Anan immediately rushed over and hugged Tang Xiaowei¡¯s leg. Tang Xiaowei was shocked that Xiao Anan was actually in Huangfu Qiye¡¯s room. She was suddenly hugged by the child. Other than being happy, she carefully asked, ¡°An an, is this your room or your father¡¯s? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s DAD¡¯s. I woke up in the morning and felt bored, so I came over to look for him because I wanted to keep an eye on him, ¡± Xiao Anan answered obediently Then, he thought of something to talk about and laughed happily. ¡°Luckily, I was there. So when that bad woman in red came to look for Daddy, I told her to scram quickly. She didn¡¯t have the chance to get close to Daddy. ¡± Hearing her son¡¯s words, Tang Xiaowei knew that Xiu Lulu was deliberately trying to mislead her. It seemed that Xiu Lulu didn¡¯t have any intimate contact with Huangfu Qiye. Tang Xiaowei touched her son¡¯s face She whispered in his ear, ¡°An an, then you have to be like today in the future. Don¡¯t let other women get close to your Daddy. Now that your daddy has forgotten about you and me, if you don¡¯t stop him, he will do bad things. ¡± Although Xiao Anan didn¡¯t understand what her mother meant by bad things, she was very obedient. She quickly nodded and said, ¡°yes, yes, I understand. I will definitely stay by my father¡¯s side every day. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was no longer so upset. She gently kissed Xiao Anan on the Cheek. At this moment, sister Zhang, who had been waiting for a while, suddenly said, ¡°Xiao Tang, there¡¯s not much time left. Come with me. ¡± Tang Xiaowei then remembered that she had promised to be the maid of the Xiu family. She then let go of Xiao Anan She said to him, ¡°An an, then you should go back and accompany your father first. Mommy has something to do, so I¡¯ll leave first. Oh right, if you and your father haven¡¯t had breakfast yet, remember to have breakfast later. Don¡¯t go hungry, okay? ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I know. Don¡¯t worry, Mommy. ¡± Xiao Anan nodded obediently, then she grabbed her sleeve reluctantly. ¡°Mommy, what do you have to do? Can you come in with me to accompany Daddy? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was in a bit of a dilemma. At this time, sister Zhang¡¯s tone was already somewhat unhappy. ¡°Xiao Tang, have you forgotten your current identity? ¡± Hearing this, Tang Xiaowei knew that she couldn¡¯t continue to stay with an an. If she missed this opportunity, she wouldn¡¯t be able to be together with Huangfu Qiye and an an in the future. She could only let go of Xiao Anan¡¯s small hand and Pat his head. ¡°An an, quickly go back to the house. Mommy will leave first. ¡± ¡°Oh, okay. ¡± Although Xiao Anan couldn¡¯t bear to leave, she could only watch as her mother and another fierce person left together. After Tang Xiaowei left, Xiao Anan closed the door and walked back dejectedly. In the room, Huangfu Qiye, who had just showered, walked out wearing a towel. He wiped his hair as he looked at Xiao Anan¡¯s dejected expression. ¡°Why are you still in my room? ¡± Huangfu Qiye looked at the little guy not far in front of him with an indifferent expression. In the morning, before he woke up, this little guy rushed to knock on the door and insisted on playing in his room. He lost his sleepiness and had no choice but to get up and take a shower. When he was taking a shower, he seemed to hear someone looking for him. It seemed to be Xiu Lulu, but he didn¡¯t answer since he was in the shower. Now that he came out, Xiu Lulu was obviously gone, leaving only Xiao Anan. However, it was very strange. Huangfu Qiye felt that it was not only his body that rejected Xiu Lulu, but he also didn¡¯t want to talk about Xiu Lulu in his heart. Chapter 606 So at this moment opened his mouth, just concerned about how Xiao Anan is still in his room, also did not ask where Xiu Lulu went, or what she just came to lose. He glanced at the child and felt that the child was quite strange. After all, his room was very quiet and there was not a single toy in it. Xiao Anan was only three years old. His own children¡¯s room was even more fun. When he went to take a shower and there was no one to accompany the little guy, the little guy did not leave because there was no one to accompany him. He was really different from other children. In fact, Huangfu Qiye, who had lost his memory, did not know what Xiao Anan was thinking. Because his father and mother were forced to separate, and his father had also lost his memory, even if Xiao Anan wanted to play, he did not dare to play. He felt that he should do something for his father and mother, so of course he had to be his father¡¯s bodyguard. He couldn¡¯t let other women get close to his father. At this moment, hearing that his father had come out and was talking to him, Xiao Anan looked at Huangfu Qiye with a wronged expression He was on the verge of crying. ¡°Father, how could you forget my mother? The bad old man and the woman in red are all lying. I¡¯m family with you and mother. ¡± ¡°Why do you always remember that mother of yours? Have you been brainwashed by her? ¡± Huangfu Qiye heard the child¡¯s voice He frowned and took a few steps forward, squatting down in front of Xiao Anan He said righteously, ¡°father has indeed lost his memory, but it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t remember anything. I know who my family is. Your mother only wants to covet the XIU family¡¯s money. Don¡¯t be deceived by her. Also, I warned her on the plane that she wouldn¡¯t appear at the Xiu family in the future. ¡± Hearing his father say this about his mother, Xiao Anan was so angry that tears immediately fell. He stretched out his small hand and clenched it into a small fist. He fiercely hit Huangfu Qiye¡¯s chest and scolded, ¡°bad father, you actually said this about my mother. My mother is not greedy for other people¡¯s money. You are the one who was cheated by others. ¡± After the little guy finished speaking, he did not stay in Huangfu Qiye¡¯s room anymore. He angrily ran out. Huangfu Qiye squatted on the ground and did not move his body. In his mind, some unfamiliar and familiar images began to flash. However, no matter how carefully he looked, he could not understand what those images were. At the same time, Xiao Anan¡¯s words also began to ripple in his heart. Perhaps, Xiao Anan¡¯s words also had a reason. Perhaps, he clearly felt that he had memories, but his past memories were very vague, so vague that even if he recalled, he would not be able to recall any clear images. His current memories were really not right. In particular, his grandfather said that Xiu Lulu was his fianc??e, but he very much rejected Xiu Lulu having more intimate contact with him. At the moment, he could only accept Xiu Lulu pulling his arm. What was even stranger was that when he saw an an¡¯s biological mother, his heart actually ached. This was also very strange. Also, on that day, he heard Xiu Lulu¡¯s conversation with Xiu Yuan on the stairs. Xiu Lulu had actually fooled around with Xiu Yuan before. Moreover, when Xiu Lulu was not by his side, she was completely different from when she was by his side. All of these should have made him feel suspicious. He himself also began to subconsciously suspect. However, in his memories and the few days he had spent together, he clearly knew that his grandfather was really good to him. Therefore, he still subconsciously wanted to believe his grandfather¡¯s words, so he did not do anything. However, Xiao Anan was crying so sadly just now. When he remembered that this was his son, Huangfu Qiye felt his heart begin to ache, and he began to be reluctant to let this child suffer. He quickly dried his hair, changed his clothes, and went out. Then, he went straight to the children¡¯s room. The maid at the door opened the door for her. When he walked in, he immediately heard a burst of crying. Xiao Anan sat among a pile of toys, his two small hands constantly wiping his tears. Beside him, the maid was worriedly coaxing him Unfortunately, it was of no use. Huangfu Qiye hated the noise of a child crying, but he still walked forward and waved the maid away. Then, he squatted in front of Xiao Anan, reached out with his big hands, and tried to carry the child. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I can¡¯t see my mother now, and father doesn¡¯t want me and my mother anymore. I¡¯m an orphan. ¡± Xiao Anan cried until his eyes were red. He didn¡¯t want to be touched by Huangfu Qiye. Huangfu Qiye frowned. In the end, he reached out and picked up the little guy. Then, he lowered his head and threatened in a deep voice, ¡°don¡¯t cry anymore, or I¡¯ll send someone to capture your mother and torture her. ¡± Xiao Anan¡¯s weakness was obviously his mother, so when he heard Huangfu Qiye¡¯s threat, Xiao Anan immediately pursed his lips and didn¡¯t dare to cry anymore. Only then did Huangfu Qiye feel that his ears were quieter. ¡°Are you hungry? ¡± Huangfu Qiye carried Xiao Anan and walked outside. ¡°I¡¯ll carry you downstairs to eat breakfast. ¡± Xiao Anan cried until he was a little tired. He stared blankly at the father who was carrying him downstairs to eat breakfast. He vaguely felt that this father¡¯s body and expression seemed to have the shadow of the previous father Therefore, he subconsciously became obedient and nodded. Huangfu Qiye carried the child downstairs and walked into the restaurant. Only then did he realize that there were other people in the restaurant. Xiu Yuan, Xiu Rouxue, and Xiu Lulu were also there. However, the atmosphere in the restaurant was very strange at this moment. The servants lowered their heads in fear. As for the masters of the Xiu family, Xiu Yuan and Xiu rouxue looked like they were watching a show. Only Xiu Lulu glared angrily because she did not see Huangfu Qiye and Xiao Anan¡¯s arrival Therefore, she was sternly scolding a maid who was wearing a maid uniform, ¡°What do you mean If you don¡¯t know how to do the maid¡¯s job, then don¡¯t make a living in the Xiu family. Since you¡¯ve done the maid¡¯s job, don¡¯t pretend to be aloof. Our Xiu family doesn¡¯t want people like you to be the eldest miss. You have to remember that you¡¯re just a maid now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the person who just spilled the soup on your dress is really not me. You can go check the surveillance cameras in the restaurant. ¡± The voice that answered Xiu Lulu was a calm and calm explanation. Upon hearing this voice, Huangfu Qiye, who was carrying Xiao Anan into the restaurant, immediately looked in Xiu Lulu¡¯s direction. When an an¡¯s biological mother was on the plane, didn¡¯t he warn her not to follow him? Why did she not only follow him, but also become a maid of the Xiu family? What was her purpose? Or did she have some difficulties? Xiao Anan heard his mother¡¯s voice and quickly looked over. Chapter 607 Seeing his mother in a maid uniform, Xiao Anan felt very strange He hurriedly struggled in Huangfu Qiye¡¯s arms. ¡°That¡¯s my mother. I want to go over and take a look. Why did my mother suddenly become a maid? And that bad woman is scolding my mother. I want to help my mother. ¡± However, Huangfu Qiye hugged him tightly and warned in a low voice, ¡°don¡¯t go over. I¡¯ll handle this matter. ¡± ¡°Hmph, you must help that bad woman now and not my mother. ¡± Xiao Anan was so angry that he pouted again. Huangfu Qiye did not explain. At the same time, he did not put the child down. He carried the child and walked in the direction of Xiu Lulu and Tang Xiaowei. Xiu Rouxue, who was at the side, saw that he had arrived. She stared at them with a gaze full of amusement. Xiu Lulu also saw Huangfu Qiye¡¯s arrival at this time. However, she suddenly wanted to test whether in Huangfu Qiye¡¯s heart, Tang Xiaowei was more important or she was more important. Therefore, she deliberately pretended that she did not see Huangfu Qiye come over. Then, she suddenly raised her hand, ready to give Tang Xiaowei a slap. After all, Tang Xiaowei had suddenly become a maid for no reason The head maid also personally admitted that Tang Xiaowei¡¯s current identity was a maid, so as her master, she could hit a maid who had made a mistake. However, just as she stretched out her hand, she was stopped by a cold voice, ¡°Xiu Lulu, you have become more and more daring recently, haven¡¯t you? ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng strode into the restaurant with a cold gaze. Hearing Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s voice, everyone froze for a moment. Xiu Lulu was covered in cold sweat and hurriedly withdrew her hand. Then, she turned around and carefully said, ¡°GRANDPA, I know I¡¯m wrong. I won¡¯t dare to do it again in the future. ¡± ¡°stop talking nonsense. sit down and eat breakfast. ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng coldly glanced at Xiu Lulu and Tang Xiaowei and then sat down on the main seat. He had just said that he would help Tang Xiaowei because he was afraid that Tang Xiaowei would be beaten until she had a miscarriage. At the same time, he also felt that Xiu Lulu had been really arrogant in the past few days. Moreover, Xiu Lulu had actually told Qi ye many things behind his back. It seemed that after a week had passed, after the test for Tang Xiaowei had been completed.. He should have given Xiu Lulu a few missions and asked her to go out and do something, instead of fooling around in the Xiu residence all day. After Xiu Zhongsheng sat down, the others also sat down. Huangfu Qiye pulled the seat beside Xiu Lulu, which was not far from Tang Xiaowei, and sat down with Xiao Anan. After Xiao Anan sat down, his gaze was fixed on Tang Xiaowei. His little face was full of anxiety. ¡°Mom, how did you suddenly become a maid? ¡± Tang Xiaowei looked at her son who was asking her a question, and Huangfu Qiye who was sitting next to her son. Now that her man and son were sitting at the dining table, she had no choice but to wear a maid¡¯s uniform. This scene was indeed somewhat awkward and bitter, but she could still bear it. She did not care about Xiu Lulu¡¯s harassment just now. When she came in and Xiu Lulu saw that she was wearing the maid¡¯s uniform, she asked the maid foreman. After knowing that she was now a maid, Xiu Lulu began to order her around, but in the end, she was wronged She wanted to hit her. Fortunately, Xiu Zhongsheng helped her. However, Xiu Zhongsheng was definitely afraid that she would be beaten until she had a miscarriage. No matter what, Tang Xiaowei did not care. She smiled at Xiao Anan and then went forward. Because there were so many people, she did not dare to say much. She could only pick up the spoon and smilingly said to Xiao Anan, ¡°Little Master, let me feed you. ¡± Xiao Anan was surprised that his mother was wearing a maid¡¯s uniform and even called him young master. He couldn¡¯t accept it and his eyes reddened He grabbed Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°mom, why are you suddenly like this? You¡¯ve become so strange. Are you going to become strange like dad? An an doesn¡¯t want you to become strange. An an is afraid¡­ ¡± The more the little guy spoke, the more afraid he became. In the end, he actually started to cry. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s heart ached. Just as she couldn¡¯t help but hug Xiao Anan to comfort her, Huangfu Qiye, who was beside her, pushed her away. His voice was low and cold, ¡°you¡¯ve scared the child. Go out first. We don¡¯t need you here at the moment. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was stunned. At this moment, Xiu Zhongsheng, who was opposite her, also said, ¡°you should go out and do something else first. Don¡¯t stay here and scare the child. ¡± Tang Xiaowei bit her lip and could only nod before walking out. Although she was still worried about an an, in the end, an an was scared by her current state, so she felt very guilty. After she went out, she didn¡¯t stay idle. Sister Zhang immediately ordered her to go to the kitchen to help, so she went to the kitchen and began to work inside. In the dining room. After Tang Xiaowei left, everyone was silent for a few seconds. After that, it was Xiu Zhongsheng who said that they could start eating, so everyone began to eat. However, Huangfu Qi Yi didn¡¯t care about the situation around him. His attention was entirely on Xiao Anan. He took the initiative to ask Xiao Anan beside him, ¡°what do you want to eat? I¡¯ll get it for you. ¡± Xiao Anan¡¯s small hands were short, so he simply couldn¡¯t reach the food on the dining table. However, before Xiao Anan could answer, Xiu Lulu immediately said, ¡°An an, let me take care of you for breakfast. ¡± When they heard Xiu Lulu¡¯s voice, Xiu Yuan and Xiu rouxue looked over. Only Xiu Zhongsheng ignored them and continued to eat the food in front of him. When Xiao Anan Heard Xiu Lulu say this and Xiu Lulu was very close to him, he immediately shrank back He leaned towards Huangfu Qiye and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want a bad woman like you to get close to me. Dad, carry me to another seat. I hate this bad woman. ¡± When Xiao Anan said this, the restaurant immediately quieted down. Although Xiu Lulu didn¡¯t like Xiao Anan and even wanted to find an opportunity to kill Xiao Anan, she still felt very awkward being looked down upon by Xiao Anan like this. On the other side, Xiu Yuan and Xiu rouxue looked as if they were watching a show and didn¡¯t say anything. Xiu Zhongsheng also looked as calm as before and didn¡¯t say anything. Now everyone was watching how Huangfu Qiye would deal with it. Would Huangfu Qiye choose to take care of the child¡¯s emotions or take care of his fianc??e¡¯s face. ¡°If I carry you over to the side and sit down, you have to be obedient today, understand? ¡± Huangfu Qiye naturally felt the various gazes from the people around him, but he ignored them. He lowered his head and looked at the child, his tone solemn. Xiao Anan hurriedly nodded. ¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯ll be obedient. Daddy, quickly carry me over. ¡± Only then did Huangfu Qiye raise his head. His expression didn¡¯t change as he said to Xiu Lulu, ¡°the child is still young. Don¡¯t fight with the child. ¡± Chapter 608 He had satisfied the child, and he had more or less given face to his fianc??e. It wasn¡¯t appropriate for others to say anything about him. Xiu Lulu didn¡¯t dare to say anything more, and she could only hurriedly smile and nod. ¡°Mm, I won¡¯t. Carry him over. ¡± Huangfu Qiye carried Xiao Anan and stood up. He walked to a seat a few seats away and sat down. The maid began to rearrange the cutlery for the father and son, and then she began to take care of the child and eat breakfast at a leisurely pace. In the restaurant, the atmosphere gradually quieted down. Xiu Yuan thought that he would be able to see Huangfu Qiye make a mistake and be lectured by his grandfather. However, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s way of handling things made people unable to find fault with him. His grandfather did not say anything, so XIU yuan could only eat a little quickly Then, he said that he was done eating and stood up to leave. Xiu Yuan was, after all, Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s biological grandson, so no one dared to say anything when he did this. Xiu rouxue wanted to follow him, but she did not dare to leave before Xiu Zhongsheng had left, so in the restaurant.. The few of them were still quietly enjoying their delicious breakfast. On the other side. After Xiu Yuan walked out of the restaurant, he found his subordinate that he had arranged in the Xiu family. He asked a few questions in a low voice. After knowing where Tang Xiaowei was, he immediately went straight to the kitchen. At this moment, in the kitchen, Tang Xiaowei was standing in front of the table, cutting vegetables. She had already cut for a while, but there was a large basin next to it. It was full of vegetables that needed to be cut. The chef had just told her that she was given half an hour to cut all of them. So she was very busy. She lowered her head and cut seriously, not noticing any changes in the surrounding environment. Until she suddenly felt someone touch her face. She was shocked, and the knife in her hand almost cut her hand. She hurriedly put down the knife, frowned, and looked at the person next to her. She thought that the person in the kitchen had deliberately touched her, but when she saw who was standing next to her, Tang Xiaowei felt very surprised. ¡°Why is it you? ¡± It was the young master of the Xiu family, Xiu Yuan, a handsome man with shoulder-length hair. He was the other grandson of Huangfu Qiye¡¯s grandfather. Tang Xiaowei felt that it was very strange. She was not familiar with this person at all, nor did she know him. Why did he suddenly come to find her? Moreover, he seemed to have deliberately touched her face just now. What on Earth did he want to do? ¡°Why can¡¯t it be me? Miss Tang, you¡¯re having such a hard time now, but your man is flirting with another woman. Don¡¯t you feel angry and sad? ¡± Xiu Yuan was very curious Huangfu Qiye had lost his memory. Even if he knew that Tang Xiaowei existed, he would not love her anymore. Even if he knew that he and Tang Xiaowei had a child, Huangfu Qiye would still marry Xiu Lulu Why didn¡¯t Tang Xiaowei take care of the baby properly? Why did she have to suffer as a maid instead? Was Tang Xiaowei a fool? ¡°This is my business. It has nothing to do with you, ¡± Tang Xiaowei replied coldly. Then, she took a piece of tissue from the side and wiped the spot that Xiu Yuan had touched. This man was really disgusting. He did not even know him, but he actually touched people¡¯s faces casually. If she did not have to endure it now, she would definitely have swollen his hand. ¡°How could it have nothing to do with me ¡°before Huangfu Qiye came to the Xiu family, Xiu Lulu was a woman by my side. Now that Huangfu Qiye has come, that little vixen has been seduced by Huangfu Qiye. No matter how I think about it, I feel very angry now. ¡± Xiu Yuan saw her wiping her face He knew that she despised him, and he was secretly unhappy. After all, he was the young master now, and Tang Xiaowei was just an abandoned woman who had become a maid. However, he did not expose his unhappiness Because he still wanted to cooperate with Tang Xiaowei. ¡°that¡¯s your own matter, it has nothing to do with me. Now that I need to work, can you please go out and not disturb me? ¡± Tang Xiaowei did not care what he said, her attitude was very cold. Especially now that she found that there were a few maids and chefs in the kitchen with her, but at this moment, there was only her and Xiu Yuan in the kitchen. She knew that she must have been too serious in cutting the vegetables just now So they didn¡¯t notice that Xiu Yuan had sent the others out. ¡°Your tone is not the tone of a maid. Tang Xiaowei, let me tell you clearly. As long as you agree to cooperate with me, I will let you have a smooth life as a maid in the Xiu family. No one will bully you. If you don¡¯t agree to cooperate with me, you can imagine the consequences yourself. ¡± Not only did XIU yuan not go out, it¡¯s starting to threaten people. When Tang Xiaowei heard this, ¡°Work with you? How? My fianc?? lost his memory, my child was stolen, I became a maid, I don¡¯t think I have anything to work with you, I hope you don¡¯t bother me anymore, I¡¯m really busy right now. ¡± Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t think that Xiu yuan was a good person. Moreover, Xiu Zhongsheng was in charge of the Xiu family now. She agreed to be a maid because of the test that Xiu Zhongsheng said. Therefore, she had to persevere no matter how tiring and difficult this week was. Therefore, she had no reason to work with Xiu Yuan. ¡°Are you sure you won¡¯t agree to work with me? ¡± Xiu Yuan didn¡¯t say what the content of the cooperation was. He looked at Tang Xiaowei with a heavy gaze. Tang Xiaowei, who was standing in front of him, was wearing a maid¡¯s uniform. Because she had just gotten pregnant, her belly didn¡¯t show. Her hair was tied up in a black ponytail. She looked clean, pure, and beautiful Her face without makeup was much more beautiful than Xiu Lulu¡¯s. Xiu Yuan¡¯s gaze was a little absent-minded. He suddenly felt that Xiu Lulu, that fickle and heartless woman, was not worth his efforts at all. In comparison, Tang Xiaowei was now alone. She had lost both her man and child, yet she was still holding on so strongly. Moreover, she was very loyal, much better than many other women he had met around her. He suddenly did not want to hurt this woman. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded coldly. Xiu Yuan looked at her red lips, and his heart couldn¡¯t help but beat faster. Although he knew that Tang Xiaowei existed, and he had seen her several times, he had never seen her up close, so.. He suddenly reached out and touched his fast-beating heart, and his face faintly changed. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t agree. ¡± So, he didn¡¯t say anything more, angrily threw out a sentence, and then hurried out of the kitchen. In the kitchen, he was baffled by Tang Xiaowei and everyone else. However, he didn¡¯t do anything harmful to her, and Tang Xiaowei was indeed relieved. After all, she was a maid now. In fact, she had to listen to her master obediently. If Xiu Yuan was angry and wanted to punish her, she might not be able to escape. Just like in the restaurant, Xiu Lulu wanted to punish her. Chapter 609 Although Xiu Lulu had wronged her, if Xiu Zhongsheng hadn¡¯t stopped her, she might have been slapped by Xiu Lulu. Tang Xiaowei picked up the kitchen knife and began to cut the vegetables, but she felt very uncomfortable in her heart. That Xiu Lulu was now occupying Huangfu Qiye who had lost his memory, which really made her very unhappy. She had to quickly get Xiu Zhongsheng to recognize her, and then return to Huangfu Qiye¡¯s side, so that he would remember her. She couldn¡¯t give up on him. After that, Tang Xiaowei worked in the kitchen for the whole morning without drinking a single drop of water. The chefs and maids in the kitchen always had a lot to lose and had to order her to do it. Most people could rest, but she couldn¡¯t. She asked sister Zhang why it was like this. Sister Zhang said that it was master¡¯s order, so Tang Xiaowei could only keep quiet. Since it was Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s order, then he wanted to deliberately suppress her like this. Previously, she saw that there were many maids with Xiu family and it was easy to do things, but that was under normal circumstances. However, she was being tested now, so everyone was especially strict with her. It wasn¡¯t until 12 o¡¯clock in the afternoon that she was finally told that she could get off work. She was told to go back and rest for two hours and eat lunch before continuing to work at 2 o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Only then did Tang Xiaowei put down the rag in her hand. She then shook her sore arm, got up and washed her hands. She then walked into the employee¡¯s restaurant and received a plate of white rice and a plate of green vegetables. She was the last to arrive and there wasn¡¯t much food left. Moreover, she was very tired and uncomfortable now, so when she saw that there were still some meat foods that she couldn¡¯t eat, she could only eat green vegetables. She carried the tray to the dining table. When the other maids and bodyguards saw her, they immediately left her. Tang Xiaowei expressionlessly chose a seat and sat down. She did not care. For someone like her who only had one goal and only fought for one goal, she actually did not have the mood or strength to care about the ostracism of the people around her. She really did not have an appetite. After sitting down and eating, she tidied up, turned around, and walked out of the main villa. She didn¡¯t want to go back to her room. After all, she wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep when she went back. After she walked out of the main villa, she went to a pavilion on the lawn at the side of the villa. There was no one around and it was very quiet. The air today was also very good. It was neither hot nor cold. She sat down on the Stone Bench and stretched out her hand to lie on the stone table, breathing out tiredly. Because her body had been poisoned in the past, her constitution wasn¡¯t very good. In the past few years, she rarely did any particularly tiring work. After she got back together with Huangfu Qiye some time ago, he doted on her very much, so she didn¡¯t have the chance to be tired. But today, she had suddenly done many things, and all of them were on top of her. She really could not bear it. There had been two times when her stomach had felt a faint pain, especially at this moment. Her stomach was also feeling a little uncomfortable. She was very afraid, but she did not dare to speak. She was afraid that Xiu Zhongsheng would chase her back to nurse the fetus for this reason Then, after she gave birth to the child, she would be chased away. So, she could only endure it. She bit her lip, thinking that if she endured a little longer, she might not feel uncomfortable anymore. At this moment, a cold voice suddenly sounded from behind her. ¡°I want to know why you didn¡¯t leave after getting off the plane. Instead, you¡¯ve become our Xiu family¡¯s maid. ¡± Hearing this voice, Tang Xiaowei immediately stood up and turned around to look. It was Huangfu Qiye. He was standing outside the pavilion at this moment, looking at her. However, his gaze was too cold, and there was even a hint of hidden anger in it. When he looked at her, it was as if he was looking at a stranger. Tang Xiaowei did not expect that one day, Huangfu Qiye, who loved her so much, would look at her with such a cold and unfamiliar Gaze. She only felt an unusual pain in her chest. She almost could not control her tears, but in the end, she held them back. ¡°You forgot me. I have to think of a way to make you remember me. I can¡¯t give up on you, ¡± Tang Xiaowei looked at him and said word by word. Hearing this, Huangfu Qiye, who had lost his memory, stood opposite her and snorted coldly He smiled disdainfully. ¡°Why do I have to think of you ¡°I¡¯ve already made it very clear to you. I have a fianc??e now. Previously, I accidentally had a child with you. I will also raise the child. I can give you a sum of money. Don¡¯t appear in front of me in the future. I don¡¯t like dirty women wandering around in front of me. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re calling me a dirty woman? ¡± Tang Xiaowei looked at him in shock. The tears that she had held back earlier could no longer be held back at this moment. ¡°Don¡¯t say that I¡¯ve forgotten you. Perhaps in my heart, you¡¯re not worth mentioning at all, which is why I can¡¯t remember you. I¡¯m very happy with my fianc??e now. I¡¯m preparing to marry her in two days. If you continue to stay here, I won¡¯t show you any mercy. ¡°I¡¯ll give you one day. Tomorrow morning, you still haven¡¯t left this place. I¡¯ll personally send you off. ¡± Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t respond to her words He continued to make his request coldly. Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t expect that Huangfu Qiye, who had lost his memory, would actually hate her so much. He actually said that he would marry his fianc??e in two days. Wasn¡¯t the fianc??e he thought of now Xiu Lulu? So, he was going to marry Xiu Lulu? Then why didn¡¯t Xiu Zhongsheng say anything and gave her a week¡¯s chance? If Huangfu Qiye was going to marry Xiu Lulu in two days, then what was the point of her being a maid for a week? Because even if she passed the test, it would be too late. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you will marry her. You love me. How can you forget that I¡¯m going to marry another woman? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was so agitated that she shook her head hard. She sobbed and went forward, wanting to catch him and ask him clearly. However, at this time, Xiu Lulu walked over from the side She said sarcastically, ¡°Qi ye, why is this woman crying? Does she not want to leave? But if she doesn¡¯t leave, I will feel very scared at our wedding in two days. I don¡¯t want to see your previous woman come to our wedding. ¡± After saying that, Xiu Lulu held Huangfu Qiye¡¯s arm and acted coquettishly. Huangfu Qiye reached out and touched Xiu Lulu¡¯s head. He said in a deep voice, ¡°don¡¯t worry. She will definitely leave before tomorrow. ¡± ¡°okay, that¡¯s good. ¡± Xiu Lulu nodded. Tang Xiaowei, who was sitting across from him, felt her heart ache when she saw this scene. Even though she knew that Huangfu Qiye had lost his memory and was deceived by the Xiu family, she felt that her fianc??e was Xiu Lulu. But at this moment, she really couldn¡¯t accept that Huangfu Qiye was standing together with other women. Chapter 610 She could not listen to them talk about how they were getting married in two days. They even said that they were going to chase her away and did not want to see her. She suddenly could not control her emotions. Her entire body trembled and tears streamed down her face. She took a few steps back and stretched out her hand to support herself on the stone table. Only then did she stabilize her body and did not fall. On the other side, Xiu Lulu saw that Tang Xiaowei looked like she was on the verge of death. She felt very happy She began to add fuel to the fire and said, ¡°Qi ye, is she going crazy? It¡¯s better to let the bodyguards chase her away. Let¡¯s go back to our room to rest first. I¡¯m so sleepy and want to take an afternoon nap. Oh right, I¡¯ll take an afternoon nap in your room today. ¡± ¡°okay. ¡± Huangfu Qiye glanced at Xiu Lulu and said a good word. Then, without even looking at Tang Xiaowei, he and Xiu Lulu turned around to leave. Tang Xiaowei, who was in the pavilion, saw that they were leaving She suddenly shouted, ¡°Huangfu Qiye, I know that you¡¯re like this because you¡¯ve lost your memory. But let me tell you, if you dare to touch another woman, or even marry another woman, I won¡¯t insist on it anymore. I won¡¯t forgive you anymore. I¡¯ll leave you forever. ¡± ¡°Who do you think you are? Before you threatened me like this, did you ever think about how much you weigh? ¡± Upon hearing Tang Xiaowei¡¯s threat, Xiu Lulu didn¡¯t move and didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, Huangfu Qiye turned around He looked at Tang Xiaowei angrily and unhappily. Seeing him like this, Tang Xiaowei felt even more pain in her heart. However, she didn¡¯t respond to his words. Her expression was in pain, and her eyes were filled with dead ashes She continued, ¡°Huangfu Qiye, if you don¡¯t believe me, then do what you want to do. If you want me to leave, that¡¯s fine. I hope that when you remember in the future, you won¡¯t blame me for not trying to save you now. I really tried, but you¡¯re too ruthless¡­ ¡± ¡°Are you done? ¡± Even though she spoke with grief and cried her heart out, Huangfu Qiye still had a cold expression on his face He looked at her mercilessly. ¡°I hope that you will disappear here before tomorrow morning. I will explain the situation to my grandfather in a while. You must leave. ¡± After saying that, Huangfu Qiye left the scene with Xiu Lulu, who was holding his arm. His back was cold and emotionless. There was no trace of warmth at all. Tang Xiaowei stood alone in the pavilion. She felt that her body was very cold, and her heart was very cold. Tears continued to pour out of her eyes. It turned out that after losing her memory, Huangfu Qiye, who did not love her, could hurt her so deeply. She had previously thought that no matter what, she had to work hard. As long as she obtained the approval of Xiu Zhongsheng, she would be able to get Huangfu Qiye back together. However, all she thought about was her own thoughts. She ignored Huangfu Qiye, who had lost his memory at this moment. He actually did not need her now. What he needed now was another woman. Didn¡¯t he just say that he would be getting married in two days with someone else. She knew that she couldn¡¯t stop him. She was so tired. Now, he walked back with another woman. Xiu Lulu had just said that she wanted to stay in his room and sleep in his room. The two of them were going to get married soon. If anything happened, she wouldn¡¯t be able to stop it. Tang Xiaowei felt that her heart was in so much pain that she almost couldn¡¯t breathe. She found that she didn¡¯t have the strength to stay here anymore. She didn¡¯t want to see him get married with another woman. She turned around and walked to the edge of the private island. After more than half an hour, she arrived at the edge of the private island alone. This was a beach. There were no walls and no patrolling bodyguards. Her eyes were lifeless. She walked past the beach with a dead heart and then walked into the sea. She knew that she could not bring Xiao Anan away, and she also knew that she could not leave this place alone. She also knew that if she did not give herself a chance, there would really be nothing left. She could only keep walking forward and slowly walked into the sea. At first, the seawater only reached her ankles, then her calves, then her thighs. Then, the seawater directly reached her shoulders. She stood in the seawater and turned around to take a look at the villa behind her. What was Huangfu Qiye doing at this moment? Was He already fooling around with Xiu Lulu? She clearly knew that the love she wanted had no blemishes. She had a Mysophobia for love and a Mysophobia for her lover¡¯s body. She absolutely could not accept that the body of the person she loved had been touched by someone else, even if he had lost his memory at this moment. She had already stopped it. Even if she could not stop it, she could only choose to leave. She took one last deep look at the villa behind her, then walked into the sea without caring about anything else. At this moment, the bodyguards patrolling nearby saw the situation on her side from afar and immediately ran over nervously. But at this moment, Tang Xiaowei had already walked into the sea completely, drowning in the sea. Before closing her eyes, she clenched her fists and asked herself, was it worth it to do this? However, she had lost her consciousness and could no longer say it. Was it worth it or not. ¡­ ¡­ In the luxurious hall. Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s face was gloomy. In front of him stood Huangfu Qiye and Xiu Lulu, who was kneeling on the ground with her shoulders held down by two bodyguards. ¡°Qiye, I have to deal with this matter. You go back first. You must punish Xiu Lulu today. ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s voice was cold. Upon hearing this, Xiu Lulu, who was forced to kneel on the ground, had a look of fear in her eyes. She hurriedly looked at Huangfu Qiye. There were many blanks in Huangfu Qiye¡¯s memory. The only things he could remember were Xiu Zhongsheng and Xiu Lulu. Moreover, the memory in his head told him that his fianc??e was Xiu Lulu. However, when he learned that Tang Xiaowei had jumped into the sea to commit suicide after he and Xiu Lulu had left, Huangfu Qiye actually felt a crazy pain in his heart. At that time, he simply couldn¡¯t control himself and immediately looked at Tang Xiaowei. However, Tang Xiaowei, who had been rescued, was unconscious. Although she was still breathing, she was unconscious. At that time, he felt that he couldn¡¯t hear anything and couldn¡¯t feel anything. He could only stare blankly at the Pale and unconscious Tang Xiaowei on the bed. He could not understand why there were no memories of Tang Xiaowei in his mind. Why did he always feel inexplicable heartache because of her. Now, Xiu Lulu was being punished. Although it was because of Tang Xiaowei¡¯s matter, he still wanted to protect his fianc??e. ¡°Grandfather, I was the one who threatened Tang Xiaowei. There¡¯s no need to punish Lulu. If you want to be punished, you should punish me, ¡± Huangfu Qiye said faintly. Opposite him, Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s face was dark. He did not tell Qi ye that Tang Xiaowei was also pregnant. Qi Ye did not know that Tang Xiaowei was pregnant, so he was led by Xiu Lulu to provoke Tang Xiaowei. Chapter 611 Now, he was extremely angry because Xiu Lulu had done this in an attempt to harm the huangfu bloodline. Such a thing could not be let off lightly. However, Tang Xiaowei had yet to pass the test, so Xiu Zhongsheng was in a difficult position. He did not know if he should cripple Xiu Lulu. However, whether he should cripple Xiu Lulu or not, he had to punish her. Moreover, he could not tell Qi ye about Tang Xiaowei¡¯s pregnancy before Tang Xiaowei passed the test, so as to prevent Qi ye from having wild thoughts. Therefore, he could only punish Xiu Lulu when Qi ye was not around. ¡°Qi ye, listen to GRANDPA. Go and rest. GRANDPA knows what to do, ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng said coldly. Although huangfu Qiye still wanted to say something, he didn¡¯t say anything in the end. He turned around and left. After Huangfu Qiye left, Xiu Zhongsheng looked at Xiu Lulu coldly His gaze was gloomy. ¡°Xiu Lulu, how dare you? You¡¯ve been too arrogant during this period of time. It seems that you¡¯ve forgotten what I said. Men, drag her away and lock her up for a few days. Whip her every day. ¡± ¡°Grandfather, you can¡¯t treat me like this. Qi Ye said he¡¯d marry me in two days. How can I wear a wedding dress if I¡¯m beaten up ¡°I know I¡¯m wrong. I¡¯ll never provoke Tang Xiaowei again. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything today. How would I know she was going to jump into the sea? ¡± Xiu Lulu heard that she was going to be punished She hurriedly spoke. ¡°wedding When did I say I¡¯d arrange a wedding for you two in two days ¡°Did you deliberately hypnotize Qi ye behind my back and make him agree to marry you ¡°Xiu Lulu, I only asked you to hypnotize him once. Don¡¯t keep attacking him just because you know how to hypnotize. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you off! ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng Heard Xiu Lulu¡¯s words His voice immediately sank. Xiu Lulu immediately knew that she had revealed her mouth. She hurriedly shut her mouth with a panicked look on her face. She had indeed secretly hypnotized Huangfu Qiye again. That was why Huangfu Qiye had said so many words that hurt Tang Xiaowei in front of her and Tang Xiaowei today. Her goal was indeed to anger Tang Xiaowei to death. It would be best if she angered Tang Xiaowei to the point of miscarriage. Then, she would ask Huangfu Qiye to beg grandfather to let them get married in the next two days. However, she did not expect Tang Xiaowei to jump into the sea and attract everyone¡¯s attention. Now, her grandfather also realized that something was wrong, so Xiu Lulu naturally did not dare to say anything. Xiu Zhongsheng knew that his guess was correct. It was indeed Xiu Lulu, this useless thing, who was behind this. Xiu Zhongsheng was getting more and more disappointed with Xiu Lulu. He waved his hand and had his bodyguards Drag Xiu Lulu away to punish her. However, in his heart, he began to faintly feel that Xiu Lulu might be the one who did not have the qualifications and was not worthy of Qi ye. In the past, Xiu Sheng did not accomplish anything. All he did was eat, drink, and play all day long. Hence, Xiu Lulu, who knew hypnotism and was obedient, and was able to complete many tasks, became a capable child bride in his eyes. However, now, compared to Tang Xiaowei, who did not have good physical strength and did not have any specialties, Xiu Lulu was really too sinister and vicious. For a person like Xiu Lulu, Xiu Zhongsheng was really afraid that Qi ye would still be so naive in the future In the future, the entire Xiu family might fall into Xiu Lulu¡¯s hands. After all, Xiu Lulu could hypnotize, so she would definitely control Qi ye¡¯s words and actions. The more Xiu Zhongsheng thought about it, the more he felt that Xiu Lulu was no longer suitable for Qi ye. But when he thought about Tang Xiaowei, what she did today was too bold. She didn¡¯t care about her own life and the Huangfu family¡¯s bloodline in her stomach, but she actually directly walked into the sea. Such an extreme character was also very bad. Therefore, Xiu Zhongsheng was very distressed. Which one should he choose to be his granddaughter-in-law, and which one should be the last person to be Qi ye¡¯s. ¡­ ¡­ On the second floor. Huangfu Qiye, who had a cold expression on his face, stood there quietly for a while. Then, he turned around and walked into his room. Just now, he had heard some conversations between his grandfather and Xiu Lulu. It turned out that Xiu Lulu could hypnotize people, and she had also hypnotized him before. Moreover, Xiu Lulu had tacitly admitted that she had also hypnotized him over the past few days. Huangfu Qiye frowned, and his face was extremely gloomy. There was a dark light in his eyes. Perhaps, he really should trust an an. He could only trust the words of a three-year-old child who would not lie. As for his grandfather, who had hidden many things from him, Xiu Lulu, who had hypnotized him, and Tang Xiaowei, who had jumped into the sea because of him after being threatened by him, he did not dare to believe the words of these three people at the moment. He quickly walked out of his room and quickly went to Xiao Anan¡¯s room. He carried the sleeping little fellow out and directly carried it back to his room before closing the door behind him. ¡­ ¡­ When Tang Xiaowei woke up, she saw the ceiling, as well as a doctor and a few maids beside her. She was lying on a large, soft bed, and the back of her hand was still filled with medicine. Her gaze was slightly cold, and the corners of her lips curled up. At that time, she was indeed hurt by Huangfu Qiye¡¯s words. She felt very uncomfortable and wanted to die. However, she did not want to die in such a sorry state. She chose to walk into the sea because she wanted to attract Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s attention. Xiu Zhongsheng had left her in the Xiu family because of the huangfu bloodline in her stomach. Therefore, she used the child in her stomach to bet that Xiu Zhongsheng would know what Xiu Lulu said to her. Xiu Zhongsheng promised to give her a week¡¯s chance. In that case, she wanted Xiu Zhongsheng to Stop Xiu Lulu from saying that Xiu Lulu would marry huangfu Qiye in two days¡¯time. If she didn¡¯t agitate Xiu Zhongsheng, Xiu Zhongsheng might not even pay attention to her and let Huangfu Qiye and Xiu Lulu¡¯s wedding proceed as usual. Now that she had woken up, although she didn¡¯t know how things were progressing, she was most worried about whether she still had a child. After she walked into the sea, she was also very worried about this child, but at that time.. She really had no other way. ¡°Doctor, May I ask if the child in my stomach is okay? ¡± She turned her head and asked the doctor beside her softly. Only then did the doctor and the maid realize that she had woken up Then, they hurriedly walked over and said with concern, ¡°Miss Tang, the child is still alive, but your body is really weak now. You may have to rest in bed for at least two months. You can only get out of bed and move around after the child is stable. ¡± Hearing this, Tang Xiaowei was stunned. Although she was somewhat happy because the child was still alive, she still suppressed the joy in her heart She asked anxiously, ¡°do I have to rest for two months? Have you told your master about this? Did he say anything? ¡± She was afraid that Xiu Zhongsheng would cancel the one-week chance. Chapter 612 But now, she could not get out of bed. She had to stay in bed for two months. After two months, that opportunity had long gone. ¡°I¡¯ve already reported it to master. Master said to let you rest well, ¡± the maid and doctor replied in unison. Tang Xiaowei became even more anxious. ¡°Then can I talk to your master now? ¡± The doctor shook his head. ¡°Miss Tang, your body is very weak now. You need to rest well. You can¡¯t touch electronic products. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be good for the baby in your stomach. ¡± The maid next to her said, ¡°as for Miss Tang, if you have anything you want to say to our master, you can pass it on to us. ¡± ¡°Okay, then help me ask. Because of this matter, I need to rest for two months. Will your master still give me a chance? ¡± Tang Xiaowei could only ask the question that she wanted to ask. After the maid across from her said it, she nodded and said that she would immediately report it. Then, she walked out. Tang Xiaowei also heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she began to feel that her body was very weak. She could only lie down. Then, she quietly lay down and did not move. After she closed her eyes and lay down, the doctor was afraid to disturb her, so he walked out. A maid wanted to ask her if there was anything she wanted to eat. It was clear that she was asleep, so she did not dare to ask further. Thinking that the medicine that the doctor had given her contained nutrients, she did not worry too much. Then, the rest of the maids quietly stayed together They were afraid that she would need something when she woke up. Now, her body was more precious than anything else. Xiu Zhongsheng ordered everyone here to take good care of her and not let her miscarry. Therefore, everyone was careful and did not dare to treat her as coldly as before. After Tang Xiaowei closed her eyes, she quickly fell asleep again. When she woke up again, she felt someone holding her hand. She was stunned and immediately opened her eyes. Then, her face darkened and she angrily pulled her hand back. ¡°Xiu Yuan, are you crazy? Why are you holding my hand? ¡± There were no doctors and maids in the room. There was only Xiu Yuan and her. She did not know when Xiu Yuan came over. Besides holding her hand, what else did he do. She angrily pulled her hand back, causing the blood in the transfusion tube to flow backward. She was in pain, and her face turned Pale again. ¡°I heard that you jumped into the sea, so I came to see you. I just saw that your hand was injured, so I just wanted to take a look. Don¡¯t be agitated, ¡± Xiu Yuan explained as he hurriedly grabbed her hand back and put it down Then he stood up himself and didn¡¯t dare to approach the agitated her. He just found out that Tang Xiaowei jumped into the sea, and he also knew why she jumped into the sea. And because he knew the reason why she had jumped into the sea, Xiu Yuan couldn¡¯t wait to come and see her. Because he had always thought that no woman in this world would love a man so much that she would give up her own life. Loving him was like loving her own life. But now, he had met her. Although she didn¡¯t love him, Tang Xiaowei¡¯s act of giving up her life for love still moved Xiu Yuan. He even had a vague good impression of her. So, he also felt a little sorry for this silly woman. ¡°We don¡¯t know each other at all. You should go back. I don¡¯t need you to come and visit me. ¡± Tang Xiaowei looked at Xiu yuan coldly, her tone determined. ¡°Are you an idiot? Huangfu Qiye doesn¡¯t like you and wants to marry someone else. Why don¡¯t you just forget about him? Why do you have to only acknowledge him and make yourself suicidal? ¡± However, not only did XIU yuan not leave, he even lectured her righteously. Tang Xiaowei frowned when she heard that. ¡°I already said that I¡¯m not close to you, so I don¡¯t need you to meddle in my affairs. If you have nothing to do, you can look for someone else. Don¡¯t look for me. ¡± ¡°I find you interesting right now, so I¡¯m willing to look for you. ¡± Xiu Yuan Simply walked to the Sofa at the side and sat down, looking like a hooligan who refused to leave. Xiu Yuan¡¯s mood was somewhat inexplicably good. He felt that staying with Xiu rouxue was especially depressing. He really hated the gentleness and softness that Xiu rouxue deliberately pretended to be. Xiu rouxue clearly knew Kung Fu, so when she hit people, she was especially ruthless. She was completely like a tigress. However, when Xiu rouxue was by his side, she always pretended to be a delicate little woman, making him feel that Xiu rouxue was very fake. As for Xiu Lulu, she didn¡¯t pretend much in front of him and was very sincere. However, Xiu Lulu was also very ambitious and fickle. She didn¡¯t have a conscience and only cared about money. She wasn¡¯t willing to give her true feelings. He naturally hated Xiu Lulu like this. At this moment, when he saw Tang Xiaowei, who didn¡¯t care about anything for Huangfu Qiye, Xiu Yuan felt as if he had discovered a new world. He was especially interested in her. ¡°You¡¯re crazy. I don¡¯t even know you and you¡¯re still sick. How did you find me interesting? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was extremely angry. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not angry even when you scold me. It¡¯s really strange. ¡± Xiu Yuan laughed evilly and reached out to touch his cold lips He suggested, ¡°Tang Xiaowei, Huangfu Qiye has already forgotten about you anyway. Why don¡¯t you just follow me? When I get the Xiu family¡¯s assets, I can marry you, and you can also live a good life. ¡± ¡°If you¡¯re sick, go see a doctor. I¡¯m not interested in what you¡¯re saying. ¡± Although Tang Xiaowei felt that it was strange for Xiu Yuan to come and say these things to her, she didn¡¯t think much of it. She only felt that he was deliberately provoking her So she rejected him coldly. Tang Xiaowei could not understand why XIU yuan would suddenly be interested in her. Moreover, he even said such incredible words. However, she was not familiar with him at all. She did not want to pay attention to him, and she would not believe him. ¡°Why are you angry? I heard from the doctor that you¡¯re very weak now. You don¡¯t have to be a maid anymore in the future. Just rest here and recuperate. I¡¯ll come to see you when I have time. Anyway, you don¡¯t have a man now, and you don¡¯t have a child. It¡¯s quite pitiful. ¡± Xiu Yuan looked at her It was as if he automatically had a poisonous tongue. He felt uncomfortable without criticizing her. ¡°Doctor, doctor¡­ ¡± Tang Xiaowei couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at Xiu Yuan. She suddenly shouted in the direction of the door. Seeing her like this, Xiu Yuan stopped smiling and stood up. There was a bit of worry in his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well? ¡± Tang Xiaowei ignored her and continued to call, ¡°doctor, doctor, come in quickly. ¡± The next second, the door was opened. The doctor and maid who had gone out earlier walked in with some trepidation. After entering, the doctor and maid carefully looked at Xiu Yuan. ¡°young master. ¡± ¡°Go and take a look at her. Ignore me. ¡± Xiu Yuan waved his hand and ordered with a serious expression. Chapter 613 Therefore, the doctor and the maid, who had gathered their courage to come in, let out a sigh of relief after being chased out. Then, they walked over and surrounded Tang Xiaowei. The maid helped out while the doctor prepared to examine Tang Xiaowei. Tang Xiaowei looked at Xiu yuan impatiently. ¡°Mr. Xiu, I have to take off my clothes for the examination. You¡¯d better go out. ¡± ¡°You can take off your clothes. I don¡¯t mind. ¡± Xiu Yuan heard this and his lips curled up into an evil smile. Tang Xiaowei frowned fiercely. ¡°Are you sure? ¡± Xiu Yuan was silent for a few seconds. In the end, he was still worried that it would stimulate the very weak Tang Xiaowei. In the end, Xiu Yuan could only sigh helplessly. ¡°Forget it. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. I¡¯ll come and see you tomorrow. ¡± After he finished speaking, he turned around and left. ¡°You¡¯d better never come to see me. I don¡¯t know you. I can¡¯t bear it. ¡± Tang Xiaowei threw this sentence coldly and then asked the maid to close the door. At this time, the maid was also afraid that Tang Xiaowei would be stimulated to the point of miscarriage. She could only muster up her courage to go forward and want to close the door. However, Xiu Yuan, who was at the door, was not angry. He actually smiled and said to Tang Xiaowei in the room, ¡°don¡¯t say silly things. I want to see you. Who can stop me? ¡± When he said this, not only did Tang Xiaowei¡¯s face turn black, but the maid who was about to close the door also felt her whole body tremble. However, Xiu Yuan did not say anything more. He whispered to the maid and told her to take good care of Tang Xiaowei before leaving. The maid let out a breath and finally closed the door. Then, she said thank God in her heart. Fortunately, young master yuan had left. Otherwise, if this terrifying and cruel young master really quarreled with Miss Tang here.. Miss Tang would definitely be finished. However, the maid also deeply felt that young master Yuan¡¯s attitude towards Tang Xiaowei today was really different. Young Master Yuan used to look quiet and gloomy. He didn¡¯t even talk to his fianc??e. Now, he was actually teasing Miss Tang. Moreover, he wasn¡¯t angry when Miss Tang scolded him. It was really rare. Could it be that the child that Miss Tang was pregnant with was young master Yuan¡¯s? The maid opened her mind and kept guessing. On the other side, Tang Xiaowei, under the doctor¡¯s re-examination, the doctor told her that there was no major problem with her current condition and that she still needed to rest. However, she had slept enough and was not sleepy at all. She could only ask the maid to prepare something edible for her because she realized that she was hungry. Therefore, not long after, the maid who had been wandering in her mind was awakened. Then, she hurriedly went downstairs to prepare food for her. After that, Tang Xiaowei ate the food that the maid had prepared for her while she frowned and thought about Xiu Yuan¡¯s inexplicable actions. Not just just now, but also this morning in the kitchen. Why did XIU yuan suddenly look for her? She was not different today. Could it be that Xiu yuan had some kind of conspiracy and wanted to complete the plan through her? She felt that it was very likely so. After all, she and Xiu Yuan really did not know each other, nor were they familiar with each other. Moreover, they were enemies. After all, Xiu Yuan looked like he hated Huangfu Qiye. In that case, he hated Huangfu Qiye as much as he hated her. Therefore, she quietly ate the food, but she thought clearly in her heart. In the future, when she saw Xiu Yuan, it was best not to pay attention to him. No matter what he said, she had to clearly understand that he definitely wanted to use her. After all, an unfamiliar person, and an enemy, inexplicably treated her well. It was really suspicious. After Tang Xiaowei finished eating, the maid put away the cutlery and suddenly said gently, ¡°Miss Tang, young master is here to see you. ¡± ¡°An an? Where is he? Quickly let him in. ¡± Hearing the words ¡®young master¡¯ , Tang Xiaowei¡¯s expression became more spirited and she looked at the door excitedly. The maid was surprised that Tang Xiaowei cared so much about young master. At the same time, she also felt strange in her heart. Why was young Master Qi Ye¡¯s child, and young master called Miss Tang Mommy. In that case, young master Yuan was treating Miss Tang quite well now. Young Master Qi ye was very cold to Miss Tang, so the child that Miss Tang was pregnant with now was very likely to be young master Yuan¡¯s. The maid¡¯s mind was muddled with thoughts. She felt that the life of the wealthy and the masters of the wealthy were really too chaotic, so she didn¡¯t think too much about it and went out to invite someone. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s body was very weak, so she couldn¡¯t get out of bed to welcome Xiao Anan. However, she didn¡¯t wait long. Not long after the maid left, the sound of footsteps came from outside. Then, Xiao Anan¡¯s small figure immediately ran in. ¡°Mom, I heard that you were sick. An An¡¯s heart aches. Are you feeling better? ¡± Xiao Anan heard from Xiu Zhongsheng that Tang Xiaowei was sick, so he hurriedly came to see her. Now, he finally saw his mother. She was just lying on the bed, so Xiao Anan was also very worried. He ran to the bed and reached out his small hand to hold Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hand that didn¡¯t have an infusion. His big eyes were full of worry and bright tears. Crystal Tears swirled in his eyes, almost falling down. Tang Xiaowei had no choice but to support her body and sit up slightly. Then, she gently patted Xiao Anan¡¯s little head and said in a gentle voice, ¡°Mommy is fine. It¡¯s just a very, very small illness. She¡¯ll be fine in a while, so don¡¯t worry, an an. Don¡¯t cry, understand? ¡± Only then did Xiao Anan Force back his tears. He revealed a relieved expression and nodded vigorously. ¡°I knew mommy would be fine. ¡± ¡°An an, who did you hear that I was sick? Who let you come here? ¡± Tang Xiaowei touched the little guy¡¯s face again and asked gently. She actually wanted to ask what Huangfu Qiye was doing at that moment, and whether he and Xiu Lulu had done that kind of thing. However, it was obviously not appropriate to ask Xiao Anan such a question. Putting aside whether Xiao Anan knew or not, she also felt that this kind of thing should be handled by adults, and not let Xiao Anan Bear and be suspicious. After all, the child was still young, and she already felt very guilty for not being able to give the child a good environment. Now, she could not let the child know about these things. ¡°It was the bad old man who told me. Then, I wanted to come and visit my mother. The bad old man had no choice but to let me come. ¡± Xiao Anan heard his mother ask him, so he could only answer. However, his little eyes flashed. However, Tang Xiaowei did not notice, so she believed what he said. She sat very weak and tired, so she slowly lay back down and casually chatted with an an. Xiao Anan obediently climbed onto the bed and sat beside her. Soon, he forgot about his worries and chatted with her with a smile. At this moment, at the door of the room where Tang Xiaowei was locked up. The handsome man was leaning against the wall as he asked from the corridor outside. His expression was gloomy and his brows were slightly furrowed. Chapter 614 The person who brought Xiao Anan here just now was Huangfu Qiye. At the same time, he said that Tang Xiaowei was the one who was sick, and it was also Huangfu Qiye. He originally didn¡¯t want to believe what Tang Xiaowei said, and he also didn¡¯t want to listen to what she said. But at this moment, Tang Xiaowei inside didn¡¯t know that he was here, and Xiao Anan also listened to his words and didn¡¯t spill the beans. However, when there was no one else in the room, Tang Xiaowei inside didn¡¯t randomly teach Xiao Anan to talk nonsense, nor did she randomly instil any terrifying thoughts into Xiao Anan. Her voice was so gentle that it could drip water. She actually coaxed the child with that kind of doting voice, telling stories to the child, and even talking about the interesting things she had lived with Xiao Anan in the past to make Xiao Anan Laugh. She actually did not have any schemes. This meant that she really liked this child and did not treat this child as a tool. So, her words were also credible? Xiao Anan liked her so much and even said that he had been deceived, saying that he, Tang Xiaowei, and Xiao Anan were family. Huangfu Qiye reached out and rubbed his aching head. He tried his best to recall, but he couldn¡¯t remember anything. He only felt that his head was in a lot of pain. His grandfather had hidden many things from him. Xiu Yuan and Xiu rouxue hated him very much. Xiu Lulu had also hypnotized him. On the other hand, Xiao Anan and Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t hurt him. They had always wanted him to recover his memories. He indeed felt that his current memories were very rare and abnormal. Although his grandfather said that it was because of an accident, what exactly was the accident? His grandfather didn¡¯t explain clearly. Moreover, he had already begun to have doubts, so now, he only needed to find evidence to explain everything. Other than Xiao Anan¡¯s words that were somewhat believable, shouldn¡¯t he also try to believe Tang Xiaowei¡¯s words? Speaking of this matter, he remembered that she had suddenly jumped into the sea today. His heart began to ache faintly again, and this kind of pain made it almost impossible for him to breathe. In the corridor, his figure suddenly became somewhat unstable. In order to not make a sound, Tang Xiaowei inside knew that he was eavesdropping. After all, he couldn¡¯t completely trust her now, so he still had to be on guard. So he immediately turned around and went downstairs. In the room, Tang Xiaowei had no idea that Huangfu Qiye was outside just now. However, even if she knew, she didn¡¯t want to see him now. Although she jumped into the sea on purpose, she really felt that her heart was broken at that time. The words he said after losing his memory were really too hurtful. At that time, she really almost couldn¡¯t bear it. ¡°Mom, that bad old man has something to deal with today. I can accompany you for a while more. Can An an sleep next to you for a while? ¡± Xiao Anan looked at Tang Xiaowei, his big eyes full of anticipation. He had slept with his mother since he was young. Although he had slept by himself when he was older, his mother would occasionally hug him to sleep, so he didn¡¯t feel afraid. During this period of time, he and his mother had been forced to separate. Many nights when he slept in an unfamiliar place, he would have nightmares. When he woke up, he couldn¡¯t see his mother. He only felt afraid when he saw an unfamiliar servant. Now, because of his father, he was finally able to stay here for a while longer. Xiao Anan wanted to stay in his mother¡¯s arms for a while, but he knew that his mother was sick, and he was afraid to disturb her. Tang Xiaowei was very happy when she heard her child say this. Other than seeing an an this morning, the last time an an came to visit her, she only stayed for a few minutes before leaving. She also missed an an very much. ¡°Of course, you can lie down here. Mommy really wants to hug you too. ¡± Tang Xiaowei immediately made room for her and looked at him with a smile. Xiao Anan was very happy when he saw this. He hurriedly hugged Tang Xiaowei¡¯s waist and lay down beside her. Tang Xiaowei could feel the child¡¯s happiness, but her heart was filled with both happiness and sadness. However, she did not show it. She reached out and touched her son¡¯s little head and said gently, ¡°if an an is sleepy, sleep for a while. Mommy will accompany you. Don¡¯t be afraid, understand? ¡± ¡°Yes, yes. An an knows. ¡± Xiao Anan nodded obediently and then closed his eyes. After that, the mother and son did not speak anymore. Xiao Anan quickly fell asleep. As for Tang Xiaowei, she was not very sleepy and did not dare to sleep. She was afraid that after she woke up, Xiao Anan would be carried away by someone else. She lay quietly and guarded the child. ¡­ ¡­ Huangfu Qiye waited downstairs for a long time, but he did not see Xiao Anan go downstairs. His mood had eased a lot, but he was unwilling to go upstairs. He was afraid that the closer he got to Tang Xiaowei, the more inexplicably painful he would feel. He ordered the maid to go up and check on the situation. Not long after, the maid rushed downstairs and carefully said, ¡°young master Qiye, young master is sleeping next to Miss Tang. Tang Xiaowei is accompanying him. ¡± ¡°Both of them are asleep? ¡± Huangfu Qiye looked up at the maid and said in a cold and hard tone. ¡°Only young master is sleeping. Miss Tang is not sleeping. ¡± The maid lowered her head and answered fearfully. Huangfu Qiye frowned. He didn¡¯t understand what Tang Xiaowei was doing, but it seemed that he could only continue to wait. He waved his hand to dismiss the maid. Then, he continued to sit on the SOFA and wait. ¡­ ¡­ In the dim basement. At this moment, Xiu Lulu¡¯s back was full of marks from the whip. After the people who were punishing her stopped, they realized that she had already fainted. Then, they ordered people to come and take her away. Therefore, Xiu Lulu was sent back to her own room by a few bodyguards. Then, they asked the maid to find a doctor for her. It was not until the doctor had treated her wounds that everyone else left her room. She was the only one left. At this moment, she groaned in pain and opened her eyes. She was indeed in a lot of pain from the beating, especially at the beginning. Fortunately, she pretended to be unconscious, so the strength of the executioner was much lighter. Otherwise, she would have definitely been beaten until she vomited blood. She lay on the bed, unable to move because her entire back was in pain. Therefore, she could only reach out and touch it. Then, she touched her phone and called Huangfu Qiye. The phone rang for a long time before it was picked up. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s voice was a little cold. ¡°Lulu, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± When Xiu Lulu heard his question, she was in a very bad mood. Because she had been punished to such an extent because of him, he actually did not come to see her. Now, he was still asking her what the matter was. Was Huangfu Qiye treating her like his fianc??e? ¡°I was just punished by GRANDPA¡¯s men. ¡± Chapter 615 ¡°My back was almost broken. Can you come and see me now? ¡± She said pitifully on purpose with a sobbing voice. However, this time, Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t listen to her like he did a few days ago. He was silent for a few seconds and then said, ¡°I¡¯m a little busy now. Get a doctor to come and see you and then have a good rest. ¡± ¡°Qiye, are you really not coming to see me? I¡¯m so uncomfortable and I really want to see you. ¡± Xiu Lulu was surprised to hear that he actually rejected her, but at the same time, she was also a little uncomfortable. After all, these few days, Huangfu Qiye, who had lost his memory, had been very obedient to her, causing her to develop a habit. Now that he suddenly did not listen to her, she naturally felt uncomfortable and uncomfortable. ¡°Don¡¯t be willful, let¡¯s do this first. ¡± Huangfu Qiye only gave her six cold words in response to her coquettishness, and then the phone call was hung up. When Xiu Lulu heard the phone call being hung up, her eyes could not help but widen. How could this be? Hadn¡¯t Huangfu Qiye, who had lost his memory, only cared about her and her grandfather? Why did he suddenly change? Xiu Lulu was very scared. Could it be that Huangfu Qiye already knew something? When she thought of this possibility, she felt scared and her whole body felt cold. She couldn¡¯t even feel the pain on her back anymore. She immediately dialed another number and waited anxiously. However, this time, after she dialed the number, the other party¡¯s call got through, but no one picked up. She gritted her teeth and continued to call. It was not until twenty minutes later, when her phone was burning hot, that the other party picked up the call. Moreover, the moment he opened his mouth, he warned her coldly, ¡°Xiu Lulu, do you want to die? Keep calling me? What is there for us to communicate now? ¡± The voice from the other side was clearly Xiu Yuan¡¯s angry roar. When Xiu Lulu heard Xiu Yuan¡¯s anger, she also knew that it was because she had been too cocky a few days ago, which was why she had offended Xiu Yuan. A few days ago, she was very confident in her plan, but now, after discovering that Huangfu Qiye had changed, and her grandfather had even ordered people to punish her so severely, Xiu Lulu had already begun to be paranoid, afraid, and worried about her situation. Therefore, even if it was a slap in the face to go back and Hug Xiu Yuan¡¯s thigh, she didn¡¯t care. She had to catch the person who was beneficial to her. She couldn¡¯t end up with nothing. ¡°Ah Yuan, I was crazy before. I know I was wrong. Don¡¯t be angry anymore. I actually still love you. I just wanted to use Huangfu Qiye to provoke you, to see if you love me. ¡°actually, I don¡¯t like Huangfu Qiye at all. I was forced to listen to my grandfather¡¯s instructions and agreed to be with Huangfu Qiye. ¡± Xiu Lulu said as pitifully as she could It was as if nothing was her fault. It was all forced on her by others. She was innocent. She was not at fault. Unfortunately, Xiu Yuan was not the same Xiu Yuan who hated Xiu rouxue and could only keep Xiu Lulu by his side. He had a better pursuit. When he heard Xiu Lulu¡¯s words, he recalled the arrogant words that Xiu Lulu said to him a few days ago and Xiu Lulu¡¯s arrogant attitude Xiu Yuan sneered. ¡°Xiu Lulu, I have nothing to do with you. In the future, whether you live or die, it¡¯s all your own doing. I won¡¯t save you. You can count on your own luck! ¡± Xiu Yuan said coldly and immediately hung up the phone, dragging Xiu Lulu into the blacklist. Xiu Lulu was just a chess piece that he provoked when he was bored and needed Xiu Lulu¡¯s hypnosis. After Xiu Lulu betrayed him, insulted him, and stepped on him, Xiu Yuan no longer had any feelings for Xiu Lulu. If the lives of Xiu Rouxue and Xiu Lulu were in danger in front of him now, he would even be willing to save Xiu rouxue. He would not save the fickle and ambitious Xiu Lulu. Xiu Yuan did not care what would happen to Xiu Lulu in the future. Xiu Yuan was in his own room. After he hung up the phone, he got up from the SOFA and walked into the bathroom. He closed the door, swiped the screen, and dialed a number. After the call was connected, he stood in front of the bathroom sink. His gaze was dark, but the corners of his mouth curled into a faint smile. ¡°Have you prepared the things I asked you to prepare? ¡± ¡°young master, it¡¯s already prepared. It will be ready in two days, ¡± the other side replied respectfully. Xiu Yuan¡¯s gaze was even deeper, and his smile became even stranger. ¡°very well, then I will give you two days to arrange everything without anyone knowing. After all, these things will come in handy in a week. ¡± ¡°Okay, please rest assured, young master. ¡± The person on the other side was still respectful. ¡°Go do your work, ¡± Xiu Yuan said the last sentence before hanging up the phone. After that, he put away his phone, turned on the TAP, and began to wash his hands. Then, he looked up again and met his own eyes in the mirror. His smile was strange like a bloody flower. The dark color in his eyes was filled with extreme ambition, desire, and deep expectation. In a week, the entire Xiu family would be his. At that time, he would deal with all the people he hated. He would keep everything he liked. And now, he found that the person he liked was the woman who was so stupid that she jumped into the sea for a man. Xiu Yuan Thought of that woman and his smile became more and more brilliant. It turned out that love at first sight really existed in this world. He used to think that as long as he got all the assets of the Xiu family, he would be very satisfied and very happy. As for women, as long as he had money, he could casually wave his hand and a large number of women would come to him. He did not have to worry at all. But now, he realized that if he fell in love with someone and could live with that person, it was worth looking forward to and itching to be with a large number of women. ¡°Tang Xiaowei, just wait. In a week, you will be my woman! ¡± Xiu Yuan looked at himself in the mirror and said in a deep voice. ¡­ ¡­ At this moment, downstairs of the villa where Tang Xiaowei was imprisoned, Huangfu Qiye did not look anxious. He sat quietly and silently in the living room downstairs. The maids and bodyguards around him did not dare to go up and disturb him, so he was very quiet around him. He had just ended the call with Xiu Lulu and refused to go over to see her. He even said that he had something to do now, so there was naturally a reason. When he had just woken up a few days ago, he had indeed forgotten many things. The memories in his mind were not clear enough. Therefore, he believed whatever his grandfather said or Xiu Lulu said. It was as if his mind had been implanted with a design. Chapter 616 Therefore, he subconsciously felt a sense of familiarity towards these two people and was only willing to believe them. However, ever since he began to suspect them, Huangfu Qiye began to feel that there was something wrong with his memory. Moreover, he also began to realize that he was no longer willing to listen to Xiu Lulu like he did in the beginning. Because she admitted that she had hypnotized him, he could no longer treat her sincerely. Moreover, he also discovered that deep down, he did not love Xiu Lulu at all. Although he didn¡¯t know what Love was, he really couldn¡¯t imagine and accept what it would be like to sleep with Xiu Lulu in the future. Just thinking about it didn¡¯t make him feel rejected or uncomfortable. So, if you love someone, would you reject sleeping with her Of course not. Then, everything started to become clear. He really didn¡¯t Love Xiu Lulu. However, the memories in his head were very few and vague, so he had to find evidence now. He also had to avoid everyone and recover his memories. Only then would he be able to figure out who his family was.. Who was the one who lied to him. While he was deep in thought, his phone suddenly rang. The caller ID showed that it was GRANDPA. Although he refused to look at the punished Xiu Lulu, Huangfu Qiye was silent for a few seconds before picking up the call from Xiu Zhongsheng. ¡°GRANDPA. ¡± After he picked up the phone, his voice was cold and hard. Xiu Zhongsheng was used to his usual cold voice, so even if he was a little colder now, Xiu Zhongsheng didn¡¯t find it strange. ¡°Qi Ye, where are you? Go back to the main building immediately. I have something to do for you. ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s tone was a little anxious. Huangfu Qiye looked up at the empty stairway. He knew that Xiao Anan was still with his mother. He might as well go and see what urgent matters his grandfather had, so he replied, ¡°I¡¯ll be back right away. ¡± He did not say where he was. He only said that he was going back and then hung up. Then, he got up and told the maid in the living room, ¡°when young master wakes up, tell him to wait here. If I don¡¯t come, someone else will come to pick him up. Tell him not to run around. ¡± The maid hurriedly nodded. ¡°Okay, I understand, young master Qiye. ¡± Only then did Huangfu Qiye turn around and leave. ¡­ ¡­ More than ten minutes later, in Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s study room. There were only four people in there. Xiu Zhongsheng was sitting on the SOFA, Huangfu Qiye was sitting opposite him, and there was a butler and a cold-blooded bodyguard standing behind Xiu Zhongsheng. ¡°Qiye, there¡¯s something I have to tell you, although it¡¯s a little difficult to tell you. ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s expression was serious, and his voice was heavy. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression was still calm. ¡°Tell me, grandfather. ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng was silent for a few seconds, then he opened his mouth and spoke for a while, telling him what he felt was difficult to tell Then, he helplessly made a similar request. ¡°Qiye, I¡¯ve already told you about this matter. I¡¯m old now, and I value you the most, so I want to give you a mission. As long as you complete this mission, everyone will be safe and sound. ¡± ¡°What do I need to do? ¡± Huangfu Qiye asked calmly after hearing Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s explanation of what had just happened. He was slightly surprised. Hearing this, Xiu Zhongsheng was very satisfied, and then he smiled. He waved his hand, and the bodyguard behind him walked forward Then, he said, ¡°this is one of my most powerful bodyguards, called Aze. This time, let him go with you. If there¡¯s anything, you can ask him and discuss it with him. ¡°The ship has been arranged. Tonight, we will secretly send you away. Aze will tell you what you need to do when we arrive at the destination. ¡± ¡°GRANDPA doesn¡¯t believe me, so he wants to find a nanny for me? ¡± Huangfu Qiye glanced at his GRANDPA, but he didn¡¯t look at the bodyguard called Aze. His tone carried a hint of arrogance and arrogance before he lost his memory. ¡°Of course not. How could GRANDPA not believe you? It¡¯s just that GRANDPA was afraid that something might happen. GRANDPA was worried about your safety, so he made this arrangement. Since you think aze is a nanny, then he will be your nanny from now on. You can tell him to do whatever you want, ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng hurriedly explained. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go back and rest first. I¡¯ll come back when I leave tonight. ¡± Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t say anything more. He stood up and prepared to pull him away. When Xiu Zhongsheng heard this, he nodded and said with a satisfied smile, ¡°you go and rest well for a while. You can also stay with Xiao Anan. After all, you¡¯ll be gone for a few days before you come back. ¡± Huangfu Qiye was about to turn around and leave when he suddenly heard his grandfather¡¯s last words. He was suddenly shocked. He didn¡¯t say where he was just now, nor did he say that Xiao Anan was by his side. But now that his grandfather suddenly mentioned Xiao Anan, he must have known that he had brought Xiao Anan to see Tang Xiaowei without saying anything. So at this moment, was he reminding him of something? Was he reminding him not to see Tang Xiaowei, or was he simply asking him to spend more time with Xiao Anan? However, these were not the most important things at the moment. The most important thing was that he had accepted the mission issued by his grandfather. This mission was a little troublesome. After all, he had lost a lot of his memories and was not familiar with many things Therefore, he had to spend more brain power to succeed this time. Yes, it was a success. Although he did not feel much about it and it was the first time in his memory that he had accepted a mission to go out and do something, he would not let himself fail. Therefore, Huangfu Qiye could not be bothered to think about it. He only frowned slightly and walked out. After he left, Xiu Zhongsheng, who was in the study room, picked up the teacup on the table in front of him again. He removed the lid and took a SIP. Then, he asked the Butler beside him, ¡°young master is still on Tang Xiaowei¡¯s side, right? ¡± ¡°Yes, master, ¡± the Butler standing behind Xiu Zhongsheng answered faintly. ¡°Little Xiu, do you think it¡¯s better if Xiu Lulu Marries Qi ye? Or Tang Xiaowei? ¡± The Butler standing behind Xiu Zhongsheng was already about 50 years old. However, in front of Xiu Zhongsheng, who was almost 70 years old, he should indeed be called Little Xiu. Housekeeper Xiu was silent for a few seconds, and then he still replied indifferently, ¡°master has already made a decision. I think Master¡¯s decision will definitely be the best, most suitable for young master Qi ye. ¡± When Xiu Zhongsheng heard this, his old eyes still lit up. ¡°Is that so? ¡± ¡°Yes, master, your decision will always be the right one. ¡± Housekeeper Xiu still nodded. Chapter 617 Xiu Zhongsheng didn¡¯t ask any more questions. He only gave an order, ¡°after Qi ye leaves tonight, if the young master is still not back, send someone to bring the young master back. ¡± ¡°Okay, master. ¡± The housekeeper nodded again. Xiu Zhongsheng then waved his hand to let the housekeeper and the bodyguard, aze, go out. ¡­ ¡­ Tang Xiaowei hadn¡¯t slept the whole time. She had been quietly accompanying this little child. Her gaze was too gentle. Even though she knew that the situation she was in wasn¡¯t very good, she still couldn¡¯t stop her from seeing her child¡¯s obedient appearance And the gentleness that was naturally emitted. She had been lying with her eyes open until Xiao Anan slept for more than three hours. Then, she turned around and woke up. The little fellow had just woken up. She looked at her with her big eyes and her voice was soft and cute. ¡°Mommy, where are we? ¡± Xiao Anan temporarily forgot where they were now because when he woke up, he did not see strangers like he did a few days ago. The little fellow thought that he was already with his father and mother. Tang Xiaowei stroked her child¡¯s hair. ¡°We don¡¯t care where we are. Mommy just wants to ask an an, did you sleep well just now? Are you still sleepy? ¡± When Xiao Anan heard his mother say this, he opened his eyes wide and looked around. Only then did he slowly remember that this was the place where the bad old man imprisoned his mother. In an instant, he lost his vitality and lay down next to Tang Xiaowei He stretched out his hand and hugged Tang Xiaowei. ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m not sleepy anymore, but I don¡¯t want to go. ¡± Xiao Anan¡¯s small body curled up into a ball. He didn¡¯t dare to look at Tang Xiaowei. He spoke in a low voice, and in the end, his voice sounded like he was crying. He knew that after he woke up, he would have to leave soon. When Tang Xiaowei heard the sound of her child crying, her heart ached again. She hurriedly comforted her back, ¡°An an, don¡¯t cry. Trust mom. Our family will be together again very soon. ¡± ¡°Mom, is what you said true? ¡± When Xiao Anan heard this, he immediately raised his head and looked at Tang Xiaowei. His big eyes were full of anticipation. Tang Xiaowei nodded and hugged her son tightly, ¡°of course it¡¯s true. ¡± Hearing her mother¡¯s assurance, Xiao Anan¡¯s mood quickly lightened. At this moment, someone suddenly knocked on the door from outside, and the maid¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Miss Tang, the master has sent someone to pick up the young master. ¡± Hearing the maid¡¯s words, Tang Xiaowei, who was in the room, did not reply. Xiao Anan began to Hug Tang Xiaowei nervously. ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to leave. I want to stay with you. ¡± Tang Xiaowei also wanted to, but she did not have the right to say anything now. She could only comfort Xiao Anan gently. ¡°An an, you should go back with them first. That way, they won¡¯t be angry and you can visit me more often in the future. Okay. ¡± Xiao Anan actually understood that he could stay with his mother for a long time today, and he even slept for a while because his father was helping him. But the bad old man would definitely not agree to let him stay, so he didn¡¯t want to anger the bad old man because he wanted to stay. He was afraid that the bad old man would blame his mother, so Xiao Anan let out a muffled sound Then, she sat up and slowly slid down from the bed, tugging at the little clothes on her body Then, she turned her head and looked seriously at the still very weak Tang Xiaowei. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go back first. You have to rest well and recover. An an will come to see you tomorrow. ¡± Tang Xiaowei did not have the strength to send the child off, so she could only nod her head. Then, she did not dare to say anything, afraid that she would cry because she could not bear to leave. She could only watch as Xiao Anan turned around and walked out. After Xiao Anan walked out, he followed the maid downstairs. Only then did he realize that his father, who had come with him, was gone. Only the housekeeper, Xiu Zhongsheng, who often stood by the door, squatted down slightly He gently said to Xiao Anan, ¡°Young Master, let me carry you back. ¡± Xiao Anan still refused to give up and looked around. He frowned. ¡°where¡¯s my father? ¡± ¡°Young Master Qi ye went out on an errand, so master asked me to bring young master back, ¡± Butler Xiu explained calmly. He still squatted on the spot, wanting to carry Xiao Anan back. After all, it was already dark outside. Although there were lights all around the island, and there were street lights on the lawn and the path outside, Butler Xiu was still worried that Xiao Anan, who was only three years old, would fall. However, Xiao Anan was very unhappy that he could not see his father. He did not want Butler Xiu to carry him. He pouted and walked out in a huff. Thus, Butler Xiu hurriedly stood up and followed the other two bodyguards and the two maids who came along. ¡°Young Master, walk slowly. It¡¯s dark outside, or you might accidentally fall, ¡± Butler Xiu reminded worriedly from behind. Xiao Anan ignored him. ¡°Don¡¯t curse me. It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t see clearly. ¡± After saying that, the little guy quickly ran forward. Then, Butler Xiu, the bodyguards, and the maid had no choice but to chase after him. ¡­ ¡­ After Xiao Anan left, another doctor came over to take a look at Tang Xiaowei¡¯s condition. After she was fine, the doctor left. Then, a maid came over to ask Tang Xiaowei what she wanted to eat. After all, it was already dark. Previously, Tang Xiaowei had been accompanying the child and did not want to be disturbed, so no one came in to disturb her during dinner time. Now, these maids treated Tang Xiaowei better than before. Tang Xiaowei said that the maid had casually prepared a vegetarian meal for her and then casually ate a little, and then she lost her appetite. After this, she was not sleepy and quietly lay on the bed alone. However, suddenly, without a knock on the door, Mengran was opened from the outside and made a sound. She was shocked and turned back to look. She saw that Xiu Yuan, who had been chased away by her yesterday and whom she had told him not to come again, was now here again. Her face immediately darkened. ¡°Xiu Yuan, what do you want? I said I don¡¯t know you. Can you not come to my room? ¡± She was locked up and could not get out, but this Xiu Yuan could freely enter and exit her room. Moreover, it was already dark now. All of this made Tang Xiaowei angry. ¡°I said that I would come to see you often. Have you forgotten? ¡± Xiu Yuan did not care about her cold tone and impatient look. He walked in and tactfully did not go to her side. Instead, he sat down on a sofa in the room that was some distance away from her. ¡°I¡¯ve said that I don¡¯t need you to visit me. ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s tone could not be more serious. ¡°I¡¯ve also said that I want to visit you, so you can¡¯t stop me. ¡± Xiu Yuan¡¯s gaze looked at her with a hint of indescribable affection. Chapter 618 Tang Xiaowei felt uncomfortable all over. Why was this Xiu Yuan so shameless? No matter what she said, she could not chase him away. It seemed that she could only ask Xiu Zhongsheng for help. She closed her eyes and sighed helplessly. Then, she was ready to call the maid in. But before she could say anything.. Xiu Yuan suddenly threw a bomb at her. ¡°Tang Xiaowei, during this period of time, you should rest well in your room and recover your body. I don¡¯t mind that you have been with another man. After all, I have also had other women. After a period of time, I want to marry you. You¡¯d better not refuse. ¡± ¡°What did you say? Xiu Yuan, are you crazy? ¡± When Tang Xiaowei heard him say this, she immediately became so angry that she could not control herself and shouted, ¡°are you people of the Xiu family crazy? Why do all of you act like you¡¯re crazy? ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng wanted to recognize his family. Instead of talking nicely, he directly separated his grandson and granddaughter-in-law. In this era, this kind of behavior was already like being crazy. And at this moment, Xiu Yuan came to her for no reason and even said that he wanted to marry her. It really looked like he was crazy. Tang Xiaowei even suspected that there was a virus on this island, so the people of the Xiu family had stayed here for a long time. That was why their minds were so abnormal. ¡°crazy? ¡± Xiu Yuan was scolded, but he wasn¡¯t angry Instead, he chuckled. ¡°I also feel like I¡¯m crazy, but don¡¯t worry. I believe that this crazy will last for a long time. If I marry you, I definitely won¡¯t be like Huangfu Qiye who can¡¯t protect you and cause you to suffer. ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t explain it to you clearly. I advise you to go out now and don¡¯t come looking for me in the future. If you want to go crazy, go look for your other women. If you come to Pester me again, I¡¯ll tell your grandfather about this matter. I believe he will handle this matter well. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was too lazy to talk to Xiu Yuan Anymore She was afraid that her weak body would not be able to accept her anger. ¡°You want to use Grandpa to suppress me? ¡± Xiu Yuan asked There was a hint of a smile in his eyes. ¡°You are not stupid. You know that Grandpa can suppress and control me now. I can¡¯t resist. But soon, my master will no longer be him. ¡± Xiu Yuan smiled strangely He stood up and looked at the Pale woman on the bed. Even though she was weak, she still looked so beautiful, which made him even more intoxicated. ¡°What do you mean? ¡±TanggXiaoweii felt that there was a deeper meaning in his words, but she did not understand. ¡°You want to know? ¡± Xiu Yuan suddenly came forward. He had tied his hair behind his head today, so his face was clean and refreshing, and he was unusually handsome and handsome. especially at this moment, when he smiled at her, his entire person was filled with a demonic aura. ¡°I don¡¯t want to know. You can leave. If you don¡¯t leave now, I¡¯ll really call your grandfather. ¡± Tang Xiaowei did not expect him to suddenly move his head closer, but it was just a distance that she could not touch. Otherwise, she really wanted to punch him in the head She wanted him to learn his lesson and not pester her in the future. ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s not convenient to tell you now. You¡¯ll know when I succeed. Anyway, you should rest well for the next few days and wait for my good news. ¡± Xiu Yuan suddenly reached out and quickly touched her head Then, he quickly moved back and walked out with a smile. ¡°Xiu Yuan, are you really sick? ¡± Tang Xiaowei frowned and cursed. Then, she took out a tissue and wiped the hair that he touched. However, Xiu Yuan had already left and did not come back to answer her. Tang Xiaowei was extremely angry. She did not know what had happened to Xiu yuan these two days. He could not be stopped at all. Tang Xiaowei thought that the maid would definitely not help her to report to Xiu Zhongsheng. When the Sun rose tomorrow, she must tell Xiu Zhongsheng about this. She must get Xiu Zhongsheng to help her stop Xiu Yuan. ¡­ ¡­ Early the next morning, Tang Xiaowei told the maid that she wanted to talk to Xiu Zhongsheng on the phone. Soon, the maid came in with the connected phone, but she didn¡¯t give it to her. Instead, she stood at the side with the phone She said in a low voice, ¡°Tang Xiaowei, master said that you are not in good health now, so don¡¯t touch the electronic products. What did you say? Speak Louder. Master can hear you. ¡± Tang Xiaowei believed the maid¡¯s words. She was also worried about the baby in her belly. After all, the baby was not good when it came. Now that her life was very turbulent, she naturally didn¡¯t dare to be careless. Therefore, she told Xiu Zhongsheng on the other side of the phone about Xiu Yuan Pestering her yesterday and the day before yesterday Then, she finally said, ¡°Mr. Xiu, I believe you know that I only love Qi ye. Moreover, I can¡¯t stop your other grandson, Xiu Yuan, from coming over. But you can. If you don¡¯t want to see me being pestered by him until something unexpected happens, please ask the bodyguards downstairs to help me stop this person. ¡± The phone was on speaker, so after Tang Xiaowei finished speaking, Xiu Zhongsheng was only silent for a few seconds before his voice rang, ¡°okay, I can help you deal with this. ¡± When Tang Xiaowei heard Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s words, she finally heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she remembered that Xiu Zhongsheng had promised to give her a chance to be a maid for a week. Initially, she was willing, but now, her body was very weak. The doctor said that she had to rest in bed for two months She could only get out of bed after the child was stable. However, she was still worried that Xiu Zhongsheng would not give her a chance after two months. She had previously asked the maid to help her ask Xiu Zhongsheng, but although the maid had agreed, there was no news from her after that. She naturally had to seize the opportunity to ask now. So before the phone hung up.. She immediately asked, ¡°Mr. Xiu, you promised to give me a week¡¯s chance before. I can¡¯t be a maid now because of my health. But after my body recovers and the child is stable, I can be a maid again. Can you give me another chance after two months When that time comes, I will definitely work hard. I hope you can give me another chance.¡± ¡°Tang Xiaowei, what kind of person do you think I am? Do you think I am the kind of person who is willing to give others two chances? ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng listened to her words On the other end of the phone, there was a sneer. ¡°from the moment you jumped into the sea to commit suicide, you have to stay in your room to recuperate. As for the chance, I will not give it to you again! ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng said coldly. Then, without waiting for Tang Xiaowei to answer, he directly hung up the phone. Tang Xiaowei listened to the end of the phone and her expression froze. The chance was gone! Xiu Zhongsheng said that he would not give her another chance! Chapter 619 So, what Xiu Zhongsheng meant was that she had to stay here to recuperate until she gave birth to the child, and then she would be sent away in the future, right? Tang Xiaowei gripped the bedsheet tightly with both hands, her face Pale. If she didn¡¯t have a chance, she wouldn¡¯t be able to be with Huangfu Qiye, and she wouldn¡¯t be able to see an an in the future, and she wouldn¡¯t be able to personally raise the child in her belly. Xiu Zhongsheng said that he didn¡¯t give her a chance because she jumped into the sea to commit suicide that day. However, if she hadn¡¯t done that at that time, Xiu Lulu and Huangfu Qiye might have really gotten married two days later. Therefore, she had no choice but to use extreme methods to save her lover. ¡°Miss Tang, the call has ended. I¡¯ll go out first. ¡± The maid put away her phone and prepared to go out. Hearing the maid¡¯s voice, Tang Xiaowei immediately came back to her senses. She reached out her hand to the maid and said expectantly, ¡°help me call again. I still have something to say to old Mister Xiu. ¡± However, the maid shook her head in a difficult position. ¡°It won¡¯t do. The master was obviously very angry just now. Since he personally hung up the phone, you can¡¯t call him again. Otherwise, Miss Tang, you¡¯ll definitely suffer. I think you¡¯d better try again tomorrow. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was very uncomfortable now, and her mind was also in a mess. Therefore, hearing the maid¡¯s concern, she thought about it and felt that it made sense. Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s tone just now did sound very angry. She¡¯d better call him again tomorrow and ask him to give her another chance. ¡­ ¡­ Under the heavy night sky, on the calm sea surface, a ship was heading towards another island in the distance. In a room on the ship, Huangfu Qiye sat in front of his desk. On the desk in front of him was a set of documents that his bodyguard, aze, had just passed to him. In the next few days, he would arrive at another private island belonging to Xiu Zhongsheng and prepare some things. After reading for a while, he pushed the documents aside and his gaze darkened slightly. He began to think of Xiao Anan who was still at the Xiu family¡¯s main residence. Before he left, he originally wanted to personally pick up the child. However, after thinking about it, he inexplicably wanted Xiao Anan to stay with Tang Xiaowei, so he wanted the mother and son to stay a little longer. This time, he promised his grandfather to come out. Not only did he want to finish what his grandfather asked him to do, he also had more important things to do. On the island at the main residence, he had no chance to get in touch with things like television. He could make a phone call, but he could not access the Internet. Therefore, it was completely impossible for him to look up some information. At first, he did not think much of it, but later, because he suspected his grandfather and Xiu Lulu, he began to feel that it was very strange that he could not access the computer and Internet. Therefore, after coming out this time, he had to find an opportunity to connect to the Internet. This was one of the fastest ways to help him find out about his past memories. A faint moonlight shone through the window of the room. Huangfu Qiye was deep in thought. His eyes were clearly not as calm as when he first woke up and knew that he had lost his memory. ¡­ ¡­ On the other side. Tang Xiaowei still called Xiu Zhongsheng the next day, wanting him to give her another chance. However, the moment she opened her mouth, Xiu Zhongsheng directly hung up the phone. Then, the maid was forced by Tang Xiaowei to call him again, but the call could not get through. Tang Xiaowei was very anxious, but she did not dare to run out to look for Xiu Zhongsheng while the child in her stomach was still unstable. Therefore, she could only continue to stay in the room. However, when she waited for the doctor to examine her body again, Tang Xiaowei grabbed the doctor¡¯s arm She asked bitterly, ¡°doctor, how is my body now? Can I get out of bed earlier? I really don¡¯t want to stay in bed for two months. ¡± If she didn¡¯t have to save her lover now, and she didn¡¯t have to worry about her family being broken up, she could totally lie in bed and protect the baby in her belly. However, Xiu Zhongsheng wasn¡¯t willing to give her another chance. After she gave birth to the baby in her belly, she would definitely be chased away. She was really unwilling, so she had to think of a way to stop it now. Therefore, she could not get through to Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s phone right now, so she had to go see Xiu Zhongsheng and explain it to him personally. But the doctor shook his head helplessly at her. ¡°Miss Tang, I¡¯m sorry. Your current condition is really not very optimistic. It¡¯s already very fortunate that your child was saved that day. If you don¡¯t take good care of it now, it¡¯s very likely that something will happen to the child. ¡± Hearing the doctor¡¯s words, Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hands drooped weakly. Her expression was full of frustration, and her tone was full of bitterness. ¡°Okay, I understand. I¡¯ll take good care of the baby. ¡± On one side was Huangfu Qiye, who had lost his memory, and on the other side was a child that had yet to stabilize and was very likely to miscarry. It was really difficult for her to choose. But after all, there was still no news that Huangfu Qiye was about to get married. It was better for her to endure it. Therefore, after the doctor left, she wrapped herself in the blanket and curled up in it, no longer moving. ¡­ ¡­ After that, Tang Xiaowei fell asleep again in a daze. But in the end, she was woken up by a series of noisy noises. When she opened her eyes, it was already dark. It was very dark in the room. She realized that she was actually so afraid of the dark now. She reached out to turn on the bedside lamp and sat up. Only then did she hear the sounds outside clearly. ¡°Do you want to die? How dare you stop me! ¡± Xiu Yuan¡¯s loud roar was clearly accompanied by thick anger. The bodyguard downstairs answered with a cold and firm attitude, ¡°please forgive us, young master Yuan. We are only following the orders of the master. The master said that except for those who are specially permitted by him, no one else can enter this place. ¡± ¡°Even I can¡¯t? Do you lackeys still treat me as their master? ¡± Xiu Yuan¡¯s anger kept increasing. ¡°Young Master Yuan, please forgive us. We really can¡¯t let you in. This is the old master¡¯s order. ¡± The bodyguard¡¯s tone was still as cold as ice. Xiu Yuan was simply angered to death. He clenched his fists and his expression was gloomy and unsightly. However, in the end, he did not lose his temper again. He only coldly glanced at the bodyguard guarding the door, snorted coldly, and turned around to leave. These disobedient lackeys, after he had taken over the main house and property of the Xiu family, he would be the first to dispose of these people! The bodyguards downstairs saw that Xiu yuan had left, and they all let out a sigh of relief. At this moment, Tang Xiaowei, who was upstairs, although she could not see the expressions of the people downstairs, heard their agitated and angry quarrel. It was very clear that Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s promise to help her stop Xiu yuan from coming over was indeed effective. She finally let out a sigh of relief. That day, Xiu Yuan asked her to cooperate with him. In fact, she was very clear that there was no benefit in cooperating with Xiu Yuan, so she did not agree and did not care. Chapter 620 After that, his pestering and even his exaggerated words didn¡¯t make her believe him. She only felt that he was very dangerous. After all, they weren¡¯t on the same side, so it was best not to get involved. Now that he was finally stopped outside, Tang Xiaowei only had one thing left to worry about. Her body seemed to be too weak. If she were to be with Huangfu Qiye again in the future, she really couldn¡¯t get pregnant again. Anyway, she had Xiao Anan and the baby in her belly now. She felt that it was enough. ¡­ ¡­ Ever since Xiu Zhongsheng agreed to help her stop Xiu yuan and Xiu Yuan was stopped when he came over that night, Tang Xiaowei¡¯s life had been very quiet. Finally, no one came to disturb her anymore. At the same time, Xiao Anan did not come to visit her anymore. This matter made her very uncomfortable, but there was nothing she could do about it. Now, Tang Xiaowei had nothing to do except eat, drink, and rest every day. She had no television, no books, and nothing at all. She spent most of the day in a daze, except for sleeping and eating. A few days passed. That morning, Tang Xiaowei woke up to find that the doctor who had checked her condition and the maid who had brought her breakfast had a faint smile on their faces, and everyone had put on new clothes. The doctor who had originally been wearing a white coat was wearing pink today, and the maid who couldn¡¯t wear a black uniform was wearing pink today. Tang Xiaowei at breakfast time, have already felt that what must happen to repair home, otherwise repair home these people can¡¯t all change new clothes. What she was most afraid of was that she would hear about Huangfu Qiye marrying Xiu Lulu today. She ate her breakfast slowly, and as the maid began to clear the table, she finally asked, ¡°Is there something going on today? Why have you all changed into new clothes? ¡± The maid was in a good mood, and she had not received any orders not to say what day it was, so when she heard Tang Xiaowei¡¯s inquiry, she immediately answered with a smile, ¡°today is our master¡¯s birthday, so everyone will have new clothes. And today, everyone will receive a big red packet bonus and gifts. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was stunned. So it was Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s birthday. Although she did not know how old Xiu Zhongsheng was this year, he looked definitely not young. So, it was possible that he would hold some kind of banquet. ¡°Then will there be a banquet today? ¡± Tang Xiaowei asked again. The maid nodded With a smile on her face, she said, ¡°yes, the banquet will be arranged by young master Yuan and Miss Rou Xue. It was started a few days ago. It¡¯s on the spacious lawn in front of the main building. Today, many of the old master¡¯s friends came to celebrate the old master¡¯s birthday. Now, the main building in front is very lively. ¡± So there were still many people celebrating, so the banquet must be very big. Tang Xiaowei began to worry and fear. On such an important day, what if something unexpected happened? ¡°Then did you hear about the arrangements today? ¡± Tang Xiaowei tried hard to suppress her anxiety. She looked at the maid and continued to ask gently. After the maid heard it.. She shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t hear about any special arrangements because if there were any big arrangements, master wouldn¡¯t tell us the maids. I only know what I just said. ¡°. ¡°Alright, Miss Tang, you can rest. I¡¯ll go out first. ¡± ¡°Okay, you can go out. ¡± Tang Xiaowei saw that she couldn¡¯t ask any more questions, so she had to let the maid go out first. However, after the maid went out, Tang Xiaowei¡¯s entire heart was still hanging in the air. She was very afraid. She was afraid that Xiu Zhongsheng would suddenly announce that Huangfu Qiye would marry Xiu Lulu on such a day. However, she was currently locked up and couldn¡¯t go out at all. Although she had been asking the doctor for the past few days and the doctor was annoyed by her questions, he finally opened his mouth and said that she could actually get out of bed and walk around. It was just that the master wanted her to take good care of the fetus Therefore, he didn¡¯t allow her to get out of bed. Anyway, she had been locked up all this time, so what else could she do if she didn¡¯t take good care of the fetus. That was why Xiu Zhongsheng was afraid that she would destroy the great-grandson of the Huangfu family that was in her stomach. That was why he deliberately asked the doctor not to allow her to get out of bed. Actually, the current her just could not do anything that required a lot of effort. She could completely go out and take a stroll to move her body. The only thing that she could not do was not to use her strength. She had to be careful and pay attention at all times. Although she could move her body, she could not go out. It was only morning now. The banquet would definitely only begin at night. But now, Tang Xiaowei was already extremely anxious. ¡­ ¡­ These few days, Xiu rouxue discovered that Xiu yuan had become a little strange. In the past, although Xiu Yuan didn¡¯t really like her, he had almost no lack of women by his side. Even after falling out with Xiu Lulu, when he didn¡¯t need her at night, he would find other women to accompany him. Although Xiu rouxue wasn¡¯t happy about this matter and was very angry, she didn¡¯t dare to show it, didn¡¯t dare to say it, and didn¡¯t dare to stop him. After all, with Xiu Yuan¡¯s background, no one could stop him from enjoying himself. But recently, Xiu Yuan was really strange. Not only did Xiu Yuan not want her to accompany him, she secretly arranged for people to ask around, but she also didn¡¯t find Xiu Yuan Looking for other women to accompany him. Xiu rouxue began to suspect, could it be that something had happened to Xiu Yuan¡¯s body recently? But in the end, she still felt that it couldn¡¯t be trusted, so she sent people around to investigate carefully. She wanted to see what had happened to Xiu Yuan these past few days. After all, Xiu Yuan was her fianc??, and he was the person she would rely on in the future. If she wanted to live a good life in the Xiu family in the future, she had to capture Xiu Yuan. So, she also had to know what he was thinking. She did not wait long before the bodyguards she sent out came back. Then, they whispered a few words into her ear. ¡°What? Xiu Yuan actually went to see Tang Xiaowei. Moreover, in order to stop Xiu Yuan, grandfather even sent more bodyguards to protect Tang Xiaowei, and Xiu Yuan quarreled with those bodyguards? ¡± Xiu rouxue did not dare to believe it, then she frowned. ¡°Yes. ¡± The bodyguard nodded. ¡°But if XIU yuan wanted to make a move against Tang Xiaowei, his style would definitely not be so brazen. Then why would he suddenly find Tang Xiaowei ¡°could it be that he has taken a liking to Tang Xiaowei? ¡± Xiu rouxue immediately recalled the day when Tang Xiaowei carried the child on her back and tried to escape, but was caught by them Then, when Xiu Yuan looked at Tang Xiaowei, he looked like he wanted to eat her up. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was very likely. After all, Tang Xiaowei was not ugly, and Xiu Yuan was a person who valued beauty. In the past, he was a person who liked to make a move on beautiful women whenever he saw them. Chapter 621 ¡°It seems like he has a crush on that woman. Fortunately, it¡¯s grandfather¡¯s birthday today, so he¡¯s a little busy. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll go meet Tang Xiaowei and see what kind of charm she has to attract huangfu Qiye and Xiu Yuan. ¡± Xiu rouxue immediately stood up She walked out with a gloomy expression. The bodyguard who had helped her to gather information hurriedly chased after her. He was startled, thinking that she was really too impulsive. Then, the bodyguard hurriedly walked behind her and reminded her in a low voice, ¡°Miss Rouxue, the bodyguard over there said that no one is allowed to enter the villa without the permission of the master. ¡± Xiu rouxue coldly snorted, ¡°shut up, I have my own ways. ¡± Thus, the bodyguard no longer spoke. After more than ten minutes, Xiu rouxue arrived at the door of the villa where Tang Xiaowei was currently being held. She knew that her grandfather was very busy today, so he definitely wouldn¡¯t know what was going on here. Therefore, just as she continued to move forward and was about to enter the villa, she was stopped by the bodyguard at the door. Xiu rouxue revealed a faint smile and asked the bodyguard blocking the way, ¡°what¡¯s the matter? ¡± ¡°Miss Rouxue, without master¡¯s orders, no one is allowed to enter. ¡± The bodyguard at the door reminded her coldly. ¡°But it was GRANDPA who ordered me to come over. Today is GRANDPA¡¯s birthday. GRANDPA has something to tell Miss Tang inside the villa, so he asked me to pass on a message. ¡± Xiu rouxue spoke with a calm and serious expression. When the bodyguard at the door heard this, a few people looked at each other. Because they hadn¡¯t received any phone instructions, they didn¡¯t know that Xiu rouxue would come. Therefore, even though Xiu rouxue said this, they still had some doubts and didn¡¯t dare to let XIU rouxue in easily. After all, last night, the old master had ordered them not to let anyone enter the villa without the old master¡¯s permission. ¡°Miss Rouxue, if what you said is true, then please ask housekeeper Xiu to inform us before we can let you in. ¡± The bodyguard still insisted. ¡°No problem. Wait a moment, I¡¯ll give housekeeper Xiu a call. ¡± Xiu rouxue took out her phone and tapped on the screen. After a few taps, she pressed the phone to a bodyguard¡¯s ear and said, ¡°listen. ¡± Thus, the bodyguard immediately heard Housekeeper Xiu¡¯s familiar voice from the phone, ¡°let her in. ¡± Xiu rouxue didn¡¯t wait for the bodyguard to say anything and took the phone back. She smiled and asked, ¡°now, can I go in? If you continue to delay, my grandfather will be angry if I go back late. After all, I¡¯m only here to pass on a message. ¡± Thus, the bodyguard who answered the phone immediately gave a look to the bodyguard beside him. Then, everyone made way for Xiu rouxue. When Xiu rouxue saw this, her smile became even sweeter. ¡°thank you. I¡¯ll go in first. ¡± She then walked into the villa alone. However, at an angle that the bodyguard at the door did not notice, a smug smile appeared on her lips. The phone call just now should not be called a phone call, but a processed recording. It was a recording that she had secretly recorded housekeeper Xiu¡¯s voice and then had someone secretly edit it. Because she knew that in the Xiu family, there were many times when grandfather was not willing to appear, so he let housekeeper Xiu handle things. Therefore, housekeeper Xiu¡¯s identity and status were still useful. Therefore, after she found out that Xiu Yuan didn¡¯t care about her, she began to think of ways to protect herself, so she naturally thought of this method. However, she only used this method once, and it wasn¡¯t discovered because she had once used this method to make the Xiu family¡¯s bodyguards believe in her. After she was no longer in danger, she killed that bodyguard Thus, no one exposed her little trick. And this time, it was her second time using it. However, the current situation of the Xiu family was very complicated. She believed that even if she didn¡¯t deal with the bodyguards at the villa¡¯s entrance, no one would report her. Thus, she boldly walked into the villa, and then used a smile to bewitch the maid to bring her upstairs until she reached the door of Tang Xiaowei¡¯s room. The door was gently opened. Xiu rouxue walked in and felt that it was too quiet inside. Moreover, she didn¡¯t see anyone. Didn¡¯t they say that Tang Xiaowei was inside? Then where was she? Soon, she didn¡¯t have to have a face full of question marks because Tang Xiaowei, who was on the bed, suddenly heard the sound of the door opening. She had already turned her head to look over. However, when she saw an unfamiliar but somewhat familiar person walking in, Tang Xiaowei felt very strange Then, she sat up and frowned. ¡°Who are you? What¡¯s your purpose of coming in? ¡± ¡°My name is Xiu rouxue. I¡¯m Xiu Yuan¡¯s fianc??e and also his future wife. ¡± After Xiu rouxue saw the pale-faced Tang Xiaowei on the bed, she immediately walked into the room and closed the door And the moment she opened her mouth, she directly revealed her identity. Tang Xiaowei was stunned when she heard this. Then, she vaguely recalled that when she was carrying Xiao Anan and preparing to escape that day, she seemed to have seen this woman standing together with Xiu Yuan. At that time, she was even ridiculed by this woman. However, why did this woman come to find her now? ¡°We are not close. Why did you come to find me? ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s tone and attitude were still cold. Xiu rouxue walked over and hugged her fierce arms. She looked at Tang Xiaowei with a critical gaze and said in a mocking tone, ¡°I came to see how a pregnant and sick woman seduced and seduced my fianc??. ¡± ¡°SEDUCED AND SEDUCED? ¡± Tang Xiaowei heard this She couldn¡¯t help but let out a cold laugh. ¡°So you¡¯re here for Xiu Yuan¡¯s matter. Since that¡¯s the case, you should know that I¡¯m not close to him to begin with, and I hate him very much. That¡¯s why I asked your grandfather to find a bodyguard to stop him. So, do you still have any questions now ¡°If not, please get out. Don¡¯t stay here and insult the air in my place. ¡± Tang Xiaowei felt her stomach full of anger. Xiu Yuan¡¯s sudden pestering made her very annoyed. Why would Xiu Yuan¡¯s fianc??e still come? Moreover, she even said that she seduced and seduced Xiu Yuan. Could it be that she didn¡¯t know how to look How could she seduce and Seduce Xiu Yuan? She didn¡¯t lose her memory like Huangfu Qiye. ¡°Are you sure you really don¡¯t like him? ¡± Xiu rouxue didn¡¯t expect Tang Xiaowei to explain so vehemently. This immediately reduced the suspicion in her heart by a lot. ¡°How can he compare to Huangfu Qiye? ¡± Tang Xiaowei couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at Xiu rouxue again She said angrily, ¡°even if Huangfu Qiye lost his memory, I only love Huangfu Qiye. So, because you can¡¯t control your own man, you came to find trouble with someone else, and you even found the wrong person. ¡± ¡°Tang Xiaowei, is what you said true? ¡± Chapter 622 ¡°Are you not attracted to Xiu Yuan at all? ¡± Xiu rouxue still wanted to ask. At this moment, her expression was nervous. She was not as calm as she was downstairs, nor was she as arrogant as when she first came in. Tang Xiaowei was really speechless. However, in order to make her ears quieter, Tang Xiaowei still answered, ¡°No, I really don¡¯t, so you can go back. ¡± ¡°If you really don¡¯t, then I¡¯m relieved. However, I don¡¯t want to go back so soon. Tang Xiaowei, I have something to talk to you about. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re interested. ¡± Xiu rouxue finally let out a sigh of relief She finally believed that Tang Xiaowei had no interest in Xiu Yuan, so even if Xiu yuan was interested in Tang Xiaowei, Xiu rouxue felt much more at ease. ¡°I have nothing to talk to you about. ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s refusal was very obvious. After she finished speaking, she wanted to call the maid to come in and Chase Xiu rouxue away. However, Xiu rouxue saw that she had the urge to call someone, so she immediately said, ¡°don¡¯t rush to chase me away. I want to cooperate with you and help you get back together with Huangfu Qiye. ¡± When Tang Xiaowei heard this, she immediately lost the intention of calling the maid in. She turned to look at Xiu rouxue and asked, ¡°are you sure? ¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m sure, because I really hate Xiu Lulu. She used to be with Xiu Yuan behind my back, and she even deliberately sent me messages to provoke me. Xiu Yuan also liked her more, so he gave me the cold shoulder. So now, I don¡¯t want to see Xiu Lulu marry better than me. Right now, grandfather likes Huangfu Qiye very much, so the family property in the future will definitely belong to Huangfu Qiye. In that case, in the future, when Xiu Lulu Marries Huangfu Qiye, she will definitely make things difficult for me in the Xiu family. After all, I have always been on bad terms with her. As for you, you and Huangfu Qiye don¡¯t want to be separated. Right now, it¡¯s because he has lost his memory that he has given you the cold shoulder. So, as long as you cooperate with me, the Xiu family will belong to Xiu Yuan and me in the future. Xiu Lulu will also be dealt with by me, and you can leave with Huangfu Qiye and your children. What do you think Tang Xiaowei, do you want to cooperate with me?¡±Xiu rouxue made her intentions clear in one breath After saying that, she looked at Tang Xiaowei with anticipation. Now that she knew that Tang Xiaowei had no interest in Xiu Yuan, Xiu rouxue no longer regarded Tang Xiaowei as a love rival. Instead, she treated her as a partner. Because what she said just now was indeed beneficial to both sides. ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with you. You came here just now to threaten and mock me. So, how do you want me to work with someone I can¡¯t trust? ¡± After listening to Xiu rouxue¡¯s words, Tang Xiaowei said coldly Finally, she said coldly, ¡°you need to give me trust, to make me feel that you¡¯re worth working with me. I don¡¯t want to take any risks now. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already said that I want to work with you, why don¡¯t you believe me? Moreover, your body isn¡¯t good right now, so you can only stay in your room and do nothing. If I work with you like this, why don¡¯t you agree? ¡± Xiu rouxue frowned, even a little flustered. ¡°So this is your so-called cooperation. You don¡¯t even give the least bit of respect to the person you want to cooperate with. You get angry all the time. I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t agree to cooperate with you. Just like you said, my health isn¡¯t good, so I can only stay in the room, so I can¡¯t do anything. No matter what happens outside, it¡¯s impossible for you and I to cooperate. You can leave. ¡± Tang Xiaowei sneered Then, she shouted for the maid to come in. Soon, Xiu rouxue was still dumbfounded Tang Xiaowei said to the maid who came in, ¡°Send Miss Xiu out. After sending her out, remember to come back. I have something to consult with your master. Help me make another call. ¡± After the maid heard this, she nodded. When Xiu rouxue heard this, her expression changed slightly. Then, she angrily turned her head and walked out. Before she went out, she fiercely glared at Tang Xiaowei. Her gaze was so fierce that it made people think that she wanted to kill someone However, Tang Xiaowei in the room did not pay attention to her. She had already moved her gaze away. In the end, Xiu rouxue left in a huff. However, before she left, Xiu Rouxue was very afraid. This time, she entered the villa using a fake recording of housekeeper Xiu. After she went out, she didn¡¯t know if she should directly deal with the bodyguards at the door However, those were after all bodyguards. If they suddenly died, her grandfather would definitely find out. Therefore, she was scared all the way back. She was afraid that housekeeper Xiu and her grandfather would find out about what she did today, especially when Tang Xiaowei said she was going to call her grandfather She was even more afraid that Tang Xiaowei would tell grandpa what had happened. However, there were so many people here now, so she didn¡¯t dare to kill them. Therefore, she hurriedly ran back to her room and told everyone that she was sick, so no one was allowed to disturb her. On the other side. After Xiu rouxue left, Tang Xiaowei asked the maid to make a call to Xiu Zhongsheng. The call still didn¡¯t go through. Finally, she called Housekeeper Xiu, who was next to Xiu Zhongsheng. This time, the call went through. Housekeeper Xiu¡¯s voice was cold and rigid, but his tone was still gentle. He asked, ¡°Miss Tang, is there anything you need to report to master? ¡± Tang Xiaowei had yet to speak, but the other party knew it was her from the number the maid called. She also felt very embarrassed. ¡°I heard that today is Mr. Xiu¡¯s birthday, and my body has already recovered a lot. I can completely go down and exercise now, but I can¡¯t do anything that requires physical strength. So I want to ask, can I go to Mr. Xiu¡¯s birthday dinner? ¡± Tang Xiaowei tried her best to soften her voice She couldn¡¯t allow her anxious emotions to be exposed. Because tonight, she had to go over and watch. She couldn¡¯t let Xiu Zhongsheng suddenly reveal the matter regarding Huangfu Qiye¡¯s marriage in front of everyone. ¡°Miss Tang, you should rest well. Our master didn¡¯t say that he would invite you to the banquet. Moreover, there are many guests tonight. Since your body isn¡¯t well, you should rest well. ¡± Housekeeper Xiu didn¡¯t give her a chance at all and directly rejected her He even gave several reasons. After hearing this, Tang Xiaowei¡¯s face turned even Paler. ¡°Housekeeper Xiu, Xiao Anan will attend the banquet today, right? ¡± Housekeeper Xiu thought that Tang Xiaowei missed her child, so he didn¡¯t think too much about it and replied, ¡°yes, young master will indeed attend, but even so, Miss Tang, you can¡¯t come because master didn¡¯t give such an order. ¡± ¡°I think that old master Xiu should care about his family very much. If my an an can attend, then why can¡¯t the child in my stomach attend ¡°although this child hasn¡¯t been born yet, he¡¯s also a child of the Huangfu family. ¡± Chapter 623 ¡°And since it¡¯s Mr. Xiu¡¯s birthday today, I think the baby in my belly wants to go to Mr. Xiu¡¯s birthday and meet his family. ¡± In order to go to the dinner party, in order to see Xiao Anan and Huangfu Qiye, and also in order to stop what might suddenly happen, Tang Xiaowei had no choice but to use the baby in her stomach. Sure enough, after hearing her words, housekeeper Xiu immediately fell silent for a few seconds. In the end, housekeeper Xiu could only say, ¡°Miss Tang, please wait for a moment. I have to ask master about this matter before I can confirm it. ¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll have to trouble housekeeper XIU. ¡± Tang Xiaowei heard housekeeper Xiu say this and slightly breathed a sigh of relief. Then, she got about half an hour before housekeeper Xiu called again Then, he only said a few words lightly, ¡°master promised to let Miss Tang come over to attend the banquet, but I hope Miss Tang won¡¯t make any small movements when the time comes. I¡¯ll send the gown to you in a while. Before the banquet starts tonight, someone will tell you. ¡± Tang Xiaowei only had time to say, ¡°okay, I understand. ¡± Then, the call ended. Tang Xiaowei calmly let the maid go out first. Only after that did she dare to show her excitement. Great, she could finally go. This way, no matter what happened during the banquet, even if Huangfu Qiye, who had lost his memory, insisted on marrying Xiu Lulu, she would be able to stop him. ¡­ ¡­ Ever since he was stopped by the bodyguards guarding the entrance of the villa where Tang Xiaowei was being held, Xiu Yuan had not gone to see Tang Xiaowei for the past few days. He had been arranging today¡¯s birthday banquet and had also sent out invitations Xiu Zhongsheng had invited many guests over. Early in the morning, he had just finished dealing with the matters at hand. He had been busy all night last night. So early in the morning, he returned to his room and prepared to rest. In the afternoon, he only woke up. After washing up, he went to Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s room to greet him. In the brightly lit room, Xiu Zhongsheng wore a dark red Tang suit today. His gaze was much gentler than usual. Seeing that Xiu yuan had come, Xiu Zhongsheng revealed a smile. ¡°Ah Yuan, you¡¯ve worked hard these past few days. You¡¯ve always been a sensible child. In the future, grandfather will not treat you unfairly. ¡± ¡°I just want grandfather to be able to have a happy birthday. It¡¯s good as long as grandfather is satisfied. ¡± Xiu Yuan lowered his head with a respectful look. However, there was a faint mocking sneer in his eyes. ¡°very good. You can go down first. Go and see if there are any other places that are not safe. After all, many of the guests who came today have extraordinary identities. We absolutely can not let anything happen to them on our family¡¯s island. ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s voice became serious. Xiu Yuan nodded. ¡°Yes, I understand. ¡± After that, Xiu yuan withdrew from Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s room. However, after he left, Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s eyes darkened. He said faintly, ¡°a yuan went to look for Tang Xiaowei a few days ago. What exactly is the reason? ¡± Housekeeper Xiu, who was next to him, immediately replied, ¡°perhaps Miss Tang is too charming. ¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s not a big deal. I¡¯m afraid it isn¡¯t. ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng sighed faintly. After that, housekeeper Xiu did not speak again. The Room became quiet. On the other side, after Xiu yuan came out of Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s room, his expression was calm as he walked down the stairs. However, in the originally decorated hall, he saw Xiu Lulu, who was wearing a formal dress and asking the maid to take photos of her. Xiu Yuan frowned slightly, and the corners of his lips curled into a cold smile. He gave a signal to his bodyguard, who was not far away from him. The bodyguard immediately began to take a photo of Xiu Lulu¡¯s current appearance, and then sent it to housekeeper Xiu upstairs. Today was Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s birthday, and no one could steal his limelight. As for Xiu Lulu, she had been hiding for a few days after being punished. Now that she was out, she was taking photos for the sake of being beautiful. She did not have any self-awareness at all. Such a person deserved to be taught a lesson. Moreover, he had previously been looked down upon by Xiu Lulu, and now he wanted to teach this shameless woman a lesson! Xiu Yuan snorted coldly, then turned around and left. On Xiu Lulu¡¯s side, she was happily taking photos, but her personal maid quickly picked up a call and put down the camera. Then, she hurriedly went forward and handed the phone to her. ¡°Miss Lulu, housekeeper Xiu is looking for you. ¡± Xiu Lulu¡¯s expression instantly turned ugly. She took the phone but did not answer immediately. She kept complaining in her heart. After she was punished, she had been in pain for a few days. No one had gone to see her. Today, in order to attend her grandfather¡¯s dinner party, she wore a beautiful gown and came out. Because after she was punished, she had been staying in her room. Although the wound on her back had started to heal, she still did not want to go out. After all, the wound was still a little painful. When she went out and saw anyone, it would make her feel even more pain. Moreover, Huangfu Qiye had not come to visit her even once in the past few days. She was very angry, so she wanted to give Huangfu Qiye a Cold War. She wanted to see Huangfu Qiye, who had lost his memory and would only love her, because of her Cold War What would happen. She had no idea that Huangfu Qiye had not been on the island for the past few days. However, she had stayed in her room for many days and did not want to go out. However, today was Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s birthday, so she still had to go out today. Therefore, just after lunch, she got up and began to dress up. Even with the scar on her back, she still wore a beautiful gown. However, she did not dare to show it, so she could only let the gown cover it. At this moment, she saw that she was still as beautiful as before, so she saw that there were many flowers that she liked in the hall. There were also some collectibles that belonged to her grandfather that she usually did not take out because she was afraid of being crushed. She just wanted to take a few photos, especially a few more with those collectibles. However, she didn¡¯t expect that housekeeper Xiu would call her now. She didn¡¯t know what this damned old man was looking for her for. Xiu Lulu felt annoyed just thinking about it. She really hoped to marry Huangfu Qiye immediately and then hypnotize Huangfu Qiye to seize all the power in Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s hands, and then hypnotize Huangfu Qiye to only listen to her words forever. This way, she would be the female master of the entire Xiu family in the future She could do whatever she wanted. No one would dare to stop her. Therefore, she put the phone close to her ear and asked in an unobviously unhappy tone, ¡°housekeeper Xiu, is there anything you want to see me about? ¡± ¡°Miss Lulu, please come upstairs. Master has something to tell you, ¡± housekeeper Xiu said coldly and then hung up the phone. Xiu Lulu held the phone tightly, but she didn¡¯t immediately go upstairs. Instead, she immediately called Huangfu Qiye. Chapter 624 Previously, she felt that Huangfu Qiye only loved her because of his memories, so he did not come to see her injured. She wanted to have a cold war with him, so she did not take the initiative to contact him. But now, she felt that she could not stand everything in the Xiu family. Thinking about how she had been punished and how her entire back was still injured, she wanted to meet Huangfu Qiye immediately and then hypnotize him so that he would propose to her in front of all the guests on Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s birthday. She did not believe that under such circumstances.. Who Dared to stop her. However, after she dialed his number, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s phone was not picked up. Xiu Lulu called him a few times in frustration, but the result was still the same. In the end, she could only angrily throw her phone to the maid beside her. Then, she lifted her skirt and walked upstairs in a huff. She could not get through to Huangfu Qiye¡¯s phone, and time continued to pass. Right now, she did not have the right to refuse to meet her grandfather, so she could only go up and see what this old man wanted to do. Xiu Lulu rushed upstairs and finally stopped at the door of Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s room. Xiu Lulu took a deep breath and pretended to be unwell. Then, she knocked on the door. Soon, the door could be opened from the inside. Housekeeper Xiu stood at the door coldly and gave her a seat. Xiu Lulu felt that the atmosphere in the room today was not right. She also felt strange. Why did her grandfather ask her to come up. But she still walked in. However, after she entered, before she could figure out why Xiu Zhongsheng called her up, she suddenly heard an unhappy growl, ¡°Xiu Lulu, it seems that those 100 lashes didn¡¯t give you a good memory, right? ¡± Xiu Lulu looked up and saw Xiu Zhongsheng opposite her. Her face was gloomy and ugly. She was stunned. She didn¡¯t understand why Xiu Zhongsheng would suddenly mention those 100 lashes. After all, she had been hit by 100 lashes. She felt that she was already pitiful and unlucky enough. Moreover, her fianc??, Huangfu Qiye, hadn¡¯t visited her in the past few days It made her very distressed and uncomfortable. Why was her grandfather still using such an angry gaze and voice to question her? Moreover, she had been hit twice in a row recently. What was there for her grandfather to be unhappy about? ¡°Grandfather, Lulu wasn¡¯t sensible in the past. I¡¯ve already obediently endured the 100 lashes. My Body hasn¡¯t recovered yet today. However, in order to attend grandfather¡¯s birthday banquet, Lulu disregarded her health and came out to help. Why is grandfather still so angry? ¡± Xiu Lulu began to pretend to be pitiful In the past, she hated Xiu rouxue when she saw Xiu rouxue pretending to be pitiful. But now, she felt that sometimes, she really needed to pretend to be pitiful. ¡°Little Xiu, pull her back and lock her up. Such a brainless loser. Don¡¯t let her appear at the banquet tonight! ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s gaze was ice-cold. He didn¡¯t pay attention to XIU LULU¡¯s pretending to be pitiful. Instead, he directly ordered He told Xiu Lulu not to think about coming out tonight. Today was his birthday. What Xiu Zhongsheng hated the most was someone who dared to steal his limelight. Therefore, Xiu Lulu, who had just taken a photo downstairs and even captured a few of his favorite collectibles, completely angered Xiu Zhongsheng. When Xiu Lulu heard this, she was stunned at first, but then she felt scared. She avoided Butler Xiu and reached out to grab her hand She looked at Xiu Zhongsheng in surprise. ¡°GRANDPA, what exactly did Lulu do wrong? Previously, I received 100 lashes for everything I did wrong, and now I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Why are you still punishing me? ¡± ¡°Get out, now! ¡± How could Xiu Zhongsheng be someone who liked to explain, especially when the person opposite him was just a child bride who he looked down on as a servant? Moreover, he had placed great hopes on this child bride in the beginning He felt that she was worthy of his grandson, but now, in Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s eyes, Xiu Lulu was no longer as satisfactory as she was in the beginning. After Xiu Zhongsheng roared like this, Xiu Lulu didn¡¯t dare to say anything. After all, GRANDPA only said that he wouldn¡¯t let her come out to attend the banquet tonight. He didn¡¯t say that he would punish her, nor did he say that he wouldn¡¯t let her come out in the future. In the end, GRANDPA was still willing to give her a chance. After all, her hypnotism was so powerful that her grandfather still needed her to hypnotize Huangfu Qiye. It was impossible for him to give up on her. With this thought, Xiu Lulu felt relieved and stopped resisting. Then, when housekeeper Xiu grabbed her, she didn¡¯t hide anymore and walked out with housekeeper Xiu. Not long after Xiu Lulu was locked up, only Xiu Zhongsheng was left in his room. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Xiu Zhongsheng heard the sound and looked in the direction of the door. ¡°Come in. ¡± The door was pushed open, and the person who came in was obviously Huangfu Qiye. A smile immediately appeared on Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s face. The gloominess from before was gone. He stood up and walked up to him, asking, ¡°you just came back? ¡± ¡°Yes, so I came over to tell grandfather that everything you¡¯ve told me has been arranged, ¡± Huangfu Qiye replied in a clear voice. His expression was a little tired, but his eyes were still shining. Xiu Zhongsheng reached out and patted his shoulder He smiled and said, ¡°good boy, you¡¯re indeed not bad. Although you¡¯ve forgotten a lot of things, I knew that this matter would definitely be arranged very well by leaving it to you. How about this, you go back and rest first. Come and attend grandfather¡¯s birthday party tonight. ¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go and rest first. ¡± Huangfu Qiye nodded, then turned around and left. After he left, he did not go to his own room first. Instead, he went to Xiao Anan¡¯s Children¡¯s room first. At this moment, in Xiao Anan¡¯s room, the child was obediently taking an afternoon nap. Although he missed this child a little, the child had fallen asleep. It was not good for him to stay any longer, so he prepared to go back to his own room. He wanted to go back and take a bath and have a good rest. He had not come back in the past few days. He really had not had a good rest. After returning to his room, although he hadn¡¯t been back for a few days, there were people cleaning the place every day, so it was still very clean. He took his pajamas and went straight into the bathroom. A few minutes later, the bathroom was steaming hot. In the white smoke, a strong man¡¯s body was faintly discernible in the mirror. Suddenly, in Huangfu Qiye¡¯s mind, he thought of the woman who jumped into the sea to commit suicide because of him. Before he left that day, he asked the doctor, but the doctor only said that her body was weak and didn¡¯t say anything else. Now, he did not know how she was doing. When he thought of this, he frowned. Because, because he thought of her, he realized that his body actually had a reaction. He hated the approach of Xiu Lulu, but because he thought of Tang Xiaowei, he had a reaction. What did this mean? Could it be that he was really Tang Xiaowei¡¯s fianc??, that person called Huangfu Qiye? When he went out this time, he finally found an opportunity to connect to the Internet and search on the Internet. Chapter 625 Therefore, he searched for a man named Huangfu Qiye. That man looked exactly like him, as if they were the same person. There was not much information about that man on the Internet, but there was a crazy video of that man proposing to Tang Xiaowei. In that video, the man who looked exactly like him was called Huangfu Qiye. The man in the video was called Huangfu Qiye. When he faced Tang Xiaowei, he was affectionate. He could tell at a glance that this man called Huangfu Qiye really loved Tang Xiaowei. And Tang Xiaowei also loved that man very much. So he finally understood that after Tang Xiaowei saw him that day, she would call him Huangfu Qiye, which was why she mistook him for someone else. Because the man in the video who loved Tang Xiaowei deeply almost made him think that the person was him. But he had not recovered his memory, so he could not determine whether that person was him or not, or whether that person just looked like him. Huangfu Qiye frowned and could not bear to think about Tang Xiaowei. He still needed more evidence before he could completely overturn everything. Therefore, even though he felt that there was a high possibility that he was that Huangfu Qiye, he could not completely believe it. ¡­ ¡­ After Tang Xiaowei knew that she could attend the dinner party, she kept enduring until the sky turned dark. Only then did she finally heave a sigh of relief. Then, she asked the maid to bring the dress over, put it on, and wanted to leave. However, the maid held her hand She had no choice but to say, ¡°Miss Tang, don¡¯t be in such a hurry to leave. You haven¡¯t put on your makeup yet. Everyone needs to put on makeup for tonight¡¯s banquet. I¡¯ve also brought over the makeup that pregnant women can use, so you should put on your makeup first before going. ¡± ¡°Alright. ¡± Tang Xiaowei had no choice but to stay Thus, after another hour, the maid finally let go of Tang Xiaowei. Then, she put away the makeup and said to Tang Xiaowei with a smile, ¡°Miss Tang, you look so beautiful after putting on your makeup. You look completely different from your usual beauty. ¡± ¡°thank you. ¡± Tang Xiaowei did not care about how she looked after putting on makeup. When she heard the maid say this, she hurriedly thanked her and looked at herself in the mirror. When she looked at herself, she was slightly stunned. During this period of time, because she was in a bad mood and her body was weak, she did not look good at all. Now that she had put on makeup, she looked healthier and looked better. Naturally, she looked even more beautiful. However, now was not the time to care about her appearance. She looked away from the mirror, pulled the maid¡¯s hand, and walked out. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We should go to the banquet. ¡± After more than ten minutes, Tang Xiaowei finally arrived at the main building where the banquet was held under the supervision of the bodyguards and the maid. The entire lawn here was decorated very warmly, and there were many people. Men and women dressed in all kinds of expensive clothes were holding champagne and chatting. The maid took Tang Xiaowei to a remote corner and said, ¡°Miss Tang, you can sit here later. This is the seat that housekeeper Xiu arranged for you. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Tang Xiaowei felt that although this place was remote, she could still see the entire banquet hall. So, if anything unexpected happened, she could also stop it, so she sat down. After that, she stayed very quiet and only occasionally ate some food on the table. An hour later, the sky became darker and darker. Suddenly, music sounded, and the surrounding crowd began to turn their eyes to the front desk of the main building of the villa. Tang Xiaowei also looked over. With one look, she saw Xiu Zhongsheng, who was wearing a dark red festive Tang suit. Accompanied by Huangfu Qiye, Xiu Yuan, Xiu Rouxue, and Housekeeper Xiu, he walked out. In Huangfu Qiye¡¯s arms, it was obvious that he was holding Xiao Anan. When Tang Xiaowei saw this scene, her gaze was attracted by Huangfu Qiye and Xiao Anan in his arms. She did not pay attention to the others. Therefore, after that, Xiu Zhongsheng took the microphone and said something. The guests below were all smiling happily, and Tang Xiaowei did not care. Her Gaze was fixed on Huangfu Qiye and Xiao Anan. She was a little curious why she didn¡¯t see Xiu Lulu. However, it was good that she didn¡¯t see her. This way, the things she was afraid of wouldn¡¯t happen. Then, she saw Huangfu Qiye carrying Xiao Anan and sitting beside Xiu Zhongsheng. Xiu Yuan and Xiu rouxue were sitting on the other side, and housekeeper Xiu was standing behind Xiu Zhongsheng. The dinner officially began. The maids brought more delicious food to the table. Everyone was happily preparing to enjoy the official Chinese food. The chef was especially attentive today. Tang Xiaowei saw the food that the maid brought to the table in front of her, and only then did she realize that there was actually one serving of every cuisine in Chinese cuisine. Tang Xiaowei glanced at Huangfu Qiye and Xiao Anan on the other side and found that Xiu Lulu had indeed not appeared. At this moment, Huangfu Qiye was feeding Xiao Anan. She felt somewhat comforted, but at the same time, she was no longer particularly worried Then, she relaxed. She lowered her head to look at the food in front of her. She had a little appetite, so she relaxed and was ready to eat a little. However, at this moment, she suddenly heard a clamor. Before she could react, the bodyguard next to her blocked her way. Then, the maid hurriedly reached out to help her and said anxiously, ¡°Miss Tang, don¡¯t be afraid. Although there are people causing trouble ahead, they will definitely be dealt with in a while. ¡± When Tang Xiaowei heard the maid say this, she was even more shocked because she didn¡¯t see anything. When she heard the maid say that there were people causing trouble ahead, she immediately stood up and pushed the maid away to look ahead. When she saw this, she was instantly stunned. Because, at this moment, not far from Xiu Zhongsheng, there was a person dressed in ragged clothes and covered in blood. He was holding a gun and a remote control in his hands. Then, his back was facing the direction of the others. He was facing Xiu Zhongsheng and Huangfu Qiye, who were at the main seat. Who was this person who had suddenly appeared? What was he trying to do? At that moment, everyone on the lawn slowly calmed down from their initial panic. Many of them had brought their bodyguards over, so their bodyguards had protected them very well. The ragged person who was standing not far from Xiu Zhongsheng took the opportunity when everyone had calmed down to laugh coldly He waved the remote control in his hand at Xiu Zhongsheng. ¡°Xiu Zhongsheng, no, I should call you Huangfu Cheng. Do you think that if you don¡¯t kill me and let people beat and torture me, I will be tortured to death by you ¡°Let me tell you, I have already planted a bomb on your island! ¡± Chapter 626 Huangfu Haoming laughed out loud, ¡°as long as I press the remote control in my hand, all of you must die with me! ¡± ¡°Huangfu Haoming, are you crazy? ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng looked at Huangfu Haoming, who was not far away, with a gloomy face, and was extremely angry. When the surrounding guests heard Huangfu Haoming say that a bomb had been planted on the island, almost everyone began to scream in fear. ¡°Mr. Xiu, what is going on? ¡± ¡°Who is this person? Is What he said true? ¡± ¡°If there really is a bomb on this island, then we must leave this place immediately. Mr. Xiu, please forgive us for not being able to stay here any longer. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Xiu. We can¡¯t lose our lives here. We should go. ¡± Other than the screams of many people, there were also many people who nervously said a few words and then looked like they were ready to leave. The liveliness from a few minutes ago had all vanished into thin air. Xiu Zhongsheng just stood up and looked at everyone present He said faintly, ¡°everyone, please don¡¯t panic. Everyone, follow my beloved Sun Qiye to the living room to rest. Leave the matters here to me. Everyone, don¡¯t be afraid. This person is a madman. Everything he says is just crazy talk. You can¡¯t trust him. ¡± Hearing Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s explanation, the people who screamed and wanted to leave subconsciously chose to believe him. After all, Xiu Zhongsheng did not seem to be flustered at all. He was not afraid at all. This island had been bought by the Xiu family for decades, and nothing had ever happened. Today, he really should not believe the words of a madman who had appeared out of nowhere. Therefore, the surrounding guests all followed the order and walked forward. Huangfu Qiye, who was beside Xiu Zhongsheng, also stood up and carried Xiao Anan and led everyone into the living room. The living room was very big, enough to accommodate so many people. When the people on the lawn outside had mostly dispersed, Tang Xiaowei was also supported by the maid and walked behind the crowd. At this time, Huangfu Haoming, who was standing on the lawn with only one eye and one arm left, angrily pointed his gun at Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s head He angrily picked up the gun and pointed it at Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s head. ¡°You dare to look down on me? Do you think what I said just now was all fake? I¡¯ll tell you now that what I said is true. I¡¯ll immediately have all of you die with me! ¡± Huangfu Haoming seemed to have gone crazy. He laughed loudly and was ready to shoot. Then, a few seconds later, there was a bang in the air. Tang Xiaowei was shocked because she had been staring in the direction of Huangfu Haoming and Xiu Zhongsheng, and she was walking at the back of the other guests So she had completely seen the scene just now. In the few seconds just now, after Huangfu Haoming finished speaking, he was laughing loudly. But before he could finish laughing, he was suddenly hit by a bullet that flew out of nowhere and fell to the ground. He did not move anymore. And when Xiu Zhongsheng saw this scene.. He just smiled coldly. ¡°Now that you¡¯re dead, who can blow up this island? I originally wanted to let you live for a few days, but I didn¡¯t expect you to escape and even seek death like this. Men, drag this trash down and deal with him! ¡± Thereupon, a bodyguard immediately came forward and dragged the already dead Huangfu Haoming away. He also cleaned up all the blood on the lawn. Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s gaze was cold as he looked at Tang Xiaowei, who was walking at the back and was still in a daze. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to stay outside. If you don¡¯t want to be chased back to recuperate, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t do anything. Go in. ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng coldly threatened her and then took the lead to enter the main hall of the villa. He looked as if nothing had happened outside. Tang Xiaowei was threatened by him and didn¡¯t stay outside any longer. She didn¡¯t want to think about the fact that Xiu Zhongsheng had killed Huangfu Haoming. However, when she retracted her gaze and looked in front, she realized that when she saw the killing scene, everyone else had already entered the hall Only a few maids, bodyguards, Xiu Zhongsheng, Xiu Yuan, and Xiu rouxue were left outside. So, Xiu Zhongsheng would have been so calm just now. After all, those guests did not see the scene just now. So, she hastened her steps, wanting to enter the hall immediately. However, at this moment, a hand suddenly reached out and grabbed her hand, forcing her to stop. Tang Xiaowei frowned. At this time, not only the other guests, even Xiu Zhongsheng had entered. Currently, there were only her, a few bodyguards, maids, Xiu Yuan, and Wei rouxue outside. Therefore, the only person who dared to pull her arm was definitely that inexplicable Xiu Yuan. She turned around and indeed saw Xiu yuan looking at her with a wicked smile. Although she frowned and looked very impatient, XIU yuan ignored the presence of his fianc??e, Xiu Rouxue, as well as the other maids and bodyguards Xiu Yuan curiously approached her. ¡°You should have seen that madman die just now, right? Are you afraid? ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t kill him, why should I be afraid? ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s tone was very angry. After saying that, she wanted to pull her hand back. It wasn¡¯t just her who hated Xiu yuan touching her. At the same time, Xiu Rouxue, who was standing next to Xiu Yuan, was glaring at her with a resentful gaze. It made her very uncomfortable. She clearly didn¡¯t do anything. Why did Xiu Yuan insist on pestering her like this? ¡°looks like you have quite the guts. Oh right, don¡¯t go in. Leave with Xiu rouxue for a while. Because in a while, I¡¯ll give my grandfather a very big gift. I¡¯ll be distracted if you¡¯re there. ¡± Xiu Yuan stopped smiling and his expression was serious His tone also became serious. ¡°What you want to do has nothing to do with me. Let me go. ¡± Tang Xiaowei struggled. ¡°Be Obedient. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be so gentle to you later. ¡± Xiu Yuan¡¯s face suddenly darkened. ¡°Today¡¯s matter is very important. After this matter is over, you can make a fuss however you want. ¡± ¡°Are you crazy? I have nothing to do with you. Why are you telling me so much? ¡± Tang Xiaowei really thought that Xiu yuan might be crazy. Otherwise, why would he say these strange words to her. Xiu Yuan¡¯s gaze turned cold. He didn¡¯t let go of her and only looked at her coldly. Xiu rouxue didn¡¯t dare to say anything, but she still looked at her resentfully. Their gazes made Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hair stand on end. However, she found that Xiu Yuan was very strong. She couldn¡¯t break free from his hand, and the bodyguards and maids beside her dared to come forward to help her. They just stood there and didn¡¯t dare to move. Just as she was anxious to scream for help, the door in front of her was suddenly pushed open. A figure walked out. A deep and familiar voice sounded, ¡°what are you doing? ¡± Chapter 627 Hearing this, Tang Xiaowei immediately turned around to look at the person who had spoken. Because it was him, she was being pestered by someone. Her heart instantly softened. ¡°Ye, save me. ¡± Hearing her voice carrying helplessness and helplessness, and seeing her face full of struggle, as well as Xiu Yuan beside her holding her hand tightly, Huangfu Qiye realized that his heart was starting to throb again. He forcefully endured the pain from his heart. Huangfu Qiye frowned and looked at Xiu Yuan. ¡°Xiu Yuan, GRANDPA has something to tell you. You can go in. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go in in a while. ¡± Xiu Yuan didn¡¯t sound nice. He snorted and then had no choice but to let go of Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hand. In front of everyone, he said, ¡°don¡¯t go in. Wait for me outside with Xiu rouxue in a while, understand? ¡± ¡°CRAZY! ¡± Tang Xiaowei cursed. She didn¡¯t want to pay attention to him at all. He said this in front of Huangfu Qiye who had lost his memory. Was He trying to make Huangfu Qiye dislike getting close to her even more It was too detestable. Xiu Yuan was a lunatic. Xiu Yuan didn¡¯t care. He gave her a frivolous smile and walked into the hall. Xiu rouxue didn¡¯t follow him in. Only Huangfu Qiye and Tang Xiaowei were left at the scene, along with the remaining bodyguards, maids, and Xiu rouxue. Tang Xiaowei felt that she had to explain. Although Huangfu Qiye had lost his memory and probably didn¡¯t care about what kind of man she was with, she had to explain clearly that she and Xiu Yuan were innocent It was only because Xiu yuan suddenly went crazy that he pestered her. Therefore, she looked at the somewhat silent Huangfu Qiye and said, ¡°that, what Xiu Yuan said just now was all fake. He was just joking. I have nothing to do with him. ¡± ¡°This has nothing to do with me. However, you¡¯d better go in together. ¡± Huangfu Qiye only said one sentence lightly, then turned around and walked into the hall. Tang Xiaowei was extremely defeated. She stood where she was and clenched her fists. Looking at Huangfu Qiye¡¯s back, she couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°Huangfu Qiye, stop right there! ¡± Her shout not only frightened Xiu Rouxue, the bodyguards, and the maid, but also Huangfu Qiye, who was about to leave and enter the hall. He stopped and turned around. Then, he looked at her with an indifferent gaze and said in an extremely serious tone, ¡°I told you, my surname is Xiu. You may have mistaken me for someone else. My surname is not HUANGFU. ¡± ¡°I know you lost your memory, and I know you don¡¯t believe me now. But the reason I came here today is to see if you and Xiu Lulu will get engaged or announce your marriage. I want you to tell me personally if you will marry Xiu Lulu. If you will, I will not pester you in the future. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was unwilling to enter the hall In any case, after entering, she wouldn¡¯t be able to get close to the man and child she loved. Now that she had met Huangfu Qiye, she couldn¡¯t care less. She just wanted to ask him clearly. ¡°As long as I give you an answer, you¡¯ll give up, right? ¡± Huangfu Qiye looked at her and said in a deep voice. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. ¡°I feel very tired now. If you still can¡¯t recover your memories and you don¡¯t want to get close to me, you¡¯ll never be able to fall in love with me like you did in the past. So if you and Xiu Lulu really want to get married, then there¡¯s no use for me to persevere like this. ¡± Tang Xiaowei lowered her eyelashes Her eyes were slightly red, and her voice was full of sobs. Her words not only made Huangfu Qiye suddenly feel as if his chest was choked up, but also made the surrounding Xiu rouxue look at her in shock. At this moment, Xiu rouxue clearly realized how much Tang Xiaowei loved Huangfu Qiye. But when she thought about how Xiu Yuan didn¡¯t care about her face and actually pulled Tang Xiaowei in front of her, Xiu rouxue still felt extremely resentful. She especially hoped that Huangfu Qiye would reject Tang Xiaowei. If that was the case, it would definitely infuriate Tang Xiaowei to death. Tang Xiaowei made her unhappy. She also wanted to see Tang Xiaowei suffer. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s gaze was deep. He stared at Tang Xiaowei for a few seconds before finally saying indifferently, ¡°although I feel that this is my private matter, follow me in. I might tell you later. ¡± After Huangfu Qiye finished speaking, he turned around and continued to walk in. Thus, Tang Xiaowei naturally hurriedly followed. The maids and bodyguards beside her also hurriedly followed. Only Xiu rouxue was still standing in place. Although Xiu Yuan had asked her to help keep an eye on Tang Xiaowei when he left and not let Tang Xiaowei go in, Xiu rouxue didn¡¯t care about these things. She knew what Xiu Yuan wanted to do today, but she would never protect Tang Xiaowei. She wasn¡¯t a fool, so of course she wanted to see the person who might become her love rival die. Then today.. Tang Xiaowei would die along with the others. ¡­ ¡­ Tang Xiaowei followed Huangfu Qiye into the hall. Only then did she realize that Huangfu Qiye had already walked to Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s side and carried Xiao Anan back into her arms. She didn¡¯t follow him, even though he had just promised that as long as she followed him in, he might tell her the answer. But after all, Xiu Zhongsheng had the power to easily take her life, and she didn¡¯t want to rush up to find trouble. So she found a seat in a corner not far from the door and sat down. She planned to find Huangfu Qiye and ask him to tell her after the banquet was over. So after sitting down, she began to guess why Huangfu Qiye suddenly pushed the door open and went out? Was it really just Xiu Zhongsheng looking for Xiu Yuan? Or was it because he saw that she was being pestered by Xiu Yuan, so he appeared to help her out? She was very clear that he had lost his memory, but his attitude toward her now did not seem as cold as before. Therefore, she naturally felt that he had appeared to help her, which made her feel warm in her heart. This feeling was exactly the same as the feeling of happiness and accomplishment after working hard and finally getting some results. Therefore, when she told Huangfu Qiye just now that she would give up if she knew that he wanted to marry Xiu Lulu, she was actually lying to him. She just wanted to hear him answer that he would not marry Xiu Lulu. However, it was true that she said that she was very tired. During this period of time, she really felt very tired. It was not physically tired, but mentally tired. ¡°Bang! ¡± Suddenly, there was the sound of glass shattering, and then the entire hall suddenly turned dark. In the corner, Tang Xiaowei was already lost in her own thoughts. When the surroundings suddenly turned dark, she was shocked, but she did not stand up rashly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± She asked the maid beside her anxiously. The maid hurriedly replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, but the lights suddenly broke. Miss Tang, don¡¯t be afraid. Just sit there and don¡¯t move. It¡¯ll be fine in a while. ¡± Chapter 628 After hearing this, Tang Xiaowei said hello and then sat down without moving. After all, there were many people in the hall, and it was dark now. If she stood up and was accidentally touched by others, the child in her stomach might be in trouble. The surrounding sounds were very noisy, and it could be heard clearly that many people were complaining. Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t even hear clearly what these people were saying. The darkness lasted for almost two minutes before it stopped. The noise around them also disappeared after two minutes. When the lights were lit up again, the noise around them also became much quieter. Tang Xiaowei looked in the direction of the lights and realized that the lights that suddenly appeared were not the lights from before, but the lights of a few torches. However, because the torches only illuminated a part of the hall, she couldn¡¯t see the entire situation clearly. At this moment, Xiu Yuan held a flashlight in his hand and said in a hurried and excited tone, ¡°everyone, shut up and don¡¯t move! ¡± He was originally very excited, but after he shouted, his expression immediately changed. ¡°How could this be? Where are they? Why are they all gone? ¡± Xiu Yuan looked at the empty hall with his mouth agape. Weren¡¯t there many people before? Why was it that when he wanted to make a move, these people all disappeared? ¡°grandfather is right. You really wanted to make a move at tonight¡¯s banquet. ¡± At this moment, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s cold voice sounded. He walked out from another corner. At this moment, the lights in the entire hall began to light up Only the lights that had been broken earlier were not lit up. However, the entire hall was still much better than when it was pitch black earlier. However, when all the lights were turned on, Tang Xiaowei discovered that in the entire hall, there was only her, her bodyguards, and the maid, as well as Xiu Yuan and Huangfu Qiye, who were not far in front of her, and the other people from before They had all disappeared. What exactly happened? Why did everyone disappear? On the other side, when he saw that Tang Xiaowei was still in the same place, Huangfu Qiye frowned and asked, ¡°why are you still here? ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to come in with you? I thought it was strange. Why did everyone disappear? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was even stranger than him. Only then did Huangfu Qiye suddenly remember that he had forgotten to inform her just now. To be more precise, Tang Xiaowei had not come in when he informed the other guests, so Tang Xiaowei did not know about his and GRANDPA¡¯s plan. The situation now was a little troublesome. He frowned and finally walked in Tang Xiaowei¡¯s direction. However, someone moved faster than him. Xiu Yuan saw that the situation was not right and that Huangfu Qiye was ready to walk towards Tang Xiaowei. He immediately took the initiative to run to Tang Xiaowei¡¯s side and control Tang Xiaowei The gun in his hand was pressed against the back of Tang Xiaowei¡¯s head. He sneered at Huangfu Qiye and provoked him, ¡°you want to come and save her? If you have the ability, come over. If you dare to move even a hair, I will kill her immediately. ¡± Hearing this, Huangfu Qiye stopped in his tracks. Because he had lost his memory, he did not love Tang Xiaowei as he used to. That was why he was not as fast as Xiu Yuan when he walked towards Tang Xiaowei. However, he still had to save her. After all, it was because of his negligence that Tang Xiaowei did not leave with those people. Therefore, after he stopped.. He said coldly, ¡°Xiu Yuan, your plan has been known by GRANDPA. GRANDPA didn¡¯t say it because he wanted to see you let go. But today, you let Huangfu Haoming out, which proves that you will never let go. ¡°Now, everyone else has been picked up by the helicopter from the back door. GRANDPA asked me to stay here to tell you that as long as you let go and don¡¯t think about these things in the future, the Xiu family can still give you a chance. ¡± Xiu Yuan¡¯s eyes were full of disbelief when he heard this, but a few seconds later.. He still couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. ¡°So you all knew about my plan a long time ago. I thought you all didn¡¯t know, and I thought that everyone would be mine today. But so what if you knew about my plan ¡°right now, so many of you definitely haven¡¯t completely left. As long as I press the remote control to detonate the bomb buried under the island, all of you will still have to die with me. If you don¡¯t want to die, then all of you get the hell out of this island. In the future, I will be the master of the Xiu family, and you will never be allowed to return! ¡± ¡°Your goal is to take this island and become the head of the Xiu family? ¡± Huangfu Qiye asked coldly. ¡°Of course not. All of the Xiu family¡¯s assets must be given to me. You must leave empty-handed. Otherwise, all of you will die together with me! ¡± Xiu Yuan¡¯s expression was extremely crazed His gaze was filled with passion, lust, and desire for power. ¡°I can give you this island, but you don¡¯t have the right to own the Xiu family¡¯s assets. ¡± Unfortunately, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s reply was cold and ruthless. When Xiu Yuan heard this, he was completely provoked. He didn¡¯t have the right? In the Xiu family, Xiu Sheng wasn¡¯t as powerful as him since he was young. After that, Xiu Sheng died again. Moreover, Huangfu Qiye was an outsider, so he, Xiu Yuan, was the one who should most deserve the property of the Xiu family. Now, what right did Huangfu Qiye have to say that he, Xiu Yuan, didn¡¯t have the right? ¡°Huangfu Qiye, do you know that you¡¯re an idiot Look, look carefully. The woman that I¡¯m holding hostage now, she¡¯s your woman. You once proposed to her, and your love for her caused an uproar. But you were caught and threatened by Xiu Zhongsheng, and then hypnotized by Xiu Lulu. Then, in front of the woman that you once loved the most, you showed your love to another woman and stimulated the woman that you once loved the most. It¡¯s fine if you can¡¯t remember it now. I really look forward to how you will look when you remember it in the future. That expression will definitely be very interesting. When that time comes, your intestines will definitely be green with regret HAHAHA¡­ ¡­ Xiu Yuan was ridiculed as not qualified to inherit the XIU family Naturally, he wanted to provoke Huangfu Qiye and step on his sore foot. Upon hearing Xiu Yuan¡¯s words, Huangfu Qiye was completely stunned. Just now, Xiu Yuan called him Huangfu Qiye and said the same things that Xiao Wei and Xiao Anan had said in the past. This was very similar to his current suspicions. So, could it be that he was really Huangfu Qiye. Was He really threatened by his grandfather and only forgot Tang Xiaowei after being hypnotized by Xiu Lulu? Could it be that the HUANGFU Qiye in the marriage proposal video was really him? He was Huangfu Qiye, not Xiu Qiye? ¡°HUANGFU Qiye, immediately contact Xiu Zhongsheng and tell him that he must immediately hand over the Xiu family¡¯s property to me. Otherwise, I will press the remote control to detonate the bomb right now. ¡± Xiu Yuan held a gun in one hand and pressed it against the back of Tang Xiaowei¡¯s head He took out a small remote control with a gloomy and unsightly expression. Chapter 629 The maids and bodyguards beside Tang Xiaowei did not attack him because a group of people suddenly rushed in from the door. These people were brought in by Xiu Rouxue, and they were Xiu yuan and Xiu rouxue¡¯s subordinates. They quickly knocked out the bodyguards and maids who were protecting Tang Xiaowei. At this moment, Huangfu Qiye was facing dozens of people alone. And among these dozens of people, there was a hostage. Moreover, ever since Xiu Yuan said that, Huangfu Qiye had no choice but to believe that perhaps he was really Huangfu Qiye. Therefore, he needed to save Tang Xiaowei as well. ¡°I can promise you, but you have to let Tang Xiaowei go first. Ask Her to come over, and I¡¯ll call grandpa immediately. ¡± Huangfu Qiye tried to calm himself down. ¡°Let her go? ¡± ¡°She¡¯s my hostage now. Although you¡¯ve forgotten her, I don¡¯t believe you¡¯ll watch her die in front of you. Huangfu Qiye, I¡¯ll give you a minute to consider. If GRANDPA still doesn¡¯t give me all the assets of the Xiu family after a minute, I¡¯ll kill your woman. Maybe when you see your own woman, including your unborn child, die in front of you with your own eyes, you¡¯ll be able to remember who Tang Xiaowei really is to you, ¡± Xiu Yuan said coldly At the end of his speech, he sneered. When Huangfu Qiye heard this, his expression became even colder. He did not believe that a person like Xiu yuan would pull Tang Xiaowei to say these words in front of him for no reason. Since Xiu Yuan had said so, Tang Xiaowei must have been in the memory he lost. Moreover, Xiu Yuan had just said that after Tang Xiaowei died, he would also lose an unborn child. So, there was still a child in Tang Xiaowei¡¯s belly? Huangfu Qiye had no idea that Tang Xiaowei was pregnant. Previously, he had lost his memory and only thought that he and her only child was Xiao Anan. But now, she was pregnant. Moreover, her belly had not started to swell, so she must have been pregnant not long ago. He looked at Tang Xiaowei in shock and ignored everything around him. ¡°Is what he said true? How long have you been pregnant? ¡± ¡°More than a month. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was held by Xiu Yuan and could not move her body or struggle. When she heard Huangfu Qiye ask her, and his tone softened a lot, her eyes quickly turned red. Seeing that she was about to cry, Huangfu Qiye felt a pain in his chest. He didn¡¯t want to doubt it anymore. Maybe what Xiu Yuan said was true. During this period of time, many details had already told him that he and Tang Xiaowei had an inexplicable relationship. His expression became gentler. He looked at Tang Xiaowei and said, ¡°don¡¯t be afraid. I will save you. ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s tears instantly broke down. Ever since he lost his memory, she hadn¡¯t heard him speak to her in such a gentle voice for a long time. Although this time, it was because of Xiu Yuan¡¯s words that had provoked Huangfu Qiye. ¡°Call Old Mister Xiu. ¡± Tang Xiaowei gritted her teeth and held back her tears as she sobbed. Upon hearing this, Huangfu Qiye did not immediately agree, nor did he nod. He looked deeply at Tang Xiaowei before shifting his gaze to Xiu Yuan. ¡°You know very well that grandfather will not agree to your request, so you can make other requests. As long as you let her go, I¡¯m willing to give you anything. ¡± Xiu Yuan sneered and raised his eyebrows in disdain. ¡°You¡¯re willing to give me anything? Including everything in the Huangfu family? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve lost my past memories now, so even if I had everything in the Huangfu family, I can¡¯t give it to you now. ¡± Huangfu Qiye frowned. ¡°In that case, you can¡¯t give me anything, and you¡¯re also unwilling to call grandfather. Then, I can only deal with you personally and let grandfather know what will happen to you after you set me up. ¡± Xiu Yuan said coldly Then, he grabbed Tang Xiaowei¡¯s arm and pulled her in the direction of the front. The bodyguards around him also followed him and retreated. They walked quickly and quickly walked out. In the hall, Huangfu Qiye was standing not far from the back door. Now that he saw that they were going to leave, he was ready to rush over. However, at this moment, Xiu Yuan pressed the remote control of the bomb, and the entire main building fell down at a very fast speed. ¡°No¡± Tang Xiaowei was pulled by Xiu Yuan. When she came out, she found that Xiu Yuan had already pressed the remote control. She saw that the main building of the villa behind her was starting to collapse. Thinking of Huangfu Qiye still inside, Tang Xiaowei screamed in fear and began to struggle crazily She wanted to rush back and go back to save Huangfu Qiye. However, her body was already weak to begin with. How could her strength compare to Xiu Yuan¡¯s. Xiu Yuan forcefully carried her up and walked quickly in another direction with a dark face. On the other side of the main building, the house card began to burn. The sound of the collapse became louder and louder. Under the night sky, the burning flames were like a girl dancing in a fiery red dress. It was coquettish but sinister and terrifying. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go. He is still inside. I want to save him. I don¡¯t want him to die. Even if he will never remember me, I don¡¯t want him to die. Let go of me. I want to go back and save him¡­ ¡± Tang Xiaowei began to struggle and tears uncontrollably flowed out. Thinking of Huangfu Qiye still inside and the possibility that he would die from the fire, her heart hurt so much that she almost gasped. In the face of death, she couldn¡¯t care about anything else. Even if he didn¡¯t remember her in the future, she didn¡¯t care anymore. She only wanted him to live well. ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. The House has been completely destroyed. Not to mention that you can¡¯t go in, even if you go in, you won¡¯t be able to find his shattered body, ¡± Xiu Yuan reminded her coldly and sarcastically. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, Xiu Yuan. Why did you treat him like this? You clearly know that he doesn¡¯t care about anything belonging to your Xiu family. It was all because your grandfather forced him, forced him, and even caused him to lose his memory. He actually wanted the things belonging to your Xiu family, so why did you treat him like this? ¡± Tang Xiaowei continued to cry She kept struggling. Her entire body was trembling, and her lips were also trembling. ¡°What¡¯s the use of telling me all this Hasn¡¯t he already gained the old man¡¯s trust and love in the Xiu family ¡°However, now that I¡¯m sending him off, I¡¯ll really be the only one left in the Xiu family to inherit the family business. HAHAHA. ¡± Xiu Yuan couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud in excitement It was a stark contrast to Tang Xiaowei¡¯s crying. ¡°You won¡¯t have the chance to inherit it. I¡¯ll kill you to avenge him. I won¡¯t let you off. ¡± Tang Xiaowei reached out and grabbed Xiu yuan¡¯s neck. She squeezed him tightly, wanting to squeeze him to death. Chapter 630 Xiu Yuan did not expect her to do this. His face instantly darkened. He impatiently signaled to the bodyguards beside him, and then two bodyguards came forward. Therefore, two minutes later, Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hands and feet were tied up. Her mouth was covered by tape, and her eyes were covered by the tape. She could not even cry or curse, and her hands and feet could not move. She could only be picked up by XIU yuan again. Xiu Yuan picked her up again He said coldly, ¡°now that the main building has been blown up, no one can live there anymore. No one else will come to this island anymore. We will continue to live here. ¡°However, the room you will be staying in might be the villa you stayed in before. When I get all the property of the Xiu family, I will take you away from this island. ¡± Tang Xiaowei couldn¡¯t speak, nor could she see everything. She could only turn a deaf ear to Xiu Yuan¡¯s words. She was now completely worried about Huangfu Qiye. The moment the main building exploded, she clearly saw Huangfu Qiye walking towards her. She knew that he had not recovered his memory yet, but he had already begun to try to believe that he was Huangfu Qiye. However, in just a few minutes, Xiu Yuan actually let her see Huangfu Qiye and the main building being destroyed in front of her. The cloth covering her eyes was soon wet with tears. She was in so much pain that she cried silently. No matter how hard she tried, she could not stop her tears. Xiu Yuan was really annoyed that Tang Xiaowei was crying all the time. Therefore, when he arrived at the villa where Tang Xiaowei was previously imprisoned, he placed her on the bed and asked his trusted maid to take care of Tang Xiaowei. Then, he walked out. After all, he had just destroyed the main building over there Now, he had openly started a war with Xiu Zhongsheng. There were still very troublesome losses that needed to be dealt with. After all, at the beginning, he thought that his plan was very secretive and that no one would know about it. Therefore, today, he could completely blackmail everyone and use everyone¡¯s lives to force Xiu Zhongsheng to hand over his power. This way, in the future, even if Xiu Zhongsheng was angry.. He would also lose his power. But he did not expect that letting huangfu Haoming out would have no effect at all. He also did not expect that Xiu Zhongsheng knew that he wanted to defect, so he had long known to secretly smuggle away those guests. After those distinguished guests were transported away, Xiu Yuan had no one to use. However, now that he could blow up Huangfu Qiye, whom his grandfather cared about the most, Xiu yuan felt refreshed. ¡­ ¡­ In the room, the bandages on Tang Xiaowei¡¯s eyes and mouth were all removed. However, her hands and feet were still tied. She lay flat on the bed and kept shouting, ¡°let go of me, I want to go back and save him. He¡¯s definitely not dead, I want to go back and save him. ¡± ¡°Xiu Yuan, get your people to let me go, do you hear me? ¡± ¡°Let me go, I want to go back and save Huangfu Qiye. ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t leave him behind. ¡± ¡°Huangfu Qiye¡­ ¡± She cried bitterly, but Xiu Yuan had long gone to deal with other matters. The maid who was left to take care of her could not untie her rope, so she could only stand nearby and pretend not to hear what she was shouting. Tang Xiaowei shouted until her voice became hoarse. She was on the verge of breaking down and her face was full of tears. Just when she did not have the strength to shout anymore, the door to the room was opened and Xiu rouxue appeared at the door. Xiu rouxue stood at the door and looked coldly at Tang Xiaowei, who was on the verge of breaking down. Although she felt a little pity for Tang Xiaowei, Xiu rouxue still hated Tang Xiaowei very much After all, Tang Xiaowei had easily snatched away Xiu Yuan¡¯s attention. And she was Xiu Yuan¡¯s fianc??e, yet Xiu Yuan had never been attracted to her. This made Xiu rouxue very painful, and at the same time, very unhappy. Therefore, after listening to Tang Xiaowei¡¯s cries for a long time outside, Xiu rouxue thought that since Xiu Yuan had gone out to do other things, then why not work hard for her. Therefore, after she entered the room, the maid in the room was about to go forward and ask her about it when she suddenly reached out and punched the maid on the head, knocking her out. Then, she took out a silenced pistol and shot the maid in the head. She had been trained since she was young. Although she did not know hypnotism like Xiu Lulu, her Kung Fu was not bad. It was just that she was usually by Xiu Yuan¡¯s side. She did not want Xiu Yuan to think that she was too strong, so she deliberately pretended to be weak. After doing all this, Xiu rouxue walked to the bedside with a cold face. She looked down at Tang Xiaowei, who was tied up and broken. ¡°Tang Xiaowei, I can help you. I will let you go out to save Huangfu Qiye, but you must promise me that you will leave this place immediately after you find Huangfu Qiye. If you can¡¯t find him, you must also leave immediately. The latest is before dawn today. ¡°So, if you are still on the island before dawn, I will not help you even if Xiu yuan wants to do anything to you in the future. ¡°Here, this is the key to a yacht. I¡¯ve parked a yacht on the side of the island. It should still be there at this time. When the time comes, you can ride on it and leave. ¡± Xiu rouxue said coldly She took out a key and threw it on the bed. After Tang Xiaowei heard so much from Xiu rouxue after she came in, Tang Xiaowei¡¯s emotions had gradually calmed down. When she finally heard Xiu Rouxue¡¯s words clearly, Tang Xiaowei hurriedly nodded. ¡°okay, I promise you. I will definitely leave this island before daybreak. I definitely won¡¯t come back. Quickly Untie me. I have to save him immediately. please. ¡± After receiving Tang Xiaowei¡¯s promise, Xiu rouxue¡¯s eyes flashed with a deep meaning. Then, she began to help Tang Xiaowei untie the rope. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s body could finally be untied. She immediately got up from the bed, grabbed the keys to the yacht, and prepared to leave. ¡°thank you. If there¡¯s a chance in the future, I will definitely repay you. ¡± However, before leaving, Tang Xiaowei still stopped and turned around to say thank you to Xiu Rouxue. Then, she hurriedly left. After listening to Tang Xiaowei¡¯s thanks, Xiu Rouxue snorted coldly and didn¡¯t say anything. After Tang Xiaowei left, Xiu rouxue made some arrangements in the room before leaving in a hurry. However, after she returned to her room, she stood in front of the window and a strange smile appeared on her lips. The key that she had just given to Tang Xiaowei couldn¡¯t possibly activate the yacht. There was indeed a yacht on the side of the island, but that yacht was broken. Moreover, the houses in the main building had almost been burnt down. Huangfu Qiye had been inside at that time, and he might have been blown to pieces by now. After Tang Xiaowei arrived at the main building, as long as she went into the main building to look for people, she would definitely be burned to death by the fire. Therefore, she did not need any yacht at all. Chapter 631 She had helped Tang Xiaowei, but only she knew that she was helping herself. Because Tang Xiaowei was dead and Huangfu Qiye was dead, the Xiu family would belong to Xiu Yuan, and Xiu Yuan could only have her by his side. Wouldn¡¯t it be obvious who the winner was? As for that Damn Woman, Xiu Lulu, before the banquet began tonight, she seemed to have been banned from attending the banquet by her grandfather. Later, when her grandfather took the others away, it was unknown whether Xiu Lulu was brought along. If he didn¡¯t bring her along, that damned woman would definitely have been blown to pieces. Thinking of this, Xiu rouxue¡¯s smile became even more radiant. ¡­ ¡­ Tang Xiaowei hurriedly ran downstairs and only then did she realize that this place was empty. She had lived here for more than a week before and had never seen this empty downstairs. Today was the first time. However, it was also because there were fewer people here today that Xiu Rouxue was able to help her. Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t dare to stay here any longer and hurriedly left this villa. Then, she ran from the other road behind the villa to the main building that was still burning under the night sky. Because she didn¡¯t dare to walk on the road ahead, she was afraid that she would run into Xiu Yuan and his men. However, the road behind this should be rarely used, so there wasn¡¯t even a street lamp here tonight. And behind the small road was a forest. Under the moonlight, Tang Xiaowei tried hard not to be afraid of the forest and the surrounding night Then, she hurriedly ran to the main building that was still burning in front. After a few minutes, she finally ran to the back of the main building. At this moment, she was already panting. In front of her, the sound of the constantly spreading flames pierced her ears. Her entire body was trembling. It was hard to imagine how she would be able to go in and save Huangfu Qiye if he was still inside. This was because the main building had been burned for a short period of time and was already in a terrible state. She simply had no way to enter. If she really wanted to enter, she would definitely be burned to death the moment she entered. Moreover, Huangfu Qiye was inside at that time with such a big fire. At this moment, he must have met with an accident as well¡­ ¡­ Tang Xiaowei¡¯s tears once again invaded her eyes. Thinking that Huangfu Qiye might have died inside, her heart couldn¡¯t help but ache. She reached out to cover her face, tears rolling down her eyes. She really didn¡¯t want to lose Huangfu Qiye. ¡°Ye, what should I do? ¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll accompany you. ¡± She closed her eyes in pain, took a deep breath, and opened her eyes again. She had made up her mind. Perhaps this was the fate of her and Huangfu Qiye. Even if he had forgotten her now, she really didn¡¯t mind dying with him today. It was just that she pitied their child, Xiao Anan, and the unborn child in her belly. She had let them down. However, Tang Xiaowei knew very well that she really couldn¡¯t live on her own. She gritted her teeth, her eyes filled with determination. Then, she walked step by step into the Sea of fire. At this moment, a black shadow suddenly ran out from the forest not far behind her. Then, it grabbed her waist and pulled her back. ¡°Who? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was shocked and began to struggle to ask loudly. ¡°It¡¯s me, don¡¯t be afraid. ¡± The deep voice was the person she was familiar with. The Dead Sea in Tang Xiaowei¡¯s heart suddenly revived. Under the dark night, the light of the Sea of fire beside him lit up his side face, allowing her to clearly see his face. She reached out to touch his face in disbelief, trembling. ¡°You¡­ are you really¡­ or is it just my illusion? ¡± After asking this question, her tears fell again. The man who carried her quickly into the forest finally let go of her Then, he said in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯m real. When Xiu Yuan detonated the bomb, I actually had a premonition. After all, I decided to stay behind to deal with the aftermath and knew that he might detonate the bomb. So, I planned to escape unscathed. Although there is a small problem, I¡¯m fine. ¡°As for you, you should have been taken away by him just now. Why are you here now? ¡± Because the fire outside was really big, although it didn¡¯t reach the forest, the light from the fire still shone over. Therefore, when she heard him say this, Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hands held him tightly. Only then did she slowly believe that he was real and not her imagination. It turned out that he wasn¡¯t dead. She suddenly threw herself into his arms and burst into tears. ¡°I thought something happened to you. Fortunately, you¡¯re fine. Otherwise, I¡­ ¡± Otherwise, she would have walked into the sea of fire to accompany him. Huangfu Qiye reached out to hold the woman who was crying non-stop. Although he had not recovered his memories, he was already very clear about the ripples and waves she had caused in his heart. She was so sorrowful just now. She must have thought that he was dead, so she did not even want her own life. She actually wanted to walk into the sea of fire to accompany him. It was the same last time. He went with Xiu Lulu in a daze and said a lot of hurtful words to her. She was also stabbed and jumped into the sea. She loved him very much. Huangfu Qiye knew very well that she loved him as if he was her life. or rather, it was even more than her life. Even though he had not recovered his memories, even though he had always felt that he could not betray his fianc??e when he had a fianc??e. But now, he finally understood that there was no Xiu Lulu in his heart. There was no shadow at all. Only when he was close to Tang Xiaowei did his heart not seem fake. Only then could it beat, sting, and be moved. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll take you to find a place to rest. At the moment, we can¡¯t leave this place. We can only wait for GRANDPA to send someone to save us. ¡± He was not good at speaking out the feelings in his heart, so even though he knew that he had feelings for her.. He was also moved by her actions just now, so he didn¡¯t say anything. He squatted down, grabbed her hand, and carried her on his back. He said in a low voice, ¡°the light here isn¡¯t good. You can¡¯t wander around when you¡¯re pregnant. I¡¯ll carry you in. ¡± Tang Xiaowei heard him say this.. She hurriedly took out the key that Xiu rouxue had given her. ¡°I have the key to a yacht here. When Xiu Rouxue let me out, she told me that I could go to the side of the island to find the yacht, and then I could leave. ¡± ¡°She lied to you. That yacht has been broken for years. It has been left there unattended. ¡± After hearing her words, Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t get excited. He only lightly exposed her. Hearing this, Tang Xiaowei was stunned. So Xiu rouxue had lied to her. However, it made sense. Xiu rouxue and she weren¡¯t friends. They had quarreled before, and Xiu rouxue hated her because of Xiu Yuan, so it was normal for her to deliberately set a trap for her. However, Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t have the energy or time to complain about Xiu Rouxue. Chapter 632 After all, it was because Xiu rouxue let her go that she was no longer trapped by Xiu Yuan. Instead, she was carried by Huangfu Qiye and was with him. Thinking of this, she leaned on his back and asked him in a low voice, ¡°were you injured just now? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a small scratch. It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry, ¡± Huangfu Qiye replied indifferently. Then, he kicked away the tree branch in front of him and walked into the depths of the forest. ¡°If it¡¯s too serious, don¡¯t hide it from me. Let me down and walk by myself, ¡± Tang Xiaowei hurriedly suggested. ¡°I¡¯m really fine. It¡¯s just a few scratches on my arm. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move around. What if you hurt the baby in your belly? ¡± Huangfu Qiye hurriedly stopped her. However, when he said the last sentence, his handsome face turned a little red under the night sky. He had lost his memory and couldn¡¯t remember anything about him and Tang Xiaowei in the past. However, now, he believed that he was definitely Huangfu Qiye and not Xiu Qiye. Therefore, when he thought of his child in her belly, his heart felt warm, curious, and embarrassed. After all, he felt as if he had suddenly had intimate contact with a strange girl, and then he had a child. Now that he had lost his memory, he was not as overbearing and domineering as before. He was also very simple-minded, so it was easy for him to be shy. However, because Tang Xiaowei was being carried on his back and the light in the forest was dim, she could not see his red face at all. She only heard him talking about their baby, and her heart suddenly felt extremely sweet. He was finally willing to admit and accept her, right? At the same time, he did not doubt her and the words that Xiu Yuan had said earlier. He believed that she was really pregnant. At the same time, from his tone, he also liked this child. Tang Xiaowei stopped moving and did not say that she wanted to go down and walk on her own. She continued to lie on his back. The surrounding forest was always moving backwards. He carried her and walked forward at an unhurried pace. The light in the forest was originally dim, but after walking for a while, their eyes adapted to the surrounding light, so she could see her surroundings clearly. Fortunately, the moonlight was very bright tonight, so it didn¡¯t make people so nervous and afraid. Now she realized that as long as she was with him, she didn¡¯t have to be afraid of anything. ¡°Oh right, you just said that you originally had a way to leave, but there was a small problem. What exactly happened? ¡± She felt that it was too quiet, and she didn¡¯t dare to talk about the past with him, for fear of provoking him After all, he hadn¡¯t recovered his memory yet, and now that he could finally be gentle to her, she naturally had to cherish it, so she asked about the matter that she had neglected just now. ¡°actually, I told Xiu Yuan that GRANDPA and I arranged for other guests to leave from the helicopter. I also prepared a helicopter for myself. However, when Xiu Yuan detonated the bomb, my helicopter was destroyed, so I couldn¡¯t leave. For now, I can only wait here. GRANDPA will definitely send someone to pick us up immediately. ¡°However, before that, we can¡¯t let XIU yuan discover us, so we have to hide, ¡± Huangfu Qiye explained calmly. However, he didn¡¯t tell Tang Xiaowei. In fact, as long as he and Xiu Yuan couldn¡¯t come to an agreement, he could leave quickly. That way, he could leave immediately. However, when he saw that Tang Xiaowei was being held hostage and heard Xiu yuan¡¯s words, he did not want to leave alone. He had to bring Tang Xiaowei with him. Because of this, he did not leave immediately. Instead, he wanted to save Tang Xiaowei. When Xiu Yuan detonated the bomb, the helicopter that he hid behind the main building was blown up, and he could only hide in the forest. His purpose of hiding in the forest was to think of a way to save Tang Xiaowei. However, he didn¡¯t expect Tang Xiaowei to suddenly appear and cry out his name. She even wanted to walk into the Sea of fire and commit suicide. He didn¡¯t speak anymore and just quickened his pace. After a few minutes, he finally stopped. ¡°We¡¯ll stay here for the time being tonight. ¡± He put her down, held her hand, and walked forward. After Tang Xiaowei stood firm, she followed him forward. When she got closer, she found that this was a very small wooden house. Huangfu Qiye pushed the door open and held her hand as he walked in. There were lights, candles, various household appliances, and even a bed and other food. However, Huangfu Qiye did not turn on the lights or light the candles. After the main building had been bombed, he had stayed there for a period of time. When he saw Xiu Yuan¡¯s men patrolling the area, they thought that he had been killed in the main building, so they were no longer on guard. However, he still could not be careless. He could not light the lights to let others know that there were people here. And there was a wooden house here. He only found out about it a few days ago when he was bored in his room and took the map of the island from his grandfather. His grandfather had told him that he was not allowed to let anyone in this forest, so very few people knew that there was a wooden house here. So tonight, the two of them temporarily staying here was the best choice. He helped Tang Xiaowei to sit down on the bed and then reached out his hand to pat her head stiffly. ¡°Sit for a while. I¡¯ll go see if there¡¯s anything to eat. You should be hungry. ¡± Tang Xiaowei hurriedly grabbed his hand and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry. I¡¯ve already eaten at the banquet. Don¡¯t go. Just stay here and accompany me, okay? ¡± She patted the seat next to her. Huangfu Qiye was silent for a few seconds before replying, ¡°okay. ¡± Therefore, he sat down next to her. She held his hand and did not let go. He did not remind her either. The two of them sat quietly on the bed. The door of the wooden house was closed. It was very quiet around them. Only the faint moonlight shone through the window. It was beautiful and melancholic. ¡°Do you remember anything from the past now? ¡± Tang Xiaowei felt that he was too silent. She could not help but turn her head to look at him. Huangfu Qiye heard this and shook his head. ¡°No, I don¡¯t remember anything. ¡± However, he knew very well that even if he did not remember any of her memories, he liked her now and cared about her. He could not bear to see her in pain because once he saw her, his heart would hurt. He could not control the pain. In the beginning, he was unwilling to face it. But now, he could no longer hide and suppress it. Perhaps this was also a kind of love, a love that he hadn¡¯t discovered before. Now he finally understood. When they were rescued, if Xiu Lulu was still around, he would propose to cancel their fianc??e relationship with Xiu Lulu. Chapter 633 Because, right now, he only wanted to be with Tang Xiaowei. ¡°I thought you remembered something. ¡± Tang Xiaowei sighed helplessly. ¡°Why do you think so? ¡± Huangfu Qiye was surprised. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s mood sank. ¡°because when you lost your memory at the beginning, you were so cold to me. You even said that you wouldn¡¯t betray your fianc??e and that you didn¡¯t know me. I thought you would always be like this. ¡°However, I thought that something had happened to you just now, and I even started to ask myself not to remember these things. As long as you¡¯re alive, I¡¯m willing to give you to Xiu Lulu¡­ ¡°¡­¡±. ¡­¡± Huangfu Qiye interrupted her and reached out to wrap his arm around her shoulder. There was a faint hint of dominance in his tone. ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. I¡¯m not an item. You can¡¯t just give me to anyone. After we get out, I¡¯ll immediately cancel my fianc??e relationship with Xiu Lulu. ¡± ¡°Huh? What¡¯s wrong with you? Why did you suddenly act like this? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was very curious. He was really gentle today. Moreover, he actually took the initiative to say that he wanted to cancel his fianc??e relationship with Xiu Lulu without even thinking about her. What on Earth was wrong with him? She didn¡¯t even dare to believe it. Then, she secretly pinched her own arm. It was very painful. This wasn¡¯t a dream. Therefore, she really heard him say that. ¡°I now feel that I¡¯m very likely to be the Huangfu Qiye that you mentioned. Therefore, even though I¡¯ve lost my memory, I¡¯m still attracted to you. Tang Xiaowei, I want to be together with you in the future. This will help me recover my memory as soon as possible. Don¡¯t reject me. ¡± Huangfu Qiye stretched out his slender hand He lifted her Chin and looked deeply into her eyes. His tone was sincere, without any hint of a joke. He was serious. ¡°Okay, I promise you that I will always be with you until you recover all your memories. ¡± Tang Xiaowei pursed her lips and nodded with slightly moist eyes. Then, before he could react, she suddenly stepped forward She pressed her lips onto his. Very soon, she stepped back. He did not try to stop her. Instead, he fell into an awkward silence. He also retracted his hand. Tang Xiaowei could clearly feel his awkwardness. She knew that he was not used to it because he had lost his memory, but he did not reject her nor was he angry. He was probably trying to accept her. However, she still said, ¡°in the past, when I took the initiative to kiss you, you would not be so indifferent. However, this is also good. I feel that this is also very warm. ¡± ¡°Then, in the past, would I have such a reaction? ¡± Huangfu Qiye tried hard to suppress the restlessness in his body. Because his heart was now pure, even if his heart and body had some reaction because of her kiss just now.. He didn¡¯t want to offend her easily. However, after hearing her talk about the past, he now completely believed that he was Huangfu Qiye, so he wanted to hear her talk about the past. ¡°Then let¡¯s lie down and talk about it. We¡¯ve been together for a few years before, and we have a lot to talk about. ¡± Tang Xiaowei took off her shoes and climbed into the big bed. Then, under the dim moonlight, she lay down She waited for him to go over. Huangfu Qiye turned his head to look at her who had already laid down. A few strands of moonlight shone on the wall and her body. He felt that at this moment, she was like a fairy under the moonlight, so beautiful that it was unreal. The agitation in his heart grew even greater. He suddenly stood up and said in a low voice, ¡°I think I¡¯d better go out and see if there¡¯s any danger outside. If you¡¯re sleepy, sleep first. We can talk about the past in the future. ¡± He realized that the more he looked at her, the more he could not control the feeling and aura she had when she kissed him just now. Her lips were soft, making him inexplicably have an uncontrollable reaction. He could not continue to stay with her, or else he was afraid that he would do something he could not control. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be dangerous. You¡¯d better come up and lie down for a while. Besides, you said that your arm was scratched. Come over and lie down. I¡¯ll help you bandage it. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was still trying to persuade him. ¡°I¡¯ll go out for a while. You rest first. Remember not to come out. I¡¯ll be back in a while. ¡± However, Huangfu Qiye still hurriedly said this and turned to leave. Because his body was already starting to heat up, he felt that he was really going crazy. This feeling was the same as when he thought of her in the shower the other day. He knew very well what he wanted. However, it was obvious that now was not the right time and place, including the fact that she was still pregnant and the baby was only a month old. He could not touch her at all. More importantly, he did not want to touch her just because his body needed it before he recovered his memory. He had to recover his memory so that he would not hurt her psychologically. He opened the wooden door and walked out, then closed the wooden door. After that, he sat on the steps of the wooden house, basking in the moonlight with a forbearing expression. In the wooden house, Tang Xiaowei was left inside by him. At first, she was afraid and worried, but then she quickly figured it out. She thought that he probably wanted to go to the toilet, so he avoided her. Therefore, she relaxed. Moreover, she knew that they were hiding in the forest, so she didn¡¯t dare to shout, so she didn¡¯t call out to him. Instead, she quietly stayed in the wooden house. ¡­ ¡­ Compared to the silence and forbearance in the wooden house in the forest. In the villa where Tang Xiaowei had been imprisoned. At this moment, the air inside was suffocating. Xiu Yuan looked at the maid who had been beaten to death in the room, the ropes that had originally bound Tang Xiaowei on the floor beside the bed, and Tang Xiaowei who was no longer in the room. His anger was obvious. ¡°Who did it? ¡± Xiu Yuan roared angrily. He immediately grabbed Xiu rouxue¡¯s neck and said with a cold gaze, ¡°was it you? There¡¯s only you and this maid left in the villa. If it wasn¡¯t you, who else could have let her go? ¡± He had just brought a group of bodyguards out. In just a short while, Tang Xiaowei had actually disappeared. Moreover, the maid who had been left behind to guard Tang Xiaowei had also been beaten to death. Therefore, Xiu rouxue in the villa was the most likely person to do it. Xiu Rouxue was wearing a thin nightgown. Xiu Yuan held her neck and treated her mercilessly in front of a large group of his subordinates. She only felt her heart filled with resentment. Xiu Yuan had never loved her. It should be said that he didn¡¯t even like her. However, she couldn¡¯t avoid falling in love with Xiu Yuan. In the Xiu family, besides wanting to live well, she also hoped that she could marry him and obtain his heart. She smiled sadly. ¡°I didn¡¯t put him there. I was just sleeping. ¡± Chapter 634 ¡°That¡¯s why you don¡¯t know what happened here. Don¡¯t blame everything on me, ¡± Xiu rouxue retorted loudly. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t you, then who could it be? ¡± Xiu Yuan didn¡¯t believe what Xiu Rouxue said at all and shouted loudly. ¡°How would I know? Don¡¯t you know how to investigate? Why did you want to flirt with another woman in front of me and come to vent your anger on me? Have you thought about how I feel? ¡± Xiu rouxue was in pain and anger. When Xiu Yuan heard this, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to her. He directly let her go and ordered the bodyguard beside him with a Sullen face, ¡°go investigate for me. You must find her. ¡± ¡°Yes, young master. ¡± The bodyguard hurriedly ran out. Then, very quickly, they found the surveillance cameras here. They saw Tang Xiaowei running towards the burning main building alone. However, the surveillance cameras there had all been destroyed. They didn¡¯t know if Tang Xiaowei was still there. However, when the bodyguard told Xiu Yuan about this matter, Xiu Yuan was completely stunned. He clearly remembered that when the main building was detonated by the bomb, because Huangfu Qiye was still inside, Tang Xiaowei was screaming and crying as if she had gone mad. Now that she had gone over there, was she going to be buried with Huangfu Qiye? The more Xiu Yuan thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible. His expression changed, and he immediately ran in the direction of the main building. He did not allow her to die, and he did not allow her to be buried with Huangfu Qiye. This silly woman, Huangfu Qiye was not the only man in the world. If HUANGFU Qiye died, didn¡¯t he still have him? If she really couldn¡¯t bring herself to commit suicide¡­ ¡­ Xiu Yuan unconsciously thought of the previous incident as he ran. Previously, Tang Xiaowei had jumped into the sea to commit suicide for Huangfu Qiye. Therefore, this time, it was more likely that she would be buried with Huangfu Qiye. Xiu Yuan frowned fiercely and didn¡¯t dare to think about it anymore. He quickly ran to the main building, but the place was still burning. The fire was getting hotter and hotter. In the Red Sea of fire, it was impossible to tell if there was anyone else inside. There was no way to go in either. ¡°Go find water immediately and put out the fire. HURRY UP! ¡± Xiu Yuan stood not far from the Sea of fire with a gloomy face, looking at the Sea of fire in front of him with blood-red eyes. There was no one outside, but inside, he was not sure whether Tang Xiaowei had run in or not. However, the route she had taken just now was this way. Other than going in to save Huangfu Qiye, there was absolutely nothing else that could drive her crazy. Therefore, it was very likely that she had already walked into the sea of fire. He had to save her. Even if he only saved her charred body. ¡°Tang Xiaowei, you vicious woman. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t like me, but now you actually dare to seek death in front of me. When I find you, I won¡¯t let you off! ¡± Xiu Yuan roared angrily. Although he had held Tang Xiaowei hostage yesterday to threaten Huangfu Qiye, at that time, he only wanted to deliberately provoke Huangfu Qiye. He simply couldn¡¯t bear to hurt Tang Xiaowei. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have taken her away after that. But now, she had disappeared¡­ ¡­ At this moment, the bodyguards who had gone to look for water and fire extinguishers returned. Dozens of people began to extinguish the fire. But this main villa was very big. It occupied the largest area on the island. Even if there were dozens of them, the fire was still very big. It was impossible to extinguish it all at once. So, the fire-extinguishing operation was ongoing. And after Xiu Yuan personally took the fire extinguisher and put out the fire in the nearest place, he began to walk into the main villa that had become ruins. The bodyguard behind him was so scared that he hurriedly shouted, ¡°young master, it¡¯s very dangerous inside. Don¡¯t go in, come out quickly¡­ ¡± However, Xiu Yuan didn¡¯t care what the people outside were shouting. At this moment, he was no different from a crazy person. He knew that he looked down on love in the past. Moreover, he was a bastard playboy who liked to play with women. But now, he was very clear that he liked Tang Xiaowei very much. It could even be said that it was love. Therefore, he really couldn¡¯t bear the possibility that Tang Xiaowei might disappear from this world. He had to find her and save her at all costs. He did not want her to die. However, he had forgotten that he was only a mortal. When he walked to a wall that was beginning to shake from the burning, the wall suddenly collapsed without warning. He was pressed to the ground before he could leave in time Then, a huge fire hit his face. When the bodyguards outside saw this scene, they quickly ran in. Then, a group of people lifted the wall away. Only then did they see that Xiu Yuan had already fainted from the pressure. His body was covered in blood and his clothes had been burned. Two bodyguards hurriedly helped him up and wanted to carry him out. Only then did they realize that there was a long cut on his right cheek from some sharp weapon. It completely affected his usual handsome appearance and made people¡¯s hair stand on end. However, these bodyguards did not have time to notice and hurriedly carried him out. ¡­ ¡­ Tang Xiaowei waited in the wooden house for quite a while. Because she had relaxed now, she had already dozed off from waiting, but she still did not see Huangfu Qiye return. She did not think that he had gone to the toilet. After all, how could he have gone to the toilet for more than an hour. This was too long. Therefore, she thought about it and got off the bed. Then, she walked to the door and reached out to open it. The sound of the wooden door being opened startled Huangfu Qiye, who was sitting on the doorstep at the moment. He thought that some small animal had run over, so he immediately turned his head and looked over. His eyes were filled with malice. However, when he saw that it was Tang Xiaowei, his eyes immediately warmed up. He stood up and frowned slightly. ¡°You haven¡¯t slept? ¡± In the beginning, he had come out to avoid her because of his physical condition. However, he didn¡¯t go back later because he was afraid that he would be ambushed by Xiu Yuan at night. Therefore, he planned to guard the door so that even if someone ambushed them, they would be able to avoid it. However, more than an hour had passed, and she had not made a sound. He thought that she had already fallen asleep. ¡°I was waiting for you, but you never came back. I didn¡¯t dare to sleep, ¡± Tang Xiaowei explained. Then, she walked up to him, reached out to pull his hand, and looked up at him. ¡°Have you been sitting here the whole time? ¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s safer for me to stay here. This way, if anyone comes, we can avoid them earlier. ¡± Huangfu Qiye nodded and gently touched her head. He found that he was getting more and more familiar with this action And he liked it more and more. Her hair was very soft and dark. Maybe it was because she had just laid in bed for a while, but now her hair was a little fluffy, like a small animal. The more he touched it, the more addicted he became. ¡°Go back to sleep. It¡¯s very cold in the forest at night. ¡± Chapter 635 ¡°You and the baby in your stomach can¡¯t stand it. ¡± After saying this, Huangfu Qiye prepared to pull his hand back from her hand. However, his hand was tightly held by Tang Xiaowei. Tang Xiaowei shook her head. ¡°because you lost your memory, you forgot that I¡¯m afraid of the dark. I¡¯m very afraid of the dark. I don¡¯t want to be alone. I want to be with you. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re afraid of the dark? ¡± Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t think of this just now. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m very afraid. In the past, when I was afraid of the dark, you would always hug me so that I could feel at ease. Now, didn¡¯t you say that you would only regain your memories if you got along with me ¡°Anyway, I feel that no one will find us tonight. Don¡¯t stay outside anymore. Come in with me, okay? ¡± Tang Xiaowei began to act coquettishly to him. Huangfu Qiye did not dislike her acting coquettishly. In fact, deep in his heart, he faintly liked the obedient and cuddly Tang Xiaowei. In the end, he only answered her with one word, ¡°okay. ¡± Therefore, a few minutes later, the door of the small wooden house was closed. The two of them lay on the bed in the wooden house together. Tang Xiaowei curled her body and squeezed into his embrace. Huangfu Qiye had no memory, but his arm naturally reached out and hugged her gently. A deep and pleasant voice rang in her ear at a close distance, ¡°you¡¯re not afraid now, right? Then go to sleep. Goodnight. ¡± ¡°Okay, goodnight. ¡± Tang Xiaowei closed her eyes and reached out to hug his waist. Huangfu Qiye could clearly feel that his heart was filled with an indescribable feeling because he was hugging her and feeling the warmth of her body. He liked this feeling very much. He also closed his eyes. ¡­ ¡­ When he woke up the next day, the sky outside had just lit up. Tang Xiaowei opened her eyes and realized that it was already raining heavily outside. She was woken up by the sound of the rain just now. Otherwise, with her current pregnant constitution, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have woken up so early. However, after she woke up, she realized that Huangfu Qiye, who was beside her, had also woken up. However, because her hands and feet were hugging him, he might not be able to get up, so he had been hugging her stiffly. ¡°You¡¯re awake? ¡± While her thoughts were running wild, Huangfu Qiye had already reached out and gently stroked her hair. Tang Xiaowei nodded. ¡°Yes. ¡± ¡°It rained an hour ago, and it was very heavy and foggy. In this kind of weather, it would be much more convenient if grandfather sent someone to pick us up. ¡± Huangfu Qiye let go of her Then, he got off the bed and looked at the rain outside the glass window. Tang Xiaowei also got up, but she didn¡¯t get off the bed. Instead, she continued to sit under the quilt. She also looked at the rain and fog outside the window. She felt that Huangfu Qiye was right. In this weather, even if a helicopter came to pick them up, they would be easier to leave and wouldn¡¯t be chased by Xiu Yuan¡¯s people. ¡°Then how will the people your GRANDPA sent contact you? Will they know that we are in this wooden house? ¡± Tang Xiaowei asked in puzzlement. ¡°We had planned beforehand that if I didn¡¯t leave with them in the end, they would come back to pick me up the next day, ¡± Huangfu Qiye explained calmly. Then, he turned around, walked to her side, and sat down, facing the faint light of the morning He looked at her seriously. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s sharp eyes noticed the abrasions on his arm. Last night, he said it wasn¡¯t serious, so he didn¡¯t ask her to bandage it. Now that she saw it, the wounds were actually not small. She hurriedly got off the bed and took a small medical box from the cabinet in the corner of the wooden house. Then, she sat back down next to him. After opening the medical box, she pulled his arm over She said seriously, ¡°I¡¯ll help you apply some medicine and bandage it. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be good if you get infected. ¡± ¡°okay, ¡± Huangfu Qiye replied faintly and promised to let her help bandage it. His gaze was still gentle as he looked at her. Tang Xiaowei quickly bandaged the wounds and bruises on his arm. However, just as she was about to put down the medicine box with a smile, Huangfu Qiye suddenly grabbed her hand forcefully. She was stunned and looked up at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°someone is coming this way. Let¡¯s pack up and leave. ¡± Huangfu Qiye immediately got off the bed Then, he quickly collected some food and water as well as the medical box that Tang Xiaowei had just taken. Then, he put all these things into a bag Then, he walked over and handed the bag to her. ¡°Take it. I¡¯ll carry you. We have to leave immediately. ¡± Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t have time to ask because his expression was too serious. She naturally knew that the situation was really urgent. She obediently took the bag and lay on his back. Because there was no umbrella in the wooden house, after Huangfu Qiye carried her on his back, he opened the door of the wooden house. Seeing that the rain outside was too heavy, he returned to the wooden house and found a piece of transparent plastic paper. He then draped it over Tang Xiaowei¡¯s body and went out again He strode into the forest that was raining heavily and quickly left the wooden house. On the other side. After Xiu Yuan was sent back yesterday, the doctor on the island said that Xiu Yuan was seriously injured and might be unconscious for a long time, so Xiu rouxue began to worry. Originally, if Xiu Yuan had not been injured and unconscious, then as long as Xiu yuan was around, Xiu rouxue would feel at ease and would not be afraid. But now that Xiu Yuan was unconscious, she was very afraid that Xiu Zhongsheng would bring more people back and capture her and the unconscious Xiu Yuan. So, in order to ensure her and Xiu Yuan¡¯s safety, she began to think of Tang Xiaowei, whom she had let go yesterday. At first, she thought that Tang Xiaowei might have died because of Huangfu Qiye¡¯s explosion, so she would definitely be buried in the Sea of fire. But now, in order to appease her fear, she began to think that Tang Xiaowei might not have died, and Huangfu Qiye might not have died either. So, she immediately brought people to the side of the island and found that the yacht there had not been driven away. So, she brought people back to the main building that had been burned down yesterday. Because of the sudden heavy rain in the early hours of the morning, the fire had already been put out. Xiu rouxue brought more than a dozen bodyguards and walked in, but they did not find any corpses or anything like that. Thus, her gaze turned to the forest next to her. Then, in the next second, she brought a dozen bodyguards and began to walk into the forest, searching it thoroughly. She had a strong premonition that among Tang Xiaowei and Huangfu Qiye, one of them must still be alive and was hiding here. Chapter 636 At this moment, regardless of whether she had captured Huangfu Qiye or the pregnant Tang Xiaowei, they were both important hostages that could be used to threaten Xiu Zhongsheng. Therefore, for the safety of Xiu Yuan and herself, she had to find these two people. ¡°Go and search, don¡¯t let them escape! ¡± Xiu Rouxue let out a loud laugh and took the lead to walk into the forest. Each of them was wearing raincoats, so they walked very quickly in the forest that was raining heavily. After walking for more than ten minutes, they saw a small wooden house in the middle of the forest in front of them. Xiu rouxue stood where she was and looked at it coldly. Her eyes were filled with surprise. In the past, Xiu Zhongsheng didn¡¯t allow anyone to enter this forest, so she didn¡¯t know that there was actually a wooden house inside. However, she didn¡¯t think too much about it. She immediately rushed up with her other bodyguards and kicked open the wooden door of the wooden house. Some of the modern furniture and furnishings inside clearly told her that people would often come here, and the people who would come here, apart from her grandfather, Xiu Zhongsheng, would definitely not be anyone else. However, she was here to look for Tang Xiaowei and Huangfu Qiye today, so she looked around the wooden house and finally found something wrong. The bedsheets in the wooden house had creases, as if someone had slept with them yesterday. Xiu rouxue immediately smiled. As expected, she guessed right. Tang Xiaowei or Huangfu Qiye, one of them must have survived, or both of them must have survived. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be fresh creases on the bed and bedsheets. ¡°Go out and search for them. They must still be around. We must find them, or else we all have to die! ¡± Xiu rouxue ordered coldly, then walked out of the wooden house. A group of more than ten people followed behind Xiu rouxue and immediately began to search every corner of the forest. ¡­ ¡­ It was raining heavily, and there was a thick fog in the forest. The ground beneath their feet was diluted by the rain, dragging their footsteps. Huangfu Qiye was carrying people on his back, so no matter how fast he walked, he could still hear some faint sounds coming from behind. Those people still caught up. Huangfu Qiye frowned. He didn¡¯t tell Tang Xiaowei because he was afraid that she would be afraid and worried. He took a few more steps forward and soon found a large Hornet¡¯s nest on the branch in front of him. He quickly walked to the tree and kicked the tree trunk hard. The Hornet¡¯s nest on the branch immediately fell to the ground. A group of Hornets immediately flew out of the Hornet¡¯s nest and flew around in the rain. Huangfu Qiye took this opportunity to run away from the scene against the wind. Because of the direction of the wind, the Hornets didn¡¯t chase after him and Tang Xiaowei. Instead, they stayed where they were. A few minutes after he and Tang Xiaowei left, Xiu rouxue had already found a pair of footprints because of the rain. She then brought her people and chased after them. Because she saw the footprints, Xiu rouxue was even more sure that her guess was right. There was definitely someone in the forest, and it was a man. It must be Huangfu Qiye. At this moment, Huangfu Qiye had lost his memory, and he was the only one by his side. It would definitely be easy to subdue him, so Xiu rouxue excitedly brought her bodyguards and ran over. However, she didn¡¯t expect that after she brought a dozen bodyguards along, she would suddenly encounter a large group of Hornets. ¡°Damn it, what are these things? ¡± One of the bodyguards was surrounded by a few Hornets and was stung. He immediately shouted loudly. The other bodyguards beside him were also stung until their faces were covered in bumps. They stopped crying and howling, ¡°it hurts so much. These are Hornets, right? Why are the Hornets here running out to sting people instead of hiding from the rain? ¡± ¡°Ah, I can¡¯t. I can¡¯t walk anymore. These Hornets are so poisonous. My face is swollen and my body is stung. ¡± One of the bodyguards simply sat on the ground and began to use his hands to grab the Hornets¡¯ stingers. Xiu rouxue was also stung by a Hornet on her face. She was also in great pain, so she hated it even more. ¡°These Hornets must be their doing. Stop Wailing. Let¡¯s go find them immediately. We must avenge today. ¡± Xiu rouxue vowed. After she finished speaking, she thought that the bodyguards beside her would leave with her. After she finished speaking, she realized that the dozen or so bodyguards she brought were all stung by the Hornets. Everyone sat on the ground and wailed like ghosts. Xiu rouxue was extremely angry She pointed at the bodyguards and cursed, ¡°you bunch of trash. Trash. You¡¯re completely useless. All of you men were actually subdued by these tiny hornets. Get up. If you don¡¯t get up, I¡¯ll shoot all of you. ¡± However, just as she was cursing, a group of Hornets suddenly flew over and enveloped her. She was immediately stung by the Hornets and rolled on the ground. ¡°Ah¡± a scream woke up the sleeping animals in the forest. At the same time, Tang Xiaowei, who had already run out of the forest and was standing at the edge of the forest, was shocked. She lowered her head and asked Huangfu Qiye, ¡°the sound just now seemed to be from Xiu rouxue. Is She the one who came to chase us? ¡± Tang Xiaowei thought that if that was really the case, then Xiu Rouxue was screaming at the moment. Perhaps she was stung by the Hornets in the Hornet¡¯s nest that Huangfu Qiye had kicked down. ¡°that should be right, ¡± Huangfu Qiye replied. Then, he continued to stride forward and quickly arrived at the place where the broken yacht that Tang Xiaowei had mentioned to him the day before was parked. At this moment, because of the rain, the sea had swelled. The yacht was still there, but it was floating above the sea. The beach beside it was also submerged by the shallow sea water. In a few seconds, a small wave would hit it. Huangfu Qiye carried Tang Xiaowei on his back and approached the yacht. Then, he put her down and carefully put her on the yacht. At first, Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t know where they were going to run to. However, after they ran out of the forest, there was no more road outside, and Xiu rouxue was still chasing after them. Then, at this moment, Huangfu Qiye brought her here and even boarded the yacht. She probably understood what he meant. ¡°Are we going to take the yacht and leave? But didn¡¯t you say that the yacht is broken? ¡± Tang Xiaowei stretched out her hand and pulled him onto the yacht. Then, she sat at the side and looked at him worriedly. At this time, Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t have time to take a break. He took out an exquisite hand and gun from his waist and handed the gun to Tang Xiaowei He solemnly instructed, ¡°stand inside the yacht to take shelter from the rain while keeping watch over the windows. If anyone comes out from the forest, shoot them. ¡± Chapter 637 ¡°But I don¡¯t know how to shoot. Also, what about you? ¡± Tang Xiaowei took the pistol at a loss, but she didn¡¯t dare to hold it tightly. She looked at Huangfu Qiye in fear. She even started to have wild thoughts, afraid that he would do something strange and scary. After all, they were being chased. Her brain was completely dull and she couldn¡¯t think. ¡°silly, don¡¯t worry. Isn¡¯t this yacht broken? I¡¯ll go fix it. It¡¯ll take a few minutes. As long as no one comes, we can leave after fixing the yacht. ¡°. ¡°As for shooting, I don¡¯t have time to teach you in detail. But if you see someone from Xiu Yuan approaching, you can do this, ¡± Huangfu Qiye comforted her gently Then, he simply showed her how to shoot and how to shoot. After that, he asked her to give him the key that Xiu rouxue had given her. Tang Xiaowei gave him the key, but she was still not sure. ¡°Do you know how to fix a yacht? ¡± ¡°Not in my impression, but this is a special time. Trust me, I can protect you well. Go in first. We can¡¯t waste any more time. We have to finish this quickly. ¡± Huangfu Qiye touched her head again Because they had just run away, they were all wet. The raindrops on his big hand fell on her face. After he finished speaking, he turned around and walked into the cockpit of the yacht. Although Tang Xiaowei was worried, she still felt that he was right. They had no time to waste now. Otherwise, if Xiu rouxue or Xiu Yuan found them, even if Xiu Yuan didn¡¯t kill her, he would kill Huangfu Qiye. Moreover, Xiu rouxue hated her very much. She had just been stung by a Hornet, so she would definitely kill her. She had to fight for her and Huangfu Qiye. Although she had never fired a gun before, Huangfu Qiye had already taught her a lesson, so as long as someone dared to threaten them, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be merciful. ¡­ ¡­ After experiencing the pain of being stung by a wasp, Xiu rouxue decided to use her raincoat to cover herself. Her heart grew more and more resentful She angrily brought the other bodyguards who didn¡¯t want to move and continued to chase after the footprints in the forest. After more than ten minutes, they finally walked out of the forest. They discovered that there were footprints on the soil outside the forest, and they continued all the way to the beach. Xiu rouxue widened her swollen eyes. Only then did she see clearly that there was an old yacht floating alone on the sea that wasn¡¯t performing. A smile immediately appeared on her face, and a strange laughter also sounded. ¡°So he hid on the yacht. Could it be that he thought that we knew that the yacht was broken, so he wouldn¡¯t go and check it? Today, I have to catch him and make him pay for causing me to be stung by a Hornet! ¡± Xiu rouxue laughed angrily and then waved her hand to have her bodyguards accompany her to the yacht in the rain. At this moment, on the yacht, Huangfu Qiye was starting the yacht. Tang Xiaowei had her back to him and was observing the outside of the window, which was the direction of the forest. When she saw Xiu rouxue and a dozen men in black clothes appear, Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hands began to tremble. ¡°Ye, what should we do? They¡¯re chasing us. There are more than a dozen of them. ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s voice began to tremble. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Let¡¯s wait a little longer. ¡± Huangfu Qiye comforted her. Then, in the next second, the yacht was started. The sound of it starting was very pleasing to the ears. At this moment, Huangfu Qiye quickly walked to her side and took the gun away from her hand. He said to her gently, ¡°do you know how to drive? ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded. ¡°Yes, but I rarely drive. ¡± ¡°Go and drive the yacht. Just drive it as you like. Just treat it as a car. Anyway, as long as we leave this place, it will be fine. I will clean up the people behind us. ¡± Huangfu Qiye handed the task of driving the yacht to Tang Xiaowei. Tang Xiaowei thought for two seconds, then nodded solemnly. She said yes and quickly walked into the cockpit. However, when she saw that the driving method in the cockpit of the yacht was completely different from driving a car, she began to feel that Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression just now was too calm. He was really putting their fate in her hands. She gritted her teeth, but she reached out her hand. Then, in the next second, the yacht began to leave its previous position and began to drive unsteadily on the surface of the sea. At this moment, Huangfu Qiye, who was not far behind her, had slightly steadied his body when the yacht was being driven unsteadily by Tang Xiaowei. He discovered the yacht ¡°very good. You¡¯re very talented. Good Luck. ¡± Huangfu Qiye was actually able to find the time to gently praise her. After hearing this, Tang Xiaowei became even more confident. Then, she began to calm down and slowly read the instructions on the side. The yacht began to move steadily and at the same time, it gradually moved further away from the shore. At this moment, not far from the beach, Xiu rouxue widened her swollen eyes in disbelief. She was absolutely certain that this yacht was clearly broken. Why was it still able to move at this moment? Could it be that huangfu bullied Ye Xiu? He actually had such an ability? However, no matter how powerful Huangfu Qiye¡¯s ability was, Xiu rouxue absolutely would not allow him to escape now. ¡°Shoot! All of you take out your guns and knock that yacht into the sea. Otherwise, no one will be able to return alive today! ¡± She immediately picked up her hands and guns At the same time, the people around her began to aim their guns at the yacht that was gradually drifting away from the surface of the sea. Xiu rouxue was so angry that she almost went crazy. At this moment, the bodyguards beside her were also frightened by her crazy anger. They obediently picked up their guns and began to shoot at the yacht not far in front of them. The yacht that was already somewhat stable was suddenly shot a few times. Not only was the ear-piercing sound even more depressing in the rainy day, but the originally stable yacht also swayed a few times on the surface of the sea. After hearing the gunshots, Tang Xiaowei began to panic. ¡°What should we do? ¡± Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t dare to turn her head. While driving the yacht, she asked Huangfu Qiye, who was behind her, worriedly. Huangfu Qiye had already lowered his voice. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Keep driving. I¡¯ll go out for a while and come back immediately. ¡± After he said that, without waiting for her to react, he nimbly dodged to the side and then slowly approached the deck. The window just now was too small, and it couldn¡¯t be aimed at many places. He had to go to the deck before he could kill the people there. The people on the beach had already walked to the shore, but there was only seawater in front of them, so they could only hold their guns and relentlessly fire bullets at the yacht that was slowly disappearing into the distance. However, very soon, many of them were suddenly shot one by one. Chapter 638 Then, many of them fell into the sea at the side. The blood that flowed out of their bodies dyed the sea water beside them red. However, even so, the people beside the beach were still controlled by Xiu rouxue¡¯s anger and madness. ¡°Don¡¯t stop, you must kill the people on the yacht, now! ¡± The other bodyguards didn¡¯t dare to disobey and continued to fire at the yacht. Huangfu Qiye fired a few more shots, and then a few more people fell. At this time, there were only three bullets left in his gun. He was also out of bullets. And the people on the other side were only Xiu rouxue and the two bodyguards. The two bodyguards had already lost their strength and were panting dejectedly. They had never thought that Huangfu Qiye¡¯s combat ability would be so strong. And since XIU rouxue¡¯s gun was out of bullets, she also stopped. Huangfu Qiye saw that the other party had stopped firing, so he thought that the other party was out of bullets. Moreover, the yacht was gradually getting closer and closer to the shore. Thus, he didn¡¯t plan to fire again. He decided to keep the remaining three bullets for future use. However, just as he was about to turn around, Xiu Rouxue, who had been secretly observing, had already discovered which direction the bullets were coming from on the yacht. So when she saw a figure on the deck.. Her eyes immediately widened in surprise. However, the pistol in her hand was already out of bullets, but she still immediately snatched the gun from the bodyguard beside her and fired a few shots at the figure on the yacht. ¡°Bang Bang Bang¡± Three consecutive sounds rang out. Xiu rouxue could even clearly see that the figure on the yacht suddenly fell to the ground. Only then did she burst out laughing in excitement. ¡°So what if you can escape? You¡¯ve still been shot by me. Now, even if you escape, you¡¯ll still die on the surface of the sea! ¡± She sneered and stood there for a while before she remembered that she had been stung by a wasp. She was afraid that it would be poisonous, and it was still painful, so she ordered the remaining two bodyguards to deal with the other people¡¯s bodies before going back She wanted to go back immediately. However, after she left, the remaining two bodyguards hated her for acting recklessly just now, which caused the deaths of their good brothers. However, they only dared to be angry but did not dare to say anything. They could only deal with the other people¡¯s bodies. ¡­ ¡­ On the yacht, Tang Xiaowei did not dare to leave the cockpit. This was because the yacht was old and broken. Even if it was repaired and could be started, there still had to be someone guarding it. Moreover, she was a Newbie, and she was also a Newbie who was fumbling around on her own, so she had to guard it even more. She kept hearing gunshots coming from outside. But now, the gunshots outside had stopped, and she could also feel that this place was further away from the coast. They should be safe now, so why wasn¡¯t Huangfu Qiye back yet? As she thought of something, her face suddenly turned pale. Then, she turned around and ran out, regardless of how the yacht was going. However, when she ran to the deck, her eyes immediately turned red, and tears immediately fell. Huangfu Qiye was unconscious. Even though the heavy rain was pouring on his body, he did not react at all. He was lying on the ground, and there was a large pool of blood on the ground. The heavy rain had knocked the blood out, so the deck was covered in his blood. There was a bullet hole in his arm, and blood was still flowing out from it. He had been shot. She was not sure if he had only been shot in the arm, or if the rest of his body had been shot. But she knew very well that she was very afraid now. She was afraid of losing her. She knelt in front of him and reached out to help him with her teary eyes. ¡°Huangfu Qiye, get up quickly. You can¡¯t lie on the ground. Get up quickly, do you hear me? ¡± Unfortunately, his body was too heavy. No matter how she tried to help him up, she could not get him up. In the end, she gave up on helping him up and carefully reached out her hand. When she finally felt that he was still breathing and his chest was beating, she heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she bit her lips to hold back her tears and slowly dragged him into the yacht. Finally, she finally got him into the yacht and was no longer drenched by the rain. She immediately took the medical kit and took off all his clothes. Only then did she realize that he had also been shot in the abdomen. Her tears immediately fell again. What should she do? He had been shot twice, and there was no doctor here now. How could she save him? She trembled all over and broke down crying. Then, a large hand suddenly reached out and gently touched her face. Immediately, there was a large patch of red marks on her face. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, I¡¯m fine. ¡± His voice sounded weak. Tang Xiaowei immediately raised her head, then held his hand in surprise and looked at him. ¡°You¡¯re awake? Then quickly tell me how I should take the bullet out for you. I don¡¯t know how. ¡± Upon hearing this, Huangfu Qiye did not waste his energy. He asked her, ¡°is the medical box that I found in the wooden house still there? ¡± Tang Xiaowei immediately nodded vigorously. ¡°It¡¯s still there. I¡¯ll go and get it right away. ¡± Then, she quickly got up and went to get the medical box. She opened it again and showed him the things inside. Huangfu Qiye took a look Then, he said, ¡°although the things are not complete, we can still do a simple surgery. Go and look for it in the corner of the yacht. I saw a few boxes of water there just now. There should be pure water in them. If there¡¯s no hot water here, use that. Then, I¡¯ll teach you how to get the bullet out¡­ ¡°. ¡°¡­ ¡°¡­¡± Thus, Tang Xiaowei nodded again and quickly brought back several bottles of water. After that, she found a large basin and used the rainwater outside to wash away the dust inside. Then, she used clean and unexpired pure water to wash the basin and poured a large basin of water. Then, she began to follow Huangfu Qiye¡¯s instructions She began to clean his wound and remove the bullet. During this process, she was very careful and focused. Huangfu Qiye bit down to endure the pain. After more than an hour, she finally took the bullet from his arm. Only then did she realize that he had not been shot in the abdomen. He had only been grazed by the bullet, so there was a lot of blood. She cleaned the wound on his abdomen, applied medicine, and bandaged it. Then, she took the bullet from his arm. The moment she took the bullet out, Huangfu Qiye was in so much pain that his entire body stiffened. He did not say a word. Only Tang Xiaowei could hear his rough breathing, his pale face, and the color of his lips. She felt sorry for him. The moment she took out the bullet, she hurriedly comforted him, ¡°is it very painful? It¡¯ll be fine soon. Bear with it. ¡± ¡°Xiaowei, I want to kiss you. ¡± However, Huangfu Qiye looked at her and suddenly spoke. Chapter 639 Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t have time to think. When she heard him say this, her heart ached, so she closed her eyes and kissed him. Meanwhile, Huangfu Qiye used his uninjured arm to hold the back of her head tightly, and then kissed her deeply. No one controlled the yacht, and it floated on the surface of the sea with the wind. Under the foggy sky, the heavy rain kept falling. Inside the yacht, the atmosphere was warm, and there was the calmness and joy after experiencing a life and death disaster. After a long time, Huangfu Qiye finally let go of Tang Xiaowei. His gaze was gentle and focused as he looked at her carefully. ¡°It really can stop the pain. Xiaowei, can I kiss you whenever I feel uncomfortable in the future? ¡± ¡°Yes, of course. Let me bandage you up. After you¡¯re done, there¡¯s a bed inside the yacht. I¡¯ll help you to the bed and get some rest. ¡± Tang Xiaowei smiled at him There was no time to be shy about the kiss and his suggestion. Then, she lowered her head and began to bandage him seriously. An hour later, she finished bandaging him. With his help, she helped him to the only bed on the yacht. The bedsheets and quilts were dirty. She finally found a few new bedsheets and quilts in a cabinet next to them. However, they were abandoned here after all. She didn¡¯t know how long they had been left here, so they must be dirty. Therefore, Tang Xiaowei was still afraid that his wounds would get infected because of the dirtiness. So when she helped him to bed, she went to check the cockpit and found that the yacht had drifted to an unknown place. She didn¡¯t know where she was going because she didn¡¯t know where she was when she came here Now, she couldn¡¯t go anywhere. She simply took out all the things that could be used in the yacht. Then, she took them out and washed them with rainwater. After washing them, she put them outside. She planned to wait for the rain to stop before she basked them in the sun. Then, she took the rainwater to mop up the floor inside the yacht. When she was doing this, at first, Huangfu Qiye was still able to look at her. Then, he was so weak that he asked her to stop doing this and let her rest. But after that, he unknowingly fell asleep. When Tang Xiaowei had cleaned up all the places and the entire yacht looked much more comfortable, the heavy rain that had been pouring for a long time finally subsided. There was only the pitter-patter of the rain outside. There were signs that it was about to stop. However, the fog that had been shrouding the sky did not disperse. The Sky was still gray and white, making people feel very depressed. Tang Xiaowei hung all the things that she had washed on the pole outside and then walked into the yacht. She had found a few clean bedsheets and quilts, so she took off Huangfu Qiye¡¯s clothes and let him lie on the bed. That way, he would not catch a cold and have a fever. However, she had been busy wearing wet clothes. At this moment, she was finally free. After she walked into the yacht, because of the current situation, she did not have the energy to be shy, so she began to take off her clothes. If she did not take them off, she might catch a cold. After taking off her wet clothes and clothes, she took a flyer that she found in the cabinet and wrapped it around herself to form a long dress. Then, she went out again. Because of the light rain, she washed the clothes that she had just changed into clean and hung them outside. When it had rained just now, several large tanks on the deck had been filled with rainwater, so she used rainwater to wash her clothes. After doing all this, she did not dare to rest. After entering the yacht, she glanced at the sleeping Huangfu Qiye and walked over to touch his face and nose. He was fine, and he did not have a fever. He should be fine. That was why she felt relieved and walked into the cockpit. Then, she continued to drive the yacht. ¡­ ¡­ When Huangfu Qiye woke up, the light was very dim. There was only a faint glimmer of light shining inside the yacht. Outside the window, the sky had already darkened. He looked around the yacht and realized that Tang Xiaowei was wrapped in a bed sheet. On the chair beside his bed, she had already fallen asleep. His Pale face revealed a relieved smile. Then, he reached out and gently stroked her hair. Tang Xiaowei was actually a little sleepy because she was pregnant, but she didn¡¯t sleep very soundly. So, when she felt someone touching her head, she immediately opened her eyes. When she saw that Huangfu Qiye had woken up, she immediately revealed a big smile Then, she reached out and grabbed his hand. ¡°You¡¯re awake? How do you feel? Are you better? Should I change your medicine now? ¡± There were quite a lot of medicine in that small medical box, and they were all very good medicine, so she didn¡¯t have to worry about not having enough medicine. Anyway, as long as he could get better, it was fine. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression was gentle. ¡°I feel much better. I¡¯ll change the medicine tomorrow. Have you eaten anything today? ¡± He was worried about her. He was worried that during the time he was unconscious, she hadn¡¯t eaten properly. After all, when he left the wooden house later, he had conveniently taken a lot of food. It was enough for them to eat for a few days. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve eaten. What about you? What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll go get it for you. ¡± Although Tang Xiaowei¡¯s words were a question.. However, after she finished speaking, she immediately put down his hand and ran to the place where the bags were placed. She took the bags over and took out the food that was easiest for the injured to eat. ¡°I¡¯ll feed you this. The situation here isn¡¯t good, so you can only eat this. ¡± She took out the softest bread in the food. ¡°Okay. ¡± Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t refuse and responded softly. Only then did Tang Xiaowei become even happier. Previously, when she saw that he was still unconscious, she could only feel anxious. That feeling was too terrible. Moreover, when he was unconscious, she was the only one on the entire sea surface. All she heard was the sound of the sea water and the wind. She was really panicking. Now that she saw that he was awake, she was naturally both happy and excited. She took out the bread, tore it into small pieces, and fed it to his mouth. Seeing him eat it, her mood became even better. After eating half of the bread, Huangfu Qiye asked her gently, ¡°how long has it been since it got dark? Can the yacht still sail? ¡± Hearing his question, Tang Xiaowei Fed him another piece of bread, and then her expression darkened. She said, ¡°It¡¯s been almost two hours since it got dark. The yacht broke down before it got dark, and now it can only float on the surface of the sea. ¡± It was precisely because of this that she was afraid and stayed by his side, not daring to leave. She actually knew very well in her heart that the situation they encountered this time might not have any chance of survival. But even so, she wanted to stay with him. Chapter 640 ¡°I¡¯m not afraid that I can¡¯t drive the yacht. I just want to stay with him. ¡°. ¡°The yacht won¡¯t sink now. I¡¯ll repair it after I recover a little. Maybe I can drive it. ¡± Huangfu Qiye saw that although her expression and tone were indifferent, there was still a hint of resignation and giving up the chance to survive He couldn¡¯t help but feel sad. Even if he lost his memory, he could still fall in love with this woman again. Therefore, he would never let her and him die in this sea. ¡°Xiaowei, trust me. I won¡¯t let anything happen to you. We will leave this place alive. ¡± Huangfu Qiye reached out and held her hand tightly, giving her his promise. ¡°Okay, I trust you. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was touched by his words. She held his hand back and looked at him affectionately. After that, she fed him some bread and drank some water. He said that he had no appetite and didn¡¯t want to eat anymore, so she stopped. Then, Huangfu Qiye asked her to eat and go to bed. Anyway, the yacht was broken and she couldn¡¯t drive it. Moreover, it was dark now. She was still a pregnant woman. Although she wasn¡¯t injured, she still needed to rest. However, Tang Xiaowei still felt that she had to keep watch. In this way, she could think of a way to escape if she encountered any big waves. Or if she encountered other boats and yachts, she could also ask for help. Therefore, after listening to his words and obediently eating a piece of bread, Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t plan to go up to sleep at all. However, her actions were stopped by Huangfu Qiye with a frown. ¡°Xiaowei, listen to me. I can¡¯t let you keep watch. You have to come up and sleep. ¡± Tang Xiaowei wanted to persuade him again. After all, these were critical times. Although she was pregnant, he was injured by a gunshot after all. Moreover, they were in a bad situation now, so she couldn¡¯t do nothing. ¡°If you don¡¯t listen to me, come up. It seems that I have to come down and accompany you now. ¡± In the end, Huangfu Qiye saw that she still didn¡¯t listen to him, so he simply got up and prepared to get out of bed. His appearance immediately made Tang Xiaowei nervous. She hurriedly helped him lie down. ¡°Alright, I promise you. I won¡¯t do anything. I¡¯ll come up and accompany you. Don¡¯t come down. Your injuries are so serious now. If you don¡¯t take good care of yourself, you might have problems. ¡± ¡°wouldn¡¯t it have been better if you were like this earlier? Why are you so stubborn? ¡± Huangfu Qiye stretched out his uninjured hand and pulled her into his embrace. He sighed helplessly and the two of them lay down. Because she was being held by him like this.. She was completely leaning into his embrace. Her face turned Pale from fright and she didn¡¯t dare to move. She anxiously urged him, ¡°quickly let go of me. You still have an injury on your abdomen. You¡¯ll crush your wound like this. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. You didn¡¯t crush your wound. It won¡¯t hurt. Don¡¯t be so nervous. Go to sleep. ¡± Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t let go of her at all. Instead, he hugged her tighter and tighter. However, he was telling the truth when he said that she didn¡¯t press down on his wound. However, he wouldn¡¯t tell her if it would lead to the pain of his wound. Because at this moment, he really wanted to hug her to sleep like this. After Tang Xiaowei was hugged by him, before she could feel the warmth of this moment, she anxiously pushed his arm. ¡°Wait a moment. I still have to go down for a while. Wait for me. ¡± ¡°Go down for what? ¡± Huangfu Qiye frowned and was unwilling to let go. ¡°I have to blow out the candle. I lit it because I was afraid just now. Since I¡¯m going to sleep anyway, don¡¯t waste the candle, ¡± Tang Xiaowei explained. Only then did Huangfu Qiye let go of her and touched her head again. ¡°Okay, you go ahead. ¡± Then, Tang Xiaowei gently withdrew from his arms. She was so careful that she didn¡¯t dare to touch the area where he was injured. After getting off the bed, she blew out the candle and then quietly returned to the bed. However, because the candle had just been put out, it was dark everywhere in the yacht. She didn¡¯t see clearly for a moment and accidentally threw it at his wound. In the darkness, she suddenly heard his muffled Groan. She was shocked and hurriedly stepped back, afraid that she would continue to throw it at him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Could the wound have split open? I¡¯ll light the candle again and let you take a look. ¡± ¡°No need, the wound is very good. Don¡¯t go, come up. ¡± However, Huangfu Qiye stopped her and stretched out his uninjured hand, pulling her up in an instant. She immediately rushed to his side. He hugged her and laid her down beside him. He panted slightly and lowered his head. He breathed so hard that it was right beside her lips. ¡°I¡¯ll kiss you once, and it won¡¯t hurt anymore. ¡± After he finished speaking, he accurately kissed her in the darkness. Tang Xiaowei closed her eyes and didn¡¯t dare to move, afraid that she would touch his wound. Moreover, she also liked his kiss, so she quietly accepted it until she started to kiss him back. After a long time, the two of them separated while panting. Huangfu Qiye continued to hug her and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°go to sleep. Maybe GRANDPA will come to pick US up tomorrow. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s heartbeat was unbelievably fast. She closed her eyes and happily went to sleep. After she fell asleep, she gently breathed in the darkness. However, Huangfu Qiye couldn¡¯t fall asleep at this time. At this moment, all the fingers on his hands were very clean. However, he was wearing a ring before. The ring had a GPS system that could let his grandfather know where he was and then come back to save him. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t know where the ring had fallen. However, he thought that after a day and a night, after his grandfather had arranged for the guests to attend the birthday party, he would definitely have time to save him. However, his grandfather hadn¡¯t been able to find him. He must have gone to the place where the ring had fallen. In that case, he and Xiaowei could only continue to stay on this yacht. Thinking of this, he tightened his grip on Tang Xiaowei. ¡­ ¡­ The heavy rain had just stopped, but the fog in the sky had not dispersed. Xiu rouxue had the doctor and maid left on the island help her take a shower. After having a shower, she changed into her pajamas and returned to her room to catch up on sleep. In the afternoon, she woke up. At this time, although the fog on the sea had not dispersed, the fog on the island had already begun to slowly disperse. The rain had stopped in the morning. At this moment, everything outside was full of vitality and was filled with fresh air. Xiu rouxue asked the chef to prepare a sumptuous dinner for her. After she finished eating alone, she got up and walked to a room on the first floor. At this moment, there were several bodyguards guarding this room. After she walked in, she chased the bodyguards out and left them inside alone. There was a big bed inside. At this moment, the unconscious Xiu yuan was lying on the big bed. Xiu rouxue walked over and sat down on the SOFA next to her. Chapter 641 Xiu rouxue stared at Xiu Yuan indifferently and said, ¡°Xiu Yuan, when will you wake up? ¡± ¡°although I didn¡¯t find anyone¡¯s body in the ruins of the main building, I only found that there was only one man left alive on the island, and it was very likely that he was Huangfu Qiye. I also shot him, and he will die in the sea. ¡°Now, as long as you wake up, no one in the Xiu family will fight with you. ¡± ¡°Do you know? Although I hate you for always liking other women and not liking me, I still can¡¯t bear to hurt you. What I did today was all for you. So, quickly wake up, okay? ¡± However, no matter what she said, the person on the bed, who was still unconscious, continued to sleep. Xiu Yuan did not seem to wake up at all. At this moment, a bodyguard suddenly pushed open the door and walked in while gasping for air. Xiu rouxue¡¯s expression immediately darkened and she shouted, ¡°why are you in such a panic? Don¡¯t you know that your young master needs to rest and recuperate? To rush in so rashly, do you not want to live anymore? ¡± ¡°Miss Rouxue, something¡­ something big has happened¡­ ¡± although the bodyguard was afraid of her anger, he had no choice but to speak up ¡­ ¡°What big thing has happened? ¡± Xiu rouxue asked indifferently. She now felt that Huangfu Qiye was definitely dead. Although she didn¡¯t see clearly if the person on the yacht was Huangfu Qiye, she subconsciously felt that it must be Huangfu Qiye. Thinking about how Huangfu Qiye had been shot several times, and there was no food on the yacht, he definitely wouldn¡¯t live long. Moreover, this sea area was very wide and he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to survive. So, what could be considered a major event now. Could it be that Xiu Zhongsheng had come? Thinking of this, Xiu rouxue¡¯s expression immediately became heavy. And when the bodyguard at the side heard her question just now.. He immediately replied, ¡°sister Rouxue, master has come, and he has brought many people. Their weapons and people are especially large. Right now, our entire island is surrounded. Master is currently bringing people over here. Our people can¡¯t stop him at all¡­ ¡°. ¡­ .. ¡°What? Grandfather is really here? ¡± Xiu rouxue immediately stood up in shock when she heard that. She had just thought about it, but she didn¡¯t expect that Xiu Zhongsheng would really come. That person, Xiu Zhongsheng, even dared to kill his own brother who had schemed against him, so now she was just a child bride raised by the XIU family. If she betrayed and schemed against him with Xiu Yuan, would he directly kill her? The more XIU rouxue thought about it, the more terrifying she felt. Then, she shouted at the bodyguard, ¡°go out and stand guard at the door. If they come, tell them that Xiu Yuan is injured now. Tell them not to do anything. ¡± ¡°okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll go now. ¡± The bodyguard hurriedly said three ¡®okay¡¯ and then rushed out. After the bodyguard ran out, Xiu rouxue immediately closed the door and rushed back to Xiu Yuan¡¯s bed. She could not care less anymore and stretched out her hand to shake Xiu Yuan¡¯s body, ¡°Xiu Yuan, wake up quickly. ¡± ¡°Xiu Yuan, wake up quickly. When you wake up, ask your grandfather for mercy. He will definitely not kill us. ¡± ¡°Xiu Yuan, did you hear that? If you don¡¯t wake up, we will all be finished. ¡± ¡°Your grandfather actually likes you. As long as you admit your mistake to him, he¡¯ll definitely not kill us. Please, wake up. I don¡¯t want to die. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re the only one I have now. You can only save me after you wake up. Don¡¯t you want me anymore? ¡± However, no matter how much she shouted, Xiu Yuan still looked like he was in a deep sleep on the bed. He had no intention of waking up. Xiu rouxue immediately became angry. She fiercely punched Xiu Yuan a few times. When she saw the big Gash on Xiu Yuan¡¯s face, the hatred in her heart kept rising. ¡°You don¡¯t feel anything when I call you, do you You sacrificed your life for Tang Xiaowei, and now you¡¯re disfigured. ¡°But now I might be killed by your grandfather, yet you don¡¯t care about me. To think that we grew up together, and you actually abandoned me like this. Since that¡¯s the case, you¡¯re heartless to me, so I can only be heartless to you. ¡± Xiu rouxue grabbed Xiu Yuan¡¯s shoulders with both hands Cold and UNFEELING. She loves her life more than she loves Xiu Yuan. Since Xiu Yuan is not willing to wake up to plead for her, then she can only do so. ¡­ ¡­ Xiu Zhongsheng took Xiao Anan and the others with him in the helicopter last night and left. Not long after they left, the main building of the villa, which was still in good condition just a moment ago, was blown into a sea of fire under the helicopter. Xiu Zhongsheng could not ignore the lives of the guests who came to the birthday party, so he took them away first. Because he had talked to Huangfu Qiye and asked Huangfu Qiye to negotiate with Xiu Yuan, if it did not succeed, Huangfu Qiye would have a way to escape. So he and the others returned to another island, which was also beautifully decorated. This was the task he had sent Huangfu Qiye to do the last time. At that time, he had thought that Xiu yuan might want to do something at this birthday party, so he asked Huangfu Qiye to come to his other island to arrange the birthday party. At that time, he told Huangfu Qiye the unspeakable thing, which was that he was schemed and betrayed by his grandson, Xiu yuan, whom he had raised with his own hands. Therefore, he and Huangfu Qiye had secretly planned to leave this place today. After settling the other guests, they also held a new birthday party on this new island. After all, Xiu Zhongsheng did not want these people to know that the Xiu family was fighting among themselves. When the main building of the villa was bombed just now.. He asked people to tell all the guests that it was just an explosion performance. Now that they had arrived on the new island, it was the real venue for the birthday party tonight. This way, no one would have any doubts or guesses. Then, until the birthday party ended, he had been smiling faintly and participating in the party with everyone. Until the birthday banquet ended, everyone was resting on the new island. It was getting late. After Xiu Zhongsheng coaxed Xiao Anan to sleep, he asked Butler Xiu to protect the child and the others on the island. This was because he looked at the GPS on the computer and found that the GPS ring he gave Huangfu Qiye was still on the previous island. This meant that Huangfu Qiye was still with Xiu Yuan and the others at the moment. He was afraid that Qiye did not escape the explosion yesterday. Therefore, his heart became more and more panicked. He only had two grandsons, Huangfu Qiye and Xiu Yuan now. Not to mention that XIU yuan was not up to par, but Huangfu Qiye was now very respectful to him. He did not want to lose this heir. He did not want to be like Huangfu Haoming for the rest of his life. He did not have any descendants. Chapter 642 Moreover, Xiao Anan was still young and had lost Huangfu Qiye. At his current age, he was afraid that he would not be able to raise Xiao Anan and that someone would attack Xiao Anan in the future, so he had to save Huangfu Qiye. He was afraid that something would happen to Huangfu Qiye because he was worried that Huangfu Qiye had not returned. Therefore, he prepared everything in the wee hours of the morning, brought his men and weapons, and returned to the island. When he surrounded the entire island that originally belonged to him, Xiu Zhongsheng was in a very low mood. This island that originally belonged to him had never thought that one day, it would be snatched away by his own grandson. Moreover, what Xiu Yuan did yesterday was really too crazy. This time, when he came to find Xiu Yuan, he had to give him a painful lesson! When they arrived on this island, it was already afternoon. After getting rid of the bodyguards patrolling at the edge of the island, Xiu Zhongsheng only left one of the bodyguards alive to ask for directions. After all, although he was familiar with this island, he didn¡¯t know where Xiu yuan and Xiu rouxue were after the main villa on the island was destroyed. Therefore, after asking the captured bodyguards, he found out that Xiu yuan and Xiu rouxue were in the villa that was used to lock Tang Xiaowei up. Xiu Zhongsheng only remembered the existence of Tang Xiaowei at this time. Yesterday, Tang Xiaowei also attended the birthday party, but after everyone took a helicopter to leave, he naturally didn¡¯t pay attention to her. However, when they went to another island, housekeeper Xiu told him that among everyone.. He didn¡¯t see Tang Xiaowei either. Xiu Zhongsheng guessed that if Tang Xiaowei hadn¡¯t been killed by the explosion in the main building last night, she might still be locked up here. After all, he had previously sent people to keep an eye on Xiu yuan, and Tang Xiaowei had once asked him for help So he knew that Xiu Yuan was somewhat interested in Tang Xiaowei. Xiu Zhongsheng thought of this and frowned slightly. This Tang Xiaowei was indeed extraordinary. Qi Ye and Ah Yuan were both attracted to her. Was she trying to confuse all the Huangfu family members? If he saw Tang Xiaowei being taken over by Xiu Yuan here later, Xiu Zhongsheng would definitely kill this woman. After all, he would not allow such an unclean woman to enter the Huangfu family¡¯s door. He frowned and came to the door of the villa. Before he could speak, he saw a bodyguard standing at the door trembling all over. He said loudly, ¡°master, young master yuan and Miss Rou Xue are inside, but young master yuan is seriously injured¡­ ¡± ¡°Bang! ¡± Before the bodyguard at the door could finish his sentence, he was shot in the head by the bodyguard behind Xiu Zhongsheng. Xiu Zhongsheng walked into the villa¡¯s entrance coldly. He didn¡¯t even glance at the bodyguards on the ground. He didn¡¯t care about those who betrayed him, especially those who could be raised with money. They even betrayed him. However, when he walked out of the villa¡¯s entrance, his footsteps immediately stopped, and his face instantly darkened. That was because, at this moment, on the opposite Sofa, Xiu Rouxue was sitting behind the Sofa, and on the sofa sat the unconscious Xiu yuan with his eyes closed. Xiu Rouxue was sitting behind the SOFA. Her body was completely covered by Xiu Yuan¡¯s body, including his head. From the moment she heard that the bodyguard outside had been killed, Xiu rouxue knew that Xiu Zhongsheng had come. At this moment, she was holding a gun against Xiu Yuan¡¯s head Her cold voice began to threaten, ¡°grandfather, I know that you won¡¯t let off the person who schemed against you and betrayed you. Although I was forced by Xiu Yuan, you will definitely forgive your own grandson and kill me. ¡°So today, I have no choice but to do this. If you want Xiu Yuan to live well, then take your people and leave this island immediately. Then, leave a helicopter for me. ¡± She made a condition. Xiu Zhongsheng stood in place without moving. The scene was very quiet and gloomy. Xiu Zhongsheng was silent for a few seconds Suddenly, he sneered, ¡°you and Xiu Yuan schemed and betrayed me together. Now, you are using him to threaten me while he is injured and unconscious. Xiu Rouxue, why didn¡¯t I think that you would have such thoughts? I shouldn¡¯t have asked housekeeper Xiu to bring you back to the Xiu family in the orphanage. I should have let you be beaten to death by the orphanage¡¯s director. You are such an ambitious person. Even if the Xiu family gave you a rich life, you wouldn¡¯t be grateful. I only felt that you were suitable for Xiu Yuan because I was old and muddled. ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s words were neither light nor heavy, but they were extremely cold. His tone and voice clearly told Xiu rouxue that he was very angry. After Xiu rouxue heard his words.. However, she was very disdainful. ¡°What do you mean by being good to me and letting me live a rich life? Actually, in the eyes of your Xiu family, I don¡¯t have any weight at all. All of you just treat me as a servant. Who Cares about your Xiu family¡¯s charity. ¡°Moreover, I¡¯m not here to talk about these things with you. I¡¯m calling you grandfather again, it¡¯s to give you money for all these years. Grandfather, if you don¡¯t want to see your own grandson, Xiu Yuan, die under my gun, then do as I say. Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill him. In any case, even if I die, I¡¯ll die with him. ¡± When Xiu Zhongsheng heard this, he did not agree. He sneered, ¡°If you have the ability and guts, then kill Xiu Yuan! What are you waiting for! ¡± When Xiu rouxue heard this, she immediately panicked. Xiu Zhongsheng actually did not save Xiu Yuan and actually let her kill Xiu Yuan. What was Xiu Zhongsheng thinking? Could it be that he really only cared about that grandson of Huangfu Qiye? Could it be that he did not care about his other grandson, Xiu Yuan? Thinking of this, Xiu rouxue immediately said, ¡°I have another thing to tell you. It¡¯s about Huangfu Qiye. I know where he is now. If you let me and Xiu Yuan Go, I will tell you. ¡± She felt that it was useless to use XIU yuan to threaten Xiu Zhongsheng, so she wanted to use Huangfu Qiye to threaten Xiu Zhongsheng. Sure enough, when Xiu Zhongsheng heard her words, his expression changed and his voice became much higher. He said gloomily, ¡°where is Qiye? Did you capture him and lock him up? ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng had just caught the bodyguard who asked for directions and asked those bodyguards. However, those bodyguards did not know where Huangfu Qiye was. Therefore, when he heard Xiu rouxue mention Huangfu Qiye, he became so excited. After all, he was here to save Huangfu Qiye. However, it was clear that Huangfu Qiye¡¯s whereabouts were not in this villa. Moreover, he had previously suspected that Tang Xiaowei might have been occupied by Xiu Yuan. However, Tang Xiaowei was not here at the moment As for Xiu Yuan, he was unconscious. There were even wounds on his face. ¡°As long as you do what I said just now, when Xiu Yuan and I are safe, I will naturally tell you the whereabouts of Huangfu Qiye. Otherwise, you will not be able to find him for the rest of your life. hehe. ¡± Xiu rouxue sneered. ¡°Okay, I promise you, but if you give me false information, I will not let you off easily! ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng frowned and thought for a while. He had no choice but to agree to Xiu rouxue¡¯s suggestion. Chapter 643 Then, he was ready to turn around and leave, but when he thought of Tang Xiaowei¡¯s whereabouts, he remembered that Tang Xiaowei was still carrying the Huangfu family¡¯s bloodline, so he stopped and asked again, ¡°is Qi ye and Tang Xiaowei together now? ¡± Although Xiu Rouxue didn¡¯t understand why Xiu Zhongsheng asked this, she remembered that Xiu Zhongsheng didn¡¯t seem to like Tang Xiaowei, or else he wouldn¡¯t have let Xiu Lulu and Huangfu Qiye be together. Therefore, she coldly snorted and replied, ¡°she died. She was burned to death by the fire. ¡± Xiu rouxue only saw a pair of footprints in the forest yesterday. She didn¡¯t see a second person, so she thought that after Tang Xiaowei was released by her, she must have gone crazy and walked into the sea of fire to be buried with her. Xiu Zhongsheng was stunned. He did think that Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t take the helicopter with them at that time. Perhaps she was burned to death by the fire caused by the bomb. However, after hearing it now, Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s mood became a little gloomy. He thought of the Cute Xiao Anan. If Xiao Anan knew that his mother had died, the little guy would definitely be very sad. Moreover, Tang Xiaowei still had a child in her belly. He had also lost another great-grandson. Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s mood became more and more depressed. Then, he thought of his grandson, Qi Ye. In the future, he would find a few good women for Qi ye, so he didn¡¯t have to worry. Then, he let out a sigh of relief Then, he warned Xiu rouxue again, ¡°you better not play any tricks on me. Otherwise, you will definitely die a horrible death. ¡± After hearing this, Xiu Rouxue was so scared that her face turned pale. However, she still replied in a cold voice, ¡°GRANDPA, don¡¯t worry. As long as you let ah yuan and I go, I will tell you everything I know. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me GRANDPA. You don¡¯t deserve it! ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng said angrily. Then, he took his people and left the villa. Not long after Xiu Zhongsheng took his people and left, Xiu rouxue received a phone call. The person on the other end told her coldly, ¡°master and we have already left the island. We have also prepared a helicopter for you. You can leave now. ¡± Xiu rouxue asked the location where the helicopter was parked and then prepared to carry Xiu Yuan and leave together. However, she only realized now that she could not carry Xiu Yuan at all. In the end, she hardened her heart and thought that since Xiu Yuan did not like her anyway, why should she risk her life to take him away with her? Thus, she could only put Xiu Yuan on the sofa. Then, she gathered some useful things in the villa and walked out. At the door, she turned around to look at Xiu Yuan who was still on the sofa with his eyes closed. The feeling in her heart was not love, but hate. Her feelings for Xiu Yuan had always been love and hate. Thinking about how he had never respected her, did not love her, and even pestered other women in front of her, Tang Xiaowei let it go. After all, Tang Xiaowei did not like him and had something to do with him. However, in the past, Xiu Yuan had a lot of women. Not only did Xiu Lulu have an affair with him, but many of the maids in the Xiu family also had an affair with him. Xiu rouxue frowned. She also thought about how he was hurt because of other women and did not treat her gently. Xiu rouxue hated him even more. She had just told Xiu Zhongsheng that she would leave with Xiu Yuan, but it was just a casual remark. ¡°Xiu Yuan, you¡¯re heartless to me, and I won¡¯t miss you anymore. Let¡¯s just leave it at that. ¡± Xiu rouxue sneered, then turned her head and walked out. Then, she walked to the place the other party had told her to park the helicopter. She first hid in a secret location and found that there was indeed no one there. Then, she looked around and found that there was indeed no one there. Only then did she carefully walk towards the helicopter. However, when she walked to the side of the helicopter, she suddenly heard the sound of gunfire from all directions. Then, her body immediately turned into a sieve and she fell to the ground with blood all over her body. The moment she fell to the ground, she looked at the group of people who walked out from the surroundings in disbelief. These people were Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s people. If they were to fire now, it must be because of Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s orders. However, didn¡¯t Xiu Zhongsheng want to know the whereabouts of Huangfu Qiye? He killed her just like that. Didn¡¯t he want to know where Huangfu Qiye was? At this moment, Xiu Zhongsheng walked out from the bushes beside him. He looked at Xiu rouxue coldly. ¡°Ah Yuan is my grandson after all. I naturally won¡¯t kill him, so I can¡¯t let you kill him. ¡± That was why he deliberately pretended that he wanted to find out where Huangfu Qiye was from Xiu rouxue¡¯s mouth, and then lure Xiu rouxue away from Xiu Yuan. That way, when he shot Xiu rouxue, he wouldn¡¯t accidentally hurt Xiu Yuan. Hearing Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s words, Xiu rouxue understood what he meant. It turned out that he had promised to do as she said and that he would let her go was all a lie. However.. She held her last breath and laughed loudly. ¡°Grandfather, you¡¯re going to lose this time. After I die, no one will know where your other grandson, Huangfu Qiye, is. You¡¯ll regret killing me because no one else knows where he is except for me. HAHAHA¡­ ¡°. ¡­ ¡­¡± After saying this, Xiu Rouxue didn¡¯t even laugh a few more times before she closed her eyes and stopped breathing. Xiu Zhongsheng, on the other hand, frowned. He immediately ordered the bodyguards beside him, ¡°send a few people to send the injured Xiu Yuan back for treatment. The rest of you, start searching. We must search the entire island carefully and then find young Master Qi ye. ¡± He had just tricked Xiu rouxue out of Xiu Yuan¡¯s side because Xiu Zhongsheng really didn¡¯t want to hurt Xiu Yuan. After all, Xiu Yuan was his grandson. He already had no son, no wife, and Xiu Sheng was also dead. Now, he couldn¡¯t lose any family members. Although Xiu Yuan was disobedient, he could think of a way to make Xiu yuan obedient in the future. Therefore, he would punish Xiu Yuan for his schemes and betrayal, but he wouldn¡¯t kill Xiu Yuan. Moreover, he gave Qi ye a ring with a GPS system. At this moment, this ring was in the forest of this island. He believed that Qi ye must be in the forest, so he didn¡¯t need to know anything from Xiu rouxue Then, he killed Xiu rouxue. However, Xiu rouxue¡¯s strange smile and words just now made Xiu Zhongsheng worried. Thus, he led another group of people and began to search the entire island. ¡­ ¡­ However, after a few hours, Xiu Zhongsheng led over a hundred people to search the entire island, but they still couldn¡¯t find Huangfu Qiye. In the end, he only found a ring on the steps of the wooden house in the forest. It was the ring that could locate the address. Seeing this ring, Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s expression changed, and his old eyes showed fear. Chapter 644 It seemed that Qi ye was not on this island, but his ring had fallen here. This meant that he was not burned to death by the fire caused by the bomb. Then, where did he go? Xiu Zhongsheng was both afraid and worried. He almost lost his balance. Fortunately, the bodyguard beside him quickly held him. Xiu Zhongsheng took a deep breath and slowly recovered. He suppressed the suspicion in his heart and ordered the bodyguard beside him, ¡°send more people. Immediately start searching the surrounding waters. We Must Find Young Master Qi Ye! ¡± ¡°Yes, Master! ¡± The bodyguard replied and quickly went out. He brought the others and set off. Xiu Zhongsheng also stumbled out of the small wooden house and slowly left the island. He was prepared to go with everyone to find Huangfu Qiye. But at this time, his phone rang. He took it out to answer the call, but he heard Xiao Anan crying, ¡°bad old man, can I call you great-grandfather? I beg you, I want to see my mother and my father. Don¡¯t separate me from them. I miss them so much, SOB SOB SOB¡­ ¡± After Xiao Anan Woke Up, he realized that the place he lived in had changed, and he didn¡¯t have his father and mother by his side, so he began to be afraid. Hearing Xiao Anan¡¯s crying, Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s eyes were a little dry and painful. He gritted his teeth Then he said, ¡°don¡¯t cry, Great-grandfather is really happy that you can call me great-grandfather. Great-grandfather will come back to accompany you now. Your father and mother have something to do today, and they will be back tomorrow. ¡± ¡°really? I will be able to see my father and mother tomorrow? ¡± Xiao Anan¡¯s crying slowly stopped. Xiu Zhongsheng nodded heavily, but when he thought that Xiao Anan wouldn¡¯t be able to see him, he was shocked to realize that he was already old and muddled. How could he do such a silly thing. In the end, he comforted Xiao Anan a few more words before hanging up the phone. After that, he ordered all the bodyguards to take a helicopter and a yacht to look for him. He could only go back to take care of Xiao Anan first and see when Xiu Yuan would wake up. Although Xiu Rouxue said that Xiu Yuan didn¡¯t know where Huangfu Qiye was, Xiu Zhongsheng didn¡¯t believe her. He felt that Xiu Yuan definitely knew. Perhaps the people they sent out weren¡¯t all looking for Qiye, but they could find out from Xiu Yuan. ¡­ ¡­ On the second day on the yacht, the fog finally dispersed. The Sun began to dry the yacht, and the air was no longer moist. Tang Xiaowei had dried all the things she had washed. However, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s wounds hadn¡¯t healed yet, so he couldn¡¯t get out of bed to repair the yacht. Therefore, the yacht continued to drift aimlessly on the surface of the sea. Neither of them had a cell phone or a clock that could calculate the time. They only knew that they had been separated from the land for two days and one night. After Feeding Huangfu Qiye bread, Tang Xiaowei watched him fall asleep. She did not accompany him. Instead, she walked out of the yacht to the deck and began to ponder. If no one found them, the bread they brought out from the wooden house would not be enough for a long time. She looked carefully just now and could only eat one more day today and the next day at most. Therefore, she had to find food. She began to search every corner of the yacht and soon found fishing tools and stools. Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t go in to disturb Huangfu Qiye¡¯s sleep. She sat on the stool and started fishing. There was plenty of sunlight here. If she could catch a lot of fish, she could even dry them in the sun. When she cleaned the yacht yesterday, she found that there was a small kitchen inside, so she also cleaned it at that time. Moreover, there was gas and a lighter that they randomly grabbed from the wooden house, so they could make some hot food to eat. Moreover, Huangfu Qiye was seriously injured. If there was fish soup for him to drink instead of bread for him every day, he would definitely recover faster. With this thought in mind, Tang Xiaowei started fishing and waited very seriously and quietly. However, the sea soon gave her a surprise. She only waited for a few minutes before she found that the fishing rod had moved. After pulling it up forcefully, she saw that it was actually a very big carp. She hurriedly took the carp down and carefully placed it into the bucket filled with water at the side. Then, she endured the surprise and continued to throw the hook back into the sea. After more than two hours, Tang Xiaowei actually caught a bucket full of fish. Each fish was bigger than her palm, and they were jumping around in the bucket. Tang Xiaowei then stopped fishing and took the bucket of fish to the small kitchen inside the yacht to deal with it. After more than an hour, she had finished dealing with all the fish. Then, she took out a large portion and placed it on the clean spot on the deck to let the sun shine. Then, she began to prepare the rest in the small kitchen, planning to cook a pot of soup later. Only at this time did she feel that the Xiu family was really too rich. This was because this yacht was obviously broken and had been thrown away for a long time, but the XIU family did not take back many of the things inside. Instead, they threw them directly on the yacht. Moreover, the quality was actually not bad. After being abandoned for so long, they did not break. Therefore, she was soon able to start a fire. She took out a clean pot and began to boil the soup. Looking at the fish soup in the pot, which was constantly boiling and emitting a fragrant smell, Tang Xiaowei felt that the idea of fishing today was really too wise. ¡­ ¡­ When Huangfu Qiye woke up, he immediately smelled the slightly fishy smell of the yacht, but it was not the disgusting smell of the fish soup. He looked around and found that there was no one around, and there was no one in the cockpit. He was shocked and got out of bed subconsciously. Although the thing that got out of bed gently pulled on the wound on his abdomen, he had already recuperated for a day and a night and a morning, so he could still bear the pain now. He walked out and saw the small kitchen that he could not see from the bed. At this moment, Tang Xiaowei had her back to him and was cooking something. The pot in front of her was steaming. The smell of fish soup that he smelled just now was even stronger now, so the smell that he smelled just now was obviously the one that she was cooking. He walked over to her. Tang Xiaowei had been cooking the fish soup in the pot the whole time. Just as she was about to take out the salt that had not expired and put it in the small kitchen of the yacht, a pair of big hands suddenly appeared on her waist. Her hands shook, and a lot of the salt in the bag was immediately poured into the fish soup. She was shocked and hurriedly took the bag away. Fortunately, not too much of it fell in, or else it would not be edible. She put down the bag, then turned around and began to lecture Huangfu Qiye. ¡°Why did you come down? Your wound hasn¡¯t healed yet! And you appeared without saying a word, which scared me. If you put too much salt in it, it won¡¯t taste good. ¡± Chapter 645 - She was really a little angry She was completely worried about him, so after saying that, she reached out to hold him, preparing to help him back. Huangfu Qiye did not move. Instead, he gently hugged her with his uninjured hand and asked in a distressed tone, ¡°did you catch this fish? ¡± Hearing him mention this.. Tang Xiaowei immediately smiled very happily. ¡°Yes, there are so many fish here. I don¡¯t really know how to fish, but there aren¡¯t even any baits. I casually put down my fishing rod and caught a big bucket. I cooked a few and left the rest outside to dry. I¡¯ll bring you to take a look. ¡± Huangfu Qiye still asked her worriedly, ¡°are you hurt? ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine. ¡± Tang Xiaowei looked at him with a bright smile, her eyes clear and bright. ¡°That¡¯s good. ¡± Huangfu Qiye finally let out a sigh of relief. Then, he didn¡¯t need her to help him. Instead, he hugged her and turned down the heat for the fish soup. Then, the two of them walked out together. It was sunny outside. Tang Xiaowei brought him to see the dried and refreshing fish meat that she had prepared. Other than feeling sorry for her, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s heart was filled with warmth and sweetness. Even though their current situation was the best of the worst. However, such a bland life was filled with bland warmth. He liked it very much, especially now that there were only the two of them here. He had never felt this way before. He especially liked being alone with her. Tang Xiaowei returned very quickly. She brought over a table and brought over the pot of cooked fish meat and fish soup. After placing it, she sat beside him and said in a low voice, ¡°I searched the entire yacht and there wasn¡¯t any rice, so I could only eat bread and fish soup. Come, I¡¯ll feed you. ¡± His injured right hand was tied up and hung in front of his chest. Only his left hand could move, so it was best to have someone feed him whatever he ate now. Moreover, Tang Xiaowei couldn¡¯t watch him eat by himself. She would be reluctant. Therefore, Huangfu Qiye couldn¡¯t refuse at all and accepted her feeding him. However, after he ate a mouthful, he asked her to eat a mouthful as well. After this meal, the two of them ate one mouthful each until the end. At this moment, the sun had already started to shine in another direction. The place where they were staying didn¡¯t have sunlight, so it wouldn¡¯t be hot. After eating, Tang Xiaowei washed all the utensils and put them away. Then, she washed her hands and walked out of the small kitchen. After that, the two of them sat on the chairs and looked at the setting sun in the distance. Tang Xiaowei was a little sleepy. After all, she was always sleepy when she was pregnant. The only good thing was that this time, she did not vomit as much as when she was pregnant with Xiao Anan. She sat next to Huangfu Qiye. He held her shoulders and leaned against his left chest. ¡°Are you very sleepy? Why don¡¯t you go back and sleep inside? ¡± Huangfu Qiye touched her face in pain. Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t want to move. Although she was a little sleepy, she didn¡¯t move. ¡°No need. I¡¯ll stay here. The air outside is better. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Huangfu Qiye heard this and gently agreed. Then, he continued to hug her. After that, she fell into a light sleep very quickly. Huangfu Qiye felt a pain in his heart when he saw her fall asleep. That night, he should have let her stay by his grandfather¡¯s side from the very beginning. That way, when his grandfather and the others left, he would have brought her along. That way, she wouldn¡¯t have to suffer these hardships with him. However, at that time, he did not realize that he liked her, nor did he completely believe that he was Huangfu Qiye. Therefore, he still treated her coldly. Thinking of this, he became even more angry. But now, even if he regretted it, it would be useless. He could only pray that his grandfather would take advantage of the fog on the sea to disperse and come to find them as soon as possible. His wounds had not recovered yet, and he did not dare to repair the yacht. He was afraid that after his wounds worsened and something happened, he would leave Xiao Wei alone on the yacht and continue to drift. He would feel even more sorry for her. Therefore, if his grandfather had not come to find them, he would have to wait for a few more days. At the very least, his wounds would no longer be so painful that he would pass out. The Sky became darker and darker. Moreover, the wind on the surface of the sea began to blow. Although the wind was not strong, it clearly told the people on the surface of the sea that there was going to be a rain. Huangfu Qiye looked at the sky in the distance that was starting to turn dark. It was only when the wind started to blow that he gently woke Tang Xiaowei up. ¡°Xiaowei, wake up. ¡± Tang Xiaowei did not sleep well. She woke up as soon as he woke her up. After that, she saw that the originally sunny sky had suddenly turned dark. She yawned in a daze. ¡°Is it getting dark? ¡± ¡°It might be raining. You should go inside first. I¡¯ll go and collect the fish outside. ¡± Huangfu Qiye saw that she had woken up and gently instructed her to go in first He then got up and walked towards the dried fish on the opposite side. Tang Xiaowei saw that he had gone to collect the fish. She hurriedly got up and chased after him. ¡°The injuries on your body haven¡¯t healed yet. You go back first. I¡¯ll collect them. ¡± Huangfu Qiye had already collected a few fish, but they were snatched away by her. With a worried look on her face, she squatted down and started to collect the dried fish on the ground. HUANGFU Qiye couldn¡¯t interfere at all, so he could only turn around and collect the two chairs that they had sat on before coming back to clean up the table. Therefore, when Tang Xiaowei had collected the dried fish and put it into the bucket to be carried back, she saw that Huangfu Qiye was actually moving the table, and the chair beside the table was also gone. This meant that he had already taken the chair back when she was collecting the dried fish. Now, there was only a table left. She was prepared to come back to clean up the chair and table after collecting the dried fish. She did not expect that he would take it. Although the table was not big, he had injuries on his body Tang Xiaowei could not help but say to him, ¡°why are you like this Are My words meaningless Your wound has not been treated by a doctor. If you don¡¯t recuperate properly, it will be very easy for something to happen. Why do you have to do these things Do you want to collapse and scare me to death?¡± She was really a little angry. It really wasn¡¯t a big deal for her to do these small things now. However, he should have gone to rest since he was injured. She also knew that he was feeling sorry for her and couldn¡¯t bear to see her suffer. Moreover, he had fallen in love with her again after he lost his memory. This made her even more touched. But being touched was still touching. She didn¡¯t want to see Huangfu Qiye make fun of her body, and she didn¡¯t want to see him not care about her health. ¡°This is the last time. I won¡¯t touch it again until my body is better, okay? ¡± Seeing that she was angry, Huangfu Qiye quickly took the table back to a place where it wouldn¡¯t get wet even if it rained. Then, he quickly walked back and reached out to pinch her face Then, he quickly took the bucket in her hand and took the lead to walk into the yacht. Chapter 646 Seeing this, Tang Xiaowei hurriedly chased after him in anger. ¡°You said it was the last time. Why are you bringing up this bucket of dried fish again? ¡± ¡°bringing up this bucket of dried fish is the last time. ¡± Huangfu Qiye, who had already walked into the yacht, put down the bucket and closed the door. Then, he hugged her tightly in his arms and gently hugged her. His voice was low and deep He gently whispered in her ear, ¡°don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s not good to be angry. Isn¡¯t our baby still in your stomach? ¡± Hearing him say that, Tang Xiaowei could only let go of her anger. Anyway, he had done what he wanted to do, and there was nothing she could do to stop him now. Moreover, when he mentioned the baby in her belly, she began to worry. ¡°Alright, then I won¡¯t be angry anymore. But after you haven¡¯t recovered from your injuries, even if you feel sorry for me, you¡¯re not allowed to do anything, do you hear me? ¡± She made her request. Huangfu Qiye nodded patiently. ¡°No problem, I promise you. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. ¡± Hearing his promise, she was relieved. Huangfu Qiye did not let go of her. Instead, he held her hand. Then, the two of them walked to the bed and asked her to sit down. After that, he took off his shoes for him Then, he said, ¡°anyway, it¡¯s already dark. We don¡¯t have much to do. Go to bed and lie down. You need a good rest even if you¡¯re pregnant. ¡± Tang Xiaowei had no reason to refuse. Although she was not afraid of the dark because she was worried about Xiao Anan¡¯s safety when she was locked in the dark room by Xiu Lulu, that was only then. Now, she was still afraid of the dark. Therefore, when she saw that it was getting dark outside and that there were signs of rain, she also wanted to hide. Therefore, she nodded and took off her shoes without any room for rejection. Then, she climbed onto the bed and lay down inside. Huangfu Qiye followed her and lay down beside her. He reached out his uninjured hand and gently stroked her stomach. He asked her softly, ¡°Do you know if the child is a boy or a girl? ¡± Because he did not know that she was pregnant before, he naturally had not heard whether the child was a boy or a girl. Tang Xiaowei shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. When I was examined previously, the doctor only said that the child was not very stable and asked me to take good care of it. He did not say whether it was a boy or a girl, but it is still early, so I should not be able to tell. ¡°By asking like this, do you not like boys or girls? ¡± After she answered him, she asked him curiously again. There were no lights in the yacht, and the sky outside began to Darken, so the light inside the yacht was very dim. However, with him accompanying her, Tang Xiaowei was not afraid of the dark at all, and the feeling of seasickness also decreased a lot. ¡°It¡¯s okay if it¡¯s a boy or a girl, but it¡¯s best if it¡¯s a girl. After all, we already have Xiao Anan, don¡¯t we? ¡± Huangfu Qiye told her his thoughts in a gentle voice when he heard that she still did not know whether the child was a boy or a girl. ¡°If it¡¯s a girl, will you spoil her? ¡± Tang Xiaowei thought of Huangfu Qiye before she lost her memory. She did not like Xiao Anan very much in the beginning, and only then did she start to accept Xiao Anan. However, Xiao Anan was a boy, so she was very curious about how he would treat their daughter if she gave birth to a daughter this time. ¡°I only know how to take care of her. The only person I pamper is you. ¡± Huangfu Qiye lowered his head and gently kissed her forehead. ¡°You¡¯re not lying to me? ¡± Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t expect him to answer like this. After all, he had lost his memory. The feeling he gave her now was not as hot and overbearing as before. However, she didn¡¯t expect him to be able to say such gentle words of love. ¡°I don¡¯t like lying. You have to learn to believe me. ¡± Huangfu Qiye kissed her face again, his tone extremely serious. This time, she had no choice but to believe him. At the same time, her heart was also very sweet. Her silence made Huangfu Qiye think that she didn¡¯t want to believe him. His tone began to become nervous. ¡°Don¡¯t believe me? ¡± ¡°Of course I believe you. I believe everything you say. ¡± Tang Xiaowei hurriedly reached out to hug him without touching his wound. Hearing her answer, Huangfu Qiye felt much more relaxed. At this moment, it started to rain heavily outside. The sound of raindrops hitting the big yacht could be heard from outside. It was filled with a terrifying feeling. After hearing it, Tang Xiaowei was very scared, but she didn¡¯t dare to say it. She could only close her eyes and subconsciously hugged Huangfu Qiye¡¯s uninjured arm. Huangfu Qiye comforted her gently, ¡°close your eyes and sleep. The rain will stop soon. Nothing will happen. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Tang Xiaowei could only close her eyes and fall asleep as soon as possible so that she would not be afraid, so she responded softly. Huangfu Qiye did not speak anymore. He used his uninjured arm to hug her as much as possible so that she would not be afraid. The heavy rain did not stop, but after a long time, it finally became much smaller. Their yacht was floating on the surface of the sea, like a leaf that could not be seen clearly. It was drifting alone, and they did not know where their next destination was, nor did they know when they would be able to dock. It was not until the second half of the night that the rain stopped. The Yacht, which had been damaged by the wind and rain, finally calmed down on the calm surface of the sea. Huangfu Qiye did not dare to close his eyes to rest until the rain stopped. In the early morning, Tang Xiaowei woke up. She turned her head and saw that Huangfu Qiye was still resting. Only then did she remember that she had been hypnotizing herself after she closed her eyes last night. Therefore, she fell asleep after the heavy rain turned into a light rain. At that time, Huangfu Qiye was still awake. He must have been keeping watch for a long time. So when she got up, she was careful not to disturb him. She put on the clothes that she had washed yesterday, tied her hair up, and walked out of the yacht to the deck outside. However, there was a thick fog outside. She frowned. Why was there fog again? The fog from the day before yesterday had finally dispersed, and it rained last night. Now there was fog, so weren¡¯t they going to be trapped here forever? She walked to the guardrail in front of the deck in frustration. She placed her hands on the guardrail and looked into the distance. She hoped that someone would come to save them, or that they would encounter a passing ship. Because of her pregnant body and the injured Huangfu Qiye, they could not stay here forever. Otherwise, their bodies would more or less have problems. Tang Xiaowei stood in front of the guardrail in a daze for a while, when she suddenly heard footsteps behind her. She turned around and saw that Huangfu Qiye had already gotten up. He was wearing the same suit and pants as before, and his upper body was naked. Because his injured right hand and abdomen needed to be bandaged, he did not put on any more clothes. She walked forward, and he immediately understood why she was frowning. Chapter 647 He touched her face and comforted her, ¡°don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll probably have the strength to fix the yacht tomorrow. I¡¯ll drive it then, and even if I can¡¯t go back right away, I¡¯ll be able to dock. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s only been three days since you were injured, and your body is already fine? I don¡¯t want you to show off without caring about your body. ¡± Although Tang Xiaowei frowned because she couldn¡¯t leave here, but she hated the foggy sky and was afraid that Huangfu Qiye¡¯s grandfather would not find them. However, when she heard that he would be able to repair the yacht tomorrow, she began to worry. ¡°My physical strength is good and my recovery is good, so I¡¯m almost recovered now. Moreover, the medicine that grandfather left in the wooden house are all very good medicine and are very useful for the recovery of the body. You don¡¯t have to worry, ¡± Huangfu Qiye explained Then, he looked at her with some amusement. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you trust me yesterday? Why are you doubting me again? ¡± Tang Xiaowei reached out and pulled him into the yacht. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll change the medicine for you when we get in. I want to see how your wound is doing so that I can promise to repair the yacht this year. ¡± However, her eyes suddenly lit up when she said this. She stopped and looked at him. ¡°Oh right, I¡¯m not injured now. Tell me how to repair it. I might be able to repair it. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Repairing the yacht is not as simple as you think. You¡¯d better apply some medicine and re-bandage me first. I¡¯ll be able to fix the yacht tomorrow. ¡± Huangfu Qiye rubbed her head helplessly. Tang Xiaowei could only sigh and go in with him to help him change his dressing and re-bandage. However, when the wound on his arm and abdomen re-appeared in front of her eyes, she immediately frowned. ¡°Your wound hasn¡¯t healed yet. You might have to wait for a few more days. You¡¯re not allowed to do anything tomorrow. ¡± Although she wanted to leave, she didn¡¯t want him to take the risk. Of course, she also knew that if he left here, his wound would be more treatable. However, if he opened up the wound that was already healing before he left, it would be terrible. ¡°Alright, I promise you. ¡± Huangfu Qiye could no longer reject her. Putting aside the fact that she was doing this for his own good, the most serious thing was that after he realized that he liked her more and more, he really couldn¡¯t reject her for even a small matter. After that, he quieted down. Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t speak anymore and carefully changed his dressing. However, after she changed his dressing and was bandaging him, they suddenly heard the sound of a ship coming from outside. When Tang Xiaowei and Huangfu Qiye heard the sound, they were immediately stunned. They had not heard anything other than the sound of the sea and the wind for three days and two nights, especially the sound of a ship. This meant that a ship was approaching them. ¡°could it be the people your grandfather sent to save us? ¡± Tang Xiaowei immediately looked at Huangfu Qiye with a pleasantly surprised expression. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression was calm and he was very cautious. ¡°It might be, or it might not be. You stay inside and don¡¯t go out. I¡¯ll go out and take a look at the situation first. ¡± After he finished speaking, he got up and was about to go out. ¡°Can you do it alone? ¡± Tang Xiaowei held his hand. The pleasant surprise from earlier dissipated and she became a little worried. ¡°It¡¯ll be fine. Even if it¡¯s not my grandfather, there¡¯s a chance that we¡¯ll meet some kind passers-by. I believe they¡¯ll save us. Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll be right back. ¡± Huangfu Qiye walked back and lowered his head to kiss her on the lips to comfort her fear. Only then did the fear in Tang Xiaowei¡¯s heart subside a little by his comfort. Then, she nodded. ¡°Okay, then you have to be careful. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Huangfu Qiye nodded and then walked out. As for Tang Xiaowei, because of his instructions, she could only continue to stay in the yacht. Although she was worried about him, she didn¡¯t dare to go out. Huangfu Qiye walked out of the yacht and stood on the deck. Then, he saw that not far in front of them, there was indeed a ship coming from the right side of their yacht. Although it was still a little far away.. However, they could still see the other party from the fog at this moment. It was believed that the other party had also seen them. Huangfu Qiye frowned, because he saw that the symbol on the other party¡¯s ship was not the XIU family¡¯s ship. However, even if it was not the Xiu family¡¯s ship, as long as it was not a pirate or something, he could ask the other party for help. Because even if he could repair the yacht tomorrow, he could not be sure that after the yacht was repaired, he and Xiaowei would be able to reach the shore safely. ¡­ ¡­ Half an hour later. Huangfu Qiye and Tang Xiaowei were both invited onto the other party¡¯s ship by the other party. In a beautifully decorated hall, the owner of the ship was a man and a woman. They were brother and sister. The man¡¯s name was Aiwen, and the woman¡¯s name was Eliza. Both of them were Americans and came here for a vacation. Their family background was very good. Huangfu Qiye had just contacted them on the deck and was invited up by them. At this moment, Tang Xiaowei and Huangfu Qiye were sitting on the Sofa in the hall, while Aiwen and Eliza were sitting opposite them. Aiwen only took a glance at Huangfu Qiye and Tang Xiaowei before looking away Then, he asked in English, ¡°Mr. Huangfu, we are all sad that your yacht has broken down and is stranded at sea. However, where are you going next? ¡± Huangfu Qiye had only told them that he and Tang Xiaowei were also out on a vacation. However, because the rented yacht was old, it had broken down and caused them to be stranded at sea. Huangfu Qiye did not tell them his identity, so when Ai Wen asked, his tone was somewhat disdainful. Ai Wen obviously felt that Huangfu Qiye was too poor, and that was why he rented such a shabby yacht. That was why he was stranded on the surface of the sea. Huangfu Qiye did not care about the other party¡¯s disdain. After all, he still needed the other party¡¯s ship to take him and Xiaowei away. Since he chose to pretend to hide his identity and pretend that he did not have money, he could predict that the other party would look at him this way After all, the other party already had a ship, so his wealth was definitely not simple. He replied indifferently, ¡°Next, I hope that Mr. Ai Wen will put us on the nearest shore. ¡± After they had just boarded, Huangfu Qiye had already told the people on the ship that he and Tang Xiaowei were husband and wife. In any case, their relationship was only short of marriage. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do as you say. When we reach the nearest shore, we¡¯ll let you and your wife go down. ¡± Aiwen heard this and nodded his head impatiently. Then, he got up and left. Eliza, who was beside him, did not leave. Her Gaze was fixed on Huangfu Qiye. Although Huangfu Qiye had an eastern face, it could not hide his handsomeness and handsomeness. Although he was wearing clothes and pants, his entire body was wrapped up. Chapter 648 However, Eliza was able to see it based on her experience of dating many men over the years. It could be seen that Huangfu Qiye¡¯s figure must be very good. Then, with his handsome face, Eliza felt that she had to have this man. Her gaze was as if it was going to eat people, and she did not care about the others around her. ¡°Mr. Huangfu, I have prepared a room for your wife, so let the maid take her down to rest. You stay, I have something to say to you. ¡± Eliza deliberately winked at Huangfu Qiye Her voice sounded like a voice that could make one¡¯s whole body go numb. Huangfu Qiye frowned, and Tang Xiaowei, who was beside him, also noticed that something was wrong. She subconsciously held Huangfu Qiye¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my wife is pregnant. I need to take care of her all the time. Since Miss Eliza has prepared a room for us, we should go and rest now. ¡± Huangfu Qiye held Tang Xiaowei¡¯s waist and stood up, his expression cold. Eliza was a little displeased when she heard this, but after thinking about it, this was the first time they had met. Perhaps this man did not want to betray his wife in front of her, so she let them go and rest first She would seduce and Seduce this man later. Thus, she lazily said to a male servant beside her, ¡°alright, then you guys go and rest. Oh Right, Lawrence, take them to the guest room. ¡± Thus, a male servant beside Eliza walked over and carried Eliza on his back. He looked at Huangfu Qiye with a warning look and said, ¡°let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to the guest room to stay. ¡± Thus, Huangfu Qiye and Tang Xiaowei did not stay here any longer and left with Lawrence. Lawrence sent Huangfu Qiye and Tang Xiaowei to a very small guest room and then turned to leave. After he left, Huangfu Qiye and Tang Xiaowei walked into the guest room together. Then, he looked around and made sure that there were no surveillance cameras inside. Only then did he take off his clothes in relief. After that, Tang Xiaowei checked that there was nothing wrong with his wound again, and only then did she feel relieved. Before he boarded this ship, he had put down his arms and put on his clothes, so he did not look like he had been injured at all. The reason why he did this was entirely because he did not know what kind of person the owner of this ship was. Therefore, he could not let the owner of this ship know that he was injured, and it was a gunshot wound, because it would easily cause trouble. After examining him and seeing that his wound was fine, Tang Xiaowei leaned close to him and asked the question in her heart, ¡°that person called Lawrence just now seemed to hate you, why? ¡± She didn¡¯t ask why Eliza wanted to keep Huangfu Qiye to talk, because she could tell at a glance that Eliza liked Huangfu Qiye. After all, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s face was too attractive to women. But she knew that Huangfu Qiye loved her, and their current situation was not the time for her to be willful, so she wouldn¡¯t be jealous. However, she was very curious why that Lawrence would look at Huangfu Qiye with a warning and a hateful gaze. ¡°That male servant might be that Eliza¡¯s man, so he saw that Eliza was interested in me, so he was jealous, ¡± Huangfu Qiye explained plainly and clearly. After saying that, he turned to look at Tang Xiaowei, and his smile became a little light. ¡°What about you? Aren¡¯t you jealous when you see other women trying to seduce and Seduce me? ¡± ¡°What time is it now? If I¡¯m still jealous, I¡¯ll be too willful. ¡± Tang Xiaowei shook her head. She was not jealous. ¡°You¡¯re so obedient. You deserve a reward. ¡± Huangfu Qiye smiled gently. Then, he used his uninjured left hand to hug her and gently kissed her lips. After that, he left and said in a low voice, ¡°the people on this ship don¡¯t really welcome us. Although they promised to send us to the shore, we haven¡¯t arrived yet. We have to be vigilant. So, you rest first. I¡¯ll stay here and guard. ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t sleep. Lie Down and chat with me. ¡± Tang Xiaowei couldn¡¯t fall asleep at all. She pulled him to lie down with her. Huangfu Qiye had no choice but to lie down with her. ¡°Ye, what do you think we should do if that Eliza wants to Pester you? ¡± Tang Xiaowei asked carefully after a while. She and he had already abandoned the previous yacht. After all, the yacht was broken and he was injured. They didn¡¯t know when it would be repaired, and they didn¡¯t know how long it would last after it was repaired. Therefore, since they encountered a passing ship, they could only ask for help. However, the feeling that Eliza gave people just now was too unsettling. Eliza¡¯s brother, Alvin, was cold to people and looked down on people. Such a person was quite reassuring. After all, if he looked down on you, he would ignore you and send you to the shore. However, Eliza had her eyes on Huangfu Qiye. Moreover, Eliza did not even let go of the male servant by her side. When the time came, there would be so many people on this ship. What if she used force against Huangfu Qiye? ¡°Am I the kind of person who can be desired by anyone? ¡± When Huangfu Qiye heard Tang Xiaowei¡¯s question, he could not help but chuckle. He reached out and pinched her face. ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. That won¡¯t happen. ¡± ¡°Alright. ¡± Although Tang Xiaowei was still worried and afraid, she did not want to mention it anymore. She lay quietly beside him. She began to recall the past, yesterday, the day before yesterday, and even the week before that. From the beginning, he had lost his memories and forgotten about her. Then, he treated her coldly and treated other women well in front of her. But after that, he didn¡¯t leave immediately for her. Instead, he was forced to stay behind. Furthermore, he carried her on his back and escaped from Xiu rouxue¡¯s pursuit, successfully escaping together. Even though he was shot, he told her not to be afraid and to stay with her. Until now, they had boarded someone else¡¯s ship. Very soon, if nothing unexpected happened, they would be able to return to land. Soon, they would be able to see an an. She reached out and hugged her tightly, putting her face close to his chest. ¡­ ¡­ They had stayed in the room for a long time. When it was already dark outside, no one bothered with them anymore. However, this was even better. At least they knew that the people on the ship were not from the same country as them, so as long as these people did not touch them and sent them to the shore, it was already very rare. They still had food and clean water on them, so after eating something in the room, Tang Xiaowei was coaxed to sleep by Huangfu Qiye. Chapter 649 However, not long after Tang Xiaowei fell asleep. Huangfu Qiye heard a knock on the door outside their room. He frowned. He had a bad feeling and ignored it. Sure enough, after the person outside knocked on the door for a while, she realized that the person inside did not intend to open the door. She opened her mouth and said, ¡°Mr. Huangfu, are you resting? Miss Eliza would like to invite you. ¡± Huangfu Qiye did not answer her. The room where he and Tang Xiaowei were staying was very dark and did not have any lights on. Therefore, after she opened her mouth and shouted a few times, she realized that the person inside still did not respond. She stopped shouting and left. Hearing the sound of her footsteps leaving, Huangfu Qiye could roughly guess that she was the maid next to Eliza. However, when he thought back to the time when he saw Eliza, the wild look in her eyes made Huangfu Qiye very uncomfortable. Of course, he would not go to see Eliza. Moreover, he did not know whether the people on this ship were good or bad, and he did not dare to easily separate from Xiaowei. He was afraid that when he left, someone would harm Xiaowei. Therefore, after hearing that the other party had left, Huangfu Qiye thought that the other party must have felt that he was asleep and wouldn¡¯t come again. However, he still didn¡¯t dare to rest. Instead, he continued to watch the night in the dark with his eyes open. ¡­ ¡­ Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t sleep at first. Instead, he held on to watch the night. However, in the latter half of the night, due to his body¡¯s condition, he was a little tired. Just as he was half-awake from his exhaustion, he suddenly heard a painful scream. ¡°Ah¡± the painful scream cut through the previously quiet night. Huangfu Qiye immediately widened his eyes, and his body no longer felt tired. He was worried that there would be any danger, so he immediately sat up and stared at the door with a sharp gaze. Then, he reached out to touch the gun at his waist. There were only three bullets left in the gun. It was the spare bullets that he had left behind earlier. The sudden scream from outside must mean that something had happened to someone, or that someone was doing something that could not be done during the day. Because Tang Xiaowei was sleeping in an unfamiliar place, she did not dare to sleep very soundly. She heard the scream outside, but she was still woken up by the scream. When she woke up, she found that Huangfu Qiye had also woken up. He was sitting next to her, and his uninjured left hand had already touched the gun on his waist. She began to worry. ¡°What happened outside? Did the people on this ship have an argument with someone else, or are the people on this ship doing something terrible? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s both possible. Let¡¯s stay here and don¡¯t go out, ¡± Huangfu Qiye analyzed calmly. ¡°No matter what happened, you can¡¯t do anything now that you¡¯re pregnant. I¡¯m injured, so we just need to protect ourselves. ¡± He said this because there were many bodyguards who saw Alvin and Eliza during the day. Therefore, even if Alvin and Eliza were in trouble, they definitely didn¡¯t need his help. ¡°Okay. ¡± Tang Xiaowei knew that he was telling the truth, and she also knew that the two of them couldn¡¯t help others now. At most, they could only protect themselves. Not long after they stopped talking, there was another ear-piercing scream outside. This time, the scream was more and more miserable. The person who was screaming was obviously in great pain. Such a terrifying scream made Tang Xiaowei a little scared. ¡°The situation outside is very strange. The surroundings clearly sound very calm, but only this person¡¯s scream. This means that this ship is not in danger, but someone on the ship is torturing others, ¡± Huangfu Qiye suddenly said indifferently. Tang Xiaowei was surprised. ¡°someone is torturing others? Who is it? Why is he doing this? ¡± ¡°Xiaowei, we need the help of this ship now, so no matter what happens on the ship, it¡¯s someone else¡¯s business. If we want to leave here alive, we can¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s business. I know it¡¯s selfish, but we¡¯re not selfish. We might be in trouble next. ¡± Huangfu Qiye appeared on the bed After saying that, he pulled her back to lie beside him and hugged her tightly. ¡°So, don¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s business. Go to sleep. ¡± ¡°Did you find out that something terrible happened outside that we can¡¯t help? ¡± Tang Xiaowei said in a low voice. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll listen to you. I won¡¯t let you take the risk. ¡± She didn¡¯t dare to let him take the risk, so even if she said that she was selfish and didn¡¯t want to go out and see the situation outside, she was willing to accept it. ¡°Okay. ¡± Huangfu Qiye replied faintly. After that, there were no more screams from before. The night finally quieted down. Until the next morning, there were no more miserable and painful screams from outside. However, early in the morning, there was a knock on the door of Huangfu Qiye and Tang Xiaowei¡¯s room. It was still the voice of the maid from last night She whispered outside, ¡°Mr. Huangfu, our Miss Eliza has prepared a delicious breakfast for you and your wife. Can you open the door and let us bring the food in? ¡± Huangfu Qiye and Tang Xiaowei looked at each other. Then, Huangfu Qiye told Tang Xiaowei to lie on the bed and not move. He put on his clothes and did not look hurt at all. Then, he went to open the door. However, the person outside the door was not only the maid who spoke. Eliza, who was dressed very sexily and was very beautiful, was also standing at the door. Behind her stood two maids carrying food, as well as the male servant from yesterday, Lawrence. ¡°Mr. Huangfu, I ran into something last night and wanted to ask you, but you slept too early, so I planned to come over in the morning to ask you. ¡± Eliza looked at Huangfu Qiye with a smile on her face. After she finished speaking.. Without waiting for Huangfu Qiye to speak, she gave Lawrence a look. Lawrence immediately pushed the door open, and Eliza lifted the hem of her skirt and walked into the small room. After entering, her gaze seemed to inadvertently glance around the room, and finally, her gaze fell on Tang Xiaowei. Although she was still smiling on the surface, a trace of viciousness had already appeared in her eyes. She had always seen the man she liked, so she had to take him down. This time, it was the first time she had failed. It was all because of this woman named Tang Xiaowei. It seemed that she had to find a way to deal with this troublesome Tang Xiaowei before she could get Huangfu Qiye. ¡°Miss Eliza, what did you encounter that you want to consult me about? You can tell me now. ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression was indifferent. He did not stop anyone from entering. After all, this was someone else¡¯s territory. Chapter 650 However, he secretly observed everyone¡¯s movements and behavior in the room before walking to Tang Xiaowei¡¯s side. Eliza sat down on the SOFA next to her and waved her hand to ask the maid to put the food on the table in front of her. After the maid left, only Lawrence was left standing behind Eliza. Only then did Eliza look at Huangfu Qiye with a smile She said, ¡°Mr. Huangfu, don¡¯t be angry if I say something unpleasant. I¡¯m more straightforward. ¡°I saw that the yacht you rented before was too shabby. Thinking about it, you and your wife probably don¡¯t have much money. ¡°However, I think you¡¯re very attractive and have great potential. My family owns a modeling company. I hope you can join my family¡¯s modeling company. When you¡¯re popular in the future, you don¡¯t have to rent such shabby yachts anymore. You can buy a ship like the one we¡¯re on now. What do you think? ¡± Eliza said that she wanted to ask for advice when she encountered something, but in fact, she wanted to throw an olive branch to Huangfu Qiye, who she thought should be a poor man. Not only did Eliza want to get Huangfu Qiye, but she also felt that a man as handsome and perfect as him could not live a quiet life like this. If he joined her family¡¯s modeling company, he would have a bright future. Moreover, she could play with him whenever she wanted, which was killing two birds with one stone. And his wife was definitely a poor person, so she did not need to do anything in the future. If huangfu Qiye became a model and became famous, he would definitely dislike his wife. Eliza¡¯s thoughts were wonderful. However, she thought that Huangfu Qiye would definitely agree. She did not think that Huangfu Qiye would reject her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I refuse. I don¡¯t like to be a model. Miss Eliza, is there anything else? ¡± Huangfu Qiye rejected her in a deep voice. Therefore, when Huangfu Qiye heard her words, he revealed a faint look of disdain. When he rejected her in a deep voice, Eliza was stunned for a moment. Eliza¡¯s eyes widened She had an expression of complete disbelief. ¡°Mr. Huangfu, why did you reject me Aren¡¯t all these things that I said attractive to you It¡¯s very easy to be a model, and I¡¯ll take care of you in the future. You can walk around the catwalk every day or shoot advertisements, and there will be a lot of money delivered to your door.¡±She looked at Huangfu Qiye with a strange gaze. Although what she said was not completely true, she found it strange that Huangfu Qiye was not attracted to her. It was really strange. This was the first time she had met him. ¡°I¡¯m completely uninterested in these things. Miss Eliza, you can find someone else to try it out. ¡± Huangfu Qiye still rejected her, and his attitude was cold and hard. Seeing this, Eliza could not smile anymore. Only now did she know that the handsome man she had met this time was not only handsome, but also a very stubborn person. It seemed that such a gentle plan would not be able to move him. Then, she could only think of other ways. So, Eliza stood up and showed a fake smile. ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t disturb Mr. Huangfu and your wife. I¡¯ll go back first. You guys enjoy the breakfast that the chef on the ship prepared for you. ¡± ¡°Okay, thank you, Miss Eliza. ¡± Huangfu Qiye thanked her in a deep voice. Then, seeing that Eliza and Lawrence had left together, he went up and closed the door. After closing the door, Tang Xiaowei got out of bed and walked to Huangfu Qiye¡¯s side She asked him in a low voice, ¡°what should we do? That Eliza seems to be really interested in you. What if she attacks you or me before the ship reaches the shore? ¡± Huangfu Qiye reached out to touch her head and comforted her gently, ¡°don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here. I won¡¯t let you get hurt. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Although Tang Xiaowei was still worried, she didn¡¯t say anything more since he had already said so. However, Huangfu Qiye and Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t eat the food that Eliza and the others sent over. They threw the food into the sea and put the cutlery on the table. After that, Huangfu Qiye thought about it and still felt that he couldn¡¯t wait any longer. Last night, he was sure that he didn¡¯t mishear. There were indeed screams of pain coming from outside. It was hard to say whether their current situation was better than the old yacht or worse than that. Therefore, as long as he let out that painful scream again tonight, he had to go out and take a look at the situation. ¡­ ¡­ The Sky turned dark again, but the ship still hadn¡¯t docked. When the time reached the moment yesterday, a painful scream suddenly came from outside, ¡°Ah! Help! ¡± This time, the person who was screaming in pain even wanted to scream for help, but he stopped after saying one word. Huangfu Qiye had already told Tang Xiaowei his plan, so the two of them heard the scream outside together. So, when he heard the screams, Huangfu Qiye took out the gun on his waist and put it in Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hand in the dark He kissed her lips gently. ¡°Wait for me here. If anyone attacks you, use this to protect yourself. I¡¯ll be back soon after I¡¯ve investigated the situation outside. ¡± He had a vague feeling that as long as he investigated the situation outside where someone would scream in pain, he might not have to be threatened by Eliza. Tang Xiaowei held his hand tightly. ¡°You have to be careful. ¡± ¡°okay, don¡¯t worry. Wait for me to come back. ¡± Huangfu Qiye gave her a deep look, then gently opened the door and walked out in a flash. Although his body was not recovering very quickly, he had already recovered a little, and his wounds were beginning to scar Therefore, he walked very quickly. After he left, Tang Xiaowei immediately closed the door. During the day, she had discussed with him that they had to find out the secrets of the ship so that they might not be watched by Eliza. So, even if she was worried about him, she could only wait here. Huangfu Qiye only had a fruit knife on him. They had taken it from the yacht together. Now that he had given her the gun, he only had the fruit knife on him. Tang Xiaowei could only lean against the door, worried about him. On the other side. After Huangfu Qiye walked out of the room, he found that the small corridor outside was very dark, and the lights were not turned on. However, this was more suitable for him to come out without being discovered. ¡°Ah¡± at this time, another scream of pain was faintly heard from a corner of the ship. When Huangfu Qiye heard it, he immediately walked towards the source of the sound. Ten minutes later, Huangfu Qiye hid in a dark corner outside a window. There was a very small opening, and he could see the scene inside the window. Chapter 651 He only took a glance at the scene inside the window and frowned. Inside the window. At this moment, two relatively handsome young men and a woman were actually humiliated and beaten up by several vulgar-looking men. Those few vulgar-looking men were obviously the male servants by Eliza¡¯s side. The situation inside was very dirty, rotten and devoid of conscience. However, the situation inside ended very quickly. By the time the things inside were over, the three people had already been toyed with by the male servants by Eliza¡¯s side until they had no strength left. They lay on the ground as if they were dead. Thus, the male servants beside Eliza sneered and tied the three men up. Then, they turned off the lights in the room, closed the door, and swaggered away. Huangfu Qiye only had a fruit knife in his hand. He was afraid that he would attract everyone¡¯s attention and harm Tang Xiaowei, who was still on the other side. Therefore, even though he had just seen someone being insulted in the room.. He did not dare to rashly go in and fight with the male servants. However, after the male servants left, Huangfu Qiye broke the lock on the door and pushed the door open to enter. The two men and one woman who had been tortured to the point where they did not have much strength left suddenly heard the sound of the door opening. They thought that it was the group of people who had just returned. They were so scared that their bodies trembled and they almost screamed out loud. Huangfu Qiye quickly closed the door and said, ¡°do you want to leave this place? ¡± ¡°Yes, who exactly are you? You are not those people just now. ¡± One of the three people who had been kidnapped immediately asked. Huangfu Qiye went forward. The moonlight outside the window shone on his face. ¡°I can save you, but you have to tell me everything you know about this ship. ¡± The three of them had been tortured to the point of wanting to die. Suddenly, a stranger came. Although they did not know who this person was, judging from his tone, he could help them Therefore, the three of them immediately nodded. ¡°Okay, we will tell you everything we know. ¡± Therefore, more than ten minutes later, Huangfu Qiye left the room and avoided the bodyguards who occasionally walked past on the ship. According to the information the three of them had revealed, he arrived at the door of a room. After finishing the things he had planned, Huangfu Qiye quickly left and returned to the room where he and Tang Xiaowei were staying. Tang Xiaowei heard a slight knock on the door and didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. She also didn¡¯t open the door. ¡°It¡¯s me. ¡± It wasn¡¯t until Huangfu Qiye¡¯s voice came from outside that she let out a sigh of relief and opened the door. Huangfu Qiye quickly walked into the room and pulled Tang Xiaowei into his arms. ¡°Are you hurt? No one found you, right? ¡± Tang Xiaowei asked nervously after hugging him. Huangfu Qiye nodded and pulled her to the bed. He said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m fine. However, if we don¡¯t get rid of the owner of this ship, we will soon be in trouble and danger. ¡± ¡°Will Eliza really attack us? ¡± Tang Xiaowei immediately became nervous when she heard him say that. ¡°That¡¯s right, ¡± Huangfu Qiye said faintly He told Tang Xiaowei what he had just heard from the three tortured people, ¡°Eliza told us this morning that her family opened a modeling company, but in fact, her family didn¡¯t open a formal modeling company. ¡°She and her brother are specialized in scamming people. If the scammed people sign a contract with them and become their family¡¯s models, they will ask them to go into prostitution. Moreover, Eliza is specialized in scamming men. After having enough fun, she will find someone to train and teach them. ¡°Ivan Scams women. Similarly, after having enough fun, he will also find someone to train and teach them. Then, they will make these people go into prostitution and provide money for their family. ¡± Therefore, the three people that Huangfu Qiye saw just now were all people who had been scammed by Eliza and her brother, Ivan. The three people just now had been so-called trained and taught. Moreover, there were not only the three people on this ship. The three people said that there were some rooms under the ship, and some of the people who were staying there were people who had been transferred and taught, and were about to be sent out for sale. Therefore, Eliza did not fall in love with Huangfu Qiye at all. She took a fancy to Huangfu Qiye¡¯s face and wanted to toy with him, so she tricked him into becoming a so-called ¡®model¡¯ . Now, Eliza and Alvin had not made a move against them. Perhaps it was because Eliza and Alvin still had some people that they had not had enough of fooling around with, so they had not made a move against them in the past two days. However, Huangfu Qiye was very clear that if he and Xiaowei continued to stay on the ship, Aiwen and Eliza would definitely not send them to the shore. Moreover, they would suddenly make a move on them one day in the future. Right now, what they could do was to strike first so that they could protect themselves and save those who had been deceived, trapped, and tortured. ¡°Then what should we do now? ¡± Tang Xiaowei found it hard to imagine that the people she and Huangfu Qiye had met this time were not good people, but were equivalent to criminal gangs of human, human, human, and human trafficking. ¡°It¡¯s very easy. Starting from tomorrow morning, no matter what food and drinks they send us, we don¡¯t have to touch them. ¡± Huangfu Qiye revealed a faint sneer. Although Tang Xiaowei still wanted to ask about it, in the end, she was hugged onto the bed by Huangfu Qiye He gently stroked her back. ¡°No one will come to find trouble with us now. We can rest assured and sleep for a few hours. Tomorrow, we will know the answer. ¡± ¡°But Eliza and her brother Aiwen are so terrifying. We don¡¯t have to do anything. Can we really defeat them? ¡± Tang Xiaowei still felt uneasy. ¡°Of course not. I still need to make a move tomorrow. You¡¯ll know tomorrow. ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s tone was full of fatigue. Tang Xiaowei heard his voice and stopped talking. But she still couldn¡¯t fall asleep. Ever since she heard him say that the owner of this ship was so terrifying, her entire heart was in a mess. However, after enduring for a long time, she was pregnant after all. She slowly became sleepy and fell asleep. ¡­ ¡­ When she woke up, the sky was already bright. But beside her, Huangfu Qiye had already disappeared. Tang Xiaowei was so frightened that her entire body turned cold. She pinched her arm. It was painful. She was not dreaming. Huangfu Qiye had really disappeared. How could he have suddenly disappeared? Why didn¡¯t he wake her up and tell her when he left? The more Tang Xiaowei thought about it, the more afraid she became. However, her rationality told her that she could not open the door and go out screaming. Therefore, she paced around the room anxiously, trying to find some clues. Chapter 652 She wanted to see if she could find out if Huangfu Qiye had left any messages for her. Sure enough, she quickly found a piece of paper on the floor beside her bed. There was a sentence written on it: After you wake up, stay in your room and don¡¯t go out. I¡¯ll be back soon. Tang Xiaowei heaved a sigh of relief when she saw this sentence and sat on the SOFA. She didn¡¯t see this piece of paper just now. She must have accidentally dropped it on the floor when she was sleeping. After seeing the note, she remembered that Huangfu Qiye had said that he needed to go out to do something last night, so he went out to do some work. ¡­ ¡­ Yes, that¡¯s right. In the morning, Huangfu Qiye immediately got up when he heard the sounds of panic outside. However, when he saw Tang Xiaowei, who had finally fallen asleep after worrying all night, he couldn¡¯t bear to wake her up, so he took out a piece of paper and a pen and left a message for her. Then, he quickly left the room. After leaving the room, he immediately met the maid who was about to bring them breakfast. Before the maid could say anything, he reached out to take the tray and said indifferently, ¡°is this breakfast for us? ¡± When the maid saw Huangfu Qiye yesterday, she was attracted by his handsome face. However, at that time, Eliza was there, so the maid didn¡¯t dare to look at Huangfu Qiye. However, now that Eliza was not there, the maid hurriedly nodded with a smile, and her face immediately turned red. Huangfu Qiye continued to ask, ¡°has everyone had breakfast? ¡± The maid nodded again. ¡°Yes, they have all eaten. Thank you for your concern, Mr. Huangfu. ¡± However, the maid only smiled for a few seconds before she felt her body go soft. She hurriedly reached out to hold the guardrail beside her, but in the end, she still could not stand steadily until she fell to the ground. Then, she closed her eyes, and before she could say anything, she fainted. Only then did Huangfu Qiye sneer and throw the breakfast into the sea. After asking the three people last night, he knew that the situation on the ship was not good. Not only would he and Xiaowei be in danger, but there were also many people trapped here. Although he was not interested in saving people, he could not bear to see Eliza humiliate others like Alvin. So, he took out the brooch that he had always kept close to him. This brooch was very small and was given to him by his grandfather. He said that there was something in it that could help him in times of danger. There was a small layer of separation in the brooch. Inside, there was a powder that could make people go into a coma for more than ten hours after eating it. Last night, he had put this powder in the water source on the ship. The maid said that everyone had eaten breakfast, so at this moment, everyone fell down one by one. This way, he did not need to fight with dozens of bodyguards before his body had fully recovered. Therefore, Huangfu Qiye immediately went to release the three people from yesterday. At this moment, these three people were no longer as weak as they were last night. They had more or less recovered some of their strength. When Huangfu Qiye appeared and helped them untie the ropes, the three of them were in disbelief. ¡°Sir, won¡¯t it cause you trouble if you just let us go? ¡± The woman among them asked carefully. The two men beside them did not say anything. ¡°Eliza and the others have been drugged and fainted. I will untie you. You find your own clothes and put them on. Then, go and tie up all the people who belong to Eliza. They will be unconscious for more than ten hours, so you don¡¯t have to be afraid anymore. ¡± Because the three of them were naked, Huangfu Qiye did not care much when he came in last night because the lights were turned off. But now that he came in, he pulled a large piece of cloth from the outside and covered their bodies. Then, he untied one of the men, explained everything clearly, and walked out. The three people inside already had some revolutionary feelings, so after Huangfu Qiye left, the man who had just been untied by Huangfu Qiye helped the other two untie the rope, and then the three of them found clothes to put on Then, they carefully walked out. But after they went out, they soon found that the ship was full of people who had fallen down. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that there was no blood around these people on the ground, and that these people were still breathing.. Then these three people would have thought that these people who had fallen on the ground were all dead. But when they thought of the torture they had endured, the three of them angrily began to find the rope and tied up everyone who had fallen on the ground. Then, the three of them discovered the male servants who had tortured them yesterday and a few days ago. They sneered and lifted the unconscious male servants up and threw them into the sea one by one. ¡°GO TO HELL! ¡± ¡°Trash, I swear that I will kill you one day, and now I¡¯ve finally succeeded! ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to do this for a long time. ¡± They threw a few people away, and in the end, only three male servants who had bullied and humiliated them were left. After tying up the others, the three of them found all kinds of knives in the kitchen. Then, they went back to the three male servants who had bullied them and tied the three unconscious male servants together Then, they started to stab the bodies of the three male servants with knives crazily. ¡°F * Ck, when you bullied us, did you think of this day? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you, I¡¯m going to let you know what retribution is! ¡± ¡°You insulted us a few times, we¡¯re going to chop you a few times and pay you back! ¡± The three male servants who had fainted after being drugged were stabbed with knives, and they quickly woke up from the pain. However, they were tied up. When they opened their eyes, they found that the people around them were tied up, and they were stabbed by the people they had looked down on in the past who had been insulted by them The three male servants were almost dumbfounded. ¡°Stop, what are you doing? ¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on? Stop stabbing me, stop, do you want to die? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll kill you all! How dare you hurt me with a knife! ¡± The three male servants thought that their master would back them up, so they still spoke arrogantly. However, the two men and one woman who had been tortured by them were so agitated that they were about to go crazy. They saw that their enemy had woken up, so the more they stabbed, the happier they became. ¡°You still want to kill us? ¡± ¡°Now you animals deserve to be killed. ¡± ¡°You still dare to yell at us? What right do you think you have to yell at us? ¡± As soon as he finished his words, he stabbed the three male servants again and again. Chapter 653 The three male servants screamed in pain. This time, it was not the three of them who were screaming in pain, but these cold-blooded animals who were screaming. ¡­ ¡­ Compared to the bloody, crazy, and resentful situation here, the situation on the other side was more serious and gloomy. Huangfu Qiye searched the upper deck of the ship and found that almost everyone was unconscious. Then, he quickly tied all these people up and continued to walk to the lower deck of the ship. He heard from the three tortured people that there were still people locked up here. So, he planned to save these people. However, after he came down, he found that other than a few rooms that were like iron cages where some delicate-looking young men and women were locked up, Alvin was also here. Furthermore, Ivan looked very awake and didn¡¯t seem to be in a coma at all. This meant that Ivan didn¡¯t eat breakfast or drink water, so he wasn¡¯t poisoned, including the two bodyguards beside him. These two bodyguards stood beside him, while Ivan stood to the side He looked at Huangfu Qiye in shock. At this moment, Ivan wanted to come down to check on the people in the iron cage, so he didn¡¯t know the situation on the upper level He didn¡¯t know that his sister Eliza and the others had been drugged and passed out. Seeing Huangfu Qiye¡¯s sudden appearance, Alvin was shocked at first, but then he immediately showed a vicious expression He sneered, ¡°Mr. Huangfu, since you¡¯ve seen these people and the iron cage, you must know that the business on this ship is not simple. ¡°I originally wanted to let you and your wife spend a few more days together. After all, it sounds like you¡¯ve only been married for a short time. Well, I guess I won¡¯t have to do any good now that you¡¯ve discovered our secret, and you¡¯re about to join these men as a means of making money for our family in a cage, and of course, your wife will be your companion, but before that, I think I¡¯ll take some time to savor your wife, who is quite beautiful after all¡­ ¡­ Ah . . . .¡± But before Alvin could finish his words, he was suddenly stabbed in the neck by a fruit knife flying towards him. His neck was immediately cut open, and blood kept flowing out. He could not speak at all He fell to the ground in pain and fear. ¡°How can this be? Who Are you? You actually know Kung Fu. ¡± The bodyguards beside Ai Wen also looked at Huangfu Qiye in horror. Ai Wen could not speak at all. His blood kept flowing. If there was a doctor here, he might be able to live for a while. However, there was no doctor here. He quickly lost his breath and fainted. Although Ai Wen¡¯s two bodyguards felt that Huangfu Qiye¡¯s skills were very dangerous and terrifying, they still wanted to avenge their master. Then, they clenched their fists, picked up their guns, and prepared to kill Huangfu Qiye with one shot. However, Huangfu Qiye had already rushed to their side. The moment they took out their guns, he had already kicked one of the two bodyguards away. Then, he snatched the other bodyguard¡¯s gun and sneered The bodyguard who was trembling in fear in front of him was shot in the head. Then, he also fired a shot at the other bodyguard who was kicked away. The bodyguards and male servants who followed aiwen and Eliza were as ruthless as their master. Therefore, Huangfu Qiye would not be lenient at all. Moreover, if he was lenient, he would be in trouble. After Huangfu Qiye was done, he put away the two bodyguards and the guns on Aiwen. Then, he looked at the dozen young men and women who were locked in the iron cage. These young men and women were stunned by Huangfu Qiye¡¯s clean and handsome moves. When they came back to their senses, they immediately asked him for help. ¡°Sir, please, we were tricked by Aiwen into getting on the ship. Please let us go. We don¡¯t want to be locked up here forever. please. ¡± Huangfu Qiye had his back to these people. His arm and abdomen had been affected by the force he exerted just now, so his wound was starting to hurt again. Even if he didn¡¯t take off his clothes to check, he knew very well that.. The wound must have opened up. And these people were locked up and didn¡¯t know him at all. His body wasn¡¯t strong enough right now. If any of these people had any other intentions, it would be very troublesome for him to go. So, he didn¡¯t let these people out. He had to be more careful now, or else he would bring trouble to himself and Xiaowei. At first, his wounds hadn¡¯t opened up. He had wanted to let these people out, but now that his wounds had opened up, he was afraid that some of these men and women would do something he couldn¡¯t stop and cause trouble So, he could only keep them locked up for now. ¡°I¡¯ll dock the ship as soon as possible, and then call the police to pick you up. But before that, I won¡¯t let you out. ¡°Anyway, Alvin and Eliza won¡¯t threaten you anymore, and your lives won¡¯t be in danger anymore, so you can continue to stay here. ¡± After saying that, Huangfu Qiye immediately turned around and left. Seeing that he left and didn¡¯t release anyone, the people in the iron cage immediately flew into a rage. ¡°Hey, why are you like this? ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you let us out? ¡± ¡°You won¡¯t let us out. Are You thinking the same as Alvin? ¡± ¡°I thought you were a good person, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a person. It¡¯s really disgusting. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Huangfu Qiye endured the pain in his abdomen and arms, turned around, and glanced at everyone in the iron cage with a gloomy gaze. He sneered, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, you can curse louder! ¡± He had drugged the people on the ship and did not kill them directly. Other than the physical reason, he did not like to touch the blood. But just now, he had no choice but to kill the two bodyguards beside Ai Wen and Ai Wen. Although he did not release the people in the iron cage, he had made it very clear that he would immediately let the ship dock and call the police so that everyone could return to a safe place as soon as possible But these people still did not know how to be satisfied. When did his temper and patience become so good? Although the people locked in the iron cage were very angry when they were yelled at by him, they didn¡¯t dare to scold him anymore when they thought of his actions just now. They all shut their mouths. Only then did Huangfu Qiye close the door of this level and leave. However, when he returned to the upper level, he smelled a strong smell of blood. He frowned and quickly walked to the place where the smell of blood was the strongest. Chapter 654 Huangfu Qiye saw the three men he had released earlier. They were stabbing Eliza¡¯s servants with their knives. Huangfu Qiye saw that they were in a bad mood, so he did not go over. He turned around and went to find Tang Xiaowei. Tang Xiaowei waited in the room for a long time. Then, she heard someone knocking on the door. At the same time, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s voice was heard. ¡°Xiaowei, it¡¯s me. ¡± His voice was calm, but she could still hear that there was a sense of forbearance in it. She hurriedly opened the door and smelled the thick smell of blood on his body. ¡°Are you hurt? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was worried and nervous, but she didn¡¯t dare to reach out to touch him. She was afraid that her hand would accidentally touch his wound. ¡°It¡¯s just that the wound opened a little earlier. I¡¯ll apply the medicine again later. ¡± Huangfu Qiye walked into the room, closed the door, and started to take off his clothes. He didn¡¯t hide the fact that the wound had opened in front of her. After all, he still needed her help to apply the medicine and bandage it. He was very clear about his wound. He could not hide his wound and not let her apply medicine just because he did not want her to know about it. Tang Xiaowei hurriedly followed him. She took out the medical kit from before and began to apply medicine and bandage him again. At the same time, while he was bandaging his wound, he also told her what he had just done outside. Including the reason why he told her last night that he only knew the answer today. Tang Xiaowei only heaved a sigh of relief when she knew that Eliza and Alvin would no longer pose a threat to them. Then, after helping him to re-bandage his wounds, she looked at his body and knew that he was not injured this time. The place where he had just bled was still from the previous gunshot wound, so she could not say anything more. After all, he had only done this so that they could leave safely. Moreover, he had saved many people, although he was worried that those people might have unsafe factors Therefore, he did not release those people who were locked in the iron cage. However, he had already done what he could. Tang Xiaowei felt that he was her hero, a haven that could give her a sense of security. HUANGFU Qiye waited for Tang Xiaowei to bandage his wound Then, he took out a cell phone that could talk. ¡°This was just found on the body of the bodyguard next to aiwen. There shouldn¡¯t be any special software installed, so you can call grandpa and tell him to come and pick us up immediately. ¡± ¡°okay, then you can call your GRANDPA. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was stunned for a moment, then she nodded. However, her heart began to panic. She knew that Xiu Zhongsheng had never liked her. Xiu Zhongsheng had always wanted to marry Xiu Lulu to Huangfu Qiye. Even though Huangfu Qiye had not recovered his memories and had agreed to be with her, she still had a vague feeling that when she met Xiu Zhongsheng, she and Huangfu Qiye might have to endure a new storm. Sensing her depressed mood, Huangfu Qiye did not immediately call Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s number. He stretched out his uninjured arm and held Tang Xiaowei. He lowered his head and kissed her gently. In a deep voice, he said, ¡°trust me. No one can separate us, okay? ¡± Tang Xiaowei bit her lip and nodded. ¡°okay, I trust you. ¡± ¡°then I¡¯ll make a call now, okay? ¡± Huangfu Qiye asked her in a low voice. Tang Xiaowei nodded again. Although his pacification gave her a sense of security, she still did not completely let go. Although Huangfu Qiye was helpless, he knew that it was best for them to leave this place immediately, so he called Xiu Zhongsheng. ¡­ ¡­ Xiu Zhongsheng did not follow the bodyguards to find Huangfu Qiye. Instead, he went back to accompany Xiao Anan. He also wanted to wait for Xiu Yuan to wake up and let Xiu Yuan tell him where Huangfu Qiye was. However, after Xiu Zhongsheng waited for two days, Xiu Yuan finally woke up, but Xiu Yuan lost his memory. Not only did XIU yuan not know where Huangfu Qiye was, he did not even know who he was, nor did he know Xiu Zhongsheng. Xiu Zhongsheng felt shocked and suspicious. Then, he asked the doctor to examine Xiu Yuan. In the end, when Xiu Yuan was pressed down by the wall, his head was severely injured, so his brain nerves were damaged. He really lost his memory. His situation was completely different from Huangfu Qiye¡¯s being hypnotized. Moreover, after he lost his memory, he was very obedient. Xiu Zhongsheng no longer asked Xiu Yuan about anything. After all, he could not bear to kill the huangfu bloodline, so even if Xiu Yuan was childish, scheming, and betraying him, he could not bear to kill Xiu Yuan Now that Xiu yuan was so obedient, Xiu Zhongsheng was more or less satisfied. Then, he took care of Xiao Anan while occasionally visiting Xiu Yuan. For the rest of the time, Xiu Zhongsheng listened to the news from his bodyguards every day, but he still could not find Huangfu Qiye. He was extremely angry. Until this day, Housekeeper Xiu hurriedly took his phone and shouted excitedly, ¡°master, it¡¯s young master Qiye. Young Master Qiye called back. ¡± When Xiu Zhongsheng heard this, he immediately walked over and snatched the phone. He was so happy that he almost cried, ¡°Qiye¡­ ¡± ¡°GRANDPA, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m at XX¡¯s location with Xiaowei. Send someone to pick us up. ¡± Huangfu Qiye calmly told him his location. Because there was a map on the ship, his location was very accurate. ¡°okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll send someone to pick you up immediately. ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng was very happy. He didn¡¯t notice that he had heard Xiu rouxue say that Tang Xiaowei had been burned to death, and now he heard Huangfu Qiye mention Tang Xiaowei. After hanging up the phone, Xiu Zhongsheng came back to his senses. It turned out that Tang Xiaowei wasn¡¯t dead, and she was still with Qi ye. Xiu Zhongsheng couldn¡¯t think whether Qi ye had recovered his previous memories or not. He could only determine the result after seeing Qi ye. Therefore, he did not say anything. He only ordered people to send a helicopter and a ship to pick him up according to the address provided by Huangfu Qiye. ¡­ ¡­ On Huangfu Qiye¡¯s side. After ending the call with Xiu Zhongsheng, Huangfu Qiye realized that Tang Xiaowei¡¯s mood was still very low. He was just about to comfort her when he suddenly heard the sound of an argument coming from outside. Moreover, the sound of the argument was continuously approaching the room they were staying in. Huangfu Qiye and Tang Xiaowei looked at each other, both somewhat confused. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that almost everyone was unconscious? ¡± Tang Xiaowei looked at Huangfu Qiye nervously. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression was serious. ¡°That¡¯s right. Except for those who were locked up, Eliza and the others were unconscious. I also took care of Aiwen and his two bodyguards. ¡± Huangfu Qiye also felt that it was strange. He had just called his grandfather for help. Chapter 655 It was impossible for GRANDPA¡¯s men to arrive so quickly in such a short period of time. The voice from outside, with a hint of abuse, made him think of the people who had just been locked in the iron cage. After his wound had opened up, he had not let them out because he was worried that it would cause trouble if he let them out. However, he had already said that after the ship docked, he would let the police come and pick them up. They would not be in danger. However, it was very likely that those people had been let out, and they were so angry that they might have come to cause trouble for him. Huangfu Qiye frowned. ¡°The people outside might be those who were locked in the iron cage just now. They are very emotional now. Let¡¯s not go out yet. ¡± ¡°But what if they break the door? ¡± Tang Xiaowei also frowned. She heard the people outside arguing loudly. It sounded like there were many people, so she was very worried. ¡°They don¡¯t have the guts yet. ¡± Huangfu Qiye was very calm about whether the people outside would break the door. Although the people outside might be angry because they didn¡¯t understand why Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t let them out just now.. But they had seen with their own eyes how Huangfu Qiye easily dealt with Ai Wen and his two bodyguards, so the people outside absolutely didn¡¯t dare to break the door and then rush in. Although Tang Xiaowei was worried, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s calm appearance gave her courage, so she was no longer afraid. Just as Huangfu Qiye said, the noise outside gradually quieted down the closer they got to their room, and no one dared to knock on the door. At this moment, not far from the door stood the dozen or so men and women who had been released, as well as the two men and one woman who had just killed the three male servants who had been released by Huangfu Qiye. The three of them panted to stop the men and women who were coming to find trouble with Huangfu Qiye. ¡°please leave this place. Don¡¯t disturb this gentleman¡¯s rest. Thanks to him, we were able to escape from the control and humiliation of Alvin and Eliza. Don¡¯t you know that? ¡± ¡°Yes, this gentleman helped us and saved us. Why are you still here? ¡± ¡°quickly go to the deck. Someone has to guard the bound people there. Otherwise, we will be in trouble when they wake up. ¡± ¡°But, this gentleman only saved the three of you. He didn¡¯t let us out. ¡± ¡°So, in the end, he didn¡¯t save us. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, the person who saved us wasn¡¯t him. ¡± Among the three people who were saved by Huangfu Qiye, one of the men was called Robert. He was actually quite strong and had muscles all over his body. It was just that he had been drugged by Eliza¡¯s people and then tied up and tortured every day So his body was relatively weak. But now, seeing that these people wanted to surround his savior.. Robert roared angrily, ¡°you said that this gentleman wasn¡¯t your savior, but he should have disposed of Alvin and Eliza. If it weren¡¯t for him, you would have been sold out by now. Have you ever thought about that? ¡± Hearing Robert¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s face turned red. Then they remembered what Eliza and Elven had done to them, and what the servants and bodyguards on the ship had done to them The group of people immediately turned their anger on Elven and Eliza. ¡°Yes, Eliza and elven are the ones we should hate. Although the gentleman just now didn¡¯t help us open the door of the iron cage, Robert is right. Without Him, we would have been controlled by Eliza and Elven to sell ourselves. ¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s leave this place first. ¡± ¡°okay, let¡¯s go. ¡± So, they slowly left and went to other places to guard Eliza and her people who had fainted after being drugged. However, seeing that they were her enemies, Eliza and her servants and bodyguards were immediately beaten and tortured by these people. They were once beaten and tortured by Eliza and Eliza¡¯s people, and now they could finally fight back. ¡­ ¡­ 20 minutes later. Several helicopters and two ships from the XIU family surrounded the ship of Eliza¡¯s family. The people on the ship who were torturing Eliza for revenge were shocked by the scene in front of them. As for Eliza herself, she woke up from the pain because she had been avenged by these people. At this moment, her face was covered in blood. She opened her eyes and looked at the helicopters in the sky. She thought that the police had come to save her. ¡°officer, save me. Drag these B * stards away. ¡± Eliza opened her mouth. She still felt that these people who were beating and torturing her at this moment were extremely low and b * stards. However, the moment she opened her mouth, the people beside her started beating her with all their might. ¡°B * Stards? You¡¯re the B * Stards Yourself! ¡± ¡°Have you forgotten the incident where you ordered your male servant and bodyguards to gang-rape all of us? Now you actually have the nerve to ask the police for help. I¡¯ll beat you to death, you vicious woman! ¡± ¡°¡­¡± A group of bodyguards wearing black clothes came down from the helicopter. Each of them was tall and strong, and all of them had eastern faces. Anyone who saw them would feel chills running down their spines. The Group of people on the deck were all European faces, so when they saw the well-trained people with eastern faces get off the plane, and each of them had a gun in their hands, everyone quieted down and shrank back. They had no idea who these people were or why they were here. These people did not look like police or policemen. And the only person with an eastern face on their ship was the gentleman who had saved them. Could it be that these people were here to pick up that gentleman? Eliza was also guessing. Because there were many people who hated her, these people only tortured her and did not kill her. Everyone wanted to torture her slowly, so she was still alive. She also looked at the people who got off the helicopter and guessed. Could these people be here to pick up huangfu Qiye and Tang Xiaowei? However, when they met Huangfu Qiye and Tang Xiaowei, the yacht they were on was so shabby. Moreover, Huangfu Qiye also said that he rented the yacht, and he and his brother, Aiwen, said that he was poor, so Huangfu Qiye did not refute. So, what was the situation now? These bodyguards were obviously trained by wealthy families, and they were also very rich. They were completely incomparable to Eliza¡¯s wealth. The bodyguards and male servants by Eliza¡¯s side were completely incomparable to these well-trained bodyguards. Chapter 656 If the bodyguards of Eliza¡¯s family were to be compared to the ones who had suddenly alighted from the helicopter at this moment¡­ The bodyguards of Eliza¡¯s family were much weaker than the others in terms of imposing manner. Therefore, at this moment, other than some of Eliza¡¯s bodyguards who had been thrown into the sea by the people in the iron cage, the rest of the bodyguards had been beaten until they were covered in blood because they had bullied the people in the iron cage before. Therefore, everyone was very curious about what these people were here for. Just as this group of people were puzzled, a few of the people who came down from the helicopter looked at this group of people who were squatting on the deck with cold and guarded guns in their hands. The other bodyguards took out their phones and made a call. ¡°Young Master, we¡¯re here. Where are you? ¡± Soon, Huangfu Qiye and Tang Xiaowei walked out of the room holding hands. After seeing them, aze immediately brought a few bodyguards forward and bowed respectfully. ¡°Young Master, Miss Tang, master instructed me to bring you back. please. ¡± Aze was the bodyguard that Xiu Zhongsheng had sent to Huangfu Qiye. After he finished speaking, he retreated to the side and made way for Huangfu Qiye and Tang Xiaowei. Huangfu Qiye lowered his voice He said, ¡°after we leave, immediately call the police and get the nearest police, police, and station to deal with the situation on this ship. The owner of this ship is suspected of abducting, selling, and selling people. ¡°Oh right, I killed three people on the lower level of the ship. Many people know about it. Send someone to deal with it. ¡± Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t intend to kill anyone at first, but Ai Wen and his two bodyguards didn¡¯t have breakfast, so he had to subdue them first. But at that time, Ai Wen actually dared to say such frivolous words to Xiaowei. Huangfu Qiye naturally couldn¡¯t help but cut ai Wen¡¯s neck with a knife. As for the two bodyguards after that, it would be very troublesome if he didn¡¯t deal with them. ¡°Yes, please rest assured, young master. ¡± Aze nodded expressionlessly. Only then did Huangfu Qiye hold Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hand in relief. Then, he walked up the deck with her and let her climb up the ladder. When the people on the ship saw that they were about to leave, they all started to get nervous. These people were not fools. Now, they could roughly guess that Huangfu Qiye and Tang Xiaowei¡¯s identities were not simple. After all, these people who suddenly appeared in helicopters and ships were not simple people. However, these people were so respectful to Huangfu Qiye and Tang Xiaowei. There was only one possibility, and that was that Huangfu Qiye and Tang Xiaowei¡¯s identities were not simple. Thus, Robert was pushed out by the others. After all, Robert and another man and another woman were rescued by Huangfu Qiye from the start. Therefore, Robert mustered his courage and shouted in Huangfu Qiye¡¯s direction when he was stopped by the Xiu family¡¯s bodyguards, ¡°sir, can you help us one more time and help us get out of here? ¡± Robert and the people around him who had been deceived did not know Kung Fu, nor did they know how to drive a boat. Therefore, they were afraid that after Huangfu Qiye and his people left, there would be no one to protect them and no one to help them drive the boat. Hearing Robert¡¯s voice, Huangfu Qiye turned around and glanced at Robert. He remembered that this was the person he had saved previously. Moreover, he had heard this person advise others not to disturb him in the room just now. Therefore, Huangfu Qiye had a pretty good impression of this Robert. He said in a deep voice, ¡°I have already instructed that there will be people left to deal with the situation here. You don¡¯t need to worry. ¡± ¡°really? Then thank you, sir. Thank you. ¡± Upon hearing this, Robert Hurriedly thanked him. Then, the people behind Robert also began to thank him. Huangfu Qiye did not say anything else. He turned around and climbed up the ladder. Then, he climbed into the helicopter with Tang Xiaowei. On the deck, Eliza, who was being ignored, panted weakly, her eyes filled with disbelief. It turned out that Huangfu Qiye¡¯s identity was not so simple. Everything he had was something she could not have, and also something she could not imagine. She had actually misjudged him. She had actually thought that he was just a poor man, so she wanted to trick him into coming to her side. Then, after she had played him enough, she wanted to throw him away to be transferred, taught, and then used him to earn money. Although she had failed before she had even made a move on him, she thought that Huangfu Qiye must have known about what she had done, so he had helped these people who had been tortured by her. And a person like him would definitely hate being schemed against by others. When Eliza Thought of this, she knew that she was definitely done for, and then she fainted from shock. ¡­ ¡­ On the helicopter, Tang Xiaowei did not know whether to be happy for the ship that had left Eliza¡¯s house, or to be worried that she would be able to see Xiu Zhongsheng very soon. Her hand had been tightly holding Huangfu Qiye¡¯s hand the whole time. ¡°Can you promise me that no matter what your grandfather says to you when we go back, you won¡¯t separate from me or promise him to marry someone else? ¡± Tang Xiaowei turned her head and looked at Huangfu Qiye who was beside her. She knew that her request was very willful and domineering. But she was afraid. It wasn¡¯t the first time she had seen Xiu Zhongsheng, so she knew very well that the stubborn old man really didn¡¯t like her. That old man only liked people who were useful to the XIU family. But in the eyes of Xiu Zhongsheng, she was a useless person. Even if she wanted to change, she was powerless at the moment. ¡°I promise you, no matter what he says, I will marry you immediately. ¡± Huangfu Qiye was no longer worried about being hunted or assassinated, so sensing her fear, he hugged her tightly. ¡­ ¡­ Two hours later. The helicopter finally stopped on the spacious lawn. This was Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s other island. Because the helicopter had been looking for Huangfu Qiye and the others around the sea area, it was able to pick them up in about 20 minutes. Therefore, it took only two hours to return to this island. After getting off the helicopter, Huangfu Qiye held Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hand tightly. At the end of the lawn, there was a castle building with a European style. At this moment, in front of this building, Xiu Zhongsheng was holding Xiao Anan¡¯s hand, looking at them from the distant lawn Huangfu Qiye and Tang Xiaowei. When Huangfu Qiye and Tang Xiaowei appeared holding hands, Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s gaze deepened. When Huangfu Qiye and Tang Xiaowei walked in front of him and Xiu Zhongsheng was about to say something, Xiao Anan, who he was holding, suddenly let go of his hand. Then, he ran forward and shouted sadly, ¡°MOM¡­ ¡± Chapter 657 When Xiu Zhongsheng saw Xiao Anan like this, he couldn¡¯t say anything more about Tang Xiaowei. He could only look at Huangfu Qiye He couldn¡¯t hide the excitement and joy in his heart. ¡°Qiye, it¡¯s good that you guys are back. Go back and take a shower first. Then let the doctor see if there¡¯s anything wrong with your body. ¡± ¡°He¡¯s injured. It¡¯s a gunshot wound. Mr. Xiu, please immediately arrange for the best doctor to come over and take a look. ¡± However, before Huangfu Qiye could reply, Tang Xiaowei couldn¡¯t help but open her mouth. After Tang Xiaowei finished speaking, she squatted down and carried Xiao Anan into her arms. However, because she had not bathed for a few days, she did not dare to be too close to the child. Therefore, she did not dare to be too close to the child. On the other side, when Xiu Zhongsheng heard Tang Xiaowei¡¯s words, his expression immediately changed. ¡°How did this happen? What exactly happened? ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s gaze was serious as he looked at Huangfu Qiye. Only then did Huangfu Qiye reply, ¡°let¡¯s go in first. I¡¯ll tell grandfather in detail later. ¡± Thus, Xiu Zhongsheng stopped talking and called everyone in. Huangfu Qiye reached out to pull Tang Xiaowei up. Then, Tang Xiaowei pulled Xiao Anan and the three of them followed. Xiao Anan raised his head and looked at Tang Xiaowei. He asked in a low and anxious voice, ¡°mom, where have you and dad been these past few days? I haven¡¯t seen you guys. An an is really scared and worried about you guys. ¡± Tang Xiaowei touched her child¡¯s little head. She felt that her child¡¯s voice was choked with sobs, and her heart was slightly sore. ¡°An an, don¡¯t be afraid. Mom won¡¯t leave you so easily in the future. ¡± She decided that no matter what happened in the future, she could not be separated from her child. She had taken care of her child since he was young. During this period of time, they were always separated. Xiao Anan must be very worried and afraid. She did not give her child a stable life at all. This was her fault. She had to change it in the future. Xiao Anan heard his mother say this and nodded. ¡°Yes, yes. Then I must keep my word. No matter where you go in the future, you must bring an an with you. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded. Xiao Anan then revealed a smile and narrowed his big eyes. Huangfu Qiye, who was next to him, also briefly described the situation in the past few days, including Xiu rouxue¡¯s pursuit and the damage to their yacht. After hearing this, Xiu Zhongsheng said in a cold and angry voice, ¡°Xiu Rouxue, that ingrate, has already been dealt with. It can be considered as revenge for you. However, if I had known that she would lay a hand on you, I wouldn¡¯t have adopted her in the first place. ¡± Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t say anything more. At this time, they had already walked into the hall of the Castle. Xiu Zhongsheng ordered his men to immediately call for the doctor, so at this moment, two doctors and four nurses were already standing by the side, waiting. Xiu Zhongsheng turned around and ordered, ¡°Qiye, go upstairs with these doctors for a check-up. There¡¯s a room for you upstairs. ¡± After he finished speaking, he looked at Tang Xiaowei and said, ¡°you too. You also go upstairs and have a check-up. ¡± Seeing that he didn¡¯t Miss Tang Xiaowei and that his attitude was okay, Huangfu Qiye was relieved. Then, he held Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hand tightly and gave her a relieved smile, saying, ¡°let¡¯s go. ¡± Tang Xiaowei could only let go of Xiao Anan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°An an, daddy will go upstairs to have a check-up first. You and Mr. Xiu can wait downstairs for a while, okay? Mommy will come down to accompany you soon. ¡± When Xiao Anan heard her mother say that she wanted to have a check-up, she knew that it was very important to have a check-up, so she didn¡¯t play around. She nodded obediently and said, ¡°okay, okay. Then Mommy and daddy will go upstairs. An an will wait for you downstairs. ¡± Thus, Tang Xiaowei felt at ease and went upstairs with Huangfu Qiye. Then, the two doctors and four nurses followed them upstairs as well. And downstairs. Xiu Zhongsheng stroked his beard and fell into deep thought. He had just carefully observed Qi Ye¡¯s condition. Qi Ye didn¡¯t seem to have recovered his memory, but why would Qi ye be so gentle to Tang Xiaowei after losing his memory. When they were on the island earlier, Qi Ye had lost his memory at the beginning. Wasn¡¯t he very cold to everyone Moreover, at that time, Qi ye treated Tang Xiaowei so coldly that Tang Xiaowei was so angry that she jumped into the sea to commit suicide. How come now, after they disappeared together for a few days, Qi ye couldn¡¯t leave Tang Xiaowei at all, and it seemed like he fell in love with Tang Xiaowei again? Xiu Zhongsheng couldn¡¯t understand what these young people were thinking. But now, he found that he didn¡¯t seem to have the strength to stop Qi ye from being with anyone. This matter was caused by Xiu Yuan¡¯s plan. But now that Xiu Yuan had lost his memory, he might not be able to regain it for the rest of his life. Moreover, the current Xiu Yuan was very obedient. However, the only drawback was that the current XIU yuan had no recollection of managing the company in the past. The current Xiu Yuan could not manage the Xiu family¡¯s business at all. Even if he wanted to give Xiu yuan some property, Xiu Yuan did not have the ability to manage it. Therefore, Xiu Zhongsheng could only rely on Huangfu Qiye now. Moreover, Xiu Lulu had been locked in the room before, so when Xiu Yuan detonated the bomb, the explosion blew Xiu Lulu into pieces. In the future, Xiu Zhongsheng was not willing to find another person to match Qi ye. He was willing to agree to let Qi ye and Tang Xiaowei be together. However, he would not agree to let them get married so easily. He had to give Tang Xiaowei another trial. Otherwise, Tang Xiaowei could not be Qi ye¡¯s wife and enter the HUANGFU family¡¯s door. She could only be Qi Ye¡¯s lover. ¡°great-grandfather, what are you thinking about? ¡± Xiao Anan could not go up to accompany his father and mother, so he could only stay downstairs. Therefore, when he saw that Xiu Zhongsheng was in a daze, he curiously walked over and stared at him. Xiu Zhongsheng was awakened by Xiao Anan¡¯s voice. He revealed a kind smile and reached out to touch Xiao Anan¡¯s head He said with a smile, ¡°An an, GRANDPA has found many teachers for you. You can go to class in two days. It¡¯s very close to our castle. ¡± ¡°Class? Why not go to kindergarten but here? ¡± Xiao Anan felt very strange. He had heard from his mother that she wanted to find a kindergarten for him and let him go to class with a group of children. But that was in school, not at home. Therefore, when he heard his great-grandfather say this, Xiao Anan felt very strange. ¡°The teachers outside love to bully children. Moreover, the teachers that our family found are better than those outside. So, an an, you have to study obediently in the future, understand ¡°In this way, when you grow up, you will be more powerful than your father. When that time comes, great-grandfather will give you a big gift. ¡± Chapter 658 Xiu Zhongsheng tried to scare Xiao Anan while he was explaining. In the end, he threw out a big temptation. ¡°What is the gift? ¡± Xiao Anan had to ask clearly. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you now. You are still young. You won¡¯t understand even if I tell you. You will know when you grow up. ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s expression was extremely mysterious. Xiao Anan¡¯s curiosity was piqued. Moreover, his great-grandfather had just said that if he was good and learned, he would grow up to be even more powerful than his own father. Xiao Anan felt very happy. He also wanted to become stronger so that he could protect his father and mother in the future. Especially his mother. He would definitely protect his mother in the future and not let her be bullied by others. ¡°Alright then. I promise great-grandfather that I¡¯ll go to class in two days. ¡± Xiao Anan said seriously and nodded his little head. Xiu Zhongsheng was delighted when he heard this. He lovingly pinched Xiao Anan¡¯s little face and said, ¡°great-grandfather has great confidence in you. Good Luck, little one. ¡± ¡­ ¡­ UPSTAIRS, after Tang Xiaowei and Huangfu Qiye went up together, they found out that they had been separated into two rooms to undergo a checkup. Because they were going to have a checkup, Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t say anything more. Only when they were separated did Huangfu Qiye put his arm around her shoulder and kiss her in front of a few doctors and nurses He comforted her in a low voice, ¡°don¡¯t be afraid, we¡¯ll see each other soon. After we¡¯ve had our body checked, we¡¯ll take a bath and rest together. ¡± His words were spoken in a loud voice, so not only did Tang Xiaowei blush, but the doctors and nurses beside her also blushed. However, Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t feel anything. After he finished speaking, he patted her head and told her to go to another room first. Tang Xiaowei nodded and walked into a room next door. Huangfu Qiye saw that she only went in, then he walked into the room in front of him. They did not see each other for the next two hours. More than two hours later. The doctor who examined Tang Xiaowei told her that there was nothing wrong with her body and that the baby in her stomach was normal. However, when the doctor told her this, his face was full of joy as if he had something to say to her. However, he did not say anything in the end. He only asked the nurse and the maid to stay behind to take care of her while she bathed. The doctor left in a hurry and was happy. Tang Xiaowei felt that it was very strange. She felt that there was something wrong with the doctor¡¯s expression. However, the doctor¡¯s expression was happy. When the doctor said that there was nothing wrong with her body, it meant that there was nothing wrong with her body. However, she was still a little curious Why was the doctor so happy? However, Tang Xiaowei did not have any extra time to think about it. It was not convenient for her to take a shower on the yacht. After that, there was no place for her to take a shower on the ship, so she felt particularly dirty. She also didn¡¯t wait to take a shower with him like Huangfu Qiye had said. So, she directly prepared to take a shower in the room here. She let the nurse and maid go out first, then took some clean clothes, walked into the bathroom, closed the door, and started to take a shower. She took a long shower. After almost two hours, she finally took a clean shower. Then, she opened the bathroom door and walked out. However, she didn¡¯t expect that Huangfu Qiye was actually standing at the bathroom door waiting for her. Moreover, he looked like he had already showered and changed into clean clothes. ¡°Why are you so fast? ¡± She wiped her hair with a towel and asked him with a smile. However, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s answer was a big hug. Huangfu Qiye gently hugged her and said with an unconcealable joy, ¡°Xiaowei, we will have two daughters soon. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was stunned. ¡°What two daughters¡­ ¡± However, after she said that, she immediately remembered that the doctor had just checked her body and then ran out with a happy expression. In other words, the baby she was carrying now was a pair of twins, and it was a pair of daughters. Surprise appeared in Tang Xiaowei¡¯s eyes as she grabbed Huangfu Qiye¡¯s arm forcefully. ¡°really? Did the doctor just say that? The babies in my stomach are two daughters? ¡± Huangfu Qiye ignored the fact that she accidentally touched the wound on his arm because of the surprise. He did not feel any pain at all He smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes. ¡± He reached out and gently stroked her lower abdomen. ¡°Our two daughters are being born here. They will definitely be as beautiful and cute as you in the future. ¡± ¡°Are you sure the doctor didn¡¯t make a mistake? ¡± Although Tang Xiaowei was happy, she still couldn¡¯t believe that she and Huangfu Qiye could have such two little babies. ¡°Of course, silly. ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s eyes were filled with a moved light. After saying that, he couldn¡¯t control his excitement anymore and kissed her. Tang Xiaowei felt that she had already showered, so she didn¡¯t reject him anymore and kissed him back. ¡­ ¡­ Then, the two changed their clothes and went downstairs. At this moment, it was already dark. It was dinner time inside the castle. HUANGFU Qiye and Tang Xiaowei walked downstairs hand in hand. They saw that the downstairs was decorated very warmly. In the restaurant, Xiu Zhongsheng and Xiao Anan were waiting for them. However, there was not only Xiu Zhongsheng and Xiao Anan in the restaurant. There was also another person, Xiu Yuan. After seeing Tang Xiaowei and Huangfu Qiye appear together, Xiu Zhongsheng finally stopped thinking about testing Tang Xiaowei. This was because a few hours ago, the doctor told him that Tang Xiaowei was pregnant with twins Xiu Zhongsheng stopped thinking about other things and things like the trial and not the trial. He already felt that perhaps he had been in the wrong all along. Tang Xiaowei and Qi ye were the real couple. Therefore, he had completely accepted the matter of Qi ye and Tang Xiaowei being together in his heart. Therefore, when he saw them walking in hand in hand, Xiu Zhongsheng was still smiling. ¡°Qi ye, Xiaowei, come over and eat dinner. I¡¯ve asked the kitchen to make a lot of dishes that you like to eat. ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng had just taken the opportunity when he had time to send people to investigate what dishes Qi ye and Tang Xiaowei liked to eat the most Therefore, he asked the kitchen to prepare a big table of food. Tang Xiaowei was stunned. She couldn¡¯t believe that the person who called her and Huangfu Qiye to have dinner was Xiu Zhongsheng. It was too shocking. Xiu Zhongsheng actually had the day to call her to eat with such a smile. Huangfu Qiye secretly pinched her palm and whispered in her ear, ¡°GRANDPA was very happy when he found out that you were pregnant with twins. He promised not to stop us and also promised to let us get married. ¡± After hearing this, Tang Xiaowei was extremely shocked, ¡°really? ¡± Chapter 659 She felt that it was too unbelievable. Just because she was pregnant with twins, Xiu Zhongsheng actually did not stop her and Huangfu Qiye. It turned out that Xiu Zhongsheng actually liked children so much. Moreover, he did not value boys over girls. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go over. ¡± Huangfu Qiye nodded, and then put his arm around her shoulder. However, after walking a few steps, huangfu Qiye¡¯s gaze swept past the side, and then he stopped walking. His gaze was vigilant as he blocked Tang Xiaowei behind him. Then, he turned to Xiu Zhongsheng and said in a cold voice, ¡°GRANDPA, what does this mean? Why is Xiu Yuan here? ¡± Although the right side of Xiu Yuan¡¯s face was wrapped in gauze and looked like he was injured, Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t notice it just now. Now that he took a closer look, he saw the person with the gauze on his face sitting not far away from Xiu Zhongsheng It was definitely Xiu Yuan. Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t pay attention to his surroundings just now, but now that he saw it, he was naturally angry. Xiu Zhongsheng knew that after Qi ye came down to see Xiu Yuan, he would definitely ask about it. So, he hurriedly took a few steps forward, and then at a distance that Xiu Yuan could not hear.. He said in a low voice, ¡°Qi ye, grandfather only has a few relatives left. ¡°So, ah Yuan did something wrong, and I can¡¯t kill him completely. His face is now disfigured, and because he was hit on the head, he lost his memory. So, let¡¯s not mention the past to him and forgive him. ¡± When Huangfu Qiye heard Xiu Zhongsheng say this, his face was still dark. He snorted coldly and waved at Xiao Anan. ¡°An an, come here. ¡± Although Xiao Anan didn¡¯t understand why his father¡¯s face suddenly darkened, when he saw his mother and father together, he jumped down from the chair and ran in the direction of Huangfu Qiye. Huangfu Qiye held Tang Xiaowei in one hand and Xiao Anan in the other Then, he said to Xiu Zhongsheng in a serious tone, ¡°I won¡¯t forgive Xiu Yuan for what he did before, so I won¡¯t stay here with him. ¡°Let the maid send the dinner to our room. ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll leave with Xiaowei and the child. ¡± Huangfu Qiye said coldly, then he took his woman and child and turned around to leave. Although Xiu Zhongsheng wanted to stop them, he found that he could not speak. He could only watch them leave, then ordered the maid to send the family dinner upstairs. Then, he ordered Xiu Aze and his men to guard the perimeter of the island, not allowing Huangfu Qiye and Tang Xiaowei to leave without permission. After that, Xiu Zhongsheng walked back to the restaurant helplessly. In the restaurant, Xiu Yuan was still sitting on his seat in a daze. When he saw Xiu Zhongsheng enter, Xiu Yuan raised his head. His eyes were clear as he asked obediently, ¡°GRANDPA, who was that man and woman just now? Why did they take Xiao Anan Away? ¡± Xiu Yuan could not remember the past. After he woke up, he was told that the old man in front of him was his grandfather. Because of his simple and obedient personality, Xiu Zhongsheng did not pay much attention to him a few days ago Xiu Yuan had only met Xiao Anan a few times, and he liked to play with Xiao Anan. ¡°That¡¯s Xiao Anan¡¯s father and mother. It¡¯s your brother and sister-in-law, ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng explained, then helplessly walked to Xiu Yuan¡¯s side and sat down He said, ¡°Ah Yuan, if you were so obedient in the past, there wouldn¡¯t be so much trouble now. ¡± ¡°Grandfather, was ah yuan not obedient in the past? Then hit Ah Yuan. Ah Yuan knows he¡¯s wrong, ¡± Xiu Yuan said seriously, then reached out his hand, wanting Xiu Zhongsheng to hit him. Xiu Zhongsheng felt that the XIU yuan who had lost his memory was actually more obedient than Huangfu Qiye who had lost his memory. However, it also made him worried. He sighed and said, ¡°Ah Yuan, there is a very beautiful house on this island. Tomorrow, GRANDPA will send you there. You can live there from now on. ¡± The House that Xiu Zhongsheng was talking about was an exquisite small villa at the back of the island. Although the villa was exquisite, it was a little far from the castle here. Therefore, he thought that since Qi ye still could not forgive ah yuan, he wanted to protect Ah Yuan and keep Qi ye, so he could only send ah yuan to the villa at the back. He was absolutely worried about sending ah yuan away. With his innocent personality now, if he left the care of the Xiu family, it would be strange if he was not bullied by people outside. Xiu Yuan felt that it was the same wherever he lived, but he still felt a little reluctant. ¡°after AH yuan moves there, will he be able to see GRANDPA and Xiao Anan in the future? ¡± ¡°Of course. GRANDPA will often visit you and will also bring Xiao Anan to play with you. ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng nodded solemnly. Xiu Yuan heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good. Then let¡¯s start eating. ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng nodded and began to pick up his chopsticks. Xiu Yuan ate his dinner in silence. He did not feel any rejection from Huangfu Qiye. He felt that it was the same wherever he lived. Anyway, as long as he could see GRANDPA and Xiao Anan frequently, it would be fine. ¡­ ¡­ Upstairs. After the maid brought the dinner up, Huangfu Qiye and Tang Xiaowei accompanied Xiao Anan for a quiet dinner. He had been very quiet, obviously in a bad mood. Therefore, after Tang Xiaowei coaxed Xiao Anan to go play in the children¡¯s room next door, she asked the others to leave as well. Then, she closed the door and walked to Huangfu Qiye. ¡°You¡¯re still worried about Xiu Yuan, aren¡¯t you? ¡± She looked at Huangfu Qiye and asked. Huangfu Qiye heard her and looked up at her. Then, he reached out his hand and said, ¡°come here. ¡± Tang Xiaowei walked over and sat next to him. ¡°I know that GRANDPA might forgive Xiu Yuan for his mistake, but I didn¡¯t expect that GRANDPA was still willing to keep Xiu Yuan by his side and let Xiu Yuan Live with us. I really can¡¯t accept such a thing. ¡± Huangfu Qiye reached out and held her waist There was a hint of determination in his calm tone. ¡°So, I¡¯ll think of a way in the near future. Let¡¯s move out with an an. ¡± ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve always wanted to tell you something, but the situation before didn¡¯t allow it, but I feel that I have to tell you now. ¡± Tang Xiaowei held his hand and didn¡¯t wait for him to answer She continued, ¡°actually, two weeks ago, before you lost your memory, you were very reluctant to admit that Mr. Xiu was your grandfather. Moreover, you have your own company and many subordinates. I hope that you can remember the past and return to your previous state. The state I¡¯m talking about isn¡¯t that you don¡¯t want to recognize Mr. Xiu as your grandfather, but that you don¡¯t want to abandon everything in the Huangfu family. ¡°after all, you worked so hard to manage them in the past. ¡°So when you said that you wanted to leave this place, I actually agreed. ¡± ¡°Do you know the real reason why I lost my memory? ¡± When Huangfu Qiye heard her say this, he subconsciously clenched her hand. Chapter 660 Tang Xiaowei shook her head and looked troubled. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but your grandfather should know. ¡± ¡°I will carefully consider what you said. ¡± Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t have any memories of the past, so at this moment, he really began to feel that he had to do something for the life he had forgotten. Indeed, he shouldn¡¯t just think that it was good to be with Xiaowei now. He still needed to recover his memory. ¡°You have to be careful. I¡¯m afraid that if you rashly ask your grandfather, he will be angry. ¡± Although Tang Xiaowei had always wanted to tell Huangfu Qiye about these things, she was worried that something would happen when Huangfu Qiye went to talk to Xiu Zhongsheng. Even though Xiu Zhongsheng had already said that he wouldn¡¯t stop them from being together. It didn¡¯t mean that Xiu Zhongsheng was willing to let Huangfu Qiye recover his memory. After all, Huangfu Qiye who had recovered his memory might not be able to accept Xiu Zhongsheng as his grandfather. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Leave this matter to me. I¡¯ll take care of it. ¡± Huangfu Qiye gently stroked her head. After that, Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t say anything more. ¡­ ¡­ However, in the middle of the night, Huangfu Qiye got up and silently left the room after Tang Xiaowei fell asleep. Huangfu Qiye went upstairs and came to the door of Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s room. He said to housekeeper Xiu at the door, ¡°Housekeeper Xiu, I have something to discuss with GRANDPA. Is He resting? ¡± Hearing this, housekeeper Xiu replied, ¡°master has already rested. But if young master Qiye has something urgent, please wait a moment. I¡¯ll go and report to master first. ¡± ¡°okay, you go. ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression was still indifferent. One could not tell his true emotions Housekeeper Xiu did not dare to delay. He pushed open the door and walked in. After a while, housekeeper Xiu walked out and said to Huangfu Qiye, ¡°young master Qiye, please go in. Master has already gotten up. ¡± Only then did HUANGFU Qiye walk in. In the room, Xiu Zhongsheng had already gotten up. He put on a nightgown and got off the bed, sitting on the Sofa in the room. He had just put on his glasses when he saw Huangfu Qiye come in. Then, he revealed a gentle smile. ¡°Qiye, it¡¯s already so late. What¡¯s the matter with GRANDPA? Come and sit down. ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng didn¡¯t put on airs at all. He looked like an ordinary old man. When Huangfu Qiye heard this, his expression didn¡¯t change. He walked over and sat down opposite Xiu Zhongsheng. ¡°GRANDPA, there¡¯s something. I hope you won¡¯t lie to me again. No matter what I thought in the past, after this period of time, I know that you¡¯re not a very good GRANDPA, but you¡¯re not the worst grandpa either. So, no matter what, you¡¯re still my GRANDPA. I hope you can tell me how I lost my memory. I want to recover my memory now. ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s gaze was slightly cold He looked at Xiu Zhongsheng sternly. Xiu Zhongsheng had never expected that Huangfu Qiye would suddenly come to him in the middle of the night without resting because of something like this. He had thought that Qi ye had come because of Xiu Yuan, and had thought that Qi ye would ask him to chase Xiu yuan away. He had never thought that Qi ye¡¯s purpose of coming was such a thorny matter. As for how Qi ye lost his memory, only he and his housekeeper Xiu knew about it. Those who knew about it before, Xiu Yuan lost his memory, and Xiu rouxue and Xiu Lulu died. Xiu Zhongsheng sighed. After spending so much time together, he knew that he had come to talk to him sincerely. Although it wasn¡¯t good for Xiu Zhongsheng to hide it anymore, he was afraid that if he didn¡¯t continue to hide it, Qi ye would get angry because of the truth and leave the Xiu family completely, leaving him alone. He couldn¡¯t let Qi ye know that he deliberately found someone to hypnotize Qi ye and that Qi ye would lose his memory. He couldn¡¯t lose Qi ye, his family member. Therefore, Xiu Zhongsheng was silent for a long time before he changed the truth He said, ¡°didn¡¯t I say it before? You had an accident, hit your head, and then lost your memory. In fact, your situation is the same as the current Xiu Yuan. ¡± Hearing this, Huangfu Qiye slightly raised his eyebrows. ¡°Is that really the case, GRANDPA? ¡± ¡°What? You don¡¯t believe me? At this time, would I lie to you? ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng deliberately said coldly and frowned unhappily. ¡°In that case, I am Huangfu Qiye and not Xiu Qiye, right? ¡± Huangfu Qiye said indifferently, ¡°Xiaowei used to be my lover. During this period of time, Grandpa, you and Xiu Lulu lied to me. ¡± ¡°GRANDPA was confused at that time, so he thought that Xiu Lulu was better. Now that you and Tang Xiaowei are back together, GRANDPA has decided not to stop you, so don¡¯t bother about what happened before, ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng hurriedly explained. ¡°Okay, I can let these things go. However, GRANDPA, you didn¡¯t deny that I am indeed Huangfu Qiye¡¯s matter. So, since you are unwilling to chase Xiu yuan away now, I will take Xiaowei and an an and leave tomorrow. After all, I have been away for so long, and there are many things under my name that need me to go back and deal with. ¡± Huangfu Qiye stood up His attitude was unyielding. ¡°What? You want to go back and deal with the Huangfu family¡¯s matter? ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng heard He became anxious. ¡°I know that the Huangfu family has been expanded greatly by you in the past few years and indeed needs someone to manage it. However, the Xiu family is not small now. Are you not going to inherit the Xiu family in the future? ¡± ¡°GRANDPA, don¡¯t you still have Xiu Yuan? He seems to like the Xiu family very much. You can give the Xiu family to him. ¡± Huangfu Qiye coldly brought out Xiu Yuan. The extent of Xiu Yuan¡¯s ambition could be seen from the explosion. Since that was the case, why didn¡¯t GRANDPA give the XIU family to him. In any case, he didn¡¯t really like everything about the Xiu family. Ever since he was very sure that he was Huangfu Qiye and not Xiu Qiye, Huangfu Qiye actually didn¡¯t have any feelings towards the Xiu family. He only respected this grandfather. As for the Xiu family, he didn¡¯t want to stay at all. Hearing Huangfu Qiye say this, Xiu Zhongsheng fiercely frowned Helplessly, he said, ¡°Sigh, Ah Yuan is almost destroyed now. He doesn¡¯t remember anything now. His personality is even more pure than when you just lost your memory. With this kind of him, even if I wanted to give the Xiu family to him, I wouldn¡¯t be able to rest at ease. Moreover, I wanted to give most of the Xiu family to you in the beginning. ¡± ¡°Did Xiu Yuan really lose his memory? ¡± Huangfu Qiye finally faced this question head-on. Xiu Zhongsheng hurriedly nodded. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. At the beginning, I was also suspicious and even asked the doctor to examine him carefully. However, the doctor said that his brain was severely injured, so he really lost his memory. ¡± ¡°So, because he lost his memory, Grandpa no longer remembers what Xiu Yuan did before? ¡± Huangfu Qiye continued to ask. Chapter 661 ¡°Qiye, I¡¯m already very old. The last thing I want to see right now is my family leaving me one by one. ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng sighed heavily. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I have a plan that I want to mention to you, GRANDPA. ¡± Huangfu Qiye sat down again with a negotiating posture. Xiu Zhongsheng didn¡¯t react for a moment and replied, ¡°What Plan? ¡± Huangfu Qiye said calmly, ¡°didn¡¯t Grandpa want me to take care of the XIU family¡¯s assets ¡°Alright, I can agree to it. However, I want to tell grandfather that since you value your family so much, you should put your heart into trusting them. ¡°In the future, you can leave everything in the Xiu family to me. However, I won¡¯t let go of everything in the Huangfu family. Previously, I¡¯ve also heard some things. Grandfather, your original name isn¡¯t Xiu, but HUANGFU. In that case, the Xiu family and the Huangfu family can completely become one. ¡± In fact, the things that Huangfu Qiye had heard were told to him by Tang Xiaowei yesterday. However, because Xiu Zhongsheng had just woken up and his attention was not on this, he did not notice it. ¡°become one family? ¡± After hearing Huangfu Qiye¡¯s words, Xiu Zhongsheng was stunned. It was not that he did not want the two families to become one family. It was just that after he was schemed by Huangfu Haoming to drive him out of the Huangfu family, he changed his surname to Xiu and created a new empire, the XIU family. However, the Xiu family and the Huangfu family were completely different people. The HUANGFU family and the Xiu family were both large corporations, but their businesses were different. The HUANGFU family owned legitimate companies, and many of the XIU family¡¯s companies operated businesses that were not allowed to operate in China. Therefore, the Xiu family¡¯s base camp was overseas. Therefore, even after killing Huangfu Haoming, Xiu Zhongsheng did not immediately change his name back to Huangfu city. Now that he heard that Huangfu Qiye wanted to combine the two families into one, although Xiu Zhongsheng was very excited and happy, he still shook his head. ¡°No, if the two families suddenly become one, it will cause a lot of unpredictable trouble. This matter must be properly planned. ¡± Huangfu Qiye already had a countermeasure At this moment, he said lightly, ¡°this is very easy to handle. I will first go back to the HUANGFU family to deal with the recent thorny matters, and then try to bring the Xiu family¡¯s company into the country. In the future, the Xiu family¡¯s company will resume business. As for the business here, it¡¯s better not to do it in the future. After all, GRANDPA, you are old, your enemies are gone, and you have enough money to spend. In the future, an an and I will not do business like yours. Now, while I am willing to help you, it¡¯s still not too late for you to agree to change careers. ¡± The business that the XIU family was doing now was very large, but it was also a very obscure kind of business. Therefore, Xiu Zhongsheng also faintly looked forward to the things that Huangfu Qiye had proposed. He was actually looking forward to this day when he could clear the name of the Xiu family that he had founded. Therefore, after a moment of silence, Xiu Zhongsheng said, ¡°you go back and rest first. I have to think about it carefully. I will give you a reply tomorrow morning. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Huangfu Qiye replied, then got up and left. After Huangfu Qiye left, Xiu Zhongsheng had been sitting on the Sofa. He had been wondering if he should agree to Qi Ye¡¯s suggestion. Because, he had been thinking about changing the Xiu family¡¯s business. However, before this, he had not found a suitable successor, so he had not made any moves. But now, Qi Ye said that no matter what happened in the past, he was willing to accept him as a grandfather. He also said that he would agree to combine the businesses of the two families, and Qi ye would be willing to help him manage them in the future. Since that was the case, Xiu Zhongsheng had to think about it carefully. Thus, Xiu Zhongsheng called housekeeper Xiu into the room. ¡°Housekeeper Xiu, come in. I have something to ask you. ¡± When housekeeper Xiu heard this, he pushed the door open and walked in. ¡°Master, please say what you have to say. ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng trusted housekeeper Xiu very much. He would tell housekeeper Xiu about many big and small matters, and this time was no exception. After all, he had only had such a close friend and subordinate for so many years. Xiu Zhongsheng told Housekeeper Xiu about the things that he and Huangfu Qiye had just talked about. He told Housekeeper Xiu about the matter of the two groups joining together. Then, he asked, ¡°What do you think of Qi Ye¡¯s proposal? ¡± ¡°I think young Master Qi Ye is very bold. Similarly, before young Master Qi ye lost his memory, he was able to seize the Huangfu family from Huangfu Haoming¡¯s hands by himself. Moreover, he even developed the Huangfu family into such a powerful position. All of this shows that young Master Qi Ye¡¯s abilities and methods can not be underestimated. Although Young Master Qi Ye had lost his memory, it was due to hypnosis that he lost his memory. Therefore, he had only forgotten some of the people in the past. He had not forgotten how to manage the company and the group. ¡°I feel that if master wants the XIU family and Huangfu family to become one, this is the best opportunity. ¡± Housekeeper Xiu analyzed very carefully It was also very thorough. After listening to it, Xiu Zhongsheng nodded. ¡°I also feel that Qi Ye¡¯s suggestion is not bad. However, when I think about how the Xiu family that I worked so hard to conquer disappeared and became the Huangfu family, I feel somewhat disappointed. ¡± Housekeeper Xiu comforted him, ¡°master, but your surname is Huangfu. In the future, when the Xiu family becomes the Huangfu family¡¯s subordinate, won¡¯t it be the same? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This way, I can change my name back in the future. Although the Surname Xiu and the name Xiu Zhongsheng have a revolutionary relationship with me, I still have to change my name back. ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng sighed sadly and thought for a while In any case, the company was going to give Qi ye his name in the future. Moreover, he also wanted to change his name back and acknowledge his ancestors. So, there was no need to hesitate. ¡°You can go and rest. ¡± After Xiu Zhongsheng made up his mind, he smiled and let housekeeper Xiu go and rest. Then, he laid down again to rest. ¡­ ¡­ On the other side, Huangfu Qiye returned to the room that Xiu Zhongsheng had arranged for him and Tang Xiaowei. When he saw that Tang Xiaowei was still sleeping very deeply, he heaved a sigh of relief. He lay down again, reached out and gently hugged her. Only then did he close his eyes and start to sleep. In fact, when he had just decided to meet his grandfather and talk to him about those things, Huangfu Qiye had decided to tell the truth. However, he also knew that if he told the truth, it might cause his grandfather to be angry, as Xiaowei had said. Fortunately, his grandfather had changed a lot and was willing to consider his suggestion. Now, as long as his grandfather agreed to his suggestion, everything would be easy. With this thought in mind, Huangfu Qiye couldn¡¯t help but lower his head and gently kiss Tang Xiaowei¡¯s forehead. He was now certain that Xiu Yuan had really lost his memory. Chapter 662 Since that was the case, there was nothing to worry about. As long as her grandfather agreed to merge the XIU family and Huangfu family¡¯s group into one, he would be able to easily enter and exit this place. The next day, in the morning, Tang Xiaowei woke up and felt a burning gaze staring at her. She felt uncomfortable even before she opened her eyes. After opening her eyes, she met Huangfu Qiye¡¯s smiling eyes. He used his uninjured hand to reach out and gently stroked her hair. ¡°Did you sleep well? ¡± ¡°Yes, very well. How about you? ¡± She had no idea that he had gone out in the middle of the night yesterday, and there was a languid tone in his voice as if he had just woken up. Huangfu Qiye liked her soft and soft like this very much. He reached out and scooped her up, saying, ¡°I¡¯m also very well. ¡± ¡°Why do I feel that you seem to be in a good mood today? ¡± Tang Xiaowei felt that she had not seen wrongly. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression was relaxed, and there was a smile at the corner of his mouth. It was not an illusion. ¡°Do you want to know why? ¡± Huangfu Qiye reached out and pinched her nose, and the smile on his face deepened. Tang Xiaowei was in a good mood because of his smile. She smiled and grabbed his hand. ¡°Why? ¡± ¡°GRANDPA agreed to let me go out with you, so you can call Yuan Qi that you mentioned to me last night and ask him to come pick us up. ¡± Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t intend to tease her anymore He told her the reason that made him in a good mood. Tang Xiaowei was completely stunned when she heard that. She held his hand tightly in disbelief. ¡°really? Your GRANDPA agreed? ¡± ¡°Yes, he agreed. However, he only agreed to let the two of US leave together to temporarily deal with the HUANGFU Corporation¡¯s matters. As for an an, she has to stay here to attend classes. ¡± Huangfu Qiye stroked her head He explained, ¡°I had a clear discussion with grandfather last night. No matter what I thought in the past, at least now I¡¯m willing to help him take care of everything in the Xiu family. He¡¯s also willing to give me and you freedom. ¡± ¡°So, only the two of us can leave. An an can¡¯t leave? ¡± Tang Xiaowei frowned. ¡°What exactly is going on? ¡± ¡°Xiaowei. ¡± Huangfu Qiye put his arm around Tang Xiaowei¡¯s shoulder, lowered his head, and looked into her eyes seriously. His smile disappeared His tone was serious. ¡°I know that before I lost my memory, my grandfather might have done some unpleasant things to us. ¡°But now, I¡¯m his family, and he¡¯s also my family. He didn¡¯t treat me badly, so I can¡¯t leave him alone. In the future, he¡¯ll be our family, so an an will stay here and let him take care of her. Nothing will happen to her. In fact, he didn¡¯t agree to let you go out with me in the beginning because he was worried about your health. ¡°So no matter what he did in the past, you have to forgive this lonely and pitiful old man. He has already promised me that he will not be willful in the future. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was filled with anger and suspicion. She was completely suppressed by Huangfu Qiye¡¯s words. She lowered her head. ¡°If you are willing to forgive him and accept him, as your family member, I can only try to believe him. ¡± ¡°thank you, Xiaowei. ¡± Huangfu Qiye hugged her tightly. ¡°Then did he tell you how you lost your memory? Was it really because of the injury? ¡± Tang Xiaowei thought of the thing that worried her the most, so she immediately regained her strength. Huangfu Qiye nodded. ¡°I asked. GRANDPA said it was because he hit his head. ¡± ¡°then is it possible to recover your memory in the future? ¡± Tang Xiaowei stared at him without giving up. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. But after I go out, I¡¯ll find a few more doctors to see me. I don¡¯t know what the possibility is. ¡± In fact, Huangfu Qiye also suspected that the matter of losing his memory was very strange. After all, he had overheard Xiu Lulu and GRANDPA saying that he had been hypnotized. However, his grandfather did not mention anything about hypnosis last night, so he could not be bothered to make a fuss about it at this moment. In that case, he could only wait until he got out and think of a way to see if he had lost his memory because of hypnosis, or if he was really injured, or if there was a chance to recover his memory. ¡°Then let¡¯s call Yuan Qi now. We¡¯ve been in contact with him for a long time. He must be worried sick about us. ¡± Tang Xiaowei did not waste any more time. She pushed Huangfu Qiye away and got off the bed to get the phone beside the bed, preparing to call Yuan Qi. However, as she was making the call, she did not notice the change in Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression. ¡°Xiaowei, are you in such a hurry to call Yuan Qi? Do you really care about him? ¡± Huangfu Qiye got off the bed and walked to Tang Xiaowei¡¯s side. His face was obviously dark. Tang Xiaowei felt that his tone was not right. Before the call connected, she turned around to look at him. With one look, she could see that he was obviously jealous She could not help but laugh out loud. ¡°Why are you jealous? He was your personal bodyguard in the past. He protected you with Yuan Shan. In the past, he was always by your side. If you¡¯re jealous, it should be me who¡¯s jealous of you and him. ¡± So that was the case. HUANGFU Qiye didn¡¯t mind it anymore after hearing what Tang Xiaowei said. However, the Yuan Shan that Xiaowei mentioned just now made Huangfu Qiye frown. ¡°The Yuan Shan that you mentioned just now, her name sounds like a woman? Why do I have a female bodyguard? ¡± ¡°How would I know? In the past, the first time, uh, no, the second time I saw you, Yuan Shan was working by your side. However, after that, she was controlled by Huangfu Yuner. The last time I saw her being controlled by Xiu Lulu, she seemed to have been hypnotized. You can ask your grandfather to find out where Yuan Shan is and then save her. Actually, she¡¯s quite pitiful. ¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go ask GRANDPA later. ¡± Although Huangfu Qiye did not have any influence on the so-called Yuan Shan, since Xiaowei had already said so, he could only do as she said. At this moment, the call finally connected. After hearing Yuan Qi¡¯s familiar voice, Tang Xiaowei felt a little emotional. ¡°Yuan Qi, I¡¯m Tang Xiaowei. I¡¯m currently on country a¡¯s XX island with your young master. Come and pick us up now. ¡± Yuan Qi was still in Australia during this period of time, desperately looking for Huangfu Qiye, Tang Xiaowei, and Xiao Anan. However, he could not find them. At this moment, when he suddenly received the call, Yuan Qi almost thought that he was hallucinating. ¡°Young Madam, is it really you? ¡± Yuan Qi asked in disbelief. Tang Xiaowei knew that she, Huangfu Qiye, and Xiao Anan had disappeared together, which must have scared Yuan Qi and the others. She continued to reveal her identity until Yuan Qi believed her. Then, she asked Yuan Qi to come and pick them up as soon as possible. The rest of the matter could be discussed when they met. Yuan Qi said that he knew and then ended the call. As soon as the call ended, Tang Xiaowei put down the receiver and turned to look at Huangfu Qiye curiously. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you willing to say anything to Yuan Qi? ¡± Chapter 663 When she picked up the phone just now, there were a few times when she wanted Huangfu Qiye to say a few words to Yuan Qi so that Yuan Qi could rest assured. However, Huangfu Qiye was not willing to pick up the phone at all. Hearing Tang Xiaowei¡¯s question, Huangfu Qiye naturally explained, ¡°I don¡¯t even know him now. What can I say, so you can just say it. ¡± ¡°¡­¡±Tang Xiaowei was actually speechless at Huangfu Qiye¡¯s explanation. After that, Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t allow her to let her imagination run wild. He pulled her into the bathroom, and the two of them washed up and changed their clothes. ¡­ ¡­ Xiao Anan woke up very early in the morning. With the help of the maid, he changed his clothes and washed up. After that, he hurriedly ran out of the children¡¯s room. Then, he ran to the door of his father and mother¡¯s room and knocked on the door with his chubby little hands Then, he called out in a childish voice, ¡°Mommy¡­ ¡± ¡°Daddy¡­ ¡± ¡°Open the door, it¡¯s an an. ¡± Tang Xiaowei, who had just changed her clothes, heard the child¡¯s voice and abandoned Huangfu Qiye, who was still changing his clothes. Then, she turned around and ran outside. ¡°Run slowly, be careful of the baby in your stomach. ¡± Huangfu Qiye knew that she wanted to see an an. After all, an an¡¯s class would start in two days, and the two of them had to go out to do some work. Therefore, it was very likely that Xiaowei wouldn¡¯t be able to see an an for a period of time. However, seeing that Xiaowei ran so fast, Huangfu Qiye was still shocked and broke out in a cold sweat. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be careful. ¡± Tang Xiaowei knew that he was worried about her and the baby in her belly, so she smiled and said this. Then, she slowed down and walked over to open the door for Xiao Anan. Huangfu Qiye, who was behind her, could only sigh helplessly and continue to put on his clothes. After Tang Xiaowei opened the door, Xiao Anan immediately rushed in and hugged her thigh. He looked up at her with a smile and said, ¡°Mommy, can you take an an out to play today? great-grandfather built an amusement park for me outside. It¡¯s very fun. ¡± ¡°Mommy can go with you, but mommy can¡¯t play with you because mommy still has two babies in her belly. ¡± Tang Xiaowei squatted down and gently kissed Xiao Anan¡¯s little face. Although she was about to have two cute little girls in her belly, she also loved Xiao Anan. When Xiao Anan heard that Tang Xiaowei still had two babies in her belly, his little face immediately revealed a surprised expression. ¡°really? Is that a younger sister or younger brother? ¡± Although Xiao Anan had heard a few people mention that Tang Xiaowei was pregnant before, Xiao Anan did not know much about it. Moreover, Tang Xiaowei had never really told Xiao Anan about it personally Therefore, this was the first time Xiao Anan knew about it. ¡°Then, does an an like younger sister or younger brother? ¡± Tang Xiaowei asked gently. Xiao Anan frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t like younger brother. Mom and dad only need one son, so I hope it¡¯s younger sister. I can protect them in the future. ¡± ¡°An an is so obedient. You have to protect your little sisters in the future, okay? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was so touched that she kissed Xiao Anan¡¯s little face again. She thought that she might only have two daughters in her belly in this lifetime, so it didn¡¯t matter if an an didn¡¯t like little brothers, as long as an an liked these two little sisters. After all, she was a child, so she couldn¡¯t ask for too much. Xiao Anan reached out his little hand to touch Tang Xiaowei¡¯s belly and asked carefully, ¡°mom, so the babies in this belly are little sisters? And there are two of them? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded gently. ¡°But mommy¡¯s stomach is so small. Will the two sisters feel cramped inside? Will they get hurt? ¡± Xiao Anan started to worry when he saw his mother nod. ¡°No, they haven¡¯t grown up yet. There are still a few months before they will grow up. You¡¯ll know in the future, ¡± Tang Xiaowei explained gently and patiently. Then, she stood up, held Xiao Anan¡¯s hand, and walked into the room She let Xiao Anan Sit on the Sofa, and the mother and son continued to chat. On the other side. Huangfu Qiye put on his own clothes and then walked out. When he came out, he saw that Tang Xiaowei and Xiao Anan were both gently and carefully talking about the two babies in Tang Xiaowei¡¯s stomach. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression also became gentle. Huangfu Qiye was also very happy that Xiao Anan could like these two sisters. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, he was actually worried. He was afraid that Xiao Anan was still young, so he was afraid that someone would take away his love, so he would hate these two sisters. However, now that he saw Xiao Wei gently discussing this matter with Xiao Anan, he knew that Xiao Wei and Xiao Anan had already discussed it. Huangfu Qiye couldn¡¯t hide the smile on his lips as he strode in the direction of the mother and son. The Moment Xiao Anan raised his head and saw Huangfu Qiye walking over, he immediately smiled at him. ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re here. Mommy said that there are two babies in her belly. Did you know? ¡± Xiao Anan opened his big Eyes Wide and looked at Huangfu Qiye with watery and innocent eyes. Hearing this, Tang Xiaowei¡¯s face turned red. Of course, Huangfu Qiye knew about this. Otherwise, how did these two daughters come about. Seeing that Tang Xiaowei¡¯s face had turned red, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s smile widened. After walking over, he couldn¡¯t help but hug the back of her head and kiss her gently. Then, he turned to look at Xiao Anan and said, ¡°of course, father knows. ¡± Hearing this, Xiao Anan saw that his father was kissing his mother. He felt a little embarrassed, so he slid down the SOFA and supported his small waist with his hands He said, ¡°It¡¯s good that daddy knows. Then you have to take good care of Mommy from now on. Let¡¯s go. An an is hungry. I think Mommy and my two sisters must be hungry too. Let¡¯s go down and eat breakfast. ¡± ¡°Little Brat. ¡± Huangfu Qiye laughed lightly and reached out to Rub Xiao Anan¡¯s small head. Xiao Anan¡¯s hair was originally combed by the maid, but now it was messed up. The little guy immediately flew into a rage. He waved away Huangfu Qiye¡¯s big hand and pouted his small mouth in anger. ¡°Daddy, why are you like this? You messed up my hair style. ¡± Tang Xiaowei also pushed Huangfu Qiye away and complained with a smile, ¡°don¡¯t bully an an. He¡¯s still young. ¡± Although she was complaining, Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t refute her because she said it with a smile. Instead, he nodded and replied, ¡°okay. ¡± Tang Xiaowei used her hand to comb Xiao Anan¡¯s hair, then held the little guy¡¯s face and kissed it She comforted him, ¡°An an, don¡¯t be angry. Your father touched your head because he likes you. You still remember him in the past, right? He¡¯s much gentler now than before, isn¡¯t he? ¡± Xiao Anan thought for a moment. That was indeed the case, so she stopped holding a grudge and nodded. Chapter 664 Then, Xiao Anan walked out. ¡°Then let¡¯s go down and eat. An an is really hungry. ¡± ¡°okay. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded, then stood up and walked out. Seeing this, Xiao Anan walked in front by himself. Meanwhile, Tang Xiaowei turned around and was about to call Huangfu Qiye to go down with her. However, when she turned around, she saw Huangfu Qiye looking at her with an obscure gaze. Tang Xiaowei couldn¡¯t help but feel strange. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? ¡± ¡°was my personality different before and now? ¡± Huangfu Qiye asked in a deep voice, his tone clearly filled with uncertainty. Hearing this, Tang Xiaowei immediately smiled. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Before you lost your memory, your personality was indeed different from now. You¡¯re much more gentle now than before. ¡± ¡°You mean before I lost my memory and wasn¡¯t as gentle as now, but you still fell in love with me, right? ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s smile became more and more evil. He put one hand on her shoulder and lowered his head He looked at her deeply. ¡°Even though my personality is completely different from before, you still love me. Tang Xiaowei, why do you love me so much? ¡± ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t know either. Why do I love you no matter what you become? ¡±TanggXiaoweii smiled brightly and looked back at him with her clear eyes. ¡°I¡¯m so lucky. ¡± Huangfu Qiye gently caressed her cheeks. His gaze was gentle and intoxicating. Tang Xiaowei smiled slightly. However, at this warm moment, Xiao Anan suddenly turned around and broke the warmth. ¡°Dad, mom, why aren¡¯t you following us? An An¡¯s stomach is about to starve to death. ¡± Hearing an an¡¯s complaints, Tang Xiaowei and Huangfu Qiye looked at each other and smiled. Then, they held each other¡¯s hands tightly and walked out together. ¡­ ¡­ In the restaurant downstairs. After entering the restaurant this time, they did not see Xiu Yuan. Only Xiu Zhongsheng was already sitting inside. Seeing Huangfu Qiye, Tang Xiaowei, and Xiao Anan appear together, Xiu Zhongsheng smiled and let everyone sit beside him. Xiao Anan had gradually fallen in love with Xiu Zhongsheng over the past few days, so when he heard his great-grandfather call him that, he walked over and sat down beside him. Huangfu Qiye also walked over with Tang Xiaowei and sat down on the chair next to Xiu Zhongsheng. ¡°Qiye, ah Yuan will live in the villa at the back from now on, ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng thought for a moment and explained. Huangfu Qiye heard this and replied, ¡°as long as I don¡¯t see him. Of course, don¡¯t let him come near my people. ¡± Huangfu Qiye could not force his grandfather to chase Xiu yuan away. Therefore, now that Xiu Yuan had moved to another place, he could only accept this result. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t, ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng assured him. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°eat your breakfast. The food will get cold soon. ¡± After he finished speaking, he began to ask Xiao Anan what he liked to eat. Then, he kindly took care of Xiao Anan. It was impossible to tell that he was usually strong and cold-blooded. Xiao Anan also obediently talked to Him. Tang Xiaowei and Huangfu Qiye looked at each other and didn¡¯t say anything more. Then, Tang Xiaowei continued to feed Huangfu Qiye, who hadn¡¯t fully recovered from the gunshot wound on his arm. After breakfast, Huangfu Qiye and Xiu Zhongsheng went upstairs to the study room to discuss some matters. Huangfu Qiye originally told Tang Xiaowei to go back to her room to rest. However, after Huangfu Qiye left, Xiao Anan held Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hand and walked out. The Little Guy said that he wanted to go outside and play. It was said that there was a large open space outside, and his great-grandfather had gotten someone to build a small amusement park for him. Tang Xiaowei thought that Yuan Qi would come to pick her and Huangfu Qiye up very soon. When that time came, an an would stay here to attend classes, and only she and Huangfu Qiye would leave together. Therefore, every minute and every second now, she wanted to spend more time with Xiao Anan and Huangfu Qiye Then, she agreed. The mother and son walked out of the door together and came to the entrance of the small amusement park that Xiu Zhongsheng had arranged for Xiao Anan. As far as the eye could see, there were indeed many facilities in the amusement park. Xiao Anan held Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hand and walked in. After entering, he jumped up and down happily. He wanted to play this and that. Tang Xiaowei had no choice but to hire two maids and two bodyguards to follow and help take care of Xiao Anan. After all, she was currently pregnant with two children. She was pregnant with twins for the first time So now that she knew that the child in her belly was twins, she was very careful, afraid that something would happen. After that, Tang Xiaowei could not play with Xiao Anan. She sat in a pavilion at the side, and Xiao Anan was playing happily with the bodyguards and protection. Just as Tang Xiaowei smiled and watched the child play happily, she suddenly saw a familiar figure at the entrance of the amusement park. Her smile immediately froze, and her body also froze. At this moment, the person at the entrance walked in. Behind him were two bodyguards and two maids. The four of them seemed to be anxiously whispering something in his ear, but he ignored them and directly walked into the amusement park. His target seemed to be Xiao Anan. After he entered, he directly walked in the direction of the trampoline that Xiao Anan was currently playing on. Tang Xiaowei subconsciously stood up and walked to the entrance of the trampoline, stopping him there. When that person walked over and looked at her with a puzzled gaze, Tang Xiaowei opened her mouth and said, ¡°Xiu Yuan, what exactly do you want to do? This place is full of things that children like to play. Why did you come in? ¡± ¡°I like to play too, and Xiao Anan and I are friends. ¡± Xiu Yuan¡¯s tone was gentle, and his eyes were full of the light of looking at a stranger. ¡°Who are you? Why did you stop me? ¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t remember anything? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was stunned when she saw Xiu yuan looking at a stranger like this, and his expression and tone were very innocent and childish. He did not have the hooligan temperament of the past at all. ¡°GRANDPA said that I was injured, so I don¡¯t remember many things, ¡± Xiu Yuan replied calmly, like an obedient child. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then go play. But don¡¯t go play with Xiao Anan. You can go play with other things. ¡± Although Tang Xiaowei hated the previous Xiu Yuan who was like a hooligan.. But now, this Xiu Yuan who had lost his memory was so innocent that it made people feel strange. She could only send him to other places to play. However, Xiu Yuan was very insistent. ¡°No, I just like to play with Xiao Anan. ¡± After he said that, he ignored Tang Xiaowei and climbed onto the trampoline from the side, jumping up and down with Xiao Anan. When Xiao Anan saw him, Xiao Anan actually didn¡¯t like him, so Xiao Anan immediately climbed to the edge of the trampoline. Chapter 665 Tang Xiaowei anxiously reached out her hand to Xiao Anan. ¡°An an, come here quickly. ¡± Even though Xiu Yuan, who had lost his memory, did not seem threatening, Tang Xiaowei still felt a lingering fear towards him. She really did not dare to let Xiao Anan and Xiu Yuan play alone together. ¡°Mom, this uncle is so strange. He always pesters me to play with him. ¡± Xiao Anan hurriedly threw himself into Tang Xiaowei¡¯s arms. Tang Xiaowei did not say anything. After she carried Xiao Anan into her arms, she told the maid and bodyguard to leave. Then, she put down the child, held the child¡¯s little hand, and walked out. At this moment, the handsome man in the trampoline sat down in confusion. He looked in the direction they had left and said to the maid beside him in a daze, ¡°who is the person who took Xiao Anan Away? ¡± Why did he feel that there was something strange about that woman. Especially when the more he looked at that woman¡¯s face, the more he felt as if something was stabbing his heart. It was very painful. This feeling was really too strange. The maid answered him, ¡°Young Master Yuan, that¡¯s young master Qi Ye¡¯s wife. She¡¯s the future young Madam of the Huangfu family. ¡± Upon hearing this, Xiu Yuan rubbed his head with all his might. He felt that his head was in great pain. ¡°Huangfu family? Whose family is that? ¡± When the maid saw him like this, she was afraid that he would fall ill. This was because after Xiu Yuan woke up these past few days, not only did he lose his memory, he would also occasionally have a headache. Sometimes, when the pain was too severe, his temper would be very bad Therefore, the maid hurriedly comforted him, ¡°young master yuan, don¡¯t worry. The HUANGFU family is also your family name. You will soon change your surname to Huangfu. ¡± ¡°In that case, I seem to have seen that woman just now. ¡± Xiu Yuan began to ponder. When the maid heard this, she was stunned for a moment and looked at Xiu Yuan in horror. Could it be that young master Yuan had regained his memory? However, what Xiu Yuan said next made the maid feel at ease. ¡°Last night at the restaurant, she appeared with a man. Grandfather said that she is my sister-in-law, so you said that I will soon change my surname to Huangfu. It should be true. In a while, I will ask grandfather why he suddenly changed it to Huangfu. ¡± Xiu Yuan jumped down from the trampoline and then remembered Xiao Anan who had just been taken away. He looked in the direction where Tang Xiaowei had held Xiao Anan¡¯s hand and left with some disappointment. That woman had actually made him feel a great pain in his heart. Moreover, she had even taken Xiao Anan, whom he liked, away. In the future, when he met her, he would definitely take a detour. He did not want to see her again. He did not like the feeling of a great pain in his heart. He frowned and did not have the patience to continue playing. Then, he brought the maid and the bodyguard and prepared to leave together. However, after walking out of the amusement park, Xiu Yuan¡¯s sharp eyes discovered that the woman who had made his heart ache did not take Xiao Anan away. At this moment, she was actually with Xiao Anan on a lawn not far in front, laying a meal cloth They were talking to Xiao Anan with a smile that nobody knew what they were talking about. Looking from afar, nobody knew what she was talking about. However, they could see that her smile was sweet, and Xiao Anan beside her was cute and lively. Beside them was a green lawn, and in the distance, there were trees and flowers. The scene was as beautiful as a painting. Xiu Yuan now felt that his mood was completely different from the depression he felt just now. Now that he saw the woman in the distance smiling, his heart actually no longer felt pain, but a warm and sweet feeling. He could not even control his footsteps and subconsciously walked in that direction. He felt that it was too strange. Just now, when this woman was talking to him coldly, his heart hurt. Now that he saw her smile, he felt a warmth in his heart. He had to find out how she had such ability to control his mood. The maids and bodyguards around Xiu Yuan all knew that master had instructed them to keep Xiu yuan away from Huangfu Qiye, Tang Xiaowei, and Xiao Anan. Therefore, they did not succeed in stopping Xiu Yuan at the entrance of the Amusement Park. Xiu Yuan entered the amusement park, but fortunately, Tang Xiaowei took Xiao Anan and left first. Xiu Yuan did not chase after them, so the maids and bodyguards were relieved. However, at this moment, not long after they left the amusement park, they saw Xiu yuan walking in the direction of Tang Xiaowei and Xiao Anan. The maids and bodyguards immediately became anxious. ¡°Young Master Yuan, there are people over there. You can¡¯t go over. ¡± ¡°Yes, others are resting over there. Young Master Yuan, you will disturb them when you go over. ¡± Xiu Yuan ignored the maid and bodyguard¡¯s dissuasion and continued to walk forward. The maid and bodyguard did not dare to forcefully stop him, so they could only brace themselves and follow behind Xiu Yuan. On the other side, Tang Xiaowei and Xiao Anan were sitting on the dining cloth. The mother and son were chatting happily when they suddenly heard the sound of footsteps behind them. When she turned around and saw that Xiu Yuan had come again, Tang Xiaowei was so scared that her face turned pale. She almost thought that Xiu Yuan had regained his memory. Otherwise, why would Xiu yuan follow her and Xiao Anan endlessly. She secretly held Xiao Anan¡¯s hand tightly and stood up. She frowned at Xiu Yuan and did not speak. When Xiu Yuan came closer and saw that Tang Xiaowei was no longer smiling, his mood began to fall again. He looked at her in surprise. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you smiling? You were clearly smiling very happily just now. ¡± ¡°Huh? ¡± Tang Xiaowei could not help but feel strange. She felt that Xiu Yuan was inexplicable. What did it have to do with her not smiling just now? ¡°Uncle, what exactly do you want to do? Why did you always want to play with me before, and now you want my mother to smile for you to see? ¡± Xiao Anan also frowned and looked at XIU yuan somewhat angrily. ¡°I¡­ ¡± Xiu Yuan wanted to say something but stopped. He actually didn¡¯t know what he wanted to do. He just liked to be close to Xiao Anan in the beginning. Now that he saw Tang Xiaowei¡¯s smile, his mood improved. He just wanted to see Tang Xiaowei smile at him more. However, he found that he couldn¡¯t say it. ¡°An an, let¡¯s go. ¡± Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t dare to stay with Xiu Yuan any longer. Although he had lost his memory now, he was definitely not someone who wasn¡¯t dangerous after losing his memory. The impression he gave her in the past had already made her feel that he was a very dangerous person and was not suitable to get close to. After saying that, Tang Xiaowei held Xiao Anan¡¯s hand again and prepared to leave. She thought to herself, it seemed that Huangfu Qiye had made the right decision to let her go upstairs to rest. If she had been in the room with Xiao Anan, she would not have met Xiu Yuan. Xiao Anan was also very obedient. He followed his mother obediently and prepared to leave. However, when they walked past Xiu yuan, Xiu Yuan could not help but suddenly reach out and grabbed Tang Xiaowei¡¯s arm. ¡°sister-in-law, don¡¯t go. Give me another smile. ¡± Chapter 666 He was serious and did not have a teasing tone at all. However, these words still caused the people around to be stunned, especially Tang Xiaowei. She immediately recalled the few times she had been teased by Xiu Yuan. The more she thought about it, the angrier she felt. She fiercely shook off his hand, pulled Xiao Anan and took a few steps to the side before turning around She glared angrily at Xiu Yuan. ¡°since you¡¯ve already called me sister-in-law, why are you still saying such things to me Are you trying to flirt with your sister-in-law Xiu Yuan, yes, you¡¯ve lost your memory, but you¡¯re not young anymore. Please don¡¯t use the loss of your memory as a cover, and then pretend to be innocent all day and do something you shouldn¡¯t do.¡± Tang Xiaowei finished her words angrily, and then she quickly left with Xiao Anna. ¡°Don¡¯t go. ¡± Xiu Yuan hurriedly chased after her, and once again grabbed Tang Xiaowei¡¯s arm. He used so much force that Tang Xiaowei wanted to shake him off again, but she couldn¡¯t. Tang Xiaowei was furious. ¡°What do you want? Let go of me. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to make you angry. I just want to see you smile. Don¡¯t be angry with me, okay? ¡± Xiu Yuan looked at her carefully as if he didn¡¯t understand what Tang Xiaowei had just said. Tang Xiaowei really felt like she was going crazy. Why did it seem like Xiu Yuan didn¡¯t just lose his memory, his iq seemed to have dropped as well? ¡°What are you doing? ¡± Just as Tang Xiaowei¡¯s thoughts were running wild and Xiu yuan grabbed Tang Xiaowei¡¯s arm and waited for her to give him a smile, a gloomy voice sounded from afar. Then, a hurried running sound came from afar and approached them. Tang Xiaowei was shocked and hurriedly pulled Xiu Yuan¡¯s hand away. ¡°Let go quickly. If he sees you later, he will beat you up. ¡± The person she was talking about was Huangfu Qiye. At this moment, the person who ran over from afar was Huangfu Qiye. However, Xiu Yuan was very persistent. ¡°I won¡¯t let go. My heart hurts when I see you frown. My heart warms when I see you smile. I want to see you smile. Give me a smile. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was in the mood to cry now. How could she smile. She did not expect that Xiu Yuan, who had lost his memory and lost his iq, would still be so strong. The first time, she was able to shake off his hand, but the second time, she could not. At this time, Huangfu Qiye had already run in front of the two of them. Huangfu Qiye panted heavily and did not say a word. He clenched his fists and came over to give Xiu yuan a punch, knocking Xiu yuan to the ground. Only then did XIU yuan let go of Tang Xiaowei. However, Huangfu Qiye did not let him go. Huangfu Qiye pounced on him and punched Xiu Yuan fiercely one punch after another. ¡°Who told you to touch my woman? ¡± ¡°Did you really lose your memory or did you fake it? ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t GRANDPA say that you wouldn¡¯t touch my people? Why did you roll out again? ¡± ¡°This time, GRANDPA will protect you again, and I will also teach you a lesson! ¡± Huangfu Qiye was extremely angry and gave Xiu yuan a fierce beating. It was not until a few bodyguards ran over from afar and pulled Huangfu Qiye away, and Xiu Zhongsheng also walked over, that Huangfu Qiye stopped and pushed away the bodyguards beside him Then, he walked toward Tang Xiaowei and Xiao Anan. At this moment, Xiao Anan was so frightened that he hugged Tang Xiaowei¡¯s thigh without saying anything. Tang Xiaowei bit her lip and looked at Huangfu Qiye worriedly. Huangfu Qiye walked over and pulled Tang Xiaowei into his arms with his big hands. He was still panting. ¡°Did he do anything strange to you? ¡± Tang Xiaowei shook her head. ¡°No. But your grandfather is here. Were you too impulsive just now? Did the wound on your arm open? ¡± As Tang Xiaowei spoke, she reached out to undo his sleeve, wanting to see the condition of the wound on his arm. However, Huangfu Qiye avoided her. ¡°It¡¯s fine. There¡¯s no need to look. The wound didn¡¯t open. ¡± At this time, Xiu Zhongsheng also panted as he walked over. He ordered someone to help Xiu Yuan, whose face had been bruised, up. Then, he sighed and asked, ¡°what exactly happened? Qiye, why did you suddenly put such a heavy hand on Ah Yuan? ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise me that you wouldn¡¯t let him touch my people? ¡± ¡°Just now, I was chatting with you for a while, but he actually ran over and pulled on my woman. GRANDPA, if you want to keep him, you have to promise to discipline him well. If he dares to do this again in the future, I¡¯ll directly chop off his hand! ¡± Huangfu Qiye looked at XIU yuan angrily. Xiu Zhongsheng sighed again. At this moment, Xiu Yuan, who had been beaten up, glared at Huangfu Qiye angrily because he had been let up. ¡°What right do you have to hit people? I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. ¡± ¡°Look, he still says that he didn¡¯t do anything wrong. He clearly harbors ill intentions towards my woman. If I hadn¡¯t stopped him, who knows what he would have done. He actually doesn¡¯t know HOW TO REPENT! ¡± Huangfu Qiye clenched his fists and took a step forward It was obvious that if Xiu Yuan said one more word, he might go up and beat Xiu Yuan again. Tang Xiaowei hurriedly pulled on Huangfu Qiye¡¯s uninjured arm and whispered to him to calm down. She wasn¡¯t doing it for Xiu Yuan. She was afraid that she would anger Xiu Zhongsheng, and many things would become troublesome. When she thought of this, Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s eyes swept over her. Finally, he said helplessly, ¡°men, send young master Yuan back to rest. In the future, no one is allowed to bring him out without my instructions. ¡± ¡°Yes, master. ¡± The two maids and two bodyguards who were standing beside Xiu yuan came up to help Xiu yuan up and prepared to take him away. Xiu Yuan blinked his eyes and looked at Tang Xiaowei, as if he wanted to say something. Tang Xiaowei avoided his gaze and turned her head away. ¡°BRING HIM DOWN QUICKLY! ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng saw the situation and shouted again. Then, Xiu Yuan was immediately taken away by the bodyguards and maids. Watching Xiu yuan gradually leave, Xiu Zhongsheng then looked at Huangfu Qiye again He said in an unclear tone, ¡°Qiye, look at how grandfather is handling this. It¡¯s okay, right? However, you¡¯d better take good care of Xiaowei in the future. After all, she¡¯s pregnant. Just take care of the fetus in the future. Don¡¯t just wander around all day. ¡± Although Xiu Zhongsheng did not punish Huangfu Qiye because XIU yuan was beaten up, and because of this matter, he planned to lock Xiu Yuan up in the future as a punishment for Xiu Yuan. However, Xiu Zhongsheng originally had a good impression of Tang Xiaowei because Tang Xiaowei was pregnant with the twins. Now because of Xiu Yuan¡¯s matter, Xiu Zhongsheng began to feel that Tang Xiaowei was someone who could harm her constitution. In the past, it was fine if Xiu yuan liked Tang Xiaowei. Now that Xiu Yuan had lost his memory, he was actually still attracted to Tang Xiaowei. He absolutely could not let them meet again in the future. Therefore, Xiu Zhongsheng felt that it was best for Tang Xiaowei to hide in her room all day and not come out. Chapter 667 Xiu Zhongsheng did not want to face Huangfu Qiye¡¯s anger anymore. After saying that, he turned around and left. Huangfu Qiye clenched his fists. An unfamiliar yet familiar anger rose in his heart. Tang Xiaowei felt his anger and held his hand She comforted him gently, ¡°don¡¯t be angry. Actually, nothing happened just now. Although he pulled my hand, didn¡¯t you already hit him ¡°Moreover, your grandfather also said that Xiu yuan would not come out easily without his orders in the future. Don¡¯t be angry. ¡± ¡°which hand did he touch? Where else did he touch you? ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s eyes were filled with a familiar domineering desire as he stared at Tang Xiaowei. Tang Xiaowei was forced to look him in the eye. When she saw his familiar gaze, she was slightly stunned. In the end, she said, ¡°did you think of something? ¡± Huangfu Qiye was dissatisfied that she didn¡¯t answer his question. His anger deepened and he grabbed her shoulders and shook her. ¡°changing the topic? Do you have some unspeakable thoughts about Xiu Yuan, HMM? ¡± Tang Xiaowei could not help but burst into laughter. ¡°I don¡¯t have any thoughts about him. However, you seem to be the same as before when you did not lose your memory. ¡± Xiao Anan also raised his little head from the side and nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. The current father is just as domineering as the previous father. ¡± Therefore, as expected, whether it was Huangfu Qiye who had lost his memory or Huangfu Qiye who had not lost his memory before, they were all the same when they were jealous. They were terrifyingly domineering and cute. ¡°I¡¯m very similar to the past? ¡± Huangfu Qiye heaved a sigh of relief when he heard her explain that she did not have any feelings for Xiu Yuan. However, he began to wonder what exactly he had done now That was why the mother and son both said that he was very similar to the past. ¡°What did I do just now that was very similar to the past? ¡± ¡°You want to know? Come back with us. I¡¯ll tell you after I wash my hands. ¡± Tang Xiaowei smiled as she held Xiao Anan¡¯s hand and walked back. She did not like Huangfu Qiye getting angry, so if she could make him calm down, she would not care about other things, including the fact that she was a little angry at Xiu yuan¡¯s behavior just now However, as long as Huangfu Qiye could appear immediately for her and teach Xiu yuan a lesson in front of Xiu Zhongsheng, she felt that it was enough. She was no longer angry at Xiu yuan for pulling him back, because it wasn¡¯t worth it. She wanted to calm Huangfu Qiye¡¯s anger and make him smile again. Therefore, after she left with Xiao Anan, with a smile, Huangfu Qiye looked much better. Then, he caught up with her in a few steps, grabbed her hand from behind, and held it tightly. She turned around, and their eyes met. They looked at each other and smiled. ¡°What were you talking about with your grandfather just now? ¡± Tang Xiaowei asked as she walked. ¡°about the merger of the two groups. ¡± HUANGFU Qiye didn¡¯t hide anything. ¡°Oh. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded and didn¡¯t ask anymore. Then she said, ¡°although you forgot a lot of things, I still have to tell you that after you merge the two groups, I¡¯m going to open a coffee shop with my good friend. ¡± ¡°Open a coffee shop? Why? I can support you. You don¡¯t need to work in the future. ¡± Huangfu Qiye had never thought about this He didn¡¯t have any memories of the past, so he couldn¡¯t imagine what it would be like for Tang Xiaowei to open a coffee shop. ¡°I know you can support me, but I don¡¯t want to stay at home all day and get moldy when you work in the future. I want a simple and easy job, and I can chat with my good friend every day. I have opened a coffee shop before, and I can hire a lot of employees. Actually, I won¡¯t be tired at all. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± Tang Xiaowei explained lightly. When Huangfu Qiye heard her words, he knew that she was serious. He could not reject her directly. If he did, it might make her angry. He was silent for a few seconds before he said in a serious tone, ¡°since you¡¯ve already thought it through, then wait until I merge the two companies. After you give birth to our two daughters, you can think about opening a coffee shop. ¡± He thought that when he brought her to give birth to both daughters, she would not have enough time to take care of the children. How could she still have time to open a coffee shop? This way, he would not have to reject her, but she would choose to give up. Tang Xiaowei did not think as much as he did. She originally thought that he would refuse, but now that he had agreed, she was extremely happy. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll wait first. ¡± Huangfu Qiye gave a helpless and bitter smile, and then he took her back to the main castle. After that, he asked the maid to bring Xiao Anan to wash her hands. Then, he brought Tang Xiaowei to the bathroom and stood at the side, staring at her sternly. ¡°Wash your hands properly. Wherever Xiu Yuan touches, you must wash them thoroughly. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded and washed her hands obediently. However, after washing for less than two seconds, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s big hands joined in. He frowned slightly. ¡°He touched your hands, and I touched your hands just now. I must wash my hands too. ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll help you wash your hands. ¡± Tang Xiaowei hurriedly squeezed some hand sanitizer for him, intending to help him wash his hands. Unexpectedly, Huangfu Qiye did not refuse. Instead, he nodded slightly, and there was a faint smile on his lips and feet. ¡°Okay, thank you for your hard work. ¡± ¡°Tell me, when do you think Yuan Qi will come over? ¡± Tang Xiaowei lowered her head and helped him wash his hands, but in her mind, she started to think about when she and Yuan Qi should leave. Right now, she wanted to leave this place and go out to take in the air outside, but she could not bear to part with Xiao Anan, so she was very conflicted. Sensing her conflicted feelings, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s large hand held her hand His tone was solemn. ¡°He might come at night. If you really can¡¯t bear to part with Xiao Anan, you can video chat with him every day in the future. Besides, he¡¯s at the age where he should go to class. You can¡¯t keep him by your side all the time. ¡± ¡°I know. ¡± Tang Xiaowei still lowered her head and didn¡¯t speak anymore. Huangfu Qiye had just enjoyed her helping him wash his hands, but now he took the initiative to help her wash her hands. He quickly washed the hands of the two of them, then took out a clean towel to wipe off the water droplets on his hands, and walked out of the bathroom with her in his arms. ¡°sit down first. I¡¯ll bring the little guy over to accompany you. ¡± Huangfu Qiye knew that she couldn¡¯t bear to part with the child, but he wanted to leave this place, so he had to bring her along. This time, no matter if he could or couldn¡¯t, the child could only stay here for now. ¡°Okay, you go ahead. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded embarrassedly. Huangfu Qiye turned around and walked out. Tang Xiaowei sat alone on the SOFA. Her mood was still very low, but when she thought of going back, she immediately recalled the time in Australia. Chapter 668 When she disappeared with Xiao Anan and Huangfu Qiye, Yuan Qi and the others were not the only ones in Australia. Yuyan and her parents were also there. She rubbed her head in frustration, feeling that her memory was really too poor during this period of time. She picked up the phone and immediately dialed Yuyan¡¯s number. The call was quickly picked up. ¡°Yuyan, it¡¯s me, Xiaowei. ¡± Tang Xiaowei could not help but be excited and revealed her identity. Because this was the Xiu family¡¯s landline and not her phone, she was afraid that Yuyan would not know it was her. Tao Yuyan heard Tang Xiaowei¡¯s voice She was so happy that she almost cried. ¡°Xiaowei, why did you call me only now? Do you know that I was worried to death about you? In the morning, Yuan Qi said that he received your call and wanted to pick you up. Father Tang and mother Tang and I were very worried about you. ¡± Tang Xiaowei hurriedly apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve been thinking too much lately, so I forgot. Yuyan, we¡¯re not in any danger now. Has Yuan Qi set off already? ¡± ¡°Yes, he¡¯s already set off. He said that he¡¯ll probably reach your place by nightfall. You¡¯ll be able to meet US tomorrow morning. ¡± Tao Yuyan¡¯s voice sounded like she was choking up. Tang Xiaowei felt even more apologetic. ¡°Yuyan, I¡¯m sorry to have made you guys worry this time. We¡¯ll have a good talk when we meet again. ¡± ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll pass the phone to Papa Tang and Mama Tang. You can talk to them for a while. They¡¯re very worried about you too, ¡± Tao Yuyan replied. Then, in the next second, from the other end of the phone, mama Tang and Papa Tang¡¯s worried voices could be heard. ¡°Xiaowei, are you guys okay now? ¡± ¡°Papa, mama¡­ ¡± Tang Xiaowei heard the voices of her adoptive parents. Although they were her Tang parents, they were like her biological parents to her. Her tears immediately broke down. ¡­ ¡­ Huangfu Qiye led Xiao Anan, who had washed her hands clean. When they reached the door, they heard the sound of faint sobs coming from the room where he and Tang Xiaowei were staying. His heart tightened, but then he heard Tang Xiaowei call him ¡°mom¡± and then continue to say something. Huangfu Qiye stopped and pulled Xiao Anan to stand in front of the wall by the door. He leaned his back against the wall and suddenly lowered his head. He looked seriously at his son beside him. ¡°An an, tell dad who else is in your mom¡¯s house. ¡± Xiao Anan raised his head and looked at his father in surprise. Then, he remembered that his father had forgotten about them. He looked young, but he let out a mature sigh He said, ¡°in Mommy¡¯s house, there are two grandfathers. One is a grandmother, one is an uncle, and one is a godmother. ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression became a little strange when he heard this. ¡°Why are there two grandfathers? And there¡¯s an uncle? Godmother? What does that mean? ¡± ¡°because one grandfather is mommy¡¯s foster father, and the other grandfather and grandmother are mommy¡¯s parents. The uncle is Mommy¡¯s Godbrother, and the Godmother is my godmother. They are mommy¡¯s good friends. ¡± Xiao Anan frowned and thought hard for a while Then he finally explained. Xiao Anan didn¡¯t know that Tang Xiaowei¡¯s biological parents were Shangguan Li and Shangguan Yuyu. He only thought that Tang Qingxuan and Ning Xintian were Tang Xiaowei¡¯s parents. Huangfu Qiye finally understood. Because he had forgotten about the past, he didn¡¯t pay much attention to Xiaowei¡¯s family situation before. Now that he heard that Xiaowei was on the phone, he felt that he should know about her family situation and how many people there were in her family. Now that he knew that she still had her parents, foster father, and Godbrother, he might have to meet these people when he went back this time. ¡°Dad, but uncle seems to like mom a lot. You won¡¯t remember anything after you go back. Aren¡¯t you afraid that uncle will laugh at you and suppress you? ¡± Xiao Anan suddenly threw out a big bomb while Huangfu Qiye was deep in thought. The bomb immediately woke Huangfu Qiye up. ¡°What? ¡± Huangfu Qiye immediately squatted down in front of Xiao Anan, and his face immediately darkened. Just a moment ago, an An said that Xiao Wei had a godbrother, and now she said that Xiao Wei¡¯s godbrother liked Xiao Wei very much. Why did Huangfu Qiye feel more and more uncomfortable the more he heard it! ¡°An an is telling the truth. In the past, when I was staying at Grandpa Tian¡¯s house, I often saw my uncle peeping at my mother. ¡± Xiao Anan had a serious expression on his face. He was not afraid of Huangfu Qiye¡¯s dark expression at all. He wanted to say it, and he wanted to scare his father. He wanted to let his father know that his mother was still very charming. He wanted to let his father know that he could not let his mother down. Because Xiao Anan had already heard that his father and mother would be leaving the House soon, and he had to stay for class and could not go out with them, Xiao Anan was worried that he would not be by his father and mother¡¯s side He was afraid that his father would bully his mother. Anyway, since his father had forgotten many things, intentionally making him worry about his mother was also a good thing. ¡°What¡¯s his name, what does he look like, and how old is he? ¡± Huangfu Qiye subconsciously clenched his fists. There was actually another man who dared to sneak a peek at Tang Xiaowei behind his back. He was simply courting death! ¡°Wow, father, you¡¯re so fierce. Are you going to kill uncle? Mother and uncle have a good relationship. If you do this, mother will be angry. ¡± Xiao Anan hugged his little head with both hands and revealed a frightened expression. Huangfu Qiye carried Xiao Anan in a flustered and exasperated manner. He didn¡¯t ask him any more questions. Instead, he directly pushed open the door and walked into the room. In the room, Tang Xiaowei had just ended the call. She put down the receiver and saw Huangfu Qiye carrying Xiao Anan in an aggressive manner. His expression was obviously not right and he looked very angry. She got up worriedly and walked over to ask, ¡°what happened to you? Who made you angry? ¡± Huangfu Qiye put Xiao Anan down and grabbed Tang Xiaowei in front of him with his big hands. He tried his best to suppress his anger and questioned her, ¡°who were you talking to just now? ¡± ¡°Oh, I just remembered that I haven¡¯t had peace with my good friends and my parents, so I called them just now, ¡± Tang Xiaowei explained Then, she looked at him in surprise. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you still angry about what happened just now? ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you call your foster father and godbrother too? ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s tone was cold and hard. Tang Xiaowei was stunned Then, she shook her head. ¡°Last time when we were engaged in Australia, Uncle Tian and AH jue didn¡¯t know, so they definitely didn¡¯t know that we were taken away by your grandfather. I didn¡¯t need to call them to scare them. ¡± ¡°So you really do have a Godbrother, Huh. ¡± Huangfu Qiye gritted his teeth and snorted coldly. Chapter 669 Tang Xiaowei frowned when she heard his tone. ¡°Didn¡¯t you forget about the past? Why did you remember that I still have a foster father and godbrother? ¡± ¡°An an told me. If an an didn¡¯t tell me, I wouldn¡¯t have known that you had a godbrother. And this so-called Godbrother of yours likes you very much. You seem to be treating him well. ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s tone became more and more awkward There was a strong sense of jealousy. Tang Xiaowei heard this and couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. ¡°You¡¯re jealous again? ¡± ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m jealous, but you¡¯re still laughing. What¡¯s so funny about this! ¡± Huangfu Qiye let go of her angrily. Although he was a little angry, he didn¡¯t dare to push her hard. He was afraid of hurting her, and he was also afraid of hurting the child in her belly. After he let go of her.. He angrily walked to the SOFA at the side and sat down. His face was dark, and he looked like he didn¡¯t want to be near strangers. Seeing this, Xiao Anan immediately went to the corner to play with toys. Tang Xiaowei glanced at Xiao Anan, who had exposed this matter to the public. Seeing that the little guy was playing with his toys as if nothing had happened, she could also sigh. This child was really getting more and more naughty as he grew up. Therefore, she could only go forward and sit beside Huangfu Qiye. She reached out and grabbed his hand She explained gently, ¡°What an An said is true. However, I¡¯m in love with you now. We¡¯ll be fine as long as we¡¯re together. Moreover, Ling Yijue has long let go of me. You¡¯ve also let go of your memories before you lost them. Don¡¯t be angry now. ¡± ¡°If you say that I¡¯m letting go, then I¡¯m letting go. How do I know that I¡¯ve really let go in the past? ¡± Huangfu Qiye was obviously unwilling to let go of this incident easily. ¡°You have to give me a convincing explanation. Otherwise, I won¡¯t bring you out this time and will leave you here. ¡± He even threatened her. Tang Xiaowei couldn¡¯t help but want to laugh when she heard that. She reached out and drew a small circle on his chest. Her tone sounded somewhat sorrowful It was unclear whether it was true or not. ¡°Are you really not bringing me out? Then don¡¯t you miss me? Or do you want to avoid me and go out to find other women? ¡± ¡°What do you think? ¡± Huangfu Qiye snorted coldly. Tang Xiaowei also snorted coldly. ¡°HMPH, if you dare to find other women, I¡¯ll go find my godbrother¡­ ¡± ¡°YOU DARE! ¡± HUANGFU Qiye was furious. He stretched out his hand and straightened her body. The two of them immediately faced each other. His face was dark, and his eyes were blazing with anger. ¡°If you dare to find other men, I¡¯ll kill every single one of them! ¡± ¡°I¡¯m joking with you. Who told you to threaten me on purpose and not take me out? ¡± Tang Xiaowei pinched his handsome face helplessly. She didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. How could she find Ling Yijue? It was already impossible for her and Ling Yijue to be together. ¡°Tell me about the past. Now that I suddenly want to go out, I have no memory of many things. I feel very uncomfortable. ¡± Huangfu Qiye was finally willing to reveal his weakness in front of her. He hugged her, his voice soft as he rested his head on her shoulder. Tang Xiaowei heard him and looked at him in a daze. The current him was usually very gentle. He would only be angry and domineering for a short while occasionally. Moreover, he was willing to tell her his weakness. He really trusted her. ¡°Okay. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded and pulled him to sit on the SOFA. ¡­ ¡­ Yuan Qi arrived on the island when it was dark. Two helicopters and 10 bodyguards came with him. Huangfu Qiye and Xiu Zhongsheng sat together again to discuss matters and let Butler Xiu take Yuan Qi to rest. Tang Xiaowei knew that she and Huangfu Qiye might leave tonight. She really couldn¡¯t bear to part with Xiao Anan, so she stayed with Xiao Anan and hugged the child tightly without letting go. Xiao Anan also felt the atmosphere of parting Xiao Anan said softly, ¡°mom, an an really wants to go with you and dad. However, great-grandfather said that an an should study hard, so an an won¡¯t go out with you and dad. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already threatened dad. He won¡¯t bully you. ¡± Tang Xiaowei saw that her child was so obedient and considerate, so she couldn¡¯t express the sadness in her heart. She hugged Xiao Anan and said gently, ¡°Dad and mom will be back soon. Even if they can¡¯t come back soon, mom will video-chat with an an every day, okay? ¡± Although Xiao Anan was comforting his mother just now, he didn¡¯t feel very good. Now that he heard his mother say that he could video call an an every day, his mood improved. ¡°Okay, okay. Then Mommy will call an an every morning and every night. ¡± The little guy raised two little fingers excitedly. Tang Xiaowei smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay, call an an twice every day. ¡± Only then did Xiao Anan become even happier. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s mood improved a lot. While the mother and son were talking, the door was pushed open and Huangfu Qiye appeared at the door. He walked in, closed the door, and asked curiously, ¡°what are you talking about? Why are you so happy? ¡± Xiao Anan raised his head and said happily, ¡°I told mom and dad that they have to call an an twice a day from now on. This way, an an won¡¯t feel sad that she can¡¯t see mom anymore. ¡± Tang Xiaowei saw that the child had explained so clearly, so she didn¡¯t say anything. She just gently rubbed the Little Guy¡¯s head and looked at Huangfu Qiye gently. ¡°good boy. ¡± Huangfu Qiye squatted down in admiration and reached out to Hug Xiao Anan. Xiao Anan was even happier. He was jumping around excitedly in Huangfu Qiye¡¯s arms. Tang Xiaowei quickly pulled Xiao Anan back. ¡°An an, don¡¯t move. Your father¡¯s wounds haven¡¯t fully healed yet. ¡± Only then did Xiao Anan carefully push away Huangfu Qiye¡¯s large hand. He then looked at Huangfu Qiye worriedly. ¡°Father, did an an touch your wounds just now? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡± Huangfu Qiye stood up and walked over to sit beside Tang Xiaowei. He reached out to pick up Xiao Anan and sat him on his lap Then, he turned to ask Tang Xiaowei, ¡°Yuan Qi has already arrived. I¡¯ve just met him. We¡¯ve agreed to rest here for the night and leave tomorrow morning. What do you think? ¡± It was already dark. Huangfu Qiye was unwilling to travel at night with the pregnant Tang Xiaowei. In any case, it was not a particularly urgent matter. He could leave tomorrow morning. Tang Xiaowei naturally let him do whatever he wanted, so she nodded. ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll leave tomorrow morning. However, did you think of anything when you saw Yuan Qi just now? And what did you guys talk about? ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t remember anything. As for what I said, I just casually said a few words. After all, Yuan Qi wouldn¡¯t say anything in front of his grandfather. He¡¯s a pretty good subordinate. And I¡¯ve forgotten everything, so I have nothing to say. ¡± Chapter 670 ¡°So I only met him once and asked Butler Xiu to bring him down to rest, ¡± Huangfu Qiye explained calmly. ¡°It seems that it¡¯s really necessary for you to recover your memory now. However, you can only think of a way to recover your memory after you return to the forest manor. After all, your grandfather doesn¡¯t seem to want you to recover your memory. ¡± Tang Xiaowei moved closer to Huangfu Qiye She lowered her voice a lot. Huangfu Qiye heard this and nodded slightly. ¡°It¡¯s precisely because of this that I proposed to go out. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely think of a way to recover my memory when I go out this time. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded. ¡°Dad, mom, an an is so sleepy. Let¡¯s take a bath and sleep together. ¡± Xiao Anan suddenly put her little head in front of the two adults. Her Big Watery Eyes looked expectantly at her father and mother. She was very cute. Tang Xiaowei and Huangfu Qiye looked at each other. Their eyes were gentle and filled with deep affection. ¡°okay. ¡± Huangfu Qiye responded to Xiao Anan. Then, he got up and pulled Xiao Anan with one hand and Tang Xiaowei with the other. They walked to the bathroom. However, soon after, Huangfu Qiye gave Xiao Anan a bath. Then, he carried the little guy out and let the little guy sleep on the bed alone. Huangfu Qiye turned around and went into the bathroom. Xiao Anan originally wanted to play with the water again, but he was threatened by Huangfu Qiye. Huangfu Qiye turned around He frowned and looked at Xiao Anan. ¡°tomorrow morning, Daddy and Mommy are going out. Be Good. I¡¯ll let you sleep with daddy and mommy tonight. If you¡¯re not good, I¡¯ll send you back to your room now. ¡± As soon as Huangfu Qiye¡¯s threat left his mouth, Xiao Anan was immediately scared and became obedient Then, the little guy obediently sat on the bed and raised his little hand to swear, ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t worry. An an won¡¯t go into the bathroom and disturb you and Mommy. An an will wait here obediently for you and Mommy to come out of the shower. ¡± ¡°Good boy. ¡± Huangfu Qiye finally chuckled and patted Xiao Anan on the head. Then, he turned around and walked into the bathroom, closing the door. Xiao Anan pouted helplessly. He didn¡¯t want to be so obedient. Playing with the water in the bathroom was fun, but it was daddy who always threatened him. So the little guy began to roll on the big bed. On the other side, in the bathroom. After Huangfu Qiye carried Xiao Anan out, Tang Xiaowei put in a tub of hot water at a suitable temperature, took off her clothes, and soaked herself in the bathtub. When Huangfu Qiye walked into the bathroom, Tang Xiaowei had already soaked herself in the bathtub. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wait for me? ¡± Huangfu Qiye walked in, his voice low and deep. As he spoke, he took off his clothes and walked in her direction. Tang Xiaowei looked up and could see his perfect, sexy, and sexy chest and ABS. Her face was slightly red as she hurriedly said, ¡°the wound on your body hasn¡¯t fully healed yet. Don¡¯t touch the water. I¡¯ll help you wipe it off later. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not comfortable to just wipe it off. The wound is fine. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± Huangfu Qiye squatted down beside her, held her head, and kissed her gently. He didn¡¯t walk into the bathtub to squeeze her. Instead, he got up and walked to the shower at the side He turned on the water and prepared to take a bath. Tang Xiaowei saw that although his wound was not fully healed, it could still touch the water. Therefore, since he was already drenched, she could not say anything more. She closed her eyes and focused on taking a bath. Because she did not close her eyes, the two of them were taking a bath in the same bathroom. Such a scene would still make her feel shy. Huangfu Qiye stood to the side taking a bath and looked at her through a transparent glass. His gaze was deep. Huangfu Qiye finished his bath half an hour later. After turning off the water, he took a towel and wrapped it around his body. Then, he walked in Tang Xiaowei¡¯s direction. However, when he got close to Tang Xiaowei, he realized that she had already fallen asleep. He sighed. At first, he thought that she had closed her eyes and was focused on taking a bath. He did not expect that she would fall asleep after taking a bath. He carried her out and wrapped her in a towel. He did not see her wake up. He was a little worried. Could it be that she was too tired during the day. Thinking of this, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s heart was full of heartache. He helped her put on her pajamas before carefully carrying her out. Outside, on the big bed, Xiao Anan had also fallen asleep. The little one was in a large shape and slept in the middle of the big bed. Huangfu Qiye did not know whether to laugh or cry. This mother and son pair actually slept so early tonight and fell asleep so quickly. He put Tang Xiaowei down and then arranged Xiao Anan¡¯s body before using the blanket to cover the mother and son¡¯s bodies. He himself sat by the bed, afraid that the hairdryer would disturb the mother and son¡¯s rest He used a towel to gently and carefully wipe the water droplets on Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hair. In the end, Huangfu Qiye insisted on wiping Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hair with a towel more than an hour later. He did not turn off the light until Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hair was completely dry before lying down next to her. ¡°Goodnight. ¡± Before going to bed, Huangfu Qiye kissed Xiao Anan on the Cheek, then hugged Tang Xiaowei and kissed her on the lips. Xiao Anan did not react, but Tang Xiaowei crawled into his arms and pressed her body tightly against his. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s heart could clearly feel the warmth and sweetness spreading from the bottom of his heart. ¡­ ¡­ The next morning. When Tang Xiaowei woke up, she saw a beautiful chest in front of her. When she looked up, she saw huangfu Qiye¡¯s gentle smile. Before Tang Xiaowei could react, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s kiss came one after another, completely taking away her breath. At that moment, Tang Xiaowei¡¯s mind went blank, and she couldn¡¯t help but return the kiss. After a few minutes, when Huangfu Qiye let go of her, she gasped and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t brushed my teeth yet. ¡± ¡°Me too. ¡± Huangfu Qiye pinched her face in amusement. ¡°Did you sleep well last night? ¡± Tang Xiaowei looked at his smile and couldn¡¯t care about anything else. She nodded and said, ¡°yeah, I¡¯m fine. How about you? ¡± ¡°Yeah, me too. ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s voice was full of laziness, and it was very gentle. It sounded charming and seductive, and her ears felt like they were going to be pregnant. Just as Tang Xiaowei was about to be mesmerized by him until she couldn¡¯t come back to her senses, a humming sound suddenly came from the side. ¡°Wu¡­ Mommy, I want to go to the toilet. ¡± Only then did Tang Xiaowei and Huangfu Qiye remember that they had decided to let Xiao Anan sleep with them last night. However, after that, Tang Xiaowei fell asleep in the bathroom, so they didn¡¯t have any impression of her, and Huangfu Qiye only had Tang Xiaowei in his eyes just now Therefore, they didn¡¯t think of Xiao Anan next to them. At this moment, when they heard the child¡¯s cry, Tang Xiaowei and Huangfu Qiye sat up. Chapter 671 ¡°Mommy will take you to the toilet. ¡± Tang Xiaowei prepared to get off the bed and carry Xiao Anan down. However, a pair of big hands carried Xiao Anan over faster than her. Huangfu Qiye carried Xiao Anan and got off the bed. He turned around and said to Tang Xiaowei, ¡°I¡¯ll take him to the toilet. You can rest for a while. ¡± ¡°Oh, okay. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded when she saw that he did not have any difficulty carrying the child. ¡­ ¡­ An hour later, Huangfu Qiye held Tang Xiaowei¡¯s waist and held Xiao Anan¡¯s hand as they went downstairs. Downstairs, Xiu Zhongsheng was currently receiving Yuan Qi. Yuan Qi stood opposite Xiu Zhongsheng with a calm expression. Xiu Zhongsheng said in a deep voice, ¡°I know you used to be Qi ye¡¯s personal bodyguard, but I still feel worried about Qi ye¡¯s safety. So in the future, I will send another person to protect Qi ye with you. It¡¯s him. His name is aze. His position will be the same as yours in the future. ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng pointed at Aze, who was standing not far away from Yuan Qi. Yuan Qi did not say anything. Xiu Zhongsheng was not angry either. After all, he was only informing Yuan Qi. As long as he asked Qi ye to take aze with him, Qi ye would not refuse. As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Huangfu Qiye, Tang Xiaowei, and Xiao Anan appear. Xiu Zhongsheng immediately put on a smile He waved in Huangfu Qiye¡¯s direction. ¡°Qi ye, you¡¯re down. Xiao Anan, come over quickly. Great-grandfather is waiting for you to come and have breakfast with great-grandfather. ¡± If it was two days ago when Xiu Zhongsheng called Xiao Anan like this, Xiao Anan might still be able to give him some face and run over obediently. Unfortunately, Xiao Anan now knew that his mother and father were going to go on a long trip today, so the little guy was unwilling to leave his father and mother. Therefore, after listening to Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s words, Xiao Anan still stood by Huangfu Qiye¡¯s side He shook his head at Xiu Zhongsheng. ¡°No, an an wants to be with father and mother. ¡± ¡°okay, okay, okay. Your father and mother are going on a long trip today. You can stay with them for a while. ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng also knew Xiao Anan¡¯s mood, so he didn¡¯t force or get angry. After he finished speaking with a smile, he said, he said to Huangfu Qiye, ¡°Qiye, have a few words with your previous bodyguard, then come and have breakfast with me. ¡± After saying that, Xiu Zhongsheng turned around and walked into the restaurant first. In the living room, when Yuan Qi saw Huangfu Qiye and the others appear, he immediately bowed respectfully, ¡°young master, Young Madam, and young master. ¡± Huangfu Qiye held Xiao Anan¡¯s arm and walked over with Tang Xiaowei in it. Then, he gently nodded to Yuan Qi and said, ¡°Butler Xiu will prepare breakfast for you. You go down and have breakfast first. After breakfast, we¡¯ll set off in a while. ¡± Although Yuan Qi felt that his master¡¯s attitude towards him was a bit strange and cold, he didn¡¯t ask any further. He just nodded and left. Only then did Huangfu Qiye, Tang Xiaowei, and Xiao Anan Walk into the restaurant. Xiu Zhongsheng was already waiting for their arrival in the restaurant. The maid also brought breakfast to the table. ¡°Qiye, how did the conversation with your bodyguard go? ¡± When Xiu Zhongsheng saw Huangfu Qiye enter, he smiled and asked. His gaze was obscure, but it could be hidden. Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t notice it. Huangfu Qiye replied indifferently, ¡°I forgot a lot of things. There¡¯s nothing to say. I just let him go down for breakfast. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. You¡¯re going out in a while. After breakfast, they¡¯ll have the strength to protect you. Oh right, I¡¯m still worried about your safety when you go out this time, so I asked aze to go with you. ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng chuckled again Then he said, ¡°then let¡¯s start eating. Xiao Anan must be starving. ¡± At this moment, Huangfu Qiye pulled out a chair for Tang Xiaowei and Xiao Anan to sit down. He also sat down next to Tang Xiaowei. Regarding Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s words, Huangfu Qiye was silent for a few seconds before nodding his head. Tang Xiaowei did not make a sound. She was afraid that the moment she opened her mouth, she would want to take Xiao Anan away. Because she knew very well that Xiu Zhongsheng would never allow them to take Xiao Anan away. Then, she opened her mouth. Maybe she, Huangfu Qiye, and Yuan Qi would be forced to stay until the future. ¡°By the way, GRANDPA, I heard that I used to have a bodyguard named Yuan Shan. She was controlled by Xiu Lulu a while ago. Where is Yuan Shan Now? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take Yuan Shan with me this time. Yuan Qi is Yuan Shan¡¯s older brother. Yuan Qi hasn¡¯t seen his younger sister for a few years. He probably wants to see his younger sister. ¡± Huangfu Qiye suddenly looked at Xiu Zhongsheng He opened his mouth. Xiu Zhongsheng was stunned for a moment, then said, ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand this. After all, the Yuan Shan you mentioned is just a small fry. I didn¡¯t pay much attention to her in the past. You eat breakfast first. I¡¯LL ASK HOUSEKEEPER XIU to go down and take a look. ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng waved his hand and called Housekeeper Xiu over Then, he whispered a few words into housekeeper Xiu¡¯s ear before housekeeper Xiu left the restaurant. Seeing this, Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t say anything more and began to enjoy his breakfast. Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t say anything all this while. She just quietly Fed Xiao Anan beside her. She actually hoped that this breakfast could last a little longer. She really didn¡¯t want to part with Xiao Anan. However, if she only let Huangfu Qiye, who had lost his memory, leave alone while she and Xiao Anan stayed here, she would really be afraid. She could only bite her lips and force herself to endure a little longer. After Huangfu Qiye had recovered his memory after leaving this time, she would think of a new way to stop living in fear in front of Xiu Zhongsheng in the future. The breakfast time finally ended after an hour. Perhaps because he was worried that Tang Xiaowei and Huangfu Qiye would agitate Xiao Anan when they left, Xiu Zhongsheng walked over with a smile after eating breakfast He waved at Xiao Anan and said, ¡°An an, great-grandfather found a few teachers for you. They will teach you very interesting lessons. Do you want to go and take a look first? Great-grandfather can accompany you to take a look. ¡± Xiao Anan looked up at his parents beside him. Although he was a little tempted, he still asked Tang Xiaowei in a low voice, ¡°mom, will you wait for an an to come back before you leave? ¡± Although Xiao Anan knew that his parents were going to go on a long trip and the little guy also made him promise to let his parents go out, but before Tang Xiaowei and Huangfu Qiye left, the little guy was still unwilling to accept reality After all, he was still a child. Tang Xiaowei was troubled and didn¡¯t know how to speak. She didn¡¯t want to deceive the child, but she also didn¡¯t want to hurt Xiao Anan directly. If Xiao Anan left with Xiu Zhongsheng, when Xiao Anan returned, she and Huangfu Qiye would have already left. She glanced at Huangfu Qiye. Seeing this, Huangfu Qiye could only let go of her hand. Chapter 672 Then, he squatted in front of Xiao Anan, reached out his hand to hold Xiao Anan¡¯s hand, turned around and said to the others, ¡°wait a moment, I¡¯ll talk to him. ¡± After he finished speaking, he carried Xiao Anan, turned around and walked out of the door. Tang Xiaowei bit her lip and stood where she was, not chasing after him. Xiu Zhongsheng stood where he was for a few seconds, then didn¡¯t say anything. He turned around and was about to go upstairs, but just as he was about to go upstairs, he suddenly stopped and looked at Tang Xiaowei He said seriously, ¡°Xiaowei, this time when you go out with Qi ye, you¡¯d better not cause any trouble. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Xiu. We will only do what needs to be done. ¡± Tang Xiaowei immediately came back to her senses and replied. When Xiu Zhongsheng heard this, he revealed a strange smile. ¡°remember what you said. Also, don¡¯t call me Mr. Xiu in the future. This is very polite. Call Me Grandpa like Qi ye. ¡± ¡°Oh, okay. GRANDPA, I understand. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was completely stunned for a few seconds before she spoke. She didn¡¯t expect that Xiu Zhongsheng would actually take the initiative to ask her to call him GRANDPA. Previously, although Xiu Zhongsheng said that he wouldn¡¯t stop her from being with Huangfu Qiye, he didn¡¯t personally say anything to her and didn¡¯t ask her to call him GRANDPA. Now that he said this, had he already decided on something? Or was he afraid that she and Huangfu Qiye would do something when they went out this time, so he softened his tone now? Without waiting for Tang Xiaowei to figure it out, Xiu Zhongsheng had already turned around and went upstairs. Tang Xiaowei stayed downstairs. She waited for a few minutes and saw Huangfu Qiye walking back with Xiao Anan in his arms. At this moment, Xiao Anan had a serious look on his face. He looked completely different from the one who wanted to cry but didn¡¯t dare to. Tang Xiaowei walked up worriedly and looked at Huangfu Qiye. ¡°What did you say to an an? ¡± ¡°Nothing. ¡± Huangfu Qiye put Xiao Anan Down and patted his small shoulder. ¡°Go upstairs. Your great-grandfather will take you to class later. Your mother will call you in the evening. ¡± ¡°okay, I got it. ¡± Xiao Anan nodded and waved at Tang Xiaowei and Huangfu Qiye with a serious and obedient look. ¡°Dad, mom, you have to come back soon. An an will wait for you here. ¡± Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t even have time to react. In the next second, Huangfu Qiye held her waist and walked out. ¡°An an, you have to take good care of yourself. Mom will be back soon. ¡± Tang Xiaowei only had time to say this to Xiao Anan in the Living Room before she was brought out by Huangfu Qiye. Xiao Anan¡¯s little figure also ran out and nodded at her with a smile. ¡°okay, mom has to come back soon. An an is waiting for you and dad here. ¡± Xiao Anan didn¡¯t look like she was going to cry at all, which made Tang Xiaowei feel relieved. Therefore, she nodded to the child. The next second, when Huangfu Qiye carried her into the helicopter, she didn¡¯t struggle. Then, the helicopter took off. HUANGFU Qiye asked Tang Xiaowei to sit properly, so Tang Xiaowei couldn¡¯t see Xiao Anan anymore. Then, she could only look away. The last Xiao Anan she saw was a small dot standing at the door. Although there were maids and bodyguards protecting him, she still felt a sting in her heart. However, Xiao Anan was very obedient, which made her more or less curious about what Huangfu Qiye had said to the child just now. ¡°What did you say to an an just now? ¡± Tang Xiaowei turned her head to look at Huangfu Qiye beside her. ¡°I told him that you and I both love him very much. ¡± Huangfu Qiye put his arm around Tang Xiaowei¡¯s shoulder and looked into her eyes. The two of them sat together at a close distance and locked their eyes on each other. He secretly gave her a look. Therefore, no matter how confused and curious Tang Xiaowei was, she didn¡¯t ask anymore. Only then did she remember that although Yuan Qi came to pick them up this time, Xiu Zhongsheng still arranged some bodyguards to leave with them. These bodyguards said that they were protecting them, but in fact, they could also be said to be monitoring them. Therefore, there were some things that Huangfu Qiye could not say in front of these people, so she did not ask anymore. ¡°I¡¯m a little sleepy. I¡¯ll lean against you and sleep for a while. ¡± Tang Xiaowei did not ask anymore, and then she closed her eyes and pretended to be sleepy. Actually, she was not sleepy at all. Huangfu Qiye held her and said gently, ¡°okay, go to sleep. ¡± Tang Xiaowei closed her eyes and realized that there was only a little pain in her heart because of the separation from her child. It was not as painful as she imagined. All of this was because of Huangfu Qiye. Although she did not know what he had just said to Xiao Anan, if it were not for what he had just said to Xiao Anan, Xiao Anan would definitely have cried when they had just boarded the helicopter. If Xiao Anan had cried, she would definitely have cried as well. But now, she could not cry at all because when they had just left, although Xiao Anan could not bear to part with them, the little guy was smiling. With this, she felt much more at ease. She held Huangfu Qiye¡¯s hand tightly and silently thought to herself, it¡¯s so good to have him by my side. Even the sadness of parting could be resolved by him. Feeling her approach, Huangfu Qiye smiled, his black eyes filled with a gentle light. He lowered his head lightly and planted a kiss on her face. ¡­ ¡­ On the other side. When he saw his father and mother board the helicopter and leave, Xiao Anan¡¯s smiling little face immediately collapsed. His little face was dejected, and he almost cried. But when he thought of what his father had just said to him, he held back his tears. Just now, after his father carried him out, he had said a lot of things to him. What he remembered most clearly was the few words that his father had asked him to remember. His father had asked him not to cry in front of his mother, because his mother was pregnant. If he cried, he would make his mother cry. This was not good for the baby in his belly. His father had also asked him to send his mother onto the helicopter with a smile. His father had said that as long as he did this, his father would take care of the things outside as soon as possible, and then bring his mother back to see him as soon as possible. His father also said that if he agreed to his father¡¯s request, his father would be willing to give him whatever he wanted in the future. Thus, in order to be able to appease his mother, Xiao Anan could only agree to his father¡¯s request so that he could have whatever he wanted in the future. But now, seeing his father and mother board the helicopter and fly away, the Little Guy¡¯s heart still felt very uncomfortable. It was so uncomfortable that he wanted to cry. He thought that his father and mother couldn¡¯t see him now. Even if he cried, his mother wouldn¡¯t know. His father wouldn¡¯t blame him. So, he turned around and ran back. After running into his room, he closed the door, threw himself on the bed, and cried. Xiu Zhongsheng had people keep an eye on Xiao Anan¡¯s situation. After all, he had lived for so many years, so he naturally knew that Xiao Anan was so attached to his parents. Chapter 673 Today, when Tang Xiaowei and Huangfu Qiye left, Xiao Anan would definitely cry and be sad. Therefore, after Xiao Anan ran into the room and cried, Xiu Zhongsheng walked over with his walking stick and asked the maid to open the door. Then, the old man slowly walked into the room. When he was close to the bed, Xiu Zhongsheng asked gently, ¡°An an, great-grandfather will take you to see the teacher who will teach you in a while. What are you doing? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to class, I don¡¯t want to go¡­ ¡± Xiao Anan¡¯s voice sounded like she was crying. Her small body was lying on the bed, and her small fists were clenched as she beat the bed with all her strength. Xiu Zhongsheng revealed a smile. As expected, she was the descendant of his Huangfu family. Even though she was still young, even though she was crying, she still had a strong aura. He went forward and began to gently coax her, ¡°An an, are you crying because you can¡¯t bear to leave your father and mother? ¡± ¡°Of course, but they have something to do, so they can¡¯t take me with them, ¡± Xiao Anan comforted herself because someone comforted her The more he spoke, the more he couldn¡¯t stop crying. ¡°If I was still young, if I was still in Mommy¡¯s belly like those two sisters, Daddy and Mommy would be able to bring me along. Why did I have to grow up so big? ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng couldn¡¯t help but laugh at the little guy¡¯s words. ¡°An an, don¡¯t cry. Your Daddy and Mommy have left, but you still have your great-grandfather, right? ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng gently patted Xiao Anan¡¯s head. ¡°great-grandfather can bring you to play. He can bring you to see something fun that you¡¯ve never seen before. Do you want to go? ¡± Xiao Anan was still young after all. Although he was in pain because he couldn¡¯t bear to part with his parents, when he heard his great-grandfather, who he had slowly accepted over the past two days, say this, the little guy was immediately attracted. He turned around and sat up, reaching out his small hand to wipe his tears He asked in a childish voice, ¡°What¡¯s fun? ¡± ¡°great-grandfather will bring you to see it. You¡¯ll know. Let¡¯s go. ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng reached out his hand to Xiao Anan. Xiao Anan put his small hand on Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s hand, then jumped off the bed. Xiu Zhongsheng was relieved to see that Xiao Anan had stopped crying. He held Xiao Anan¡¯s hand and walked out. ¡­ ¡­ That night, the plane landed on the lawn of the forest manor. The moment Tang Xiaowei and Huangfu Qiye entered, they saw that Tao Yuyan, Tang Qingxuan, and Ning Xintian, who had been separated from them in Australia, were already sitting in the living room. The three of them had been very worried about Tang Xiaowei, Huangfu Qiye, and Xiao Anan recently. They knew that Yuan Qi would return to the forest manor in the capital after picking them up, so the three of them also returned to the country. As soon as they got off the helicopter, they saw someone running towards them excitedly at the entrance of the villa. Tang Xiaowei looked over and saw her adoptive parents and her best friend, Yuyan, were all there. She was extremely excited and her eyes started to tear up. Then, she let go of Huangfu Qiye¡¯s hand and ran up to Tao Yuyan. In an instant, she hugged Tao Yuyan. ¡°Xiaowei, now that I see that you¡¯re safe and sound, I can finally be at ease. ¡± Tao Yuyan hugged Tang Xiaowei and her voice was choked with sobs. Tang Qingxuan and Ning Xintian walked over. Seeing that Tang Xiaowei and Huangfu Qiye were able to return safely, they were also very touched. However, because there was no sign of Xiao Anan, Ning Xintian looked worriedly at the helicopter and asked Huangfu Qiye, ¡°Qiye, where¡¯s an an? Why didn¡¯t he come back with you? ¡± Because Huangfu Qiye had lost his memory, he did not know Tang Xiaowei¡¯s adoptive parents, Tang Qingxuan and Ning Xintian. Therefore, when Ning Xintian asked this question, his expression turned slightly cold He answered stiffly, ¡°An an is in another place now. She is very safe. You don¡¯t have to worry. ¡± Ning Xintian and Tang Qingxuan were stunned when they saw Huangfu Qiye¡¯s sudden coldness. Although Huangfu Qiye used to be very overbearing and had a bad temper, the couple had been taken care of by Huangfu Qiye for several years. When they saw Huangfu Qiye occasionally, they did not feel that he was particularly cold. Also, when Huangfu Qiye proposed to Xiaowei a while ago.. They thought that Huangfu Qiye was quite gentle, but now, they felt that he was especially cold to people Tang Xiaowei, who was at the side, was originally talking to Tao Yuyan to reminisce about old times. After feeling that the situation here wasn¡¯t quite right, she walked over and hugged her parents before asking, ¡°Dad, mom, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you looking at Qiye strangely? ¡± After she asked, she glanced at Huangfu Qiye and asked, ¡°what did you say to my parents? ¡± Only then did Huangfu Qiye react. ¡°these are your parents? ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded and only then did she remember that he had lost his memory. She had been in a hurry to catch up with her good friend, so she had forgotten to tell everyone about this important matter. Thus, she thought that he might have been a little cold towards her adoptive parents because he could no longer remember them She hurriedly explained to her adoptive parents, ¡°Dad, mom, because something happened to an an and me this time, Qi ye had an accident when he went to save us, so he lost his memory. He didn¡¯t remember you guys just now, so he didn¡¯t offend you, right? If he did, don¡¯t be angry with him. He didn¡¯t do it on purpose. ¡± ¡°So he lost his memory in an accident when he went to save you and an an? ¡± Tang Qingxuan and Ning Xintian heard this They both held Huangfu Qiye¡¯s hand with heartache. ¡°Qiye, thank you for treating Xiaowei like this. I¡¯m sorry for making you suffer. ¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s been hard on you. Hurry up and go inside. This is your home. You probably don¡¯t remember. There¡¯s a doctor inside. Quickly get the doctor to take a look at your body. ¡± Huangfu Qiye was pulled into the villa by Tang Qingxuan and Ning Xintian without saying a word. He already knew that these were Tang Xiaowei¡¯s parents. Although he didn¡¯t know that they were foster parents, he still felt that he should respect these two elders. Therefore, although Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t like people touching him like this.. He still did not push Tang Qingxuan and Ning Xintian away. And behind. Tang Xiaowei and Tao Yuyan walked behind. Tang Xiaowei simplified the events of the past few days and hid some of the more bloody things. Then, she told Tao Yuyan to prevent her from worrying At the same time, she also told Xiao Anan about what happened at her great-grandfather¡¯s house. The bodyguard sent by Xiu Zhongsheng, Aze, hurriedly brought the bodyguards from Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s side and followed closely behind. Yuan Qi ordered a few bodyguards to bring the unconscious Yuan Shan down from the helicopter behind to find a doctor for treatment. Then, he also hurriedly followed them into the main building of the villa. In the living room of the villa. Tang Qingxuan and Ning Xintian called for a doctor and hurriedly asked the doctor to take a look at Huangfu Qiye¡¯s body. Tang Xiaowei, Tao Yuyan, Aze, and Yuan Qi also walked in. Chapter 674 Huangfu Qiye felt that it was about time, so he broke free from Tang Qingxuan and Ning Xintian. While the couple was in a daze.. Huangfu Qiye then said calmly, ¡°father-in-law, mother-in-law, my health is very good now. I don¡¯t care about losing my memory anymore. I¡¯m very happy with Xiaowei now. I don¡¯t need to recover my memory. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. ¡± Hearing Huangfu Qiye¡¯s words, everyone was stunned. After that, Tang Qingxuan and Ning Xintian both looked at Tang Xiaowei. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s current attitude was obviously that he didn¡¯t want to recover his memories. DID XIAOWEI NOT MIND? Tang Xiaowei smiled when she saw everyone looking at her She said, ¡°Dad, mom, don¡¯t worry. Although Qiye has lost his memories, he still loves me very much. I just want him to love me. Even if he doesn¡¯t have his past memories, it¡¯s still him. So, he and I won¡¯t force anything. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s attitude clearly told everyone that she wouldn¡¯t ask Huangfu Qiye to restore his memory. Since she and Huangfu Qiye had said so, Tang Piaoxuan and Ning Xintian couldn¡¯t say anything more. ¡°In that case, you¡¯ve just come back. You must be tired from the journey. Go upstairs and rest first. In a while, mom will personally cook for you the dishes you used to like, ¡± Ning Xintian thought for a while, then looked at Tang Xiaowei gently and said. Tang Xiaowei nodded. ¡°Okay, then Qi ye and I will go up first. Dad, mom, Yuyan, see you later. ¡± After Tang Xiaowei finished speaking, Huangfu Qiye held her hand and they went upstairs together. When they went upstairs, in the bedroom that they used to live in, Tang Xiaowei closed the door and looked at Huangfu Qiye. Both of them were smiling softly. ¡°You did it on purpose just now, didn¡¯t you? You deliberately said that you didn¡¯t want to recover your memory and deliberately let aze hear you. ¡± Tang Xiaowei looked at Huangfu Qiye with a smile. Huangfu Qiye reached out to hold her and nodded slightly. ¡°Yes, but your ability to adapt is not bad. Fortunately, the truth was not exposed. ¡± He had deliberately said that he didn¡¯t want to recover his memory. Although he had deceived Tang Xiaowei¡¯s adoptive parents and Tao Yuyan, this was also a deliberate act in front of the bodyguard, Aze, sent by Xiu Zhongsheng. As for the matter of recovering his memory, it still had to be carried out. However, in the future, it could only be carried out quietly. This matter must not be reported to Xiu Zhongsheng by Aze. Although Tang Xiaowei had told him many things about his past, he still didn¡¯t have any memories of his past, so he couldn¡¯t make a final decision. And this decision was related to his and Xiaowei¡¯s future. Therefore, Huangfu Qiye decided that he had to recover his memories. ¡­ ¡­ They stayed upstairs for more than an hour before the maid came knocking on the door. She said that dinner was ready and invited them downstairs for dinner. Tang Xiaowei and Huangfu Qiye had already showered and washed off their fatigue. They changed into clean clothes and went downstairs. Downstairs, after everyone had dinner together, because of Ning Xintian¡¯s health, they needed to go to bed early, so Tang Qingxuan accompanied Ning Xintian to rest. Meanwhile, Huangfu Qiye called Yuan Qi and aze to his study room, intending to deal with some recent matters of huangfu group. Tang Xiaowei and Tao Yuyan were free. Tang Xiaowei had just told her adoptive parents about her pregnancy and the twins during dinner. Her adoptive parents were very happy for her, and when she left to rest.. Her adoptive mother, Ning Xintian, was all smiles. Tang Xiaowei asked the maid to bring some desserts to the guest room upstairs, and then sat down with Tao Yuyan in the guest room prepared for Tao Yuyan to chat. ¡°Xiaowei, I¡¯m so envious of you. I like twins the most. If I get married in the future, I hope I can have twins too. ¡± Tao Yuyan took a bite of a piece of cake and looked at Tang Xiaowei with envy. Tang Xiaowei couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°although I can¡¯t control this kind of thing, I still hope that you can have twins too. In the future, the children of our two families can play together. Just thinking about it makes me feel good. ¡°However, Yuyan, you¡¯ve been delayed in Australia for more than two weeks because of my matter. Will Your Bookstore be fine if no one cares about it? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was genuinely worried about Tao Yuyan and was also afraid that she would delay Yuyan. That was why she mentioned these things. Moreover, she couldn¡¯t mention anything about Yuyan¡¯s feelings. She was afraid that it would hurt Yuyan, so she could only mention the bookstore. Hearing Tang Xiaowei mention the bookstore, Tao Yuyan¡¯s memory returned to that day more than two weeks ago. She smiled helplessly. ¡°I¡¯ve already transferred the bookstore over two weeks ago. Now I¡¯m considered a jobless vagrant. ¡± As she spoke, she took out her bag, took out a card from it, and handed it to Tang Xiaowei She said, ¡°this is the money you lent me previously. After I transferred the store, there¡¯s still a lot of money left, so I¡¯ll return this money to you first. The password is your birthday. ¡± Previously, when Tao Yuyan opened the bookstore, Tang Xiaowei happened to borrow a sum of money from Ling Shitian to open a coffee shop, so there was still some money left. Then, she lent it to Tao Yuyan to open the bookstore. However, after Tang Xiaowei earned the money, she returned the money to Ling Shitian. Now, seeing that Yu Yan had returned the money to her, Tang Xiaowei did not take the card Instead, she asked worriedly, ¡°return the money to me. Do you still have any money to spend If you don¡¯t have any money, you are not allowed to return it. Previously, I received the shares of the Shangguan family. Even if I don¡¯t need to spend Huangfu Qiye¡¯s money, I am still a little rich lady, so you don¡¯t have to rush to return the money to me. ¡°since your bookstore has been transferred, you can keep the money or take it out to travel for a period of time. After I give birth to the child, the two of us can open a coffee shop together. ¡± ¡°alright then. Since you don¡¯t lack money, I¡¯ll return it to you in the future. ¡± Tao Yuyan smiled helplessly and took the card back. If she returned the money now, she would only be left with some living expenses. Since Xiaowei did not lack money at the moment, she would put the money on her body first. Perhaps it would be useful in the future. So, she took the card back Then, she said, ¡°Xiaowei, since you and Huangfu Qiye have returned safely, I¡¯ll come and visit you when you¡¯re married or when I¡¯m free in the future. I want to go back and take a look tomorrow. My rented house hasn¡¯t been back for more than two weeks. It¡¯s time to go back and clean it up. ¡± ¡°We just met. I still want to stay with you for a few more days. ¡± Tang Xiaowei couldn¡¯t bear to let Tao Yuyan leave, so she hugged Tao Yuyan¡¯s arm. Tao Yuyan smiled gently and said, ¡°now that your husband doesn¡¯t have the memories of the past, you need to accompany him more. Moreover, I¡¯ll come and visit you when I¡¯m free. ¡± ¡°Alright, you¡¯re right. ¡± Tang Xiaowei could only nod and agree. ¡­ ¡­ An hour later, Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t bother Tao Yuyan anymore. Chapter 675 She also felt sleepy, so she left the guest room and returned to her and Huangfu Qiye¡¯s bedroom. The bedroom was brightly lit. Huangfu Qiye had already returned from the study and had changed into his pajamas. He was half-leaning on the bed, reading a document carefully. Seeing that she had returned, he put down the document, got up, and walked over to hold her hands. He asked gently, ¡°did you talk to your good friend just now? What did you talk about? ¡± ¡°just a casual chat. ¡± After Tang Xiaowei said that, she yawned. ¡°I¡¯m so sleepy. I really want to sleep. ¡± Huangfu Qiye looked at her gently and brought her to the side of the bed. ¡°If you¡¯re sleepy, go up and sit properly. I¡¯ll help you take off your shoes. ¡± Tang Xiaowei followed his instructions and sat on the side of the bed. Then, she saw Huangfu Qiye squatting down in front of her and starting to take off her shoes. ¡°Go up and sleep. Be careful. Don¡¯t crush your stomach. ¡± Huangfu Qiye raised his head and looked at her gently. Tang Xiaowei nodded and carefully lay down on the bed. She was about to close her eyes to sleep, but her eyes suddenly widened. She sat up and shouted, ¡°AH¡± Huangfu Qiye was shocked by her. He nervously hugged her shoulder and asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Tang Xiaowei finally realized that she had acted too rashly and scared him. She hurriedly smiled and explained, ¡°don¡¯t worry. I just remembered that I haven¡¯t called an an yet. I¡¯ll call him now. ¡± Huangfu Qiye heaved a sigh of relief. When she suddenly shouted just now, he thought that something had happened to the child in her stomach, so she felt pain. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t. ¡°Wait here for a while. I¡¯ll go get your phone, but you¡¯re only allowed to speak for five minutes. ¡± He got up to get his phone and gave a time limit. Tang Xiaowei knew that he was doing this for the good of the baby in her stomach, so she didn¡¯t argue with him. She obediently nodded and said, ¡°okay, I¡¯ll listen to you. ¡± Soon, Huangfu Qiye took the phone and dialed her number. When she took the call, Xiao Anan¡¯s voice and appearance immediately appeared on the phone screen The little guy looked at her excitedly. ¡°Mom, an an has been waiting for you for a long time. I thought you weren¡¯t going to call an an. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was very excited when she saw Xiao Anan. ¡°An an, if mom is free tomorrow, I can call you earlier, okay? ¡± ¡°okay, then mom must keep her word. Don¡¯t lie to an an. ¡± Xiao Anan nodded vigorously and didn¡¯t forget to remind Tang Xiaowei. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mom will never forget. ¡± Mom couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. On the screen, Xiao Anan finally stopped feeling uncomfortable and painful. He didn¡¯t cry anymore. He held his phone and rolled happily on his big bed. When Tang Xiaowei saw the child, she became even more gentle. When she saw the child rolling, she hurriedly reminded the child not to fall down. Huangfu Qiye, who was beside her, saw that she, who was already very sleepy, was now able to chat with the child in high spirits. There was a faint smile on his lips. However, after Tang Xiaowei and Xiao Anan talked on the phone for five minutes, the call was forcefully hung up by Huangfu Qiye. ¡°Okay, you can rest now. ¡± Huangfu Qiye took away the phone and asked her to lie down and sleep. Tang Xiaowei was about to tell Xiao Anan a bedtime story, but the phone was snatched away by Huangfu Qiye. Although she was helpless, an an was her child, and the two babies in her belly were also her children She could only choose to take care of the two babies in her belly first, so she didn¡¯t ask Huangfu Qiye for the phone and lay down obediently. ¡°I can¡¯t touch electronic products anymore, but you can, so tell an an a bedtime story. ¡± After Tang Xiaowei lay down, she thought about it and was still worried that Xiao Anan would be very sad after the call was hung up, so she looked at Huangfu Qiye She begged him. Looking at her begging eyes, Huangfu Qiye couldn¡¯t bear to refuse. He could only nod helplessly. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go out and tell him. You go to sleep first. ¡± He didn¡¯t want to disturb her rest, so he could only turn around and walk out of the bedroom. Tang Xiaowei felt warm in her heart when she saw that he had promised her. Whether it was before he lost his memory or now that Huangfu Qiye had lost his previous memory, she was really touched that he could love and respect her so much. Outside the door, in the corridor, Huangfu Qiye dialed Xiao Anan¡¯s phone number again. The call was quickly connected. This time, Huangfu Qiye did not use a video call. Instead, it was a voice call. Therefore, Xiao Anan did not know it was him. As soon as the call was connected.. Xiao Anan¡¯s anxious voice came through. ¡°Mom, why did the call suddenly end? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s me, ¡± Huangfu Qiye said in a deep voice. When Xiao Anan heard this, his tone immediately became curious. ¡°Dad, why is it you? ¡± In Xiao Anan¡¯s heart, he felt that his father was the kind of person who didn¡¯t like talking to him on the phone, so he felt that it was strange that the person on the phone with him was his father. ¡°Your mother asked me to tell you a bedtime story. Do you want to hear it? What do you want to hear? ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s voice was low and not very gentle, but if one listened carefully, it was not cold at all. Xiao Anan immediately remembered that there was a time when his mother asked her father to tell him a bedtime story. At that time, his father was very fierce. It was fine if he didn¡¯t tell him a bedtime story, but he even threatened him. His father didn¡¯t have any memories of the past now. Since his father wanted to tell him, then he would listen to it. Therefore, Xiao Anan hurriedly said, ¡°If you want to hear it, then tell me the fairy tales you know. Anything is fine. ¡± ¡°Fairy Tales? ¡± Huangfu Qiye was stunned when he heard that. He originally thought that Xiao Anan would definitely not like the stories he told and thought that Xiao Anan would reject him. However, he didn¡¯t expect that not only did Xiao Anan not reject him, but he even suggested that he wanted to hear fairy tales. He was slightly stunned for a moment, then said to Xiao Anan on the other end of the phone, ¡°wait a moment, go and look for it. ¡± After he finished speaking, he immediately waved his hand and called for the bodyguard at the side. Then, he whispered, ¡°immediately go and find me a few children¡¯s version of the obedient storybook. ¡± When the bodyguard heard this, he nodded, then quickly left. An hour later, Huangfu Qiye sat on the Sofa in the living room downstairs. Beside him were several fairy tale versions with comic books. As for Huangfu Qiye, his mouth was already dry from reading. At first, Xiao Anan listened and argued with him, but after that, he became obedient. At this moment, Xiao Anan¡¯s voice was no longer heard on the other end of the phone. There was only a light sound of sucking. It seemed that the little guy had already fallen asleep. Huangfu Qiye heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, he felt that reading a bedtime story to a child was too difficult for him. Chapter 676 He put down the storybook and dialed a new number on his phone. He instructed the person on the other side, ¡°Housekeeper Xiu, an an is asleep in her room. Send someone over to guard her and take away the phone next to him. ¡± ¡°Yes, young master Qiye. ¡± Housekeeper Xiu didn¡¯t ask any more questions and answered respectfully. Only then did Huangfu Qiye end the call and prepare to leave. However, after taking a few steps, he returned and brought the few fairy tale books with him before going upstairs. When he returned to the bedroom, he realized that Tang Xiaowei had already fallen asleep. Huangfu Qiye sighed softly and also felt a little sleepy. He lay down beside her and gently pulled her into his arms. Tang Xiaowei seemed to have sensed his existence in a dream and moved closer to his arms. The smile on Huangfu Qiye¡¯s lips deepened. ¡­ ¡­ The next day. When Tang Xiaowei woke up in the morning, she realized that it was already very late, and Huangfu Qiye was not beside her. She hurriedly got up and wanted to go out to see where Huangfu Qiye had gone. She also remembered that yesterday, Yuyan had said that she would be leaving today, so she had to send Yuyan off. So after she hurriedly washed up in the bathroom, she changed her clothes and went out. In the living room downstairs, she saw Tao Yuyan, who had been sitting there waiting for her for a long time. ¡°Xiaowei, I have to go back. ¡± Tao Yuyan stood up and carried her bag on her back. Initially, she had wanted to leave directly, but uncle Tang, aunt Tang, and Huangfu Qiye had told her to wait for Xiaowei to wake up before leaving. After all, Xiaowei definitely wanted to send her off personally. Tao Yuyan thought about it and agreed. Tang Xiaowei went forward and hugged Tao Yuyan. ¡°Yuyan, when you go back, you¡¯ll be living alone, so you have to take care of yourself, understand? ¡± ¡°Yes, I understand. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± Tao Yuyan smiled gently and touched Tang Xiaowei¡¯s shoulder. Then, the two of them walked out together. After Tang Xiaowei sent Tao Yuyan out, the car was already prepared on the lawn outside. Tao Yuyan waved at Tang Xiaowei and got into the car. Although Tang Xiaowei was reluctant to part with her best friend, she could not keep her best friend forever, so she could only stand there and wave. The car left very quickly. Tang Xiaowei stood outside and watched for a while until the car was no longer visible, then she turned around and went back into the house. After that, she chatted with her adoptive parents for a while. The adoptive parents all said that the sun was good today, so they went out to bask in the sun. Tang Xiaowei talked to them for a while, then asked the bodyguards and maids to take care of them before she turned around and went to the restaurant. It was too late. It was already past nine o¡¯clock. Everyone had already eaten breakfast, except for her. She had to eat some food to fill her stomach first. During breakfast, she also asked Huangfu Qiye to enter the study room after having breakfast early in the morning. He had not come out until now. Although she was worried about him, she could not go in and disturb him at this moment. So after breakfast, Tang Xiaowei called Xiao Anan and went to chat with her son. ¡­ ¡­ Tao Yuyan took the Huangfu family¡¯s car and left the forest manor. She returned to the downtown area and arrived at the entrance of the residential area where she rented a house. The car stopped at the entrance of the residential area. Tao Yuyan thanked him and then got out of the car and slowly walked into the residential area. The House she rented now was still the same as the one she rented when she was studying in the past. Therefore, because she had lived here for a few years, many passers-by knew her. Everyone greeted her. After a few aunties saw her, they rushed up to her They held her hand excitedly. ¡°Miss Tao, have you been traveling recently? Your boyfriend has been coming to your apartment every day to wait for you. Occasionally, I see him knocking on your door. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Your boyfriend is quite a handsome young man. Although I don¡¯t know who he is driving, he definitely looks good. He seems to be quite rich. ¡± Although Tao Yuyan knew these people, she did not have a deep relationship with them. When she heard them say that, she immediately said in a gentle voice, ¡°aunt Zhang, you must be mistaken. I don¡¯t have a boyfriend yet. ¡± ¡°No boyfriend Then who is the man who comes to look for you every day Is He your relative I have a relative¡¯s daughter who is preparing to go on a blind date recently. Why don¡¯t you introduce him to me?¡±The woman who was called Aunt Zhang saw Tao Yuyan say that the handsome and rich man was not her boyfriend Aunt Zhang wanted to take the young man to her relative. Tao Yuyan was a little speechless. She had not seen who the man aunt Zhang was talking about was. How could she introduce him? Even if she knew him, she was not the kind of person who liked to act as a matchmaker for others. Therefore, she quickly found an excuse and quickly left with aunt Zhang and the others. After she left, aunt Zhang and another woman stood where they were and snorted coldly at Tao Yuyan¡¯s back. ¡°that Tao Yuyan just now, I think she is not simple. She is beautiful and often has rich men looking for her. She is definitely not a good woman. ¡± ¡°And you said she is not a good woman. Didn¡¯t you hold her hand tightly just now? ¡± Another woman beside her laughed mockingly. Auntie Zhang immediately explained, ¡°I want her to introduce that young and promising young man to my Xiao Li. Otherwise, I won¡¯t pay any attention to this kind of young and beautiful women who are renting a house alone. I always feel that they are not simple when I look at them. I always feel that this kind of people always have a sense of vixen, seduction, and strength. ¡± ¡°Auntie Zhang, lower your voice. Don¡¯t let others hear you. Otherwise, it won¡¯t look good if everyone makes a scene. ¡± Although the other Auntie also didn¡¯t like a young and beautiful girl like Tao Yuyan.. However, she had never seen Tao Yuyan do anything bad, so she immediately reminded aunt Zhang. Aunt Zhang snorted coldly and turned around to leave. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about it. I still have to go buy groceries, so I¡¯ll leave first. ¡± ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll go with you. ¡± The other aunt hurriedly followed. On the other side. Although Tao Yuyan had just met the two aunties and heard that someone had come to look for her in the next few days, she wasn¡¯t in a hurry to go back. Instead, she slowly walked back. Now, she no longer needed to go to school and the bookstore had been transferred out. She knew very well that her personality was not suitable for working as a company employee. Therefore, she felt that opening a coffee shop with Xiao Wei in the future was a very good choice. Therefore, she did not need to do anything at the moment. She was very relaxed. She walked slowly to the building where she rented her apartment. Before she reached the ground floor, she saw a familiar car. Her footsteps were suddenly stunned. She knew this car. She had seen it more than two weeks ago. Chapter 677 When she went to the Peach Blossom House to transfer the bookstore, she saw Tao Xian drive this car. She didn¡¯t want to remember what happened at that time. She thought that she and Tao Xian shouldn¡¯t have any more ties. Why did he come to look for her recently? What did he want to do? Seeing his car here, then the young man that the two aunties mentioned just now should be him. Just as she was deep in thought, a man suddenly walked out from the stairwell in front of her. He looked a little dispirited, as if he had just come down from the stairs. His eyes lit up when he walked out of the stairwell and saw the woman standing not far in front of him. He strode towards her. Before she could react, he grabbed her shoulder and shook her hard. He asked angrily, ¡°where have you been for the past two weeks? ¡± ¡°Let go of me. ¡± Tao Yuyan¡¯s shoulder was hurting from his pinching. She frowned and struggled, ¡°Tao Xian, it has nothing to do with you where I go. Let go of me. ¡± Hearing this, not only did Tao Xian not let go of her, he became more and more furious. He shook her vigorously, ¡°tell me, where have you been for the past two weeks? Why did you disappear after you separated from Peach Blossom residence that day? ¡± ¡°Please let go of me, or I will call the police. ¡± Tao Yuyan did not want to care about the topic he asked. She struggled and wanted to take out her phone to call the police. Tao Xian saw that she really wanted to call the police, so he let go of her angrily. He stood two steps away from her and panted heavily He looked at her with an extremely cold gaze, ¡°Tao Yuyan, you really don¡¯t have a heart, do you ¡°No matter what I do, you are always so cold and heartless to me. Good, very good. You have never said that you love me, and you have always been using your actions to prove that you don¡¯t love me at all. I wasn¡¯t willing to give up in the past, but now, I understand. I¡¯ll go, alright! ¡± Tao Xian roared at her angrily, then immediately turned around and got into the car angrily. Soon, the sound of the car starting could be heard, and Tao Xian and his car, which was praised and envied by the other aunties, disappeared from Tao Yuyan¡¯s side. Tao Yuyan stood stiffly on the spot. Her hands hugged her arms tightly, and her heart hurt. She stood on the spot for a while before slowly and silently walking towards the building she rented. It took her a few minutes to finally walk to the door of the room she rented. Then, she opened her bag, took out the keys from inside, and mechanically opened the door. When the door was opened, she closed the door and immediately fell to the ground, no longer moving. Tears also began to flow out of her eyes. ¡­ ¡­ More than two weeks ago. She went to the Peach Blossom House according to the address given by the other party. She went there earlier, so before the other party arrived, she sat alone in her seat and admired everything in the peach blossom house. She felt that it was really beautiful inside, and the more she looked at it, the more she liked it. It was the type that she liked. At this moment, she heard someone talking at a table behind her. She didn¡¯t intentionally listen, but because the other party mentioned a name, she accidentally noticed it. The other party were two girls. One of them had a gentle voice, while the other had a rough voice. The gentle voice of the girl had a sense of happiness and excitement that couldn¡¯t be hidden. ¡°I heard that this Peach Blossom Inn is under his company. I didn¡¯t think that he would open such a national chain restaurant. I really like it. ¡± The other girl with a rough voice laughed when she heard this. ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it. Didn¡¯t you see it clearly? He opened it all for you. Have you forgotten your name? ¡± When the girl with a rough voice finished speaking, the girl with a gentle voice immediately became embarrassed and said, ¡°of course I noticed it, but he didn¡¯t tell me clearly. I¡¯m embarrassed to mention it to him. ¡± ¡°What are you afraid of? When you were abroad, you were classmates. He clearly touched you and you were his real girlfriend. Now he¡¯s using your name to open such a chain restaurant. He¡¯s clearly confessing to you. You can¡¯t give up, peach blossom. ¡± When the girl with the name Tao Hua heard this, she became even more embarrassed. ¡°Xiao Yue, don¡¯t say anymore. That night when I was with him, he told me not to talk about it everywhere. Moreover, this is his restaurant. Don¡¯t let others know about my relationship with Tao Xian. I haven¡¯t decided whether to accept him or not. ¡± Tao Yuyan¡¯s entire body stiffened in her seat. She wasn¡¯t sure if the person behind her was someone with the same name. However, because Tao Xian had studied abroad before, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little uncomfortable. She pressed her aching temples with her hand, not daring to imagine what she would do if the person the two girls were talking about was the Tao Xian she knew. At that moment, she felt the chair opposite her being pulled open and a figure sat down. Then, a familiar voice sounded, ¡°so that bookstore is yours? ¡± Tao Yuyan immediately raised her head and looked at the Tao Xian she knew across from her. She was here today to meet the client who had discussed the transfer of the bookstore with her. Now that Tao Xian had said it, didn¡¯t that mean that the person who wanted to take over her bookstore was actually Tao Xian. She was really a little shocked. But before she could speak, the sound of a chair being pulled apart came from behind her. Then, two hurried footsteps sounded beside her. If the woman named Tao Hua had appeared in front of her, she would have been the one to do it. This woman looked ordinary, but she was wearing brand names. She went forward and grabbed Tao Xian¡¯s hand excitedly. ¡°Tao Xian, why are you here? I knew I would run into you by chance in your store. I¡¯m really lucky today. ¡± Tao Xian looked at the woman who had suddenly appeared and frowned slightly. He could not recognize this woman at all. He pushed the woman away and raised his head angrily. ¡°Are you crazy? I don¡¯t even know you. ¡± Hearing him say this, the woman named Tao Hua immediately turned Pale. Then she burst into tears and pointed at him. ¡°Tao Xian, how can you treat me like this? My relationship with you is already like that. Why do you still say you don¡¯t know me? ¡± Hearing this, Tao Xian was even more furious. He did not want to talk to this crazy woman anymore. He waved his hand and called the waiter over. Then, he ordered coldly, ¡°chase this crazy woman out. If she continues to go crazy, call the police and say that she deliberately ran around the shop to disrupt the business! ¡± The waiter did not know Tao Xian, the boss, so after hearing his words, he did not immediately take action. Chapter 678 The waiter frowned and explained, ¡°sir, we can¡¯t simply chase our guests out. Please forgive us. But if this lady has a conflict with you, I can change the seats for you. ¡± Hearing that, Tao Xian looked at the waiter coldly. Then, he took out his phone and immediately made a call. He said coldly to the other end of the phone, ¡°immediately ask the manager of Peach Blossom residence¡¯s headquarters on xx road to come to the first floor to see me. ¡± Not long after his call ended, the manager immediately rushed over, his head covered in sweat. ¡°president¡­ President, what do you want to see me about? ¡± All the upper-level employees of the peach blossom residence had seen Tao Xian before Therefore, this manager knew Tao Xian. When he saw that he was here and did not look well, the manager was immediately scared to the point that his face began to turn white. When he saw the manager of his store call this Mr. President, the waiter¡¯s face also began to turn white, and his body could not help but tremble. So this was the president of their Peach Blossom House, but he didn¡¯t follow his instructions just now. Tao Xian didn¡¯t punish anyone. He just ordered coldly, ¡°ask that waiter to repeat what I said and then do it. ¡± Manager Yu hurriedly looked at the waiter whose face turned Pale. The waiter hurriedly stammered out what Tao Xian had said just now. The manager then heaved a sigh of relief. It turned out that the president just wanted to chase the woman standing next to him out. He would definitely do such a simple thing well. Therefore, the manager immediately called for a few people to come over and pull the woman named Tao Hua and the other woman beside her out. ¡°ladies, our peach blossom residence does not welcome you. Please leave. ¡± When the woman named Tao Hua heard this, she immediately looked in Tao Xian¡¯s direction and shouted, ¡°Tao Xian, how could you treat me like this? I love you so much. How could you let your employees bully me like this? I DIDN¡¯T DO ANYTHING WRONG! ¡± The woman next to Tao Hua was even angrier than Tao Hua. She yelled with a dark face, ¡°Tao Xian, you hypocrite! You lied to our Tao Hua¡¯s relationship. Rich people like you are really disgusting. You will get what you deserve¡­ ¡± The quarrel between the two women attracted the attention of the other guests around them. However, the manager and the others quickly dragged the two women out. Then, they appeared and explained that the boss of the two women didn¡¯t know them at all and that the two women were here to cause trouble Hence, the restaurant slowly quieted down. At this time, Tao Xian finally had time to look at Tao Yuyan, who was opposite him. He thought for a moment before explaining, ¡°Yuyan, I don¡¯t know that woman just now. ¡± ¡°You came to talk to me about the transfer of the bookstore, right? ¡± Tao Yuyan did not answer him. Instead, she looked at him with an indifferent expression and said. Tao Xian was stunned for a moment. He thought that Tao Yuyan would have some reaction after seeing the incident just now. Although the incident just now was not arranged by him and happened by chance, he had looked at it carefully. Even if Tao Yuyan saw other women pestering him in front of her, Tao Yuyan would not have any reaction. Tao Xian¡¯s heart turned cold, and his mood naturally turned bad. He nodded slightly and said in a cold voice, ¡°that¡¯s right. ¡± ¡°Okay, the price I offered is this amount. What do you think? ¡± Tao Yuyan pushed a piece of paper in front of him. Tao Xian looked at it. This amount of money was simply not worth mentioning to him. The amount of money that he could earn at any moment was even more frightening than the amount that she had offered at the moment. However, he did not want to agree to her easily. He wanted to stay with her for a little longer. Therefore, he said indifferently, ¡°If I give you this money, will I only be able to get your current bookstore, or will I be able to get the books as well? ¡± ¡°You can get the books as well. If you don¡¯t want the books, this is the price. I can move the books myself. ¡± Tao Yuyan gave him another number. Her expression was cold and her tone was hurried, as if she was in a hurry to leave. Tao Xian sat there in a daze for a while, but he could not find any words to talk to her. Instead, he felt that the more he sat there, the more uncomfortable he felt. So, he picked up the most expensive piece of paper and said, ¡°give me those books too. I¡¯ll have someone transfer the money to your card right now. ¡± Tao Yuyan didn¡¯t say much and gave him the card number. Then, she saw that he quickly called his assistant, and she soon received the message that the money had already been transferred to her card. She immediately gave him all the documents related to the bookstore, then stood up, put on her bag, and said coldly, ¡°Nice working with you, Mr. Tao. Then I won¡¯t disturb you. I¡¯ll leave first. ¡± Seeing that she was about to leave and that she seemed to be in a hurry, Tao Xian didn¡¯t want to force her to leave, although he didn¡¯t want to be too anxious. However, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°this restaurant is mine. It¡¯s called Peach Blossom residence. What do you think? ¡± His question made Tao Yuyan¡¯s heart ache. She tried hard to hold the Tassel on her bag tightly so that she wouldn¡¯t break down in front of him. She said two words stiffly, then turned around and left in a hurry. The two words she said were, ¡°very good. ¡± After she left, Tao Xian also rushed out and followed her footsteps. He waved the key in his hand at her and said, ¡°Yuyan, don¡¯t play such a boring game with me. I¡¯ll send you back. That car over there is mine. It¡¯s a new car. ¡± Tao Yuyan saw the car beside her, but she did not answer him or walk over. Instead, she hailed a taxi and got into the car in a hurry. Then, she asked the driver to leave immediately. After the car left the door of the Peach Blossom House and Tao Xian was no longer in sight, Tao Yuyan¡¯s tears flowed uncontrollably. She covered her face with her hands, but her tears continued to flow. She felt very uncomfortable. Her heart was in so much pain that it felt like it was going to go crazy. She knew what she was feeling uncomfortable about, but she knew that she was unwilling to say it out loud. She loved herself very much, and her heart was sick. She loved Tao Xian very much, but she could not accept the fact that Tao Xian had no flaws at all. She could not accept the fact that Tao Xian could not give her true feelings. She could not feel that Tao Xian really liked her, so she did not feel safe, so she could not say her feelings out loud. Especially when she heard that the girl said that Tao Xian had slept with her abroad, Tao Yuyan could not accept Tao Xian. She did not want to live in a state of paranoia and pain after accepting him. Therefore, he could already touch other women, which meant that he did not have to have her. Chapter 679 She loved him, but he could not give her a sense of security. He had even touched another woman. Although he had said that he did not know that woman, that woman was called Peach Blossom. And the restaurant he opened was called Peach Blossom Inn. Such an obvious intention, if she still did not understand it, she would be a fool. She could not continue to let herself get close to him. No matter what he did in the future, it would definitely be his sudden willfulness. She could no longer believe that there was a possibility between them. Tao Yuyan¡¯s crying drew the attention of the driver in front of her. The driver asked her worriedly, ¡°Miss, what¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. ¡± Tao Yuyan hurriedly wiped her tears. The driver recalled that when he picked her up at the entrance of the Peach Blossom House, there seemed to be a man standing beside her Hence, he asked, ¡°did you quarrel with your boyfriend? Were you bullied by your boyfriend? If that¡¯s the case, you can¡¯t have such a man. ¡± Tao Yuyan thanked the driver for his kindness, but she still explained, ¡°he¡¯s not my boyfriend. It¡¯s impossible for us to be together. ¡± Initially, Tao Xian could not give her a sense of security, so she did not know how to face him. Now that she knew that he slept with another woman while he was abroad, it was even more impossible for her to be with him again. It would never be possible. Seeing her answer like this, the driver did not say anything more. He comforted her a few times and then quieted down. After that, Tao Yuyan returned to her own residence. The next day, she received a call from Huangfu Qiye. Huangfu Qiye said that he was going to propose to Xiaowei, and it was in Australia. He wanted her to go over quietly and give Xiaowei a surprise. Of course, Tao Yuyan would bless her good friend, so she agreed and went to Australia the next day. ¡­ ¡­ Time returned to the present. Tao Yuyan sat on the ground for a long time. After her tears had flowed out, the room was still very quiet. No one knew of her sorrow and pain. She stood up and started to clean the room. A few hours had passed. She was so tired that she did not have any strength. However, the room had been cleaned by her. She used the last of her strength and went to the bathroom to take a shower. Then, she changed into her pajamas and lay on the bed. Although she felt hungry, she did not have any appetite. In the end, she did not eat anything. She turned off the light and went straight to sleep. The next day, Tao Yuyan was woken up by the ringtone of her phone. She took out her phone in a daze and looked at the number for a while. Only then did she realize that it was her mother who called her. She picked up the phone and said Lazily, ¡°mom, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°Yuyan, have you seen Ah Xian recently? ¡± Tao¡¯s mother¡¯s voice and tone were a little strange. Because Tao Yuyan heard Tao Xian¡¯s voice, she immediately sat up. She did not know how to answer her mother¡¯s question. However, when she was silent, Tao Xian¡¯s mother continued, ¡°Yuyan, come back and stay at home for a few days. Stay with MOM. ¡± ¡°mother, I¡¯m already used to living outside¡­ ¡± thinking of seeing Tao Xian when she returned to the Tao family, Tao Yuyan did not have to think about it and directly rejected him. However, Tao Xian¡¯s mother interrupted her She said a little angrily, ¡°Yuyan, come back and stay with me. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with Ah Xian that Brat. He suddenly brought a woman home and said that he wanted to get engaged to that woman immediately. I won¡¯t admit that that woman is my daughter-in-law. I only acknowledge you as my only wife, so come back immediately. I want to show that woman that she can¡¯t be compared to you. ¡°That woman is shameless. She kept saying that Ah Xian opened the peach blossom lodge for her. I think Ah Xian opened it for you. I must chase that woman out! ¡± Tao Yuyan¡¯s face turned pale and her mind went blank. What did her mother say just now? Tao Xian brought a woman back and said that he was going to get engaged to that woman immediately? And that woman said her name was peach blossom. Then she must be the woman who opened the Peach Blossom Lodge that day and was chased out by Tao Xian. So everything that woman said was true. Tao Yuyan felt her heart ache. Tao Yuyan couldn¡¯t even hold her phone properly. Her phone immediately fell to the ground and was turned off. Tears silently rolled down her eyes, one after another. Her face was full of tears. She had never expressed her feelings to him. She was right, because his heart could never really be on her. He must have been teasing her all this time. That was why he slept with other women so quickly, and even decided to get engaged to other women so quickly. Tao Yuyan did not know how she passed this dark day. She did not eat anything for a day and a night. Her stomach was cramping, but she lay quietly on the bed and did not move. It was not until midnight when her stomach was really too painful that Tao Yuyan propped herself up. She picked up her phone, turned it on, and charged it. The phone was quiet. She did not have any expectations. She walked into the small kitchen and began to boil water and cook noodles. She looked at the small rented house and felt a sense of sadness in her heart. She had no idea who her biological parents were. She had been adopted by the Tao family, but after so many years, she could only make it this far. She knew that this was all her fault. She was too weak and did not like to fight for it. However, she did not regret it. The only thing she felt sad about was that she realized at this moment that she had no hope in her life and no desire to continue supporting her. She quietly cooked the noodles, but found that there was nothing else in the house except for noodles and salt. There was not even Chili or oil. In the end, she only put salt in the noodles and quietly ate half a bowl. That way, her stomach wouldn¡¯t hurt so much. She really couldn¡¯t eat the remaining half of the bowl of noodles, so she could only pour it out. She poured out the noodles, washed the bowl, and carefully put it away. At this time, the phone in the room, which was charging, rang. Tao Yuyan walked over slowly and picked up the phone without looking at the caller ID. There was silence in the room, but she had a rough idea of who the person on the other side was. She was also silent. She didn¡¯t know what to say at the moment. Not Speaking was her best choice. ¡°Did you hear that mom called you previously? ¡± Finally, Tao Xian¡¯s familiar voice came from the other end of the phone. However, this time, his voice was very cold. Tao Yuyan replied softly, ¡°yes, I heard. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been pestering you in the past, but you didn¡¯t take me to heart. Now, I¡¯ve found the person I want to spend my life with. ¡± Chapter 680 She did not say whether she would forget about him pestering her, or whether she would bless him. But her answer had already made Tao Xian feel that he understood what she meant He immediately snorted coldly. ¡°Heh, you¡¯re still the same. Since that¡¯s the case, then one week later, you must come to my engagement party with peach blossom. After all, you¡¯re my sister. It¡¯s not good if you don¡¯t come. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll come, I¡¯ll bless you¡­ ¡± she wanted to say that if this was his choice, she would bless him. In the end, the only thing she could give him was her blessing. However, before she could finish speaking, Tao Xian had already hung up the phone angrily. When she heard the end of the call from the phone, Tao Yuyan¡¯s eyes became listless and her face became increasingly pale. She meant what she said. She would give him all of her good luck in the future and bless him and others to be happy forever. Now, she did not regret what she had done in the past. This was her personality. She loved him, but she could not forgive and accept him. Therefore, she would go to his engagement party, and she would give her blessings. Tao Yuyan almost opened her eyes until dawn. She was not sleepy at all. At six o¡¯clock in the morning, she got up and tidied up. She packed her most beautiful clothes into a box. Then, she picked up the box, locked the door, and went downstairs. She pulled the suitcase and went to the dumpling shop in the neighborhood. After eating a breakfast, she pulled the suitcase and left the neighborhood. She walked aimlessly and saw the bus stop in front of her. Then, she carried the suitcase and walked over to wait for the bus. Soon, a bus came over. She did not even look at where the bus was going. She directly threw a coin and got on the bus. She found a seat at the back and sat down. She placed the suitcase by her feet, took out her phone and put on her headphones It played a sad classical song by Qing Xin. She quietly listened to the music. She did not know how long the bus had stopped before the bus started to drive away. After that, the bus stopped several times. Every time, there were people getting on and people getting off. However, this was a road close to the school. Recently, the surrounding schools had their summer holidays, so there were very few people getting on the bus. The bus was very empty. However, even though the bus was empty, Tao Yuyan did not pay attention to the people around her. She was completely immersed in her own world and thoughts. When the bus reached the end of the station, the bus driver had no choice but to walk to the back and wave his hand in front of her. ¡°Hey, little girl, the bus is finally at the end of the station. Aren¡¯t you going to get off? ¡± Tao Yuyan actually did not hear what the driver said at all. However, she only reacted when she felt that someone was approaching her and the other party was waving his hand in front of her. She quickly took off her headphones and saw that there was no one on the bus. The phone was still saying that they had reached the end of the bus stop, so she quickly apologized, picked up her suitcase, and hurriedly got off the bus. After getting off the bus, she realized that there were a lot of people outside. After all, this was a bus stop. Tao Yuyan pulled her suitcase and walked out of the bus stop. She realized that she was not familiar with this place at all. Although she grew up in this city, she did not like to play around, so she did not know many places. If she did not know Xiaowei, she would not have gone abroad so many times. She randomly hailed a taxi, picked up her suitcase, and got into the car. She said to the driver, ¡°Sir, Send Me To the nearest bus station. ¡± ¡°Is it the nearest bus station or the train station? ¡± The driver asked with a smile. Tao Yuyan thought for a moment and said, ¡°the train station. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± The driver nodded and started the car. Tao Yuyan¡¯s mood was very calm. She tried to calm herself down and spend the last week. In this last week, she wanted to live a more carefree life. She wanted to see the scenery, wear beautiful clothes, eat delicious food, and forget everything. The driver quickly sent Tao Yuyan to the nearest train station. Tao Yuyan got off the car and pulled her suitcase into the bustling crowd. There were many more people at the train station than at the bus station. She squeezed into the crowd and her figure was almost drowned out. In the end, she bought a train ticket to a beautiful city that she had always wanted to go to when she was in school. The driving time was 3 pm. Tao Yuyan did not want to go anywhere else, so she entered the station in advance and waited for the train. When she was waiting for the train, her tone was still good. She found a seat and sat down. She waited in the waiting hall for a few hours. During this time, many people who drove earlier than her hurried past her and left after checking their tickets. Around 2:30 pm, the train she was going to take was about to start checking their tickets. Tao Yuyan pulled her suitcase and lined up with the others, slowly following the line. At this moment, her phone rang. She took out her phone and saw that it was Tao Xian calling. She bit her lip and thought for a while, but Tao Yuyan still picked up the phone. ¡°Hello. ¡± ¡°Mom said she really wants to see you, and my girlfriend also said she wants to see you. Come home today. ¡± Tao Xian¡¯s cold voice came from the phone. Tao Yuyan¡¯s footsteps froze, but she didn¡¯t answer immediately. Tao Xian¡¯s ¡°girlfriend¡± hurt her heart. At this time, the person in front had already continued to move forward, so there was a small space in front of her. The person standing behind her pushed her and shouted impatiently, ¡°are you still going or not? If you¡¯re not going, then go out. Don¡¯t block the way. ¡± Tao Yuyan hurriedly apologized to the other party, then pulled her suitcase and hurried forward. On the other side of the phone, Tao Xian heard the noise and also heard the noisy situation on her side. Tao Xian questioned her, ¡°where exactly are you? The airport? The bus station? What are you going there for? ¡± ¡°I want to go on a trip for a few days recently. I might not be able to go to your house today. Let¡¯s meet again when you¡¯re engaged, ¡± Tao Yuyan said hurriedly and then ended the call. The moment she ended the call, she turned off her phone and put it into her bag. Then, she followed the crowd in silence and quickly checked the ticket before walking inside. Half an hour later, she had already sat down in her seat on the train. The train had also started to move. The scenery outside the window quickly disappeared before her eyes. It was beautiful and unpredictable. She leaned gently against the edge of the window and stood there in a daze quietly. ¡­ ¡­ In the Tao family¡¯s villa. Looking at the phone that had been hung up on, Tao Xian almost wanted to throw the phone to the ground and smash it. Seeing this, Tao¡¯s mother, who was beside him, hurriedly asked him, ¡°how was it? What did Yuyan say? ¡± Chapter 681 ¡°will she come back? If she does, I will immediately cook her favorite dishes. ¡± Mother Tao was looking forward to Tao Yuyan¡¯s return. Li Taohua, who was sitting next to Tao Xian, also asked sweetly, ¡°yes ah Xian, what did sister say? Will sister come today? ¡± ¡°She said that she will go on a trip soon and will only come back when I am engaged! ¡± Tao Xian said angrily, then stood up and ordered the housekeeper at home, ¡°Send Miss Li back. ¡± The Miss Li he was referring to was Li Taohua. Hearing him say this, the housekeeper immediately walked over and said to Li Taohua, ¡°Miss Li, please. ¡± Li Taohua, however, revealed a tearful look and pulled Tao Xian¡¯s arm She acted coquettishly, ¡°Ah Xian, don¡¯t chase her away. She¡¯s here to accompany you today. You said that we would be engaged in a week. Shouldn¡¯t we go and pick out a dress now? ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want the engagement party to be canceled, you can continue to stay. ¡± Tao Xian turned around and looked at Li Taohua coldly. His cold voice did not have the slightest intention of joking. Li Taohua was immediately stunned when she heard this. Then, she withdrew her hand with some trembling. ¡°Alright, I know I¡¯m wrong. I won¡¯t continue to disturb you here. I¡¯ll go back first. Then, I¡¯ll come back tomorrow. ¡± Li Taohua not only liked Tao Xian, but also valued Tao Xian¡¯s family¡¯s company and his identity. Although Li Taohua¡¯s own family had some small money, her parents valued sons over daughters and did not like her at all. Her parents only liked her brother and did not like her. Therefore, she had to find a man who was richer than her family. To her, Tao Xian was not only rich, but also handsome. He was also very strong. He was the man of her dreams. When they were studying abroad, they were classmates. Although Tao Xian didn¡¯t seem to have any impression of her, she still liked Tao Xian very much. Moreover, after Tao Xian said that he would get engaged to her after a week, not only was she happy, her family started to Fawn over her. Her parents also told her that she had to catch Tao Xian, so.. She must not let go of Tao Xian. She had to get her hands on this man. However, she said that she would come tomorrow. Before Tao Xian could say anything, mother Tao was beside him and said coldly, ¡°don¡¯t come tomorrow. I don¡¯t like outsiders coming to the house. It¡¯s too noisy. ¡± Tao Xian did not say anything to mother Tao¡¯s words. He turned around and went upstairs. Li Taohua did not dare to chase after him. She could only stay downstairs She smiled and wanted to please mother Tao. ¡°Auntie, Ah Xian and I are truly in love. You just don¡¯t understand me now. After AH Xian and I are engaged, I will definitely make you satisfied with my future daughter-in-law. ¡± When Tao Xian¡¯s mother heard this, she was so angry that she almost spat out a mouthful of blood. The only person she was satisfied with was Yu Yan. No matter how beautiful or eloquent other people were, she did not like them. Therefore, she impatiently instructed the Butler, ¡°quickly send Miss Li out. My chest is very tight. Who will be in charge when I pass out? ¡± Hearing what Tao Xian¡¯s mother said, the Butler immediately went forward. Although his attitude was polite, his tone was no longer very respectful. ¡°Miss Li, please go ahead. ¡± Li Taohua was afraid that Tao Xian¡¯s mother would really faint, which would make Tao Xian hate her even more, so she did not dare to stay any longer. She only stayed for a short while before leaving the house. After she left the Tao family, she got into the car that she had specially prepared for her today. After that, the car left the front door of the Tao family. However, Li Taohua started to be puzzled. Why did Tao Xian meet her at the peach blossom residence more than two weeks ago and say that he did not know her? Yesterday, he suddenly asked someone to find her and said that he wanted to get engaged with her in a week¡¯s time? Furthermore, Tao Xian said that he wanted to get engaged to her, but he wasn¡¯t gentle with her at all. He also didn¡¯t have any intention of being alone with her. Furthermore, Tao Xian¡¯s mother also hated her very much. Tao Xian¡¯s father was also unwilling to see her. Li Taohua felt that this matter was very strange. Therefore, she immediately made a call and asked a friend she knew to inquire if Tao Xian had a girlfriend when he was studying in the country. When she was abroad, she didn¡¯t see Tao Xian having a girlfriend, so she could only check if he had a girlfriend when he was studying in the country, so his family might have a good impression of his former girlfriend Now she couldn¡¯t accept her. Li Taohua thought that since she wanted to take down Tao Xian¡¯s people and his money, she had to get to know him well first. She didn¡¯t have the chance before, but now she was soon to be Tao Xian¡¯s fianc??e. If she didn¡¯t get to know him, it would be too late. That night, after Li Taohua had dinner with her snobbish parents and useless brother downstairs, she returned to her room and her phone rang. After answering the phone, Li Taohua immediately learned that when Tao Xian was studying in the country, although many girls liked him and confessed to him, he did not have a girlfriend. However, that was not the point. The point was that Tao Xian did not have any feelings for other girls, but he would often take care of his sister in school. Tao Xian¡¯s sister, Tao Yuyan, was bullied in school. Tao Xian would personally beat her up and return her. Tao Xian would buy whatever Tao Yuyan wanted to drink and eat. In school, Tao Xian treated his sister, Tao Yuyan, as if she were his girlfriend. If people didn¡¯t know that they were siblings, they would think that they were a couple. Li Taohua listened to the information given by Tao Xian and sneered. She finally realized what was wrong. It turned out that Tao Yuyan, Tao Xian¡¯s older sister, was the one who called her to come back today. She was sure that Tao Yuyan had seduced and seduced her younger brother, and then deliberately made Tao Xian Fall in love with her elder sister when he was still young. That was why Tao Xian had never had a girlfriend. This time, this slut Tao Yuyan must have known that Tao Xian was going to get engaged with her, and then deliberately said that she was going to go on a trip. The more Li Taohua thought about it, the angrier she became. She had to think of a way to make Tao Yuyan not have the right to get close to Tao Xian in the future. She was not worried at all about how to defeat Tao Yuyan because Tao Yuyan and Tao Xian could never be together. She only had to wait for Tao Yuyan to return She just had to let everyone know what kind of b * Tch Tao Yuyan was. In the future, everyone would know that Tao Yuyan was shameless enough to seduce her own brother. Chapter 682 The more Li Taohua thought about it, the more excited she became. In the end, she asked her friends to find a few photos of Tao Yuyan. Not only did she want to expose Tao Yuyan¡¯s seduction and seduction of Tao Xian, she also wanted to create ¡®evidence¡¯ that Tao Yuyan was fooling around with other men. Only then would she be able to convince everyone that Tao Yuyan was not a good woman at all. ¡°Hehehe, Tao Yuyan, who asked you to block my path? Since you¡¯re blocking my path, then I won¡¯t let you have it easy. ¡± ¡­ ¡­ The train arrived at around 2 am. Tao Yuyan carried her luggage in a daze and got off the train with everyone. However, standing in an unfamiliar place and looking at the strangers who came and went, everyone was in a hurry. Only a few couples who held hands gently walked past her with smiles on their faces. She suddenly felt a sense of powerlessness. This time, she did not care about anything. Was It really right for her to go on a trip just like that? However, she did not think too much about it. Soon, she shook her head and did not want to continue wasting time here. There was no right or wrong in this kind of thing. She just needed a stronger heart to accept it. Therefore, she pulled her suitcase and followed the crowd out of the train station slowly. Outside the train station, even though it was midnight, there were still many cars waiting for customers. She did not dare to casually get on those cars, so she followed the queue and got on the night bus. After more than an hour of congestion and suffering, she finally got off the bus. The street in front of her was a street that she saw on the map with a good reputation. It could be used for both accommodation and food. She planned to stay here. Another hour passed, and it was almost 5 am. Tao Yuyan had already stayed in an elegant hotel. She had already taken a shower and was lying on the bed. When she turned off the lights and closed her eyes, her tears finally flowed out. Ever since she had started lining up to board the train and received Tao Xian¡¯s call, she had wanted to cry. If at that time, he had said that everything he had said before was fake and that he would not be engaged to another woman, perhaps she would not have left. Or perhaps, she would not have to be so sad. But everything was her fantasy. He still wanted to be engaged to that girl. And she would never have the courage to express her feelings again. Yeah, because she¡¯s insecure, and because she¡¯s worried that she¡¯s older than him, and that her personality is weak and that his urges are inappropriate, she hasn¡¯t agreed to be with him, and he must be tired. She may be really not suitable for him, suitable for him, should be younger than his girl bar. Okay, she¡¯ll give him her blessing. Tao Yuyan closed her eyes. ¡­ ¡­ Li Taohua didn¡¯t sleep for a whole night. She spent all her time photoshopping and writing stories randomly. In the wee hours of the morning, she used an alternate account to post the storylines and photoshopped photos on a very popular forum. The title was: Disgusting White Lotus Specially Seduce and seduce men. She didn¡¯t even let go of her own biological brother! Although the post that Li Taohua posted was only posted in the wee hours of the morning, it was still noticed by many night owls and early risers. In the storylines that Li Taohua wrote, she photoshopped Tao Yuyan with many men. She also pixelated the faces of those men, but not Tao Yuyan¡¯s She even photoshopped a few of Tao Yuyan¡¯s faces with the bodies of other naked women. In this post, Tao Yuyan was portrayed as a promiscuous, promiscuous, flirtatious woman. When she met a man in school, she pretended to be innocent, but in private, she specialized in seducing and seducing men. Moreover, Li Taohua attached a crying emoji at the back, saying that her boyfriend was seduced and seduced by this Tao Yuyan. She couldn¡¯t bear to expose Tao Yuyan, so she hoped that everyone would help her. After Li Taohua posted the post, she sat in front of the computer and drank fruit juice with a smile. As expected, she soon saw many people entering the post and helping her scold Tao Yuyan. All kinds of unpleasant words appeared in the post. The more Li Taohua read, the happier she became. She hoped that these people would scold her more harshly. In the future, Tao Yuyan would have no face and no right to see Tao Xian. In this way, she could have Tao Xian completely. Seeing that the number of people in the post was increasing, the number of people who left insults quickly increased to over a hundred. Although there were a few people who said that Tao Yuyan was pretty and did not look like such a person, they were quickly suppressed by other comments. Li Taohua did not pay attention to this post anymore. She turned off her computer and went to sleep. She had worked hard the whole night. Now, she had to catch up on her sleep. ¡­ ¡­ Tao Yuyan fell asleep at about five in the morning, so when she woke up, it was already noon the next day. However, she stayed in the hotel and didn¡¯t plan to go out. She had been out for a week and paid the hotel room fee for a week yesterday, so she planned to rest in the hotel today and go out to see the scenery the next day. So, she called for lunch and sat alone in the hotel, watching TV and eating lunch. She didn¡¯t want to watch TV, she just thought that it would be more lively if she turned on the TV. However, when she turned on the TV and was about to eat lunch, she suddenly heard the host on the TV mention her name. She was stunned for a moment before raising her head. Only then did she realize that at this moment, the television station was a station that specialized in Showbiz and social news. Every day, there would be news constantly being broadcast. At this moment, on the television screen, the host was a beautifully dressed woman. Her face was filled with righteous indignation She scolded loudly, ¡°these days are really too scary. I didn¡¯t expect that this Tao Yuyan was pretty, but she specialized in doing such things. Now that she¡¯s always walking by the river, how could she not wet her shoes? This woman named Tao Yuyan may look innocent and pretty on the surface, but she often seduces and seduces men behind their backs. The post of the informant mentioned that this Tao Yuyan actually seduced and seduced her own younger brother. This kind of woman is really too scary. Moreover, a doctor called US and provided us with a piece of information. He said that this Tao Yuyan once went to their hospital to have an abortion a few years ago. A few years ago, Tao Yuyan was still in school. Tsk, Tsk, Tsk. She was pregnant and had an abortion when she was still in university. The credibility of this post was really high. This Tao Yuyan probably relied on her beautiful face to be so shameless¡­ ¡­ ¡­¡± Chapter 683 Tao Yuyan could no longer hear what the furious host behind her said, as if Tao Yuyan had killed her entire family. The lunch in front of her was pushed to the ground by her. She widened her eyes in horror, unable to believe what she had just seen on the news. How could this be? How could there be such news? She was not a celebrity. Why would someone slander her like this? Although it was true that she had an abortion a few years ago, she had never seduced or seduced any man. Ever since she was young, she had only interacted with Tao Xian the most. But now, she was actually on the news. She had been slandered as such a promiscuous person. Tao Yuyan hugged her knees in fear. Tears of fear fell one after another. What should she do now? What should she do to make everyone believe that she was not what the News said she was. ¡­ ¡­ Tao Baba and Tao Baba both had the habit of reading the morning paper. So during breakfast, Tao Xian did not come downstairs to eat breakfast because he had a hangover last night. There were only Tao Baba and Tao Baba at the table. Tao Baba¡¯s mother gently served Tao Baba Porridge. Tao Baba took the morning paper and prepared to read it. When Tao Baba saw the news this morning, his eyes immediately widened. ¡°What is this? How can there be such a news? Who did it? ¡± Tao Baba couldn¡¯t believe it. He threw the newspaper away and was so angry that he wanted to beat someone up. When Tao Baba¡¯s mother saw him like this, she hurriedly asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? Did something bad happen to our family¡¯s company? ¡± ¡°Go and see for yourself. I¡¯ll go look for AH Xian, ¡± Tao Baba said angrily and then rushed upstairs. Tao Baba didn¡¯t understand what was going on, so she picked up the newspaper and was ready to read it. When she read it, Tao Baba almost fainted. ¡°Yu Yan¡­ ¡± her daughter was definitely not like what the News said. Who was deliberately slandering Yu Yan? Tao Baba was extremely angry and hurriedly ran upstairs. Tao Xian was woken up from his sleep. When he opened his eyes, he saw his parents looking at him with anxiety and anger. He frowned, turned over and continued to sleep. ¡°Dad, mom, don¡¯t disturb me if there¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m very sleepy now. ¡± ¡°Take a look at this yourself! ¡± Tao Baba threw the newspaper at Tao Xian angrily and shouted angrily, ¡°I really don¡¯t know who¡¯s behind this, since they¡¯re slandering Yu Yan like this. ¡± Tao Xian hadn¡¯t read the newspaper yet, but when he heard his father angrily mention Yu Yan¡¯s name, he was still stunned for a moment. In the end, he took the newspaper and began to read it. A few seconds later, he sat up with a gloomy face and roared through gritted teeth, ¡°who did this? F * Ck, I¡¯m going to kill them! ¡± He was only wearing a pair of Pajama pants. He did not realize that he needed to change his clothes. Then, he ran out of the door with the newspaper in his hands. Tao Baba could not catch up with him at all. However, the two old men were very satisfied with him being so worried about Yuyan. They knew that with Ah Xian handling it, there would definitely be a good result So, they shouted from behind, ¡°Ah Xian, we must find the culprit who slandered Yuyan and let that culprit go to jail! ¡± Tao Xian could no longer hear what his parents said. After he rushed out of the House, he immediately started his car and rushed to his own company. At the same time, he also made a call and ordered in a gloomy tone, ¡°immediately contact xx forum and get someone to delete all the posts about Tao Yuyan. Also, we must find out who posted such a post! ¡± ¡°Yes, president, please rest assured, ¡± the other party replied respectfully. Tao Xian then hung up the phone and started to call another secretary. After the call was connected.. He said coldly, ¡°immediately go and find the hosts of MK¡¯s entertainment news station and the higher-ups of MK¡¯s magazines. If one of them is missing, kill them all! ¡± ¡°President, this¡­ ¡± the secretary was a little surprised and wanted to ask about it. Tao Xian¡¯s voice became even colder. ¡°Is there a problem? If there¡¯s a problem, you can go to the personnel department to collect your salary and get lost! ¡± ¡°No problem, no problem. I¡¯ll do it right away. Don¡¯t worry, president. ¡± The secretary heard this and did not dare to ask any more questions. He hurriedly nodded his head. Although Tao Xian could not see, the secretary still felt afraid. Tao Xian ended the call and held back for a few minutes. In the end, he could not hold it in anymore and finally dialed Tao Yuyan¡¯s phone number. At this moment, did she know about this? Then where exactly was she? was she afraid. Would the people around her bully her and insult her because they believed in these fabricated things? He frowned with a headache. The more he thought about it, the more afraid and worried he became. However, what made him even more worried was that her cell phone was turned off and he could not get through. Tao Xian was about to go crazy. He had no choice but to call his friend and ask him to find out where Tao Yuyan had taken the train to yesterday. After telling his good friend what to do, Tao Xian arrived at the entrance of his company building. He had prepared his clothes in the car, so when he got off the car, he had already changed into a simple casual suit. He quickly walked into the company building and finally entered his office. At this moment, his cell phone rang and secretary number one reported, ¡°president, all the posts and news on the Internet have been deleted, but it will take some time to find the person who posted the post. I will try my best to find him by today. ¡± ¡°Let me know immediately when you find that person, ¡± Tao Xian ordered coldly and hung up the phone. At this moment, secretary number two knocked on the door of the office. ¡°President, the people you asked to find have all been found. They are in the conference room outside. ¡± Tao Xian heard this and walked out with a dark face. Thus. An hour later. When the news was broadcast in the news station this morning, the female host who wantonly insulted Tao Yuyan reappeared on the television screen. This time, she bowed to the camera with a regretful and apologetic look Then she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Tao Yuyan. Our Television Station and magazine agency had spread rumors and slandered you because we didn¡¯t get to the bottom of the matter. I¡¯m really sorry. We only now know that what was said in the previous post was false. Everyone in our station apologizes to you for slandering your reputation. ¡± After the female host finished speaking, many people walked over. These were all the staff members who had joined the news broadcast this morning, as well as the staff members and higher-ups of the magazine Agency that had published the newspaper. Everyone looked at the camera and said sorry. At the same time, on major websites. Chapter 684 All the news that slandered Tao Yuyan also disappeared, and only the figure of an apology appeared. On the television screen, after everyone had apologized, Tao Xian appeared in front of the camera. He stared coldly at the camera His tone was solemn with a hint of gloominess. ¡°Yuyan is a very good girl. She is adopted by my parents, not my biological sister. She is completely unlike what others have exposed. So, the person who deliberately posted a post to smear Yuyan, when I find you, it will be the time for you to pay the price for this! ¡± After he finished speaking, the live broadcast of the apology was immediately seen by everyone and spread to the Internet. After the cameras were turned off, the people from MK television station and the magazine carefully asked him if they could leave Tao Xian laughed coldly, ¡°you can leave. However, don¡¯t go back to the place where you worked previously. I¡¯ve already bought that place. There¡¯s no need for anyone in my company to slander the future lady boss! ¡± After he finished speaking coldly, he turned around and left. The people from the television station and the magazine company all looked at each other in horror. CEO Tao had just said that he and his sister were not biological siblings. He also said that Tao Yuyan was the future lady boss of his company, which meant that he would marry Tao Yuyan in the future. And he had just bought their company, so this group of people had used those insulting words to insult Tao Yuyan this morning. It was impossible for them to go back to work. At the thought of this, the Group of people had a mournful look on their faces, but they did not dare to rashly find trouble with Tao Xian. After all, Tao Xian was a ruthless person. His trick just now had already scared these people quite badly. ¡­ ¡­ Tang Xiaowei had been very free for the past two days. This was because she had only talked to Xiao Anan once in the morning and once in the evening. The rest of the time, she had been resting and spacing out. As for Huangfu Qiye, he had been dealing with work matters all day long. Only at night would he secretly find a doctor to help him with his memory loss. The doctor who helped Huangfu Qiye with his memory loss was secretly found by Yuan Qi under Huangfu Qiye¡¯s orders, and aze did not know about it. Therefore, he had to avoid aze and secretly carry out the treatment. After the doctor examined Huangfu Qiye¡¯s body, he did not find any major injuries to Huangfu Qiye¡¯s body that would cause him to lose his memory. Huangfu Qiye had mentioned to the doctor that he might have been hypnotized, so the doctor suspected that Huangfu Qiye might have been hypnotized and lost his memory. These few days, the doctor was contacting a good friend of his That good friend of his was very good at hypnosis and was prepared to have him come over to help Huangfu Qiye take a look. Therefore, in the past two days, Huangfu Qiye had been waiting for the arrival of the master hypnotist while dealing with matters in the company. Tang Xiaowei would occasionally watch TV when she was bored. When she saw on TV that the female host had slandered and insulted Tao Yuyan and found the post slandering Tao Yuyan on the Internet, Tang Xiaowei was so angry that her stomach hurt. Holding her stomach that was slightly hurting, she ordered the maid, ¡°register a lot of alternate accounts for me, and then go and clarify that Yuyan is not that kind of person. If someone scolds Yuyan, you can scold them back. ¡± The maid obediently did as she was told, and then did not forget to call a doctor for her. The doctor came very quickly, and then he knew that she was angry because she was angry and had a miscarriage Then he said worriedly, ¡°Young Madam, after this matter is told to young master, young master will help deal with it. Don¡¯t be angry, the child in your stomach is very fragile. ¡± Tang Xiaowei also felt that it was quite right. After all, no matter how many people she found to argue with the people in the post, they would not be able to win against tens of thousands of netizens. Therefore, after her stomach did not feel so bad, the doctor said that her condition today was still pretty good In the future, she would not be so easily angry. Only then did she feel relieved and went upstairs to look for Huangfu Qiye. At this moment, in the study, Huangfu Qiye was dealing with a document. Yuan Qi and aze were standing guard at the door of the study. After Tang Xiaowei came over, aze asked diligently, ¡°Young Madam, are you looking for young master? ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded and didn¡¯t wait for aze to knock on the door to ask Huangfu Qiye. She didn¡¯t have much time to waste right now. So she directly pushed open the study room door and walked in. Seeing her like this, aze silently retreated to the door. When Tang Xiaowei walked into the study room, Huangfu Qiye heard the sound and looked up to see her. He was slightly surprised. ¡°Why are you up so early in the morning? Aren¡¯t you sleepy? ¡± She usually slept very late in the morning, so he didn¡¯t wake up with her every day. Therefore, at this moment, Huangfu Qiye was a little surprised to see her coming to look for him. Tang Xiaowei walked over, the anger on her face was still there. ¡°Ye, you have to help me. Someone is bullying Yuyan. Help me get rid of the messy news and find the person who deliberately slandered Yuyan. ¡± ¡°What happened? What happened to your friend? ¡± Huangfu Qiye did not know what had happened at all, so he was very surprised to hear her mention her friend. Hearing his question, Tang Xiaowei simply turned on the computer in front of him and prepared to search for videos and news on the Internet, wanting him to find someone to delete all these things. However, when Tang Xiaowei went to search, she found that the posts and news from before were no longer on the Internet. She had a puzzled look on her face. Could it be that she had seen the news wrongly? Why did the television host say that there were posts that had been exposed and exposed on the Internet? Now that she searched, there was nothing. Huangfu Qiye, who was beside her, reached out and pulled her into his arms. His voice was gentle as he asked, ¡°What are you doing? What are you searching for? ¡± Tang Xiaowei decided to tell Huangfu Qiye about the news that she had just seen and the situation where she could not find any news. She wanted him to analyze the situation. Huangfu Qiye heard this and thought for a while before speaking He said in a deep voice, ¡°according to what you said, the host said that there were posts that had been exposed on the Internet. There must be some. Don¡¯t frown. I know that your friend must have been slandered. But now that the posts and news have disappeared, someone must be helping your friend settle this matter. ¡± ¡°someone helped Yuyan? ¡± Tang Xiaowei sat on Huangfu Qiye¡¯s lap and put her arm around his shoulder, still frowning and puzzled. ¡°Then who helped Yuyan? ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you call your friends and tell them? ¡± Chapter 685 Huangfu Qiye felt a little helpless and gently pinched her cheek. Tang Xiaowei finally reacted and nodded repeatedly. ¡°That¡¯s right. I was too slow and didn¡¯t think to call Yuyan. Then you continue working. I¡¯m going out to call Yuyan. ¡± After she finished speaking, she left in a hurry, completely ignoring the helpless Huangfu Qiye. As HUANGFU Qiye still had work to do, he didn¡¯t get up to chase after her. He only instructed in a deep voice, ¡°don¡¯t run too fast. ¡± ¡°okay, I got it. ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s reply came from outside the study. Huangfu Qiye then picked up the documents and continued to work. Although Xiaowei was worried about her friend¡¯s situation, she didn¡¯t find any information about Tao Yuyan on the Internet. Huangfu Qiye felt that someone must be handling this matter, so he thought that the other party probably didn¡¯t need his help at all It was more important for him to handle his own work. On the other side. After Tang Xiaowei returned to the bedroom, she immediately called Tao Yuyan. However, no matter how many times she called, the phone kept showing that the other party¡¯s phone was switched off. Tang Xiaowei was worried and anxious. In the end, she had no choice but to call the Tao family to find mother Tao. ¡°Mother Tao, has Yuyan returned to your place these few days? ¡± Tang Xiaowei did not know whether Yuyan was currently in the rented house or going to the Tao family, so she wanted to ask. Mother Tao heard Tang Xiaowei¡¯s voice and heard Tang Xiaowei mention Tao Yuyan Mother Tao immediately broke down. ¡°Xiaowei, Yuyan said yesterday that she was going on a trip. We don¡¯t know where she went. Now that we don¡¯t know where she is, you should know about this matter on the Internet and the news. I¡¯m so angry. Who is it that dares to bully our Yuyan like this¡­ ¡°. ¡­ .. ¡°Mother Tao, don¡¯t worry. I just checked the Internet. There are no more messy news on the Internet. Someone must have gone to deal with it. ¡± Tang Xiaowei quickly comforted mother Tao. Mother Tao said sadly, ¡°maybe Ah Xian did it. We have already called AH Xian to deal with this matter. ¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. It would be good if he could deal with this matter. Now that the messy news is gone, the only thing left is to find Yuyan. I really hope she didn¡¯t see the news and posts that slandered her. Then we will find the person who posted these posts.¡±Tang Xiaowei was also very emotional. Mother Tao sighed helplessly. ¡°Now, we¡¯ll find the person who posted the rumors, Ah Xian, but Yuyan¡¯s cell phone has been unreachable. We can¡¯t contact Yuyan either. Xiaowei, if Yuyan contacts you, you must tell me, okay? ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded repeatedly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mother Tao. I¡¯ll definitely do it. That¡¯s all for now. I¡¯ll think of a way to see if I can contact Yuyan. ¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Xiaowei. ¡± Mother Tao¡¯s voice was already choked with sobs. Tang Xiaowei thought of her good friend being slandered like this and felt very upset and angry. She hurriedly said that this was what she should do and then ended the call with mother Tao. After that, she continued to call Tao Yuyan. However, she still could not get through. In the end, she could only walk back to Huangfu Qiye¡¯s study room with her head down in dejection. At this moment, Huangfu Qiye had already taken care of all the work that needed to be done in the morning. He stood up and was about to go out to look for her when he saw her walk in with a sad and angry face. The next second, this little woman directly threw herself into his arms She hugged his waist tightly with both hands and buried her face in his chest. Feeling her obviously depressed mood, he reached out and gently stroked her head. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t you get through to your friend¡¯s phone? ¡± He originally didn¡¯t like her using electronic products even though she was pregnant, but now that she was worried about her good friend, he specially allowed her to use her phone. Now that she was so depressed, it must be because the call didn¡¯t go through. Tang Xiaowei helplessly raised her head and looked at Huangfu Qiye. ¡°How do you know? ¡± ¡°I can guess from your expression. Forget it, I¡¯ll help you. Do you want to know where she is now, or if she saw the news that slandered her? ¡± Huangfu Qiye sat back in his chair Then, he pulled her over to sit on his lap and asked gently. Tang Xiaowei nodded vigorously. ¡°Yes, I called her many times just now, but her phone was always switched off. I also called her mother, but mother Tao also said that she couldn¡¯t get in touch with her. ¡°Tao Xian has already taken care of the messy news on the Internet, so I don¡¯t need to worry about the things on the Internet now. I¡¯m only worried about where Yuyan is and whether she has seen the news. ¡± ¡°Then do you have the address where she lives now? ¡± huangfu Qi continued to ask gently. ¡°Yes, I do, but she isn¡¯t there. Mother Tao just said that Yuyan told them yesterday that Yuyan wanted to go on a trip, so now Yuyan must be in another province. ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s small face was still frowning. Huangfu Qiye also began to frown when he saw her expression. He reached out and gently smoothed her brows and kissed her face Then he said, ¡°your good friend is going on a trip, but she didn¡¯t tell you. Maybe she¡¯s in a bad mood this time. Think about it carefully. When she was playing with you in the past, did she ever tell you where she wanted to go when she was in a bad mood?¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hands tightly grabbed Huangfu Qiye¡¯s shoulders Her beautiful eyes immediately widened in surprise. ¡°You¡¯re really smart. I didn¡¯t even remember if you didn¡¯t tell me. This time, Yuyan didn¡¯t tell me that she was going on a trip. She must be in a bad mood. And she did tell me before that when she was in a bad mood, she always wanted to go to s province to play. The scenery there is especially beautiful, and Yuyan has always been looking forward to going there. ¡± ¡°Now that the clues are out, I¡¯ll get someone to check if she used her ID card to buy a plane ticket or a bus ticket to s province. That way, it¡¯ll be easy to find her. ¡± HUANGFU Qiye continued to hold onto Tang Xiaowei tenderly Then, he took out his phone and immediately dialed Yuan Qi¡¯s number. He gave a few detailed instructions. After he ended the call, Tang Xiaowei hugged him tightly. She moved her face closer to him and looked at him closely She said softly, ¡°If we find out that Yuyan is also in s province, can we go to s province too? I can pick Yuyan up. I want to play there too. ¡± ¡°Does the doctor say that you can go out and play with your current body? ¡± Huangfu Qiye immediately threw a small bomb at her to stop her from going out. Chapter 686 When Tang Xiaowei heard this, her interest was completely extinguished. ¡°Alright, alright, then we won¡¯t go. We¡¯ll go after the baby is born. ¡± ¡°that¡¯s a good girl. ¡± Huangfu Qiye held her face and couldn¡¯t help but kiss her. A few minutes later, their kiss was interrupted by the ringtone of their cell phones. Huangfu Qiye stopped impatiently and went to get his cell phone. Tang Xiaowei panted and asked him, ¡°have you found Yu Yan¡¯s exact location? ¡± Huangfu Qiye answered the call and pressed the speakerphone. Then, he hugged Tang Xiaowei. Yuan Qi¡¯s voice immediately rang out in the study room. ¡°Young Master, we¡¯ve found it. Yesterday, Miss Tao indeed took the train at 3 pm to s province. She¡¯s still there. She¡¯s currently staying in a hotel. She hasn¡¯t come out since she entered yesterday. ¡°However, many people there seem to have seen the news on the Internet and television stations. They all thought that Miss Tao isn¡¯t a good person. Now that many people know she¡¯s there, they¡¯re all blocking the entrance of that hotel. ¡± Huangfu Qiye only listened indifferently and did not speak. After hearing this, Tang Xiaowei was very anxious. Then, she began to shake Huangfu Qiye. ¡°Ye, send some people over to help Yuyan. Bring her back. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Huangfu Qiye did not refuse, nor did he dare to refuse. He could only nod and agree. Then, he instructed Yuan Qi, ¡°Yuan Qi, bring a few people over to s province immediately. Bring Young Madam¡¯s good friend back safely as soon as possible. ¡± ¡°Yes, young master. ¡± Yuan Qi respectfully agreed. Only then did Huangfu Qiye end the call. Then, he turned to look at the little woman sitting on his lap. ¡°Are you satisfied now? ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯m very satisfied. It¡¯s good to have you. ¡± Although Tang Xiaowei was still worried about Yuyan, now that Huangfu Qiye had helped her, she really felt that having him was especially good. ¡°Then you can talk to me now. Why are you hiding from me and secretly watching TV? Didn¡¯t I say that you¡¯re pregnant now, so you shouldn¡¯t come into contact with electronic products, yes? ¡± Huangfu Qiye surrounded her between his chest and the table He stared at her with an imposing manner. Tang Xiaowei unconsciously swallowed her saliva. ¡°I just felt that it was too boring, so I just casually watched it. I promise you that I won¡¯t watch it in the future. ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s fortunate that I watched TV today. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have known that Yuyan was bullied. If that was the case, how could I still be Yuyan¡¯s good friend? ¡± ¡°still quibbling? ¡± Huangfu Qiye slightly lowered his voice and frowned. It was obvious that he was going to get angry. ¡°Alright, I promise you to come into contact with less in the future. ¡± Tang Xiaowei saw that he was going to get angry, and she was the one who was in the wrong, so she hurriedly raised her hand to guarantee that she wouldn¡¯t come into contact with electronic products in the future. ¡°It¡¯s best not to touch it. If there¡¯s a need, let me come. I¡¯ll tell you after I watch it. ¡± Huangfu Qiye thought about it and couldn¡¯t bear to let her down, so he had to come up with a solution. Who knew that just as he brought it up, Tang Xiaowei immediately looked at him seriously. ¡°Are you serious? If it¡¯s true, if there¡¯s a time in the future when I want to watch TV, you¡¯ll watch it for me first, then tell me the plot? ¡± ¡°¡­ it¡¯s not impossible.¡±although Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression was indifferent and his brows were slightly furrowed, he still agreed ¡­ ¡°Then let¡¯s go. There¡¯s a very good TV series recently. You can help me watch it first and then tell me the plot later tonight. ¡± Tang Xiaowei immediately jumped off his leg and held his hand as they walked out. Huangfu Qiye had no choice but to get up. Then, he reached out and grabbed her waist as they walked out of the study. ¡­ ¡­ Tao Yuyan turned off the television. Her phone was also automatically turned off because it was out of battery, so she did not charge it. She Sat on the Sofa in a daze, her entire body trembling. Anger, fear, fear, pain, all sorts of emotions were flooding her body. She had no idea what she should do. She was even more clueless as to why someone would target her in such a way, posting so many false things that slandered her on the Internet. It was not until a few hours later that she regained her composure. Then, she went down to pick up her phone and prepared to charge it. She decided to call the police. Someone had slandered her on the Internet in such a way that she had never done it. She could not allow this matter to be spread. No matter who the other party was, she had to call the police and get them to help her find the person who slandered her. However, when she turned her phone on and was about to call the police, a call came from her phone. The caller ID showed that it was Tao Xian. Seeing that it was his name, Tao Yuyan thought for a moment and hung up the phone. She did not pick up the call. Then, she dialed 1 / 1 / 0 of the number. Soon, a police officer answered her call. However, when the police officer heard what she said, he anxiously told her that this matter had already been reported to the police. The posts and news on the Internet had been deleted Now, the police and Fang were pursuing the person who had spread the rumor and making her wait for the results. Tao Yuyan could not believe it. After ending the call, she immediately logged into Weibo and searched the internet. As expected, there were no posts that slandered and insulted her. The only thing that was left was the video of the female host who had insulted and insulted her on television and many people apologizing to her. Tao Yuyan looked at the video in shock. She could not understand why someone would help her report to the police. Moreover, these people from the television stations and magazines had personally apologized to her. However, when she saw the end of the video, she immediately understood. So it was him. It was Tao Xian who was helping her. Tao Yuyan immediately turned off the video and could not stop her body from trembling. She lowered her head and covered her face with both hands. In the so-called expos?? post, there were many photoshopped photos of her face. Her face was with other women and other men, with their ears, sideburns, and bodies. It was an unbearably lewd scene. She felt disgusted and unbearable when she saw such a scene. However, Tao Xian had also seen it. Although those were not real, it still made her feel very uncomfortable. She had always felt inferior and had always been careful. Now, she was very clear that even if she cleared her name in the future, there would still be an unbearable past that would be remembered by others. Just thinking about it made her feel terrified and her entire body felt cold. At this moment, her phone rang again. It was Tao Xian again. He really had perseverance. However, didn¡¯t he already have a girlfriend and was preparing to get engaged Moreover, he and she had already fallen out, so why was he helping her now? Tao Yuyan did not dare to and did not want to talk to him, so she quickly turned her phone off. Chapter 687 Because, if she connected to the phone, what could she say? Could it be that she was going to talk about the post that was slandered by him? She wasn¡¯t willing to talk about such a dirty thing at all, let alone imagine what kind of terrifying scene it would be if she were to talk about it with him. Thinking that he would soon get engaged to the woman he liked and then get married, and that she would have to live with such an ugly reputation in the midst of the discussions and contempt of others, Tao Yuyan felt even more terrified. ¡­ ¡­ Tao Xian had gotten people to settle all the matters here. At the moment, they only needed to find the person who spread the rumor, but the person had hidden it very well, so they had not found the person who spread the rumor yet. And he had also received news that Tao Yuyan was currently in s province and she was staying in a hotel. At the moment, there were many people around the hotel because they heard that the front desk in the hotel saw Tao Yuyan staying in their hotel Therefore, there were many people who did not know the truth and did not see the video of the host and the magazine apologizing. They all thought that Tao Yuyan was not an unforgivable person, so they all blocked the entrance of the hotel, looking for trouble with Tao Yuyan. Therefore, Tao Xian immediately rushed over. On the way here, he also kept calling her. Before boarding the plane, he finally got through to her phone, but she did not answer. After that, she turned off her phone. Tao Xian frowned and almost could not hold back his profanity. Then, he turned off his phone and boarded the plane. Anyway, he already knew where she was. As long as he went over, he would be able to see her. So what if she answered the phone? He could still find her. A few hours later, the plane landed. Tao Xian brought his secretary, assistant, and four bodyguards. Then, he hurriedly took a car and rushed to the hotel where Tao Yuyan was currently staying. When the car he was in finally arrived at the entrance of the hotel, he realized that there were already more than a hundred people here. All of them were watching the show. However, many people were watching the show. They continued to discuss with the people around them and kept insulting Tao Yuyan. The moment Tao Xian got out of the car, he heard a few extremely unpleasant words that were filled with insults, sex, and so on. These people had all attached such words to Tao Yuyan. He frowned fiercely and strode over to a middle-aged woman who was still cursing at Tao Yuyan. He stared at the middle-aged woman coldly He said coldly to the secretary beside him, ¡°immediately think of a way to get rid of these people. Those who have insulted Tao Yuyan, sue them all in court. ¡± He suddenly appeared in a luxurious car. Beside him were a few tall men in suits who looked like they were not to be trifled with. When he spoke, the people around him were stunned. However, the aunties who insulted Tao Yuyan were only stunned for a few seconds Then, they said disdainfully, ¡°who are you? What do you know? The woman we are scolding is a shameless mistress, b * Tch. What are you doing here? Could it be that you are the person that B * Tch Seduced and seduced? ¡± Tao Xian clenched his fists tightly and resisted the urge to beat this Aunty to death in front of so many people. He just smiled coldly and said with a gloomy expression, ¡°remember this old woman. You must make her pay for what she said! ¡± After he finished speaking coldly, he walked into the hotel. The people around were shocked by his imposing manner and words, especially when Tao Xian¡¯s secretary quickly found the local police and police. Then, many people who were surrounding the place were chased away Moreover, those old women who cursed people, as well as other women and men, were taken away by the police and police. This place slowly became cold. Tao Xian walked into the hotel lobby and saw two girls standing at the front desk. He walked over with a calm expression. When the two girls across from him suddenly saw such a handsome, well-dressed and extravagant man walking in, they were already staring at him with red faces and hearts. ¡°Mister¡­ Mister, may I ask if you want to stay? ¡± The two girls scrambled to stand in front so that they could have a word with him ¡­ ¡°around midnight yesterday, was there a woman named Tao Yuyan staying in your hotel? which room is she in? LEAD THE WAY! ¡± Tao Xian¡¯s cold gaze swept across the two receptionists, ignoring their flushed faces and heartbeats. He had already investigated. If one of the two women had not intentionally spread the news that Tao Yuyan was here, there would not have been so many people outside just now. But now was not the time to cause trouble for this receptionist. He only wanted to see Tao Yuyan immediately. Hearing that Tao Xian was here to look for Tao Yuyan, the two receptionists looked at each other Then, their tone changed. ¡°Sir, why are you looking for Miss Tao? ¡± She had not come out since she entered the room yesterday. Moreover, she is our guest, so we can¡¯t just let you into her room. If you are her friend, you can call her and ask her to come down to pick you up.¡± Tao Xian didn¡¯t want to cause trouble for the receptionist at this moment, but now that the television heard this.. He couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡°you said that you can¡¯t just let people disturb your guests. Then, weren¡¯t you deliberately attracting those people outside? ¡± As soon as Tao Xian finished speaking, the two receptionists were so shocked that they broke out in cold sweat. They didn¡¯t have the courage to blush and their hearts beat. ¡°We are¡­ ¡± the two receptionists stuttered for a while, but in the end, they didn¡¯t say anything. Tao Xian frowned even more and looked at the other assistant at the side. The assistant immediately went forward, took out a few bills and his own ID card, then handed it to the front desk and said coldly, ¡°give the room next to Miss Tao to our president. ¡± The two receptionists finally understood. The handsome and terrifyingly cold young man who had just spoken to them was a president, and the people behind him were his subordinates. Now, the two receptionists already knew that the other party¡¯s identity was not simple, but they had clearly just angered this man, so they didn¡¯t dare to delay any longer. Then, they left one of the receptionists to guard the door, and the other receptionist.. They used a kind of door card to lead the way and said carefully, ¡°sir, please. ¡± Only then did Tao Xian follow. From the start, Tao Xian did not intend to directly break into Tao Yuyan¡¯s room. He guessed that she must have found out about what happened on the Internet, so her emotions were definitely unstable. As for him.. He could not provoke her under such circumstances. Therefore, even if he was here to save her, he could only stay next door to her room, guarding her safety from a close distance from the wall. Chapter 688 However, as he followed behind the front desk and slowly approached the floor where Tao Yuyan lived, he heard someone arguing in the corridor on this floor. Furthermore, someone was constantly calling out to Miss Tao. After hearing this, Tao Xian frowned and pushed the front desk in front of him away. Then, he strode forward. After walking a few steps and turning a corner, he found a door in front of him. Two security guards were arguing with six other tall men in black suits. Among them, one of the men looked familiar. He was knocking on the door in front of him as he called for Miss Tao. Tao Xian already knew which room Tao Yuyan was in. Moreover, he thought carefully about the people standing at the door and remembered whose subordinates they were. He walked over with a dark expression. On the other side, Yuan Qi sensed that someone was approaching, and the aura was oppressive. He stopped calling for Tao Yuyan and turned around. This time, he met Tao Xian¡¯s cold gaze. ¡°You¡¯re Huangfu Qiye¡¯s subordinate, right? Why are you here now? Why are you calling out to Tao Xian? ¡± Tao Xian did not point at him and directly asked coldly. Yuan Qi saw that Tao Xian was so angry and hurriedly explained, ¡°Mr. Tao, it¡¯s because our young madam is worried about her good friend, so our young master asked me to bring Miss Tao back. ¡± ¡°You can leave now. I¡¯m fine as long as I¡¯m here. I¡¯ll handle the matters of our Tao family myself. Go back and tell Tang Xiaowei that she can take care of herself. ¡± Tao Xian did not accept other people¡¯s good intentions at all and coldly chased them away. ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll go and ask my young Madam First. ¡± Yuan Qi had no choice but to give up his seat upon hearing that. He then brought his subordinates and walked out of the corridor. After that, he began to call his young master He wanted to tell his young madam the situation here. On the other side, he saw Yuan Qi leave. Tao Xian stood alone at Tao Yuyan¡¯s door and did not move for a long, long time. When the two hotel security guards beside him wanted to ask him what he was here for, Tao Xian coldly glanced at them The two security guards felt a chill run down their spines. The receptionist at the side hurriedly took the security guards away and said that they were guests. Then, the corridor became quiet. Tao Xian did not stand at the door for too long. He did not shout at an unopened door like Yuan Qi did. He knew that she was unwilling to answer his calls. If she knew that he was here and standing at the door of her room, she would definitely be even more unwilling to open the door. Therefore, he stood for a while, took the key card, and walked into the room next door. He only left his bodyguards outside to guard. ¡­ ¡­ Yuan Qi called his young master and was picked up very quickly. At this moment, in the study room of the Forest Manor, Huangfu Qiye was asked by Tang Xiaowei to watch a television series that he could not bear to watch anymore. When he saw his phone ring, it was as if he had received a life-saving call He said that he was going to take a call, then picked up his phone and left the living room. Meanwhile, Tang Xiaowei was sitting quietly on a sofa in a corner far away from the television. In her area, she could not see the television in the distance clearly. She could only hear some sounds. Seeing that he was going to pick up the phone, she nodded. On the other hand, after Huangfu Qiye answered the phone, he quickly frowned and hung up the phone. Then, he walked back unhappily. He didn¡¯t help Tang Xiaowei watch the TV series anymore. Instead, he walked to the SOFA in the corner and sat down next to her He said in a deep voice, ¡°Yuan Qi just called. He said that your good friend¡¯s brother is going to pick up your good friend. Your good friend¡¯s brother wants to Chase Yuan Qi away. He said that he doesn¡¯t need our help. What do you want to do now? ¡± ¡°Tao Xian has already gone over? Is he going to pick up Yu Yan? ¡± Tang Xiaowei immediately asked anxiously when she heard Huangfu Qiye¡¯s words. ¡°Yes. ¡± Huangfu Qiye nodded lightly. Tang Xiaowei still felt worried when she heard this. She didn¡¯t know if the relationship between Yu Yan and Tao Xian was good, so she still felt worried. However, since Tao Xian didn¡¯t allow Yuan Qi to meddle in the Tao family¡¯s affairs, there was no point for Yuan Qi to stay there. Therefore, she said, ¡°then tell Yuan Qi to come back. ¡± Huangfu Qiye nodded and made a call to ask Yuan Qi to come back as soon as possible. After that, Huangfu Qiye stayed by Tang Xiaowei¡¯s side for a very, very long time. However, Tang Xiaowei¡¯s attention and thoughts were completely focused on Tao Yuyan. She completely ignored Huangfu Qiye. A very, very long time passed. Huangfu Qiye did not give her a chance to continue worrying. He felt that Tao Yuyan had already been rescued and was Tao Yuyan¡¯s younger brother, so there was nothing to worry about. Therefore, he stood up and said with a slight frown, ¡°I think I¡¯m hungry. ¡± Tang Xiaowei did not react at all when she heard him say that. She was still worried about Yuyan, so she did not even look at him and said, ¡°If you¡¯re hungry, go to the kitchen and find something to eat. ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s face instantly darkened when he heard her say that. It turned out that in her heart, he was not as important as her friend, right? Her friend had already been rescued and was no longer in danger. He had already said that he was hungry, so why did Tang Xiaowei not care about him at all? Huangfu Qiye felt very angry without any warning. He felt very uncomfortable and depressed. He had helped her friend as much as he could, but now he was being ignored by Tang Xiaowei. He frowned and glanced at her. He found that she was still thinking about her good friend and didn¡¯t notice his change of mood at all. So, he didn¡¯t stay in the study anymore and walked out in big strides. Outside the door, Yuan Qi had already returned. At this moment, he and aze were both at the door. When they saw him go out, they immediately bowed respectfully, ¡°young master. ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that there was an important meeting that needed to be held in the company today? Go now. Aze, go prepare the car and arrange for the manpower, ¡± Huangfu Qiye instructed faintly. As for Aze, because he could follow Huangfu Qiye to the company, and it was the first time that Huangfu Qiye had gone to the company for a meeting after they returned, Aze was very serious. He nodded and left to prepare. After aze left, Yuan Qi carefully said, ¡°young master, didn¡¯t you say that you have lost your memory now and it¡¯s best not to go to the company for the time being? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this matter. After I leave, you take good care of her and don¡¯t let her go out, ¡± Huangfu Qiye said in a low voice and then quickly left. Ten minutes later, the sound of a car starting and leaving came from downstairs. In the study, Tang Xiaowei finally realized that something was wrong when she heard the sound of a car starting outside. She rushed out of the study and saw Yuan Qi. Without seeing Aze, she anxiously asked, ¡°where¡¯s your young master? I heard the sound of a car leaving downstairs. Did he take aze out? ¡± ¡°Yes, Young Madam, ¡± Yuan Qi answered respectfully. Chapter 689 ¡°Why did he suddenly go out? And he didn¡¯t even tell me. What on Earth does he want to do? ¡± Tang Xiaowei frowned and hurriedly left the door of the study, then went downstairs. However, when she walked to the lawn outside, she couldn¡¯t see anything. Yuan Qi was worried that she would fall, and he was left behind to take care of her, so he had been carefully following behind Tang Xiaowei. Therefore, Tang Xiaowei looked at the door in front of her in confusion, then turned around and stared at Di Qi, asking, ¡°did your young master tell you what he went out to do? ¡± ¡°He went to the company for a meeting. ¡± Yuan Qi thought about it. Since his young master didn¡¯t ask him to hide it, he didn¡¯t hide it. ¡°A meeting? ¡± Tang Xiaowei still felt that something was wrong. Now, her mind was not on Tao Yuyan at all, but on Huangfu Qiye. Previously, because of Huangfu Qiye losing his memory, he had told her that he wouldn¡¯t go to the Huangfu Corporation until his memory recovered. But now, he had gone to the company for a meeting so rashly. Would he really be fine? If the Huangfu Corporation discovered that he did not have his previous memories, would they think that he was pretending? The more she thought about it, the more terrifying she felt. Moreover, the people he brought with him this time were not the bodyguards that the huangfu corporation people were familiar with, Yuan Qi and the others. Instead, it was aze. This way, it would be easier for others to suspect him. Tang Xiaowei was very worried about Huangfu Qiye, so she did not care too much She said to Yuan Qi, ¡°Yuan Qi, you should go and take a look. I¡¯m afraid that something might happen to your young master in the company because he lost his memory. After all, you know a little about Huangfu Corporation. You¡¯ll be more helpful to him if you go. As for that Aze, I think he¡¯ll only be monitoring him. ¡± ¡°But young master wants me to stay behind to protect young madam. I can¡¯t leave my post without permission, ¡± Yuan Qi answered seriously. Tang Xiaowei was helpless. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m saying? I¡¯m going to protect your young master now. I¡¯m not here to cause trouble for me. Instead, he might be suspected at any time. You should go and protect him. ¡± ¡°Young Madam, although my young master has lost his memory, I think there¡¯s still an aura around him. Therefore, no one would want to doubt him unless he doesn¡¯t want to live anymore. ¡± Yuan Qi saw that Tang Xiaowei¡¯s thoughts were too exaggerated He had no choice but to give her a blow. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s expression stiffened when she heard this. Then, she slowly calmed down and asked Yuan Qi, ¡°are you really sure that nothing will happen to him? ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure. Therefore, Young Madam, please rest assured. Since young master is going out this time, nothing will happen to him. ¡± Yuan Qi nodded. Only then did Tang Xiaowei turn around and return to her room in satisfaction. Forget it. Since even Yuan Qi had said so, she should not let her imagination run wild. Huangfu Qiye was still the same Huangfu Qiye from before. Even though he had lost his memory, she could still feel that some of his little habits were very similar to the past. Furthermore, the little black belly that he revealed now and then was very overbearing They were all very similar to the past him. And with this kind of him, he would definitely not suffer any losses. It was better for her not to worry recklessly. Even though that was true. However, when Tang Xiaowei was about to call Huangfu Qiye after lunch to ask if he had eaten his lunch properly, she realized that no one was picking up his phone. The call was connected, but the other party was not picking up. What was going on? She made the call this time. She remembered that Huangfu Qiye had previously asked her not to be constantly exposed to electronic products, so this time, she made the call with the help of the maid. She just sat by the side and watched. But now, the voice from the speaker told her that no one picked up the call. Tang Xiaowei couldn¡¯t sit still. She took the phone and dialed again, but she still didn¡¯t pick up. ¡°Is he still in a meeting, so he doesn¡¯t have his phone with him? ¡± Tang Xiaowei said to herself. She put the phone down and planned to call him again in half an hour. On the other side. In the empty office. Huangfu Qiye was alone. On the table in front of him was a lunch that aze had just bought. It was very sumptuous, but he had no appetite at all. The phone next to him rang at this time. At first, he saw that it was Tang Xiaowei¡¯s number calling. Because he was still a little angry at her, he didn¡¯t immediately pick it up. However, when the phone rang for the second time, he held back for a while and wanted to answer the call. However, his hand and sleeve accidentally touched the sauce on the plate. Huangfu Qiye frowned and immediately stood up. He took out a tissue and wiped the sauce off his sleeve. While he was wiping the sauce, his phone stopped ringing. After that, it never rang again. He was wondering if he should call her back or change his clothes when there was a knock on the office door. Aze¡¯s voice sounded from outside, ¡°young master, the client has arrived. The meeting will begin in five minutes. ¡± Huangfu Qiye frowned when he heard that. As he had not returned for a long time, many meetings that required him to personally preside over had been delayed. Many clients who needed to meet him personally also came to the company today, so they all came. Although he still had not recovered his memory, he had been in the forest transfer for the past few days and had been reviewing many of the information he had left behind. Thus, he still knew what business to deal with today. In the end, he did not call her back. Instead, he went to the small bedroom in the office to change his clothes. Then, he left his phone in the CEO¡¯s office, opened the door, and walked out. He ordered aze at the door in a deep voice, ¡°let¡¯s go. ¡± Thus, he quickly left. Aze and a few secretaries followed closely behind. ¡­ ¡­ Tang Xiaowei waited for half an hour before she called him again. However, this time, there was still no answer. She suppressed all her doubts and doubts. She only thought that he was very busy. After all, he had not returned to the company for a long time. Therefore, she decided not to disturb him anymore. Then, because the pregnant woman was sleepy, she went upstairs to rest. She slept until it was dark before she woke up. After she woke up, Tang Xiaowei sat in the dark room in a daze. She was still afraid of the dark, and it was fine when someone was with her. But now, Huangfu Qiye, who had been by her side all this time, was not here today. She suddenly felt very uncomfortable. It turned out that she had already relied on him so much. She turned on the bedside lamp, sorted out her depressed mood, and gave an an an a call. Chapter 690 Very soon, the phone was picked up. An an was on the other end of the line, smiling as she told him about the interesting things that happened during class today. The little guy obviously liked class very much. This meant that Xiu Zhongsheng treated Xiao Anan quite well. Tang Xiaowei gently chatted with the child for a very long time before ending the call. After that, she put on her clothes and walked out of the room to go downstairs. She wanted to see if he had come back or if he was busy with other things downstairs. Downstairs. After Tang Xiaowei came down, she realized that Huangfu Qiye was not there. The maid who had been preparing dinner but could not see her master came down immediately came up to her with a smile and asked, ¡°Young Madam, dinner is ready. Do you want to enjoy it now? ¡± ¡°Is your young master not back yet? ¡± Tang Xiaowei walked into the restaurant and sat down. The maid nodded and said, ¡°young master has not come back since he left. ¡± Tang Xiaowei could not help but look out of the restaurant¡¯s window when she heard this. It was already dark. She looked at the big clock on the wall. It was already past eight o¡¯clock in the evening. Although it wasn¡¯t very late, he should be back by now even if he went to work at the company, right? But why didn¡¯t he come back? Was He really that busy? Or did something happen to him when he went to the company today? Thinking of this, Tang Xiaowei suddenly lost the desire to eat. She stood up and walked past the maid to Yuan Qi who was at the door. She said in a hurry, ¡°Yuan Qi, I¡¯m still very worried about your young master. He didn¡¯t come back this late. Take me to the company to look for him now. ¡± ¡°Young Madam, Young Master has instructed me not to let you go out as you please. ¡± Yuan Qi¡¯s standard cold face did not allow her to go out at all. Tang Xiaowei knew that Yuan Qi was a stubborn person. He only listened to his young master¡¯s orders for many things. Therefore, she gritted her teeth, picked up her skirt, and walked out. Yuan Qi saw her like this and hurriedly chased after her. ¡°Young Madam, Young Master has instructed me not to let you go out. You should wait at home. Young master might be back in a while. ¡± Although Yuan Qi did not know when his young master would be back, after all, when young master left, he seemed to be quite unhappy. However, in order to prevent young Madam from going out, he could only say so. Unfortunately, Tang Xiaowei was very worried about Huangfu Qiye now. She dialed Huangfu Qiye¡¯s cell phone while walking outside Then, she said to Yuan Qi, ¡°don¡¯t stop me. The baby in my stomach is very stable now and can go out occasionally. So, I must go out now. Go and prepare the car immediately. ¡± After instructing Yuan Qi, she focused on listening to the voice on the phone. However, there was still no answer from the phone. This situation had happened a few hours ago, so she was even more worried about Huangfu Qiye now. Yuan Qi saw that Tang Xiaowei¡¯s impulsive attitude was very firm, so he did not dare to stop her. After all, a pregnant woman, especially his young master¡¯s woman, he did not dare to really disobey her. Therefore, after more than ten minutes, Yuan Qi had no choice but to prepare the car. Then, he let a maid, two bodyguards, and the driver get into a lengthened rv with him. The car drove out of the forest manor and headed down the mountain. Along the way, the maid next to him kept calling Huangfu Qiye¡¯s cell phone for Tang Xiaowei, but no one picked up. Finally, Tang Xiaowei had no choice but to take her cell phone and start texting him. ¡°Ye, what are you doing? ¡± ¡°I called you a few hours ago, but you didn¡¯t pick up. I thought you were in a meeting, but you still didn¡¯t pick up. Do you have to be in a meeting for so long? ¡± ¡°Give me a response. I¡¯m really worried about you. ¡± ¡°Are you in trouble? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bring Yuan Qi here to help you now. ¡± ¡°Wait for me. ¡± ¡­ ¡­ Tang Xiaowei sent him many messages, but he still did not reply. The car finally stopped in front of Huangfu Corporation¡¯s building after almost an hour. ¡°Young Madam, please wait in the car first. I¡¯ll go to the company to check on the situation. ¡± Yuan Qi felt that there were too many people in the company, and he was worried that Tang Xiaowei might have an accident when she went in, so he asked her to wait outside. Tang Xiaowei thought about it. If nothing had happened to Huangfu Qiye and he was discussing something with a client, it wouldn¡¯t look good if she went in rashly. It was better to let Yuan Qi go in to take a look first. Therefore, she nodded. After that, Yuan Qi got out of the car and quickly walked into the company. Meanwhile, Tang Xiaowei and the rest of the people were waiting in the car outside. Soon, Yuan Qi entered Huangfu group for a few minutes and quickly walked out. After he got into the car, Tang Xiaowei immediately looked at him nervously. ¡°How is it? Is Your young master still working in there? DID ANYTHING HAPPEN TO HIM? No one bullied him, right? ¡± Yuan Qi shook his head. He thought about it and said, ¡°young master wasn¡¯t bullied. However, he¡¯s not in the company. I heard that he brought a client to the Huangting hotel under the huangfu group¡¯s name. He¡¯s there now. ¡± Tang Xiaowei had been to the huangting hotel before. Hearing Yuan Qi say that, she thought about it. Since she was already here, she might as well go to the Huangting hotel and wait for him. Then, they could go home together. Therefore, she said to the driver, ¡°drive the car to the Huangting hotel. ¡± Yuan Qi wanted to stop her, but he knew that he couldn¡¯t do anything even if he stopped her, so he didn¡¯t say anything. The car stopped at the entrance of the Huangting Hotel 20 minutes later. This time, Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t wait in the car. Instead, she asked everyone to get off the car with her and walked into the hotel together. After entering, Yuan Qi went to ask the people at the front desk. Then, he quickly came back and reported to Tang Xiaowei, ¡°young Madam, young master and all the customers are in the VIP room on the seventh floor. ¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll go to the room next to his and wait for him, ¡± Tang Xiaowei said faintly. Now that she knew that he was here and that he was really working and that there was no accident, she was not worried anymore. Therefore, Yuan Qi immediately sent people to open the room next to Huangfu Qiye¡¯s and the client¡¯s room. Then, he, the other bodyguards and the maid went up with Tang Xiaowei. When the elevator reached the seventh floor, Tang Xiaowei suddenly felt like going to the bathroom. So, she asked Yuan Qi and the bodyguards and maids to go to the room first. She wanted to go to the bathroom alone. However, Yuan Qi still asked the maid to accompany her because he was worried about her. Tang Xiaowei could not refuse, so in the end, the maid accompanied Tang Xiaowei to the bathroom. Chapter 691 However, at the bathroom door, Tang Xiaowei said that she would go in alone and left the maid outside. So, she went into the bathroom alone. A few minutes later, she sat on the toilet and heard someone push open the bathroom door and walk in. The sound of high heels could be heard. It seemed to be two people. She didn¡¯t pay attention to others at first, but at this time, the two women who walked in shouldn¡¯t have gone to the bathroom. They were probably fixing their makeup or something, so their conversation was immediately heard outside. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re the secretary that President Li brought, right? I¡¯m the secretary that President Zhang brought, ¡± a gentle and charming female voice said. Another voice sounded a little delicate. ¡°Yes, recently, President Li likes to take me with him when he goes out. I can¡¯t get rid of him even if I want to. ¡± ¡°Hehe, but did you see that President Huang just now? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s that woman called Huang Keyi. She¡¯s really shameless. She thinks that she¡¯s not someone else¡¯s secretary and thinks that she¡¯s the boss of a small company, so she wants to seduce the President of Huangpu Group. She¡¯s really shameless. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. That woman is so shameless. During the toast, she moved closer to President Huangpu Several Times. ¡°. ¡°But, to be honest, if I had her status, I would also want to seduce President Huangpu. After all, President Huangpu is much more handsome and younger than my Godfather, and he¡¯s especially rich. ¡± ¡°Me too. Hahaha. I didn¡¯t expect that our thoughts would be quite similar. ¡± ¡°PA! ¡± At this moment, the small door of the bathroom was opened, interrupting the conversation of the two young women. The two women looked back and were so scared that they broke out in a cold sweat. They thought it was someone else, but when they saw that it was a pale, thin woman, they stopped talking and turned around to continue applying makeup. Tang Xiaowei felt very angry. Huangfu Qiye had only been out for a day, yet so many women were already thinking about him. Furthermore, from what the two women had just said, someone was already leaning on Huangfu Qiye. At the thought of this, she could no longer hold it in. She did not say anything to these two women. After all, it was useless even if she did, so she hurriedly left the washroom and walked out. The maid at the door saw her coming out and saw that she did not look well, so she did not dare to say anything and could only silently follow behind her. Tang Xiaowei had already heard the conversation between Yuan Qi and the receptionist downstairs, so she knew which room Huangfu Qiye was currently in to discuss matters with the client. Therefore, she was driven by anger until she reached the door of the room. The next second, she forcefully pushed open the door in front of the door. However, when the door was pushed open, the people inside turned around and looked at her with bafflement. Tang Xiaowei was also stunned. Why was there no Huangfu Qiye inside, but only a few old men with beer bellies? The people inside also looked at her with curiosity and puzzlement. ¡°Miss, who is it? Who are you looking for? Don¡¯t you know this is a private room? ¡± Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t answer them because her brain had started to worry again because she didn¡¯t see Huangfu Qiye. ¡°where¡¯s Huangfu Qiye? Where is he? ¡± Tang Xiaowei couldn¡¯t wait to ask the people inside. The moment she opened her mouth, the men inside immediately revealed a meaningful smile. ¡°So you¡¯re here to look for President Huangfu? ¡± ¡°Who are you to him? ¡± ¡°However, I don¡¯t think he has time to see you now. President Huangfu and President Huang have already gone to the next room to discuss business. ¡± After the men said this, they immediately revealed a lewd and wretched smile. Tang Xiaowei believed that she had not seen wrongly, nor had she heard wrongly what these people meant. She frowned fiercely and turned around to close the door of this room. Director Huang? Was He the Huang Keyi mentioned by those two women in the washroom just now? Now, huangfu Qiye was discussing business with her alone? However, the smiles of those men in this room just now were so obscene and obscene. The business that Huang Keyi was discussing with Huangfu Qiye right now was really very evocative. However, Tang Xiaowei did not want to believe that this was the truth. She did not believe that Huangfu Qiye had gone through so much with her. Now, he had only been out for one day, and he was already fooling around with another woman behind her back. However, it did not matter whether she believed it or not. Right now, she still needed to go to Huangfu Qiye immediately. Therefore, she immediately walked to the door of the other room. The people in the private room just said that Huangfu Qiye was in the room next to chief Huang, and she had already booked one of the rooms next to theirs. The other room.. It was the room that Huangfu Qiye was in with President Huang. She had wanted to knock on the door, but when she reached out to touch it, she realized that the door was tightly shut. So, in the next second, she reached out to push the door open. The moment she pushed it open, she suddenly felt a sense of panic. This feeling almost suffocated her. A few seconds later, when the door was completely open, she did feel suffocated. Because, in the room. At that moment, the lights were bright inside, and Huangfu Qiye had his eyes slightly closed. He had his arms around a strange woman. That woman was kissing his face, but he didn¡¯t stop her¡­ ¡­ After seeing this scene, Tang Xiaowei almost lost her balance. She couldn¡¯t help but take a few steps back, and tears immediately rolled down her cheeks. Her heart began to ache, and at the same time, her stomach began to ache faintly. So this was the reason why he didn¡¯t pick up her calls all day. So, she didn¡¯t misunderstand the lewd and wretched smiles of those men just now. Huangfu Qiye actually carried her on his back and hugged and kissed another woman. Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t even have the strength to call his name. She turned around and left, quickly running away from the scene. She had been worried about him for a whole day, but he was much more carefree than she was. She cried out loud and ran into the elevator. She pressed the elevator button crazily as if she had gone mad. The maid who had been following beside her had just seen Huangfu Qiye hugging another woman. The maid was worried about Tang Xiaowei, but she also wanted to stop her young master. When she came back to her senses.. However, she found that the young Madam had already disappeared in the elevator. The maid didn¡¯t dare to call the fierce young master, so she immediately knocked on the door of the room where Yuan Qi was staying. Then, she sobbed and told Yuan Qi about the situation. When Yuan Qi heard this, he was so scared that his face turned pale. Then, he immediately brought his men and quickly went to the room where Huangfu Qiye was staying. However, the door of this room was still not closed at this moment. Yuan Qi immediately rushed in with his men. Chapter 692 Then, he, Yuan Qi, saw the scene of his young master hugging a strange woman. Yuan Qi was stunned for a moment. In the end, he mustered up the courage to step forward and pull away the woman who had been kissing Huangfu Qiye¡¯s hand. Then, he faced his young master He said excitedly, ¡°young master, how could you do this? Do you know that the young Madam has already seen what you just did? ¡± However, Huangfu Qiye did not answer him immediately. At this moment, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s entire body was burning hot, and his eyes were blurry. Yuan Qi quickly realized that something was wrong with his young master. It turned out that his young master had been drugged. Thus, he immediately turned around and stared angrily at the woman that he had pushed away just now. He shouted, ¡°It was you who drugged my young master, wasn¡¯t it? ¡± Huang Keyi, who had been pushed to the ground, stood up when he heard this He had a disdainful expression. ¡°Who are you? Are you CEO Huangfu¡¯s bodyguard? Since that¡¯s the case, you¡¯re just a servant. This is a private matter between your young master and me. A servant like you can¡¯t care about it at all. Hurry up and get out. Don¡¯t disturb us. ¡± ¡°Take this woman away and lock her up. I believe that after young master wakes up, he will definitely want to interrogate her properly. ¡± Yuan Qi did not care about what this woman said. Now, he already knew that young master had been drugged Moreover, young master¡¯s clothes and that damned woman¡¯s clothes were still intact, so nothing irreparable had happened. Therefore, Yuan Qi heaved a sigh of relief for his master. Huang Keyi had no room to struggle at all. Very quickly, she was forcefully dragged to a room at the side and locked up. After that, Yuan Qi instructed two bodyguards to stay behind to take care of Huangfu Qiye. Then, he asked the maid and the other bodyguards to go out and look for Tang Xiaowei. Then, Yuan Qi asked the hotel manager to come over and ask him to find the antidote for Huangfu Qiye to eat. Then, he made a call and called many people to go look for Tang Xiaowei together. After doing all this, he saw that his young master was still not awake. Yuan Qi was both worried and helpless. However, he had just asked around and found out that his young master had been drugged. The drug and sex were very strong, but fortunately, there was an antidote. Moreover, his young master had not been succeeded by that woman just now Thus, he could explain all of this to the young Madam in the future. At this moment, Aze, who had been left downstairs, and the other bodyguards who had followed Huangfu Qiye earlier all knew that something had happened to Huangfu Qiye. Hence, they all went upstairs to find out about the situation. When Yuan Qi saw aze, he immediately clenched his fists and punched aze in the face without a second thought. Aze was suddenly beaten up. He and his bodyguards, who had come from the Xiu family, stared at Yuan Qi angrily. ¡°Hit someone? Are you courting death? ¡± ¡°Who is the one courting death? Aren¡¯t you here to protect young master? Why did you let someone drug young master? Did you know that young master was controlled by the drug just now, so he did something to hurt Young Madam? ¡± Yuan Qi roared angrily at Aze He clenched his fists and wanted to beat aze up again. Aze heard this and knew that he was in the wrong. He stopped the person behind him and grunted coldly, ¡°this is my negligence, but you don¡¯t have the right to punish me. When young master wakes up, if he wants to punish me, I¡¯m willing to accept the punishment! ¡± ¡°HUMPH! ¡± Yuan Qi snorted coldly: ¡°You¡¯d better protect the young master for me this time! ¡± Yuan Qi said coldly, then turned around and left. He hurried downstairs, took a few bodyguards with him, and left the hotel, ready to find Tang Xiaowei, whose whereabouts were unknown at the moment. ¡­ ¡­ Tang Xiaowei stumbled out of the hotel alone. Even though she saw the car that had sent her to the hotel, she did not go over. When the driver saw her coming out, he had already opened the car door for her, but the next second, he saw her suddenly stop the taxi, get into the taxi in a hurry, and leave. The driver was completely stunned. As for Tang Xiaowei, after she got into the car, she began to burst into tears. She clutched her aching lower abdomen, unable to control her grief. In the past, no matter what difficulties she had encountered, she had been getting along well with him during this period of time. She thought that they would live together peacefully for the rest of their lives. But now, reality had given her a big slap. It turned out that Huangfu Qiye, who had vowed to love her forever, would also hug another woman behind her back and allow another woman to kiss him. Because she was pregnant, she had not let him touch her body for a long time. That was why he deliberately said that he was out to work, but he was actually out to find another woman. She had also vaguely heard that many men loved to cheat on their wives when their wives were pregnant. She and he were not married yet, but they were already engaged and had a child. Everyone around them had already decided that they would definitely get married in the future. It was only a matter of time now. However, she did not expect that he would treat her like this now. Tang Xiaowei held her stomach and suddenly felt waves of regret and hatred. Therefore, when the driver asked her where she was going, she gritted her teeth and said coldly, ¡°to the nearest best hospital! ¡± ¡°Miss, are you not feeling well? Don¡¯t be afraid, you will be able to reach the hospital in a while. ¡± The driver saw that she was crying and covered her stomach to say that she was going to the hospital, so he said kindly. However, at this moment, Tang Xiaowei no longer had the strength to pay attention to what the driver said. She bit her lips, but her tears continued to fall. Now she finally saw clearly what kind of person Huangfu Qiye was. She was pregnant, so he went to find another woman. She would never forgive him again. And the two babies in her stomach, which she had been looking forward to, perhaps should not have come into this world. After all, they were born without the love of their father, and they would be bullied in the future. She hated Huangfu Qiye to death at this moment, so she did not want to give birth to his children. She wanted to abort these two children. When she made this decision in her heart, Tang Xiaowei¡¯s body trembled uncontrollably. She felt chills, and her heart was in extreme pain. Following that, her stomach began to hurt even more. After more than ten minutes, the car finally stopped at the entrance of a large hospital. However, when the driver turned around to call the passengers behind him to get off the car, he realized that the passengers behind him had already fainted. The driver was a good person, so he was shocked. Then, he immediately got off the car and carried the unconscious Tang Xiaowei out of the car. He hurriedly walked into the hospital. At this moment, because it was night time, there were not many people in the hospital. After the driver carried the unconscious Tang Xiaowei in, Tang Xiaowei was immediately sent to the emergency room. Because the driver explained that he had no relationship with Tang Xiaowei and even helped to pay for some expenses, the driver left in a hurry in the end. Chapter 693 In the hospital, because Tang Xiaowei did not have any identification on her, no one knew who she was. However, when they examined her body, they knew that she was pregnant. Now that she was bleeding, it was very easy for her to miscarry. Therefore, the doctors did not delay and immediately treated her. ¡­ ¡­ After taking the antidote, Huangfu Qiye fell into a deep sleep for an hour before he woke up. When he woke up, he was covered in sweat and was pressed into the bathtub by two tall bodyguards. He frowned and was about to scold them, but he quickly remembered that he was drinking with a client. Because he was not paying attention, he accidentally drank a glass of wine and soon lost control of his thoughts and body. There were many things that happened after that.. He could not remember. Now that he was awake, these two bodyguards were people who were under Yuan Qi¡¯s control in the past, so they were the ones who saved him. Therefore, he only ordered in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m done. You can leave now. ¡± Hearing his voice, the two bodyguards immediately nodded, then stood up and walked out. A few minutes later, Huangfu Qiye walked out in a bathrobe. He saw several bodyguards in the room. All of them were supposed to be protecting Tang Xiaowei in the forest manor with Yuan Qi He frowned slightly. ¡°Why are all of you here? Didn¡¯t I tell you to protect young Madam in the Manor? ¡± ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s because young madam hasn¡¯t been able to get through to your phone, so she asked Yuan Qi to bring her over to look for you. Just now, the scene of you being drugged and with that woman surnamed Huang was already seen by young Madam. Now, young madam she¡­ ¡°. ¡°¡­¡±. The bodyguard hurriedly explained He even told Huangfu Qiye about the current situation. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s brows furrowed even deeper. He turned his head and looked at the bodyguard who had just spoken. He questioned sternly, ¡°what? What did you say? ¡± ¡°young master, just now, young madam saw you with another woman. She didn¡¯t know that you were drugged, so she ran out very sadly. Now, Yuan Qi has already brought people out to look for her, but they still haven¡¯t found young madam. ¡± The bodyguard had no choice but to answer carefully He was deeply afraid of being beaten up. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s face suddenly turned dark. After he lost his normal consciousness just now, he was actually with another woman? And he was even seen by Xiaowei! Damn it! How could such a thing happen? Who exactly was that so-called woman? And where exactly was Xiaowei now? He didn¡¯t have time to think too much. He turned around and rushed out. He had to find Xiaowei. He had to explain clearly that because he didn¡¯t have his previous memories, this was the first time he came out to discuss business. He thought that his identity was right here.. No one would play tricks on him, but he didn¡¯t expect that he had miscalculated and was even drugged. He thought about how Xiaowei was sensitive and extreme. Last time, before he realized that he was in love with her, he had said a lot of things to provoke her with Xiu Lulu. In the end, she even jumped into the sea to commit suicide. This time, if he didn¡¯t find her earlier, what if she couldn¡¯t get over it? Huangfu Qiye couldn¡¯t imagine what meaning there was in his life if Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t exist in this world without him. ¡­ ¡­ A few minutes later, Huangfu Qiye did not have the time to change his clothes. He put on his bathrobe and brought everyone he could bring along with him to look for Tang Xiaowei. However, because it was dark and this was a high-end hotel, there were very few pedestrians around, so they could not find Tang Xiaowei¡¯s whereabouts. In the end, a video was sent from the hotel. Then, they found the video of Tang Xiaowei crying at the entrance of the hotel and leaving in a taxi. However, the surveillance camera did not capture the license plate of the taxi. So far, there was no way to know where the taxi had taken Tang Xiaowei. Huangfu Qiye continued to ask people to continue searching, while he gritted his teeth and endured the pain in his heart. His eyes were fixed on the video in his phone. In it, there was her back view of running out of the hotel in a hurry, and a side profile of her when she got into the taxi. Just from this side profile, he could clearly see her face full of tears and sad eyes. When he had just lost consciousness, he must have done something that made her very sad. Out of frustration, he suddenly punched the window glass. The car was suddenly jolted. Because the glass was specially made, the glass did not break. However, his hand was immediately cut open, and a lot of blood flowed out. But when he saw her tears, he did not care how much blood he had shed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xiaowei, I¡¯m sorry. ¡± He held his head in frustration. ¡­ ¡­ When Tang Xiaowei woke up, the ward was very quiet. There was no one in there. Her thoughts slowly returned and she recalled everything that had happened before. However, she did not forget the reason she came to the hospital after she fainted and was saved by the doctor. She struggled to get out of the bed and walked out of the ward. Her face was Pale and she walked to the front desk like an expressionless dummy. Only then did she see the two young nurses on duty. When the young nurse saw her, she immediately asked, ¡°Miss, you¡¯re awake. How do you feel? ¡± ¡°Oh right, the doctor said that your fetus is not very stable and needs a good rest. You should quickly go back and rest. Don¡¯t come down and walk around anymore. Otherwise, something will really happen to the child. It was bleeding just now. ¡°. ¡°But, you should contact your family. The driver who sent you to the hospital previously only helped you pay the registration fee. You still have a lot of medical fees to pay. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll call my family very soon to help me pay. But, can you arrange a surgery for me now? I want to get rid of the two children in my stomach, ¡± Tang Xiaowei said softly as if she had lost her soul. The two nurses did not expect that the patient would say such a thing. Both of them were stunned. They thought that the woman who was sent to the hospital and was bleeding had come to save the doctor because of a problem with the child. They did not expect that she would wake up now and ask to get rid of the child. The two nurses immediately looked at Tang Xiaowei with a helpless and disdainful gaze Then, they said coldly, ¡°there¡¯s no gynecologist on duty tonight, so miss, if you want to have an abortion, you can only wait until tomorrow. However, it¡¯s better for you to pay the medical fees we talked about just now as soon as possible. ¡± ¡°okay, I got it. Thank you. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded and then walked back stiffly. After walking around the corner, she saw the stairwell in front of her and the ward not far away from her. Then, tears immediately flowed out of her eyes. Now, what should she do? Just now, she had the courage to say that she wanted to abort the child, but¡­ ¡­ Chapter 694 She still couldn¡¯t bear to part with the two babies that she had been so looking forward to. However, she really hated Huangfu Qiye. Why was he such a person. Why was there no man in the world who wouldn¡¯t cheat? Why couldn¡¯t she meet a man who would never change his heart and would never cheat on her? Or was it because she was too dreamy and he was too realistic? She bit her lip and walked forward step by step. Finally, she walked into the ward next door and closed the door. ¡­ ¡­ The next morning, the hospital and the nurse urged for money. Tang Xiaowei had no choice but to borrow the hospital¡¯s phone and prepare to make a call. However, all her money, cards, and shares of the Shangguan family were all in the forest manor. Her adoptive parents were also there, and her good friend was in s province. If she wanted to spend money now, she could only think of ways to borrow from others. She was standing at the front desk of the hospital to borrow the phone, so her back was also facing the hospital¡¯s door. So while she was thinking hard about who she should borrow money from, she suddenly felt the surrounding aura change. Moreover, a burst of rapid and powerful footsteps was slowly approaching her from behind. Her heart immediately felt strange, and a burst of panic. At this moment, the sound of footsteps approached, and then, a familiar smell and feeling immediately attacked her. Her body was immediately hugged tightly from behind with both hands The other party¡¯s Hoarse and painful voice rang in her ear. ¡°Xiaowei, I¡¯ve finally found you. I¡¯m sorry. There was no misunderstanding about what happened last night. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was suspended in the air by his embrace. The phone receiver in her hand fell to the ground. Her tears began to fall and her breathing became unstable. He actually found her. And he actually told her that what happened last night was a misunderstanding. She would not believe it. She immediately screamed crazily and struggled. ¡°Let go of me, let go of me¡± ¡°Xiaowei, calm down first and listen to my explanation. What you saw last night was all fake. I¡¯ve been looking for you all night. Come back with me now and I¡¯ll explain it to you clearly. ¡± How could Huangfu Qiye let go of her. He carried her and was about to walk out. Tang Xiaowei was still struggling non-stop. At this moment, the young nurse at the front desk of the hospital also rushed over She said, ¡°Sir, Miss, this is the hospital. You can¡¯t make a scene here. Moreover, the expenses incurred by this young lady to come to the hospital last night have not been paid. Please pay for her medical fees now. ¡± After the young nurse finished speaking, Huangfu Qiye did not even look at her. Naturally, Yuan Qi took the money and went up to pay. Meanwhile, Huangfu Qiye forcefully carried Tang Xiaowei out of the hospital and hurriedly got into the car parked outside the door. As soon as he got into the car, Huangfu Qiye ordered the driver, ¡°go back immediately! ¡± Hence, the driver immediately drove the car away. Tang Xiaowei was forced to sit in the back seat with Huangfu Qiye. She had already calmed down. She knew that even if she struggled, her strength was not as great as his. Moreover, he had so many bodyguards by his side. Now that he had found her, she would not leave so easily. Fine, she would stay and see how he would explain it. She had personally seen him hug another woman and let another woman kiss him. Although when she saw it, that woman didn¡¯t kiss his lips, but only kissed his face. However, after she left, she really didn¡¯t dare to imagine if he had done anything with that woman. ¡°Are you calm now? ¡± Huangfu Qiye saw that she had stopped shouting and struggling. He put his hands tightly around her shoulders and looked at her deeply. There was a trace of caution in his tone and a trace of helplessness and heartache. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to explain? You can say it now. However, I can tell you that no matter how you explain, I won¡¯t believe you¡­ ¡± Tang Xiaowei snorted calmly She wanted to express her attitude, but before she could finish, she was interrupted by Huangfu Qiye¡¯s voice. ¡°I was drugged yesterday. At that time, I had no idea what I did. Nothing happened between me and that woman. I checked the surveillance footage. When you went in, I was just brought into the room by that woman. After you left, Yuan Qi came over and took that woman away. I also took the antidote, ¡± Huangfu Qiye explained seriously He explained the details clearly, just in case she didn¡¯t want to believe him. ¡°Were you drugged? ¡± Tang Xiaowei heard him and looked up at him Obviously, she didn¡¯t believe him. ¡°Do you think I would believe such a lie ¡°You still said that nothing happened. That woman clearly kissed you, and you also hugged her. ¡°Just admit it. You thought that you couldn¡¯t touch me when I was pregnant, so you couldn¡¯t help but look for another woman. Huangfu Qiye, you¡¯re no different from any other man. If we get married, you¡¯ll be having an affair. I won¡¯t forgive someone who had an affair! ¡± Tang Xiaowei was very emotional at the end of her sentence, and her tears began to fill her eyes again. Huangfu Qiye immediately pulled her into his arms with all his strength. His deep voice was filled with intense heartache and regret. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I really didn¡¯t think of betraying you. You can¡¯t misunderstand me like this. ¡± He simply had to have her. How could he be willing to touch another woman. Even if a woman came to his door and gave it to him, he would still feel disgusted. It was as if he had been poisoned by her. In this life, not only his heart, but even his body would only recognize her. He should not have left the house yesterday because he was angry and jealous. This way, he would not have fallen into her trap because it was the first time he went out to deal with a customer after he lost his memory. ¡°I clearly saw it, and you still want to lie to me. ¡± Tang Xiaowei pushed his chest hard. ¡°I was really drugged at that time. You can go and watch the surveillance video. I definitely did not do anything out of line with that woman. ¡± Huangfu Qiye looked for her the whole night and worried the whole night It was not until he found the taxi driver last night that he found out that Tang Xiaowei was in this hospital. He had someone send some money to the driver last night. After all, the driver said that Tang Xiaowei cried until she fainted It was the driver who sent her to the hospital. After that, the driver even helped pay the registration fee before leaving. After that, he immediately rushed over. Now that he finally saw her, he only wanted to explain things clearly and not let her continue to misunderstand. ¡°Even though you didn¡¯t do anything out of the ordinary after seeing the surveillance video, you were still kissed by her. ¡± Tang Xiaowei lowered her head, still very bothered. She really couldn¡¯t accept that Huangfu Qiye had had contact with other women, and it was such intimate contact. Chapter 695 This time, Huangfu Qiye had nothing more to say. What was he saying? He had watched the surveillance video and saw himself, but he was completely unconscious. He hugged that woman and allowed her to kiss his face, hands, and chest. Even though that woman did not kiss his lips.. She did not do anything out of line with him. But just this alone made him very angry. Not to mention Tang Xiaowei. ¡°Yes, I admit that that woman did kiss me when I was unconscious, but I didn¡¯t respond to her. Besides, she and I were separated by Yuan Qi very quickly. Can¡¯t you forgive me for what happened this time because I was drugged? ¡± Huangfu Qiye was already having a headache He gritted his teeth and secretly hated himself for going out yesterday. Or Rather, why did he think that the people outside wouldn¡¯t dare to make a move on him, and instead, he boldly drank the wine that was offered by others. If she hadn¡¯t lost her memory in the past, she definitely wouldn¡¯t drink the wine that was offered by others. He was so upset that his brows were tightly knitted together. Tang Xiaowei could hear his pain and suffering, and she slowly tried to believe that he might have really been drugged. So, he didn¡¯t really betray her for physiological reasons. He was just schemed against by others. In this way, she didn¡¯t need to abort the child in her belly, and she found that her hatred for him was slowly disappearing. She closed her eyes and felt that she was really easy to coax. She hadn¡¯t even seen the surveillance video yet, but she had already begun to believe him. However, even if she believed him, she felt that she would definitely have a psychological trauma when she came into close contact with him. Thinking of how many places on his body had been kissed by other women, she didn¡¯t want to get close to him again. She reached out to wipe away the tears at the corner of her eyes and took a deep breath before saying, ¡°alright, I temporarily believe that you were drugged. You didn¡¯t mean to betray me. ¡± ¡°really? ¡± Upon hearing this, Huangfu Qiye was so surprised that he wanted to hug her again. However, Tang Xiaowei hurriedly dodged to the side, her gaze cold. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. I believe in you, but that doesn¡¯t mean that I can forget the scene of that woman kissing you. I don¡¯t want you to get too close to me now. ¡± ¡°Tang Xiaowei, are you looking down on me? ¡± Upon hearing her words, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s face instantly darkened, and his voice turned several degrees colder. ¡°No¡­ It¡¯s not that I¡¯m looking down on you. I don¡¯t know how to describe it. Anyway, don¡¯t get too close to me for the time being. Besides, I have to watch the surveillance video in a while so that I can completely believe that you were drugged. ¡± Tang Xiaowei hurriedly shook her head and explained ¡­ The more Huangfu Qiye listened to her, the darker his face became. When he heard the end, he suddenly revealed a self-deprecating smile. He withdrew his hand and sat to the side, distancing himself from her His voice was cold and clear. ¡°I only know now that you don¡¯t seem to love me much. If you did, why would you reject me just because I was drugged and did something out of control? Moreover, that woman only kissed my face and hand. She didn¡¯t even Kiss My Lips, and we didn¡¯t carry on. ¡°In foreign countries, everyone has the habit of kissing each other on the face when they meet. Can¡¯t you just ignore this accident? ¡± ¡°So when that woman kissed you so flirtatiously, it was just like a greeting gift from a foreign country to you, right? ¡± ¡°It seems that our personalities and thoughts are completely different. Perhaps, I shouldn¡¯t have bothered you from the start. You Lost Your Memory, perhaps the heavens think that we aren¡¯t suitable for each other. Since that¡¯s the case, let me out of the car first. I think it¡¯s better for us to separate. ¡± Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t think that the scene of that woman kissing Huangfu Qiye could be classified as a simple kiss on the face as a greeting gift She felt that when that woman kissed him, it was an insult to her relationship with Huangfu Qiye. But Huangfu Qiye actually asked her to ignore this matter. How could she ignore it. She was so angry last night that she wanted to abort the child. Now that she heard him say that she was willing to believe him because she was drugged, and because she still couldn¡¯t bear to part with the child, she decided not to abort the child. But he, although he was apologizing and explaining, his thoughts were completely different from hers. This time, he could let her treat this matter as a common greeting gift. If something similar happened to him in the future, would she still have to ignore it? She simply couldn¡¯t do it. She wasn¡¯t as magnanimous as him. ¡°You¡¯re starting to get into a dead end again. I¡¯m just saying an adjective. I just want you to stop suppressing this matter in your heart and feeling uncomfortable all by yourself. Because it¡¯s not worth it at all for that woman. I don¡¯t even know her. Moreover, I¡¯ve already ordered people to settle the score with her. ¡± Huangfu Qiye was also a little angry However, he still suppressed his voice, but his tone became a little cold. ¡°adjectives? Is there anyone who uses adjectives like you? ¡± Tang Xiaowei looked at him angrily. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s frown deepened. ¡°I already said that it¡¯s an adjective. If you don¡¯t like it, fine, then I won¡¯t say it. But why do you want to get into a dead end? Why don¡¯t you think about me at all? Could it be that I did it on purpose? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to quarrel with you. I just want to calm down now. ¡± Tang Xiaowei covered her face with her hand. The current her simply did not want to listen to him talking to her in a cold voice. If he wanted to continue, she would rather get out of the car and find a remote place to hide. He said he didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Her mind was a mess now. How could she know if he did it on purpose. Hearing her say this, Huangfu Qiye was helpless, but he could only keep quiet. The car immediately became quiet. ¡­ ¡­ This time, the car drove faster than when Tang Xiaowei came. After dozens of minutes, they returned to the forest manor together. The car had just stopped. Tang Xiaowei did not wait for anyone to open the door for her. She pushed the car open and hurriedly got off from the other side. Then, she turned her head and walked into the villa. Huangfu Qiye quickly got off from the other side and followed her footsteps. He reached out his hand and wanted to pull her hand. However, just as his hand was about to touch hers, her body hurriedly moved to the side. Her hand and his hand immediately separated. He only touched her little finger. He frowned slightly and was a little angry. He immediately took a few steps forward and forcefully grabbed her hand. The two of them stood on the lawn. He looked down at her and tried to suppress his anger. ¡°What do you want me to do to be willing to forgive me? ¡± He had already explained and apologized. Why was she just unwilling to forgive him? ¡°I didn¡¯t say I wouldn¡¯t forgive you. I said I would forgive you after watching the surveillance video. ¡± Tang Xiaowei could feel his suppressed anger. Chapter 696 Although she answered her indifferently, she was clearly trembling. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll show you now. ¡± Huangfu Qiye thought that she would be willing to let him get close to her after she forgave him, so he immediately held her hand and walked into the villa He also ordered aze, who was following behind him, ¡°immediately take out the surveillance footage of the surroundings at night. ¡± Aze responded and then went to prepare. Tang Xiaowei found that her body was really subconsciously rejecting Huangfu Qiye. Even though he was only holding her hand now, she really wanted to shake him off. However, he was holding her hand so tightly that she couldn¡¯t shake him off at all. At this moment, he had already pulled her into the living room of the villa and let her sit on the Sofa. Only then did he let go of her hand and looked outside anxiously. Soon, aze returned with a tablet in his hand. Without waiting for aze to speak, Huangfu Qiye went forward and took the tablet over. However, he clicked on the video and handed the tablet to Tang Xiaowei. ¡°Watch. ¡± He was a little anxious, a little anxious, and a little nervous. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s fingers started to tremble, but in the end, she still took the tablet and clicked on the video to view the video. A few minutes later, she put the tablet to the side. It turned out that not long after the woman named Huang Keyi brought Huangfu Qiye, who had been drugged, into the room, she went in directly. After that, Yuan Qi went in to stop Huang Keyi. Therefore, Huangfu Qiye really did not do anything more outrageous with that woman. He was only kissed on the face, hands, and neck by that woman. That woman did not even manage to kiss his lips. She was dragged away rudely by Yuan Qi and the bodyguards who appeared before her without even taking off his clothes. Tang Xiaowei secretly bit her lips. The hatred in her heart towards Huangfu Qiye had completely disappeared. It turned out that he did not betray her. This was just an accident. Yesterday, she was indeed too impulsive. She was actually so impulsive that she wanted to abort the two babies in her belly. Fortunately, the babies were not aborted in the end. However, she admitted that her thoughts were too sensitive, and it was a little extreme. Also, she had a very serious obsession with love and cleanliness. Now, she could forgive him, she could not hate him, but she still could not forget that he had been kissed by another woman. She really could not forget it. Now, as long as she thought about it, she did not want him to get close to her. ¡°How is it? Are you willing to believe me now, are you willing to forgive me? ¡± Huangfu Qiye saw that she had been silent after watching the surveillance video He squatted down in front of her, worried. He carefully wrapped his arms around her shoulders and looked at her. Tang Xiaowei was very resistant to his approach. Now that she was suddenly hugged by him, she subconsciously let out a scream and pushed him away. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. ¡± Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t even have time to squat properly. When he was suddenly pushed by her, he immediately retreated and fell to the ground. Although he didn¡¯t feel any pain from the fall, he still stared at her in disbelief. ¡°You really aren¡¯t willing to forgive me, are you? ¡± His question was cold and deep. Just like his gaze, it directly entered people¡¯s hearts. Tang Xiaowei found herself feeling even colder. Now, not only were her hands trembling, even her body was trembling. She really wanted to make it clear that she didn¡¯t mean to push him away. She just subconsciously couldn¡¯t control herself. However, when she opened her mouth, she could only gasp for breath. She couldn¡¯t say anything at all. Aze, who was far away, saw the situation here and immediately came forward. He squatted down and tried to help Huangfu Qiye He said coldly, ¡°Miss Tang, you clearly know that this time it was not young master¡¯s fault. Our young master has already apologized. Moreover, young master did not rest or eat anything last night to look for you. He has been looking for you ever since he woke up after taking the antidote. How can you treat our young master like this now? ¡± As Aze was sent by Xiu Zhongsheng, he naturally only regarded Huangfu Qiye as his master. Previously, when Tang Xiaowei and Huangfu Qiye were getting along well, aze could still call Tang Xiaowei, who had not married Huangfu Qiye, Young Madam. But now, aze felt that Tang Xiaowei did not know what was good for her, so he did not call her young Madam, but Miss Tang. Moreover, Aze¡¯s words were full of accusations against Tang Xiaowei. After hearing aze¡¯s words, Tang Xiaowei felt even more uncomfortable. She lowered her head and bit her lip hard, forcing herself not to think about nonsense anymore because her stomach began to hurt again. This time, no matter what, she did not want to abort these two children, so she had to protect them well. Huangfu Qiye saw that Tang Xiaowei did not have any reaction after hearing Aze¡¯s words. He pushed aze away angrily, then stood up and stared at aze coldly. The next second.. He clenched his fist and punched Aze¡¯s face hard. Aze was immediately beaten to the ground and rolled far away. He climbed up from the ground in disbelief, but did not dare to speak. Huangfu Qiye glanced at aze coldly. ¡°Who do you think you are Do you need to teach my woman a lesson ¡°For someone like you who has no sense of master or servant, you should go back and serve my grandfather. I don¡¯t take in servants WHO OFFEND THEIR SUPERIORS! ¡± Aze did not expect Huangfu Qiye to be so angry. Moreover, it was because of Tang Xiaowei. Did Tang Xiaowei¡¯s actions not hurt young master¡¯s self-esteem? Although aze did not understand these things, he could not be driven back by Huangfu Qiye. This was because the master had sent him to protect and monitor young master. How could he leave. Thus, aze lowered his head and knelt on the ground. He said in an extremely serious tone, ¡°young master, I know I¡¯m wrong. I won¡¯t dare to speak nonsense in the future. In the future, I will pay attention to my identity and my words. I beg young master not to chase me away. ¡± HUANGFU Qiye ignored aze. He turned around and glanced at Tang Xiaowei. He originally wanted to ask her if she was really unwilling to forgive him? However, when he turned around, he realized that Tang Xiaowei had already fainted on the sofa. Her eyes were closed and her body was curled up. Her face was Pale and there were obvious traces of red blood under her white dress. ¡°Xiaowei¡­ ¡± Huangfu Qiye couldn¡¯t care about anything else at this moment. He only felt that his world was collapsing. He took a few steps forward in fear and held the fragile her in his arms. His face was twisted with pain. ¡°How can this be? What¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± He was so anxious that he didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her. Chapter 697 She looked fine just now. Why did she suddenly faint And she was bleeding. Then, he suddenly remembered that he had heard from the driver that last night, Tang Xiaowei had fainted in the taxi. At that time, she was also bleeding. Huangfu Qiye was going crazy. He didn¡¯t want anything to happen to her. He didn¡¯t want anything to happen to the two babies in her belly. He immediately picked her up and shouted at the servants and bodyguards around him, ¡°where¡¯s the doctor? Go and call the doctor. Immediately, all the doctors come here immediately! ¡± The servants and bodyguards were shocked. Aze Hurriedly got up and rushed out, ready to call the doctor. Aze only listened to his master, so Xiu Zhongsheng valued the baby in Tang Xiaowei¡¯s belly and Huangfu Qiye¡¯s worry and anger. Of course, aze didn¡¯t dare to delay any longer. Huangfu Qiye carried the unconscious Tang Xiaowei upstairs in a hurry and returned to their bedroom. He carefully placed her on the bed. She was still unconscious. Her breathing was shallow, and her face was extremely Pale. But now, the doctor had not come. He was extremely anxious. He used a very gentle voice to call her name and sat by the bedside, looking at her gently. ¡°Xiaowei¡­ ¡± ¡°It¡¯s my fault. It¡¯s all my fault. You don¡¯t want me to touch you. I won¡¯t take the initiative to touch you in the future. I¡¯ll wait for the day when you¡¯re willing to accept me again. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let anything happen to you. You must be fine. ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t argue with you anymore. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. ¡± ¡­ ¡­ A few minutes later. The two doctors and a few nurses in the manor had all arrived. Only then did Huangfu Qiye stand up and give up his seat. Without his instructions, the few doctors and nurses also knew that the situation was not right and hurriedly did a check-up on Tang Xiaowei. Huangfu Qiye retreated to the balcony and did not dare to look at the situation in the room again. His heart was in pain. Because he did not have the memories of the past, he could now clearly feel the piercing pain in his heart. It turned out that he really loved Tang Xiaowei. He had completely fallen in love with her. If something really happened to her, he would close his eyes. At that time, he really did not know what in this world was worth remembering and what was worth him staying. If he had known that fighting with her would turn out like this, he would not have argued with her just now. Why didn¡¯t he remember? She usually looked strong, but when it came to dealing with him, she was actually the most vulnerable. Especially when she had really seen him being kissed by another woman. Thinking of this, Huangfu Qiye immediately thought of the woman who dared to drug him and kissed him. He immediately took out his phone and dialed a number. His voice was cold and gloomy as he ordered, ¡°didn¡¯t that woman surnamed Huang want to sleep with men? Find me a few men to accompany her properly! ¡± After he finished speaking in a cold voice, he hung up the phone. ¡­ ¡­ Huang Keyi had been locked up since last night. Both her hands and feet were tied up. She stayed up all night and waited until the next morning before she heard the sound of someone opening the door. She thought that someone had come to let her leave. However, when she raised her head, she saw a few tall men walking in with fierce expressions. ¡°What are you guys trying to do? ¡± The way those men looked at her was extremely cold and wretched. Huang Keyi vaguely felt that something was wrong. The few men laughed coldly when they heard this. Then, they walked over and Tore Huang Keyi¡¯s clothes apart. They scolded, ¡°shameless B * Stards! Didn¡¯t you drug someone to have sex with them? Alright, today, we will accompany you properly. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t come over. I am the CEO of the Huang Corporation. If you want money, I can give it to you. Quickly let me go. ¡± Although Huang Keyi¡¯s clothes were torn and she heard the purpose of these people¡¯s visit, she was still afraid However, she still calmly tried to bribe these men. Unfortunately, these men were not willing to pay her any attention. These men looked at each other and sneered. Then, soon, Huang Keyi¡¯s scream came from the room. ¡­ ¡­ After the doctor examined Tang Xiaowei.. Then, he carefully came over and reported to Huangfu Qiye, ¡°young master, the baby in young Madam¡¯s stomach has stabilized. However, Young Madam will have to rest in bed for at least a month in the future. Moreover, you can¡¯t agitate her anymore. Otherwise, the baby may have an accident. Young Madam¡¯s body will also be in a dangerous situation. ¡± ¡°Alright, I understand. From now on, all of you will come and check on her once a day, ¡± Huangfu Qiye replied indifferently, then waved his hand to send the doctor and nurse out. After the doctor and nurse left, the room immediately became quiet. Only then did Huangfu Qiye walk back to the room and close the balcony door. Then, he quietly walked to the bedside and stood by the bedside. He lowered his head and stared at the pale-faced Tang Xiaowei who was still in a deep sleep. Fortunately, nothing major happened this time. But it still scared him. He secretly clenched his fists. In the future, he would never let her suddenly faint in front of him again. He really did not like it, and he was willing to see her like this. Huangfu Qiye quietly looked at her. His heart ached slightly, as if it had been pricked by needles. It felt subtle and deep. At this moment, he heard a light knock on the door from outside. It was very light and did not disturb Tang Xiaowei. He collected his emotions, walked to the door, and opened it. Outside the door was Yuan Qi. Huangfu Qiye did not want anyone to disturb Tang Xiaowei, so he walked out and closed the door before asking, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Yuan Qi had asked around before coming up to knock on the door, so he knew that his young Madam was unconscious and resting, so he did not dare to speak loudly Therefore, he hurriedly reported in a low voice, ¡°young master, the hospital¡¯s medical fees have all been paid. However, I heard the doctors and nurses in the hospital say that young Madam told them last night that she wanted to abort the child. This morning, Young Madam was also preparing to call someone to borrow money to abort the child when she met you, young master. ¡± ¡°abort the Child? ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression immediately darkened. ¡°However, because young Madam did not pay, the hospital did not agree to it. At that time, young master, you came at the right time¡­ ¡± Yuan Qi hurriedly explained and comforted his young master when he saw that he was not in a good mood. However, Huangfu Qiye waved his hand at him and did not say anything. However, his intention was very clear. He wanted him to leave. Yuan Qi did not expect that his young master was not angry or angry. However, it was better this way. He was worried that his young master would be angry when he found out about this matter. Chapter 698 Therefore, Yuan Qi had been debating whether or not he should tell young master about this matter. In the end, he had no choice but to tell young master. Now that young master did not show any signs of anger, Yuan Qi left in peace. After Yuan Qi left, Huangfu Qiye still stood at the same spot. He had never expected that the incident from last night would provoke Xiaowei to the point where she wanted to abort their child. At first, he heard the taxi driver say that he would send Xiaowei to the hospital. Initially, he thought that it was because Xiaowei had fainted in the car that the taxi driver sent Xiaowei there. But now, Yuan Qi¡¯s information showed that after Xiaowei woke up in the hospital, she actually asked the hospital¡¯s doctor to abort the child for her. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s face was a little Pale. If he had not found her today, if she had borrowed money from someone else, would he and her two daughters disappear from this world at this moment? The more he thought about it, the more scared he became, and the more his heart hurt. At the same time, he finally understood that even though he did not do anything to that woman called Huang Keyi last night, he had really hurt Xiaowei deeply. As expected, he still didn¡¯t understand Xiaowei well enough. She was clearly already suffering, yet he was still trying to reason with her just now, hoping that she would immediately forgive him and not reject him. He completely didn¡¯t understand why she would have such a strong reaction. In the end, it was actually because she loved him too much. Her Love was too pure and clear, so she couldn¡¯t accept even the slightest stain. He couldn¡¯t find any reason to be angry at her for wanting to abort the child. He was just too resentful of himself for being schemed against by others, which led to this series of things. Huangfu Qiye turned around and left dejectedly. Then, he opened the door of the study and walked in. Perhaps, he should properly reflect on himself. More importantly, he should immediately recover his memory. After walking into the study, he immediately called the doctor he had previously found in the dark and asked if the doctor had found the legendary very powerful hypnotist master. The doctor heard that his tone was not right and carefully answered him. He had already contacted the hypnotist master and would be able to bring him back in two days. Only then did Huangfu Qiye hang up the phone. Perhaps after he regained his memory, he would be clearer about what was best for Xiaowei. He would not have to rely on fumbling like he was now, and he would not be able to truly make Xiaowei feel happy. ¡­ ¡­ Tang Xiaowei woke up in the early morning of the next day. When she opened her eyes, the room was the bedroom that she had shared with Huangfu Qiye. However, he was not with her. There were only two maids and two nurses by her side. When the four of them saw that she had woken up, they came over happily and asked carefully, ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯re awake. How do you feel now? Are you hungry? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll call the doctor over. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell young master. Young master will be very happy. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get the kitchen to prepare food for young madam. ¡± In the end, a nurse and two maids rushed out, leaving only one nurse in the room. Tang Xiaowei had yet to speak when she saw them run away. She was too lazy to stop them and wanted to get up The rest of the nurses hurriedly stopped her, ¡°young Madam, the doctor said that your body and baby are not stable right now, so for the next month, Young Madam, you can¡¯t get out of bed. ¡± When Tang Xiaowei heard the nurse say this, she remembered what had happened to her before. She remembered that before she fainted, she had accidentally pushed Huangfu Qiye onto the ground and was questioned by him. She had also been taught a lesson by Aze. She felt uncomfortable and guilty, and she didn¡¯t know what to do. Her stomach hurt After that, she lost consciousness unknowingly. She did not know what happened after that. In any case, the doctor should have checked her condition. She and the child in her stomach were fine, but they needed to rest well. Therefore, she did not move again. She lay back down. ¡°where¡¯s your young master? ¡±TanggXiaoweii bit her lip and looked at the nurse, but she still asked. When the nurse heard this, she replied softly, ¡°young master seems to be working in the study. But just now, someone went over to tell young master that you¡¯re awake. I believe young master will be here soon. ¡± When Tang Xiaowei heard this, she did not say anything else. When she asked about Huangfu Qiye, other than getting used to it, she really wanted to know where he was. However, she still did not have the courage to face him at the moment. Therefore, when she heard that Huangfu Qiye might come over in a while, Tang Xiaowei¡¯s heart was in a mess. On the other side. When the nurse rushed over and told Yuan Qi that Tang Xiaowei was awake, then Yuan Qi told this news to Huangfu Qiye. At first, Huangfu Qiye heaved a sigh of relief. However, after that, even though he was anxious to see him, he did not make any moves. His actions made Yuan Qi feel strange. However, he did not dare to ask further and could only leave. After Yuan Qi left the study room, the nurse anxiously asked him, ¡°how is it? Where is young master? ¡± ¡°Go back and take good care of young Madam. However, when Young Madam Asks About Young Master, you can say that young master is very busy at work, ¡± Yuan Qi instructed the nurse lightly. When the nurse heard this, she did not dare to ask further. She nodded and left. In the study room, Huangfu Qiye stood alone in front of the window. Beside him was a photo album. He looked at the familiar yet unfamiliar Tang Xiaowei and himself in the photo album. This was the only photo he had taken with Xiaowei in the past. Although he could no longer remember it now, after flipping through this photo album, he had asked Yuan Qi. Yuan Qi had even said that he had helped take many of the photos. Huangfu Qiye looked at the photos on it and was even more sure of how he had loved Tang Xiaowei in the past. In the photos, his gaze could not fool anyone. Such deep affection. Such intoxication. However, it was still him who stabbed Xiao Wei. He did not dare to see her at all. He could only flip through their photo albums to treat the longing in his heart. ¡­ ¡­ Tang Xiaowei did not know how to describe her feelings. After she woke up, other than the doctor, nurse, and maid, she did not see anyone else for the whole day. This included Huangfu Qiye. Moreover, the doctor also asked her not to touch electronic products, so she did not have the chance to talk to Xiao Anan, and she could not continue Yuyan with the two of them. She could only ask the maid to help explain to Xiao Anan and continue to call Yuyan. She lay quietly on the bed. She began to reflect on herself. Was it wrong or right for her to treat Huangfu Qiye the way she did yesterday? If she said that she did wrong, she would admit that her attitude towards Huangfu Qiye yesterday was indeed very hurtful. However, she could not accept the fact that he had been touched by another woman. She immediately calmed down and did not want to be touched by him at all. Chapter 699 However, he did not appear today, and the people around him did not mention him. Did this mean that he was really deeply hurt by her yesterday and did not want to see her again. The more she thought about it, the more afraid and worried she became. In the end, before she went to bed at night, she saw that he had no intention of coming back, so she asked the maid who was taking care of her, ¡°is your young master not at home today? ¡± When the maid heard her question, she was stunned for a moment, then she replied in a low voice, ¡°young master is at home. It seems that he has been busy working in the study. ¡± ¡°okay, I got it. Go back and rest. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded. Soon, the maid and the nurse left one by one. She was the only one left in the huge room. It turned out that he was still at home and had not left. She did not have the courage now, and her body could not get out of the bed, so she could not go to him. She needed time to filter the rejection in her heart. She hoped that he was still there when she would not reject him again because of this matter. Right now, she really did not have the courage to meet him. ¡­ ¡­ It was very quiet in the study. The lights were not turned on inside. Only the faint moonlight from outside the window shone in, illuminating a few corners. The back of Huangfu Qiye¡¯s hand that had smashed the car window previously had already been bandaged and treated. At this moment, he was feeling vexed and tormented. From the wee hours of the morning, he knew that she was already awake. However, when he thought of how she rejected him yesterday, he did not dare to act rashly even if he really wanted to visit her. Ever since he woke up on the Xiu family¡¯s island, he had rarely encountered such a thing in his memories. Tang Xiaowei, on the other hand, had such magical powers that he wanted to get close to her, but he had no choice but to be careful at all times. In the end, Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t go over to visit her. Instead, he stayed in the study room, turned on the table lamp, and began to handle the work at hand. Only when he was fully immersed in his work could he temporarily forget about her. Recently, he had slowly come into contact with the work of the huangfu group and the work of the Xiu family. He was preparing to find a way to combine the two groups. Tomorrow, the so-called hypnotist master would come over, and he did not have time to waste. He hoped that he could recover his previous memories as soon as possible. This would help the two companies successfully combine into one It would also be helpful to his and Xiao Wei¡¯s relationship. Therefore, even though it was late at night and the time was getting late, Huangfu Qiye was still busy in the quiet study room. ¡­ ¡­ S province. In the hotel. Tao Xian stayed in the room next door for a day. When the sky turned dark, he could not help it. He left his room and walked to the door of Tao Yuyan¡¯s room. After thinking for a moment, he reached out and knocked on the door. Once. Twice. Three times. There was no response from the inside at all. Tao Xian¡¯s patience was completely exhausted. He frowned fiercely and finally shouted into the room, ¡°Tao Yuyan, I know you are in there. Open the door immediately, do you hear me? ¡± ¡°The people outside have been chased away. You have to come out and meet me now. ¡± ¡°I will take you out of here now. ¡± ¡°No one will bully you anymore. ¡± ¡°I have already taken care of all the news. ¡± ¡°Tao Yuyan, open the door! ¡± After Tao Xian shouted, the door in front of him was still closed quietly. There was no one inside who wanted to open the door. His frown deepened. His mood began to become anxious. He did not shout anymore. Instead, he instructed the secretary beside him, ¡°go downstairs and ask the front desk for the key card to this room. Go now. ¡± Hearing that, the secretary nodded and ran away. After Tao Xian waited at the door for two minutes, the secretary ran back with the key card while panting. ¡°President, here. ¡± The Secretary handed the key card to Tao Xian. Tao Xian did not ask the secretary what method he used to get the key card from the front desk downstairs. He inserted the card into the door and swiped it, and the door in front of him was opened very quickly. He rushed in immediately. However, it was dark inside. Because it was dark, there was no light inside, and the curtains were closed, so there was no light at all. Because he was running in a hurry, he accidentally bumped into the Sofa and almost fell to the ground. Tao Xian Hurriedly held onto the sofa next to him, then stood up and fumbled to turn on the lights in the room. At the same time, he shouted, ¡°Tao Yuyan, what the hell are you doing¡­ ¡± He had to stop before he could finish his words. Because after turning on the lights, he clearly saw that there was no one in this small room. Tao Yuyan was not in this room at all. ¡°How could this be? ¡± Tao Xian stood there in disbelief. Then, he walked into the bathroom next door, but there was still no one inside. Before he came, he had already investigated. Tao Yuyan was indeed staying here. Why was she not in the room at this moment? Why did she suddenly disappear? The more Tao Xian thought about it, the Paler his face became. Then, he immediately turned around and strode out of the room, running downstairs quickly. When his bodyguards and secretary saw him like this, they also realized that there was no Tao Yuyan in the room, so they hurriedly left with him. After running downstairs hurriedly, Tao Xian grabbed the receptionist¡¯s arm and asked fiercely, ¡°why is there no one in the room? Didn¡¯t you say that Tao Yuyan was in the room? Why is there no one in the room? ¡± ¡°Sir, this matter¡­ ¡± the receptionist hesitated. Seeing the receptionist¡¯s expression, Tao Xian felt that the matter was not simple. He shouted angrily, ¡°did something happen to her? Did your hotel do something to her and the people here? ¡± He was worried that someone from this hotel might have done something to Yu Yan after listening to the false information. ¡°Sir, don¡¯t misunderstand. ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. Miss Tao should be safe now. We didn¡¯t do anything to her. After all, she¡¯s our guest. ¡°As for the fact that she¡¯s no longer in the room, the gentleman who took her away told us not to tell anyone that Miss Tao has left. ¡± The receptionist wanted to hide it However, seeing that Tao Xian looked like he wanted to kill someone, she had no choice but to explain. ¡°someone took her away? And it was a man? Who was that person? Where are they now? ¡± When Tao Xian heard that Tao Yuyan had been taken away, he became even more worried. ¡°We don¡¯t know about that, but Miss Tao seems to know that gentleman. ¡± The receptionist shook her head. Tao Xian let go of the receptionist¡¯s hand in a sorry state and took a few steps back, his face full of worry. Chapter 700 However, a few seconds later, he turned back and stared at the receptionist. ¡°Your hotel should have installed surveillance cameras. Bring up the surveillance footage now. I want to know who took her away. ¡± ¡°then¡­ okay. ¡± The receptionist could only nod ¡­ Because it was not only Tao Xian who was afraid of anger, but also when Tao Xian said this, the secretary beside him immediately took out a stack of money and handed it to the receptionist. So, ten minutes later. Tao Xian finally saw clearly who had taken Tao Yuyan away. Tao Yuyan had been taken away two hours before he came here. Although he did not know where the man had taken Tao Yuyan, Tao Xian was relieved that he knew who the man was. Next, as long as he could contact the man, he would be able to find Tao Yuyan. ¡­ ¡­ Before Tao Xian and Yuan Qi came to pick up Tao Yuyan, the receptionist at the hotel saw the news on the Internet because she was online. She thought that Tao Yuyan was really as disgusting as the news on the Internet. Therefore, the receptionist told the people in the hotel about it. Then, the Auntie who cleaned the hotel heard about it and told the people she knew on the street. Soon, many people here knew about it. This street was close to the scenic area. Almost all the locals would do business on the street. Many men liked to find young and beautiful mistresses when they got rich. Therefore, many women hated mistresses. Therefore, on the Internet, there were people insulting Tao Yuyan on television. The women who liked to watch the show on the streets all gathered in front of the hotel. They wanted to cause trouble for Tao Yuyan and used the excuse of Justice for the heavens. However, almost all of these people were blocked by the hotel¡¯s security guards at the entrance. However, in the end, there were really a few fierce women who sneaked into the hotel, wanting to find Tao Yuyan and beat her up. At this time, Tao Yuyan did not know that danger was approaching her. She was shocked when she heard someone knocking on the door. In the end, she did not open the door immediately. She had a very accurate premonition that it had always been like this. This time, when she heard the knocking on the door, she felt a sense of panic in her heart. Therefore, she did not open the door. Instead, she stayed in the room and looked in the direction of the door cautiously. She really could not think of anyone who would knock on her door. She had paid for the room for a week. The hotel staff should not have knocked on the door. And she had come here alone to relax and travel. She did not know anyone. So, who was knocking on her door? Soon, she knew who the people outside were. Because, seeing that she did not open the door, the fierce women outside immediately shouted, ¡°Tao Yuyan, you¡¯re inside, aren¡¯t you? ¡± ¡°We¡¯ve all seen the news. A woman like you is really disgusting. Today, I¡¯m going to teach a good lesson to a shameless woman like you. Let¡¯s see if you dare to destroy other people¡¯s families and relationships in the future. ¡± ¡°Yes, you shameless woman, b * Tch. ¡± Tao Yuyan heard the voices from outside and knew that these people must have seen the news on the internet or television and been misled. After hearing their insults and misunderstandings, she did not have the courage to open the door and explain herself. After all, she did not know how many people were outside. She did not want to go out and take risks alone. Moreover, these people might only believe the words on the Internet and the news and choose not to believe her explanation. Moreover, she did not know these people and did not need to explain herself to them. However, the other party kept knocking on the door and kept insulting her. Tao Yuyan really could not stand it. The people outside continued to scold and shout for more than ten minutes before they suddenly quietened down. After that, there was a moment of silence outside. Tao Yuyan¡¯s mood, which was about to break down, was slightly better. At this moment, the sound of knocking on the door sounded again. She was shocked. Could it be that the people from before had left after they were tired of scolding and now there was a new person who wanted to scold her? Why didn¡¯t this hotel come to take care of it? Just as she was feeling confused and nervous, a familiar deep male voice sounded from outside the door. ¡°Miss Tao, I am Mu Yisen. I have already invited these people at the door. Can you come out now? I can bring you out of here. ¡± Tao Yuyan was stunned for a few seconds when she heard the voice from outside. Mu Yisen? Why was he here? However, since it was him, he had already said that the few people at the door had already been invited by him. Furthermore, he was able to bring her out of here. This was exactly what she wanted. After all, he was someone she was familiar with, so she naturally trusted him. Therefore, she sorted out her emotions and went forward to open the door for him. Outside the door, it was indeed Mu Yisen. He was wearing a gray casual suit and was handsome. His complexion was bright and he stood tall in front of her. As he was someone she knew and he had just helped her, the moment she saw him.. Tao Yuyan suddenly felt a warm feeling. She no longer felt that she was alone in this place. She smiled at him and let him into the room. ¡°Mr. Mu, how did you know I was here? ¡± ¡°I happened to be here on a business trip these two days. I heard that something happened to you and that you were here, so I rushed over to take a look. Miss Tao, the hotel here is not safe enough. If you like the scenery here, I can take you away from here and go to a safer and better managed hotel to stay. ¡± After Mu Yisen walked into the room.. He took a look at the surrounding environment, and then his gaze locked onto Tao Yuyan. He had come here on a business trip in the past two days. Today, he suddenly found out that there was a black man on the Internet and that someone had found out that she was here, so he immediately rushed over. Fortunately, he had arrived early. If he had arrived a little later, the few women outside might have used their weapons to smash the door. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you. I really want to leave this hotel immediately. ¡± Tao Yuyan did not want to stay in this hotel anymore because this hotel was not safe at all. She was staying here.. Someone actually came to her door and knocked on it to threaten her. If she really did something like that that was exposed on the Internet, she was willing to be insulted and beaten up by these people to vent her anger. But she did not do it, so she did not want to continue staying here and wait for the people outside to come in and insult her wantonly. Moreover, when she heard Mu Yisen say that he just happened to be here on a business trip and knew that something had happened to her, he came to help her. She completely trusted him and was really grateful that he appeared to help her at this moment. Chapter 701 Before Mu Yisen came, he had thought of several ways to make her leave with him. He did not expect that she would agree to it so easily. But he knew that she did not agree to leave with him because of him. She wanted to avoid those people outside. However, he was still very happy. At least, when she was in trouble, he could appear by her side and protect her. ¡°Then let¡¯s go now. ¡± Mu Yisen left the room. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you outside. You pack your luggage. After you¡¯re done, we¡¯ll leave. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Tao Yuyan nodded and hurriedly packed her luggage. Very soon, she packed all her things into her luggage. Then, she pulled her luggage out and said to Mu Yisen, ¡°let¡¯s go. ¡± Mu Yisen was not in a position to help her pack her clothes. However, when he saw her coming out, he stretched out his hand and helped her take her luggage. He smiled gently at her and said, ¡°let me help you take it. ¡± ¡°I¡­ ¡± Tao Yuyan was a little embarrassed. She wanted to take it back and take it herself. However, Mu Yisen quickly said something that she could not refuse. ¡°There are still many people guarding outside. It¡¯s not convenient for you to go out with your luggage. It¡¯s more convenient for me to take it. ¡°Also, this is for you. Put It on, or the people outside will easily notice you. ¡± As he spoke, he handed her a coat, a hat and a mask. These things had been on his wrist the whole time. Tao Yuyan did not notice it earlier. Now she realized that he was actually so attentive. ¡°Mr. Mu, I¡¯m really grateful to you this time. If it weren¡¯t for you, I¡¯m afraid I would have been trapped in this hotel for the next few days and wouldn¡¯t be able to leave. ¡± Tao Yuyan took the things that he had given her and thanked him. Mu Yisen¡¯s expression was still gentle and gentle. ¡°We¡¯re friends. I should still help you with this. You don¡¯t have to thank me. Quickly put on your clothes. ¡± Tao Yuyan hurriedly nodded and started to disguise herself as she walked. Although her disguise was very simple, it was still very useful. That was because when she was wearing a large coat, a cap, and a mask, she followed Mu Yisen downstairs to check out the room. The receptionist did not recognize her at all. In the end, she took off the mask and turned her back to the door so that the receptionist could see her clearly. Only then did the receptionist refund the room fee that she had paid a few days ago. Then, she put on the mask again and walked out. Mu Yisen walked behind her and was a step slower. He turned back to look at the receptionist and took out a few bills and handed them over. He said in a flat voice, ¡°I hope you won¡¯t tell anyone that Miss Tao left just now. ¡± When the receptionist heard that, she hurriedly took the money and stuffed it into her pocket. Then, she nodded and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, sir. I won¡¯t say anything. ¡± Only then did Mu Yisen turn around and follow Tao Yuyan¡¯s footsteps. As Tao Yuyan had disguised herself before coming out, when the people outside saw her coming out, they only thought that it was another guest who was staying here and did not even look at her. She easily walked out of the crowd from the side. At this time, Mu Yisen also walked to her side. He suddenly grabbed her hand from behind and strode forward. Tao Yuyan was shocked. She turned around and found it was him. She wanted him to let go of her hand, but he looked down at her and said in a deep voice, ¡°it¡¯s not safe enough here. My car is right in front. It¡¯s safer for me to hold your hand and walk faster. ¡± Tao Yuyan looked at the crowd around her and didn¡¯t argue anymore. She nodded and let Mu Yisen hold her hand. The two of them quickly walked to a car in front. When they approached the car, a driver immediately got out and opened the door for them. ¡°Get in first. ¡± Mu Yisen let her get in the car first. Then, he helped her put the suitcase in the back before he got in. Tao Yuyan got in the car first and then sat on the seat. Seeing Mu Yisen helping her like this, she was even more touched. Actually¡­ She and Mu Yisen got to know each other because of Xiaowei and Huangfu Qiye. After that, they did not meet each other alone. They only met occasionally, chatted, and had a meal together. However, Mu Yisen¡¯s attitude towards others was really friendly and gentlemanly. It made her subconsciously relax and her mood would slowly improve. After he got into the car, the driver immediately started the car and drove forward. Tao Yuyan saw that his forehead was sweating. She took out a packet of tissue and handed it to him in embarrassment. ¡°sorry to trouble you because of me. Here, I¡¯ll wipe your sweat. ¡± Mu Yisen took the tissue and took out the tissue to wipe his sweat. Then, he returned her a gentle smile. ¡°This is not your fault. Don¡¯t apologize. However, did you offend someone recently? Why would someone criticize you on the Internet like this? ¡± Tao Yuyan started to recall when she heard his question. However, no matter how she thought about it, she could not figure out who she had offended. She shook her head. ¡°I haven¡¯t offended anyone recently. ¡± ¡°Then this matter is a little troublesome and strange. However, don¡¯t worry, I will help you check it out. I will definitely help if I can help in this matter. ¡± Mu Yisen looked at her solemnly There was an unconcealable seriousness in his tone. Tao Yuyan was stunned. If Mu Yisen treated her as a friend and said that he was willing to help her, she had always felt that he was a very friendly person. Therefore, she felt that it was normal for him to be willing to help her as a friend. However, his tone and expression were too serious, causing her to have a bad premonition. ¡°thank you. ¡± Tao Yuyan did not want to dwell on her accurate premonition and only thanked him in a low voice. Seeing her like this, Mu Yisen put away his serious expression, and a gentle smile appeared on his face again. He said lightly, ¡°how many days do you plan to stay here this time? ¡± Hearing him change the topic, Tao Yuyan no longer felt embarrassed. She replied, ¡°I plan to stay for a week. I¡¯ve already stayed for two days. I¡¯ll go back in five days. ¡± Five days later would be the day that Tao Xian got engaged to another woman. She would definitely be able to make it in time if she went back that day. Tao Yuyan thought silently, but because she thought of Tao Xian, her heart started to ache again. Mu Yisen thought that perhaps she would be in a better mood if they changed the topic. However, he could only stop when he saw that her mood was starting to drop again. He no longer spoke and only quietly accompanied her by the side. Chapter 702 Tao Yuyan quickly immersed herself in her own thoughts. It was very easy for her to be in a daze. She often did not notice the surrounding crowd and was lost in her own thoughts. Half an hour later, the car stopped on a lawn with a charming scenery and a fresh environment. Mu Yisen then woke up Tao Yuyan who was in a daze. ¡°Miss Tao, we¡¯re here. Let¡¯s get off. ¡± Tao Yuyan immediately came back to her senses. After she understood what he was saying, she nodded and got off the car with him. After getting off the car, she realized that this was a very beautiful place. At the same time, the environment was also very good and the surrounding area was very quiet. However, this clearly did not look like a normal villa area. It was the kind of Villa hotel that was specially built for holidays. Thinking back to when Mu Yisen said that he would take her to a better hotel to stay in, Tao Yuyan thought that it was just an ordinary hotel. Now that she saw such a villa hotel and the surrounding environment was so good, she was a little worried, afraid that she would not be able to pay for the room. After all, apart from a portion of her money that she had to return to Xiaowei, the rest was only enough for the next few days. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go in? Someone will come over to help you with your luggage. Let¡¯s go in first. ¡± Mu Yisen saw her standing on the lawn in a daze He sighed secretly. She really loved to be in a daze. However, when she was in a daze, she looked gentle and pitiful, making him unable to shift his gaze away. ¡°How much is a night here? If it¡¯s very expensive, I think I¡¯d better stay in another hotel. ¡± Tao Yuyan came back to her senses and said seriously. Upon hearing that, Mu Yisen hurriedly explained, ¡°this is a hotel under my family¡¯s name. You¡¯re my friend, and I invited you to stay here, so you don¡¯t need to pay for the room. You can stay as long as you want. ¡± Upon hearing that, Tao Yuyan did not look happy at all. ¡°That won¡¯t do. I can¡¯t take advantage of you just because I¡¯m your friend. Why don¡¯t you tell me whether the rooms here are expensive or not? ¡± After hearing her words, Mu Yisen smiled helplessly. ¡°then wait for a while. I¡¯ll go in and ask. ¡± This was the first time he had heard someone say that they were unwilling to take advantage of him. It was just staying at his hotel, but she actually said that she was taking advantage of him. He felt that it was quite novel. ¡°En, okay. ¡± Tao Yuyan nodded and then stood still. She looked at the surrounding scenery and could not help but think of many things. A few minutes later, Mu Yisen walked out. He took out an exquisite and beautiful notebook and handed it to her. ¡°Look, this is the hotel¡¯s various price catalogs. It¡¯s actually not expensive at all. ¡± Mu Yisen did not want her to pay, but she refused. He could only make her believe that this place was indeed not expensive and that she could stay here without worry. Tao Yuyan took the notebook and looked at it. There was only the price of the rooms here. They were indeed very cheap. Other than the most luxurious large suite, the other single rooms looked very good and were really quite cheap. She felt very satisfied, so she was no longer worried that she would not be able to afford to stay here if it was too expensive. She returned the notebook to him and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s indeed not expensive. Then I¡¯ll stay here. ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll go in with you. I¡¯ll get someone to clean up the room you chose. ¡± Mu Yisen invited her to walk in front of him in a gentlemanly manner and smiled gently at her. Tao Yuyan nodded and walked in with him. After that, Tao Yuyan chose a single room. Although it was a single room, the interior decoration was very elegant. The furniture was especially beautiful and filled with a literary atmosphere. There was also a balcony with two windows that could see the sunlight There were many green plants on the balcony, which made people naturally feel better after seeing it. Tao Yuyan and Mu Yisen separated in the hotel lobby. Then, accompanied by the hotel staff, they walked into the room that was not small even though it was a single room. In the hotel lobby, after Mu Yisen and Tao Yuyan separated, he took a look at the direction in which she left. Finally, he turned around and left, going to the other villa next door. After he left, the two waiters in Cheongsam at the front desk in the lobby started to chat in a low voice. ¡°Hey, the president just rushed in and changed the room rates in our hotel. Is it because of that young lady? ¡± ¡°I think so too. Is that young lady the person the president wants to pursue? ¡± ¡°Oh, don¡¯t. I still like the President very much. If he likes someone else, then I have no chance. ¡± ¡°You have no chance to begin with. If the president liked you, he would have taken you in long ago. Why would he still let you be a waiter, you big idiot. ¡± ¡°I was just joking. Why did you expose him? I hate it. ¡± ¡°HMPH, who told you to daydream? I¡¯m going to expose you. ¡± ¡°See if I don¡¯t tickle you. ¡± ¡°Hahaha, it tickles so much. Stop tickling me. We still have to work properly. Otherwise, if the President finds out, we¡¯ll be finished. ¡± ¡­ The two waiters kept laughing. On the other side, Mu Yisen, who they were talking about, had already entered an office in the villa. Then, he started a meeting with his subordinates in the company who had been waiting for him for a long time. Mu Yisen only opened his mouth to end the meeting when it was dark. Then, his subordinates all heaved a sigh of relief and left the office one by one. In the end, he was the only one left in the office. After Mu Yisen was free, he suddenly thought of Tao Yuyan. He did not know what she was doing now. He was not used to living in that single room. Just as he was about to go and see Tao Yuyan, his phone rang. He took out his phone and saw that it was an unfamiliar number. But he still picked it up. After picking up, an angry voice immediately came from the phone, ¡°Mu, where did you take my Yuyan? ¡± Hearing the voice, Mu Yisen could guess who the other party was. It was the brother of Yuyan, who always had a gloomy face and a bad temper. ¡°You are Yuyan¡¯s brother, right? You came to s province? ¡± Mu Yi said calmly, but there was no emotion in his tone. Tao Xian did not want to talk so much with him. He asked directly, ¡°tell me or not, where did you take Yuyan? ¡± ¡°You want to see Yuyan? Fine, come over, but I won¡¯t give you the address. You find a way to find her yourself, ¡± Mu Yisen said calmly and then ended the call. Although he looked gentle, it didn¡¯t mean that he could be gentle about everything. Tao Xian¡¯s temper and tone had already made him a little unhappy. He wouldn¡¯t tell Tao Xian what Tao Xian wanted to know easily. Chapter 703 After hanging up Tao Xian¡¯s phone, he immediately blocked Tao Xian¡¯s phone number. After doing all this, Mu Yisen got up and walked out of the office. After he left the office, he went straight to the restaurant and asked the waiter. After knowing that Tao Yuyan had not eaten dinner, he asked the waiter to prepare two sets of dinner. Then, he walked towards Tao Yuyan¡¯s room. At this moment, Tao Yuyan finally had time to rest because of what happened during the day, so she took an afternoon nap. She was woken up by a knock on the door. After she woke up, she hurriedly put on her clothes. Then, she went to see who was outside the door. When she saw that it was Mu Yisen, she thought about it and opened the door for him. Outside the door, Mu Yisen saw her open the door and smiled gently at her. ¡°I heard from the waiter that you haven¡¯t eaten dinner yet. I just finished work and haven¡¯t eaten yet. Why don¡¯t you join me? ¡± Tao Yuyan was completely embarrassed to reject a friend who had helped her before and was only asking to have dinner with her, so she nodded. After that, Mu Yisen walked into the single room that she was currently staying in. There was a dining table and two chairs in there, and the two of them were just right. The waiter pushed in the dining cart that he had previously prepared. After placing them on the dining table one by one, he left. Only Mu Yisen and Tao Yuyan were left in the room. ¡°take a seat. I don¡¯t know what you like to eat, so I asked them to prepare a little. ¡± Mu Yisen sat down opposite her and explained with a smile. Tao Yuyan also sat down opposite him. The small dining table was filled with delicious food. Although he said that he did not know what she liked to eat, most of the dishes here were what she liked to eat. Tao Yuyan gave him a gentle smile. ¡°This is already very sumptuous, and there are many things that I like to eat here. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it. ¡± Mu Yisen¡¯s smile was still as refreshing as the spring breeze. Tao Yuyan started to feel a little uncomfortable, then she started to pick up her chopsticks. ¡°then I¡¯ll start eating. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Mu Yisen nodded. After that, the two of them ate their dinner quietly and did not communicate much. In the end, Mu Yisen poured two glasses of red wine and handed one of them to Tao Yuyan. ¡°Miss Tao, I¡¯ll call you Yuyan from now on. Always calling you Miss Tao like this, it feels like I¡¯m treating you as an outsider. And don¡¯t call me Mr. Mu, just call me Yisen. ¡± Tao Yuyan was stunned for a moment, then she nodded. ¡°Yes, okay. ¡± She also felt that he was right. After all, they had known each other for a long time. After today, their friendship was not shallow. If they continued to call each other Mr. and miss, it would always feel strange. ¡°Yuyan, this is our hotel¡¯s signature wine. Try It. ¡±MuuYisenn handed the glass to her. Tao Yuyan originally did not want to drink wine, but it was only a glass of red wine. She thought about it and took the glass. ¡°Then I¡¯ll try it. ¡± After she said that, she took a small sip. It was indeed very delicious, and the aroma of the wine permeated the air. However, she couldn¡¯t drink very much, so after taking a SIP, she put the glass down. ¡°Yuyan, I have something to ask you. If I¡¯ve offended you, I hope you won¡¯t be angry. Is that okay? ¡± Mu Yisen looked at her and suddenly spoke in a very serious tone. Tao Yuyan¡¯s face was already slightly red. She narrowed her eyes and looked at Mu Yisen. Her voice was very soft. ¡°okay, go ahead. ¡± Previously, she had been framed and insulted by so many people on the Internet. There was nothing she could do even if she wanted to be angry. Now, she believed that Mu Yisen would not be able to say anything that would make her especially angry. ¡°I want to ask you, do you have a boyfriend now? ¡± Mu Yisen looked at her and finally asked. Hearing his question, Tao Yuyan was stunned, then she shook her head. ¡°Not yet. ¡± She also felt strange. Why would Mu Yisen ask her such a question. ¡°In that case, Yuyan, I hope that you can accept my pursuit. Actually, I have had a good impression of you for a long time. I have admired you since I met you a few years ago. Now that I want to pursue you, can you accept me? ¡± Mu Yisen suddenly stood up Under the dining car that the waiter had forgotten to push away, he suddenly took out a large bouquet of roses and looked at Tao Yuyan gently. Tao Yuyan was shocked by his actions. She hurriedly stood up, but she was not going to pick up his roses. Instead, she took a few steps back and shook her head vigorously. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Mu. I can¡¯t accept your feelings and your flowers. I¡¯m sorry. ¡± ¡°Yuyan, but don¡¯t you have a boyfriend? You don¡¯t have to reject me now. You can slowly accept it. I¡¯ll definitely treat you well. Believe me, I¡¯m serious. ¡± Mu Yisen looked at her deeply Every word he said was very serious. He was indeed serious. Because a few years ago, he had taken a liking to her. But at that time, he was afraid that it was just a moment of emotion, so he did not confess to her. But after these few years, he still could not forget her. This time, when he met her again, he realized that he did not want to let her go anymore. And recently, his family had been forcing him to get married. Since he was married, he naturally wanted to marry the woman he liked. Therefore, he would never give up on Tao Yuyan. Tao Yuyan panicked when she saw his persistence. ¡°It¡¯s true that I don¡¯t have a boyfriend, but I like being single now. So, I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t accept your confession. ¡± Whether she liked being single or not, Tao Yuyan really didn¡¯t expect Mu Yisen to suddenly confess to her. She was completely shocked. She just wanted to find a place to hide and not see anyone. Mu Yisen saw her like this and was afraid of scaring her, so he could only calm himself down He said to her, ¡°Yuyan, I¡¯m sorry. My actions might have scared you, but I¡¯m serious. You can¡¯t accept it now. I hope you can think about it carefully for a few more days and give me a reply. I¡¯ll always be here. ¡± After he finished speaking, he placed the bouquet of roses in the room, then turned around and walked out. Soon after, a waiter came in and gently asked Tao Yuyan if she still needed to eat. Tao Yuyan stood in front of the window and shook her head. The waiter collected all the things on the table, then pushed the dining cart away He helped her close the door. After that, the room became quiet again, leaving only Tao Yuyan alone. Tao Yuyan was uneasy. She could not understand why Mu Yisen suddenly confessed to her. ¡­ ¡­ After ending the call with Mu Yisen, Tao Xian was furious. But he still had to find Mu Yisen¡¯s current address. So after an hour, he arrived at the Mu Family¡¯s holiday villa. Chapter 704 As soon as the car stopped, he hurriedly got out of the car and rushed inside. After Tao Xian rushed into the hotel lobby, he immediately bumped into Mu Yisen. Without thinking, he immediately rushed up and grabbed Mu Yisen¡¯s collar, shouting at him, ¡°where¡¯s Yuyan? Where did you hide her? ¡± Because Mu Yisen was not paying attention, Tao Xian caught him. After being caught, his expression darkened slightly. He pushed Tao Xian Away with a strong backhand. Tao Xian was also stunned. He was usually a taekwondo master. Usually, people who were controlled by him wouldn¡¯t be able to struggle free. How could Mu Yisen be able to struggle free so easily? However, this was the most important thing. The most important thing was, where did Mu Yisen Hide Tao Yuyan? ¡°where¡¯s Yuyan? Mu, if you don¡¯t tell me where Yuyan is, I¡¯ll make you regret it! ¡± Tao Xian threatened fiercely. When Mu Yisen heard this, his expression darkened. He said coldly, ¡°Mr. Tao, are you sure you¡¯re here to find me? ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have any good intentions towards Yu Yan, and you want me to treat you well? ¡± Tao Xian snorted. Hearing this, Mu Yisen didn¡¯t look any better. ¡°WHO said I don¡¯t have good intentions towards Yu Yan? ¡± Tao Xian just felt that Mu Yisen wasn¡¯t a good person. From the moment they met, Tao Xian disliked Mu Yisen very much. No matter what he said now, Tao Xian was very unhappy. He still insisted on his purpose of coming here. ¡°Tell me, where is Yu Yan? ¡± ¡°Yuyan is very safe now, and she has also said that she wants to stay here for a few more days. Are you going to take her away by force now? ¡± Mu Yisen did not reveal Tao Yuyan¡¯s exact location and questioned Tao Xian in a cold voice. ¡°This is between me and her, it has nothing to do with you. If you still don¡¯t tell me, I will have someone search for her. ¡± Tao Xian was already extremely unhappy. Seeing this, Mu Yisen was about to say something when he suddenly saw Tao Yuyan walking towards him from the corridor beside him. He was stunned for a moment as he stared at Tao Yuyan. He did not know what she wanted to do. Could it be that she really wanted to leave with Tao Xian? Tao Xian also noticed Tao Yuyan¡¯s figure because of Mu Yisen¡¯s line of sight. When he finally saw Tao Yuyan in front of him, Tao Xian could not control his excitement. He immediately went forward and walked towards her. However, just as he was about to approach her, Tao Yuyan took a few steps back and looked at him warily. ¡°Tao Xian, don¡¯t come over. ¡± Tao Xian stopped in his tracks and looked at her. ¡°Yuyan, I have already taken care of the matters on the Internet. I have also sent people to look for the rumormonger. I am worried about you being alone outside. Come home with me. ¡± Tao Xian felt that Tao Yuyan¡¯s expression was a little strange at this moment But he still tried to persuade her. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I don¡¯t need to go back with you. I want to stay here for a few more days. Although I don¡¯t know who did this, it is the truth that you helped me. Thank you, Tao Xian. I will remember this matter that you helped me. You should go back first. ¡± Not only did Tao Yuyan not agree to go back with Tao Xian, but she also advised him to go back alone Instead, she advised him to go back alone. What she didn¡¯t say was that he already had a woman he liked, and he was going to get engaged soon. Under such circumstances, he shouldn¡¯t interfere in her affairs anymore. He helped her get rid of all the news on the Internet. She knew how to be grateful, but other than gratitude, she really didn¡¯t want to see him recently. In that case, she would be able to give up more. ¡°What are you talking about? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re not familiar with this place. When I went to that hotel to look for you today, there were a bunch of people who didn¡¯t know the truth and wanted to cause trouble for you, so I definitely won¡¯t allow you to stay any longer. ¡± Tao Xian wasn¡¯t satisfied with her answer at all After he finished speaking, he went forward, grabbed her hand, and walked out. ¡°You have to go back with me now. ¡± ¡°Tao Xian, let go of me. I don¡¯t want to go back with you. ¡± Tao Yuyan did not expect Tao Xian to be so rude. She had already said that she would not go back with him, but he actually wanted to pull her away. She remembered that she had received a call from him earlier. That woman called Taohua was also at the Tao family¡¯s house. Since that was the case, she did not want to go back. She did not want to see him and another woman showing off their love in front of her. Therefore, she struggled very hard. Tao Xian almost wanted to pick her up and leave. However, at this time, Mu Yisen came up to help. Mu Yisen grabbed Tao Yuyan¡¯s arm and blocked Tao Xian. He warned in a deep voice, ¡°Mr. Tao, your sister said that she doesn¡¯t want to go with you. What reason do you have to take her away? ¡± ¡°Mu, you don¡¯t understand, do you? I have already said that this is a matter of the Tao family. It has nothing to do with you. GET LOST! ¡± Tao Xian was angry. His tone and words were not very good. Mu Yisen¡¯s face darkened slightly. Tao Yuyan felt that because of her, she had caused Mu Yisen to be scolded. It was really letting him down. She hurriedly pushed Tao Xian away and expressed her thoughts. ¡°Tao Xian, what I said is true. You should go back. I don¡¯t want to go back with you now. ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to go back with me. Do you want to go back with this man? ¡± Tao Yuyan, tell me, do you like this man? Are you with him?¡±This was not the first time Tao Xian saw Mu Yisen and Tao Yuyan together Furthermore, when he thought of how Mu Yisen had looked at Tao Yuyan a few years ago, Tao Xian was naturally suspicious. Tao Yuyan was stunned when she heard Tao Xian¡¯s question. Tao Xian had already decided to get engaged with another woman, and now he was pointing fingers at her life. She really felt uncomfortable. Although she was not with Mu Yisen, she felt unusually angry at this moment. She raised her head She calmly replied, ¡°Yes, I am with him. I like him, so you don¡¯t have to worry that it is dangerous for me to be here alone. You should go back and accompany your fianc??e. Aren¡¯t you going to hold the engagement party five days later? ¡± Her expression and tone were too calm. After she finished speaking, everyone present was stunned. Especially Tao Xian and Mu Yisen. These two men didn¡¯t expect her to say this. But soon, Mu Yisen knew that she must have said this on purpose to chase Tao Xian away. So, although he was secretly happy, he didn¡¯t show it too clearly. He also spoke like a boyfriend, ¡°Mr. Tao, you heard it now. Yuyan has admitted that she¡¯s my girlfriend. ¡± Chapter 705 ¡°I¡¯m her boyfriend. You don¡¯t have to worry about your sister being a threat when she¡¯s traveling here. I¡¯m her boyfriend after all. I¡¯ll take good care of her. You can rest assured that you can leave your sister to me, your future brother-in-law. ¡°Oh right, Yuyan just said that you¡¯re going to hold an engagement party soon. At that time, Yuyan and I will definitely be there to attend. ¡± Tao Xian was completely stunned when he heard Tao Yuyan admit that Mu Yisen was her boyfriend. Now that he heard Mu Yisen¡¯s words, Tao Xian began to wonder if there was something wrong with his ears. Why was he always on guard? Only at this moment did he realize that Tao Yuyan had actually fallen in love with someone else. He looked at Tao Yuyan in disbelief and completely ignored Mu Yisen. His eyes were filled with disbelief. ¡°Tao Yuyan, tell me, are you really with this man? Are you not lying to me? ¡± ¡°Why would I lie to you? ¡± Tao Yuyan¡¯s tone was still calm and indifferent. However, only she knew how much her heart ached. However, Tao Xian was about to get engaged to someone else, so she would not say anything more. At this moment, as long as she could chase him away, she would say anything. ¡°Good, very good. Tao Yuyan, you are amazing. You actually lied to me for so long. Are you together? Good, I wish you both the best! ¡± After Tao Xian heard her confirmation.. He laughed coldly in anger and took a few steps back. Finally, he glanced coldly at Tao Yuyan and Mu Yisen before turning around and leaving. The moment he left, the people he brought with him all left with him. In the originally lively hall, only Tao Yuyan and Mu Yisen were left, along with the hotel staff and the front desk staff who were watching the show and did not dare to speak. Tao Yuyan saw Tao Xian walk out of the hotel and get into the car. Soon, the car quickly left under the night sky. She then retracted her gaze and looked at Mu Yisen. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I had to lie to him because I wanted to chase him away. I said that I was with you just to lie to him. I hope you don¡¯t mind. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already confessed to you. You can have me as your boyfriend whenever you want. ¡± Mu Yisen¡¯s attitude was very gentle. He was not angry and at the same time, he tried to sell himself to her. Seeing that he was not angry, the guilt in Tao Yuyan¡¯s heart disappeared a little. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve wasted a lot of your time. That¡¯s all for now. I¡¯m going back to my room to rest. ¡± After apologizing, Tao Yuyan turned around and left. Mu Yisen stood behind and looked at her back. After a long time, he could not see her anymore. He sighed and walked out of the villa and went to the villa next door. After he left, the two waiters at the front desk started chatting again. ¡°Did I just hear the CEO say that he has confessed to Miss Tao? ¡± ¡°Yes, you didn¡¯t hear wrong. And that Miss Tao didn¡¯t seem to agree to the CEO. She just deliberately lied to her younger brother when he came. ¡°. ¡°But, I can¡¯t figure it out. That Miss Tao herself is pretty and her younger brother is very handsome. But, her younger brother¡¯s attitude towards her doesn¡¯t seem to be like how a younger brother feels towards an older sister. ¡± ¡°maybe it¡¯s because they have a good relationship. A woman like you who doesn¡¯t have a brother shouldn¡¯t let your imagination run wild. ¡± ¡°HMPH, if you don¡¯t want to, then so be it. I¡¯m going to get off work in a while. After work, let¡¯s go to the restaurant for dinner. Yesterday, two guests came to our hotel. They were a pair of brothers, and both of them were very handsome. They seemed to like to eat at the restaurant at this time. If we go there later, we might even be able to get to know them. ¡± ¡°Why are you falling for another man? You don¡¯t like our CEO Anymore? ¡± ¡°I do, but there are so many good-looking men. Miss Tao¡¯s younger brother just now looked very handsome. I like him too, but he left in a hurry. Otherwise, I would have another person I like. ¡± ¡°fangirl. ¡± ¡°fangirl, so what? ¡± ¡°HMPH, hmph, hmph. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡±. ¡­ Tao Xian was furious. He went straight to the airport and asked his secretary to buy the current plane ticket. He wanted to leave the city immediately. Damn it. He never expected Tao Yuyan to have a boyfriend behind his back. Moreover, it was that Mu Yisen. Because it was Mu Yisen, he had no choice but to believe it. He did not doubt it at all. Not only did he see the way Mu Yisen looked at Tao Yuyan a few years ago, he had also seen Mu Yisen and Tao Yuyan alone. It was not difficult for him to guess that when he went abroad to study, he was not by Tao Yuyan¡¯s side. Tao Yuyan might have already been with Mu Yisen at that time. The more Tao Xian thought about it, the more he felt like killing someone. ¡­ ¡­ Tao Yuyan did not fall asleep that night. The next morning, very early in the morning, she got up before the sky was bright outside. She carried a bag and took advantage of the dark blue sky to leave the hotel. She climbed the hill behind the hotel alone. As this was a resort hotel, the security here was very good. She did not have to worry about safety at all. Behind the hotel was a naturally undeveloped hill. She wanted to go up and see if she could see the sunrise. She spent half an hour and finally climbed to the top of the hill. There was a big pavilion on top of it. It had a very classical flavor. There were stone tables and chairs. Around the pavilion, there were some green plants. She put her bag on the stone table. She was the only one here, so she was not afraid. She sat on the Stone Chair and waited slowly. From her current view, she could see a sparse villa area covered by fog. There were many houses and streets outside the villa area. There were also some people who got up early to exercise. Although the hills here were not very high, she could almost see the appearance of this small city clearly. She thought that this was the last memory she wanted to retain in her life. After all, the scenery at this moment was so pure and beautiful. Although there was no one to accompany her to watch, she was satisfied. Just as she was lost in her thoughts, a voice suddenly sounded behind her. Because she was afraid of scaring her, the other party first slowly shone the light of the flashlight over. ¡°Yuyan, why are you up so early? ¡± Mu Yisen was dressed in an early morning exercise outfit. He took the flashlight and walked to her side. Then, he turned off the flashlight and sat down on the stone chair next to him. Tao Yuyan was only slightly frightened for a moment before she quickly recovered. She explained, ¡°I want to see if I can see the sunrise here. ¡± Chapter 706 Tao Yuyan: ¡°from the looks of it, it should be possible. Look, the sun seems to be rising behind the mountain in front. ¡± Mu Yisen¡¯s gaze looked in the direction she was pointing at. Indeed, the sun was about to rise. However, his gaze quickly returned to her. ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten breakfast yet, right? After watching the sunrise, shall we have breakfast together? ¡± He probed cautiously. Tao Yuyan shook her head. ¡°No need. After watching the sunrise, I¡¯m going to leave. For Breakfast, I¡¯ll just take a piece of bread and eat it on the way. ¡± ¡°leave? Where are you going? ¡± Mu Yisen¡¯s heart tightened when he heard her words. He was extremely worried. ¡°I want to go out and take a look around. I don¡¯t want to waste the next few days. ¡± Tao Yuyan did not look at Mu Yisen. She was looking at the sunrise that was slowly coming out in front of her. Her eyes were filled with intoxication and determination. When Mu Yisen heard this, he did not dare to ask or persuade her further. He could only sigh silently. Then, he looked at the sunrise that was already coming out in front of him. He felt that the golden-red light was blossoming before his eyes. He felt even more uncomfortable as his surroundings slowly became brighter It was no longer covered by the dark green like before. After watching the sunrise, Tao Yuyan and Mu Yisen returned to the hotel together. She was indeed just as she said. After returning to the hotel, she packed her luggage, pulled her luggage, and walked out of the room. She went to the front desk to return the house. Mu Yisen was reluctant to let her go, but he was also unwilling to forcefully stop her. He stood at the entrance of the hotel to send her off and said with a gentle smile, ¡°I will be here for the next few days. If you are tired from playing or need help, you can come here to look for me anytime. My phone will be open for you 24 hours a day. ¡± ¡°thank you, Yisen. You are really good. It¡¯s just that I already have someone in my heart. I hope you can be happy in the future. Goodbye. ¡± Tao Yuyan smiled at him, then she pulled her suitcase and turned to leave. She wore a pink-green dress today. Her hair was soft and draped over her shoulders. She was pulling a white suitcase as she slowly walked on the quiet path. It looked like a beautiful scenery. Mu Yisen stood where he was and silently watched her gradually leave. He did not want to think about who she said she had someone in her heart He only lightly instructed the people around him, ¡°send a skilled person to secretly follow her. You must protect her well. ¡± ¡°Yes, president, please rest assured. ¡± The people beside him immediately replied respectfully. However, after Mu Yisen finished speaking, he did not move until Tao Yuyan, who was in the distance, reached out to stop a taxi. The taxi drove her away from his sight. Only then did Mu Yisen retract his gaze Then, he turned around and went to his office. In the hotel, the two waiters began to mutter again. ¡°Why did Miss Tao suddenly want to leave? She just came yesterday. ¡± ¡°And the CEO obviously can¡¯t bear to let her go, why didn¡¯t he go up and stop her? ¡± ¡°The two of you stop chatting. If the CEO hears this, he will be fired. ¡± At this moment, the hotel manager immediately came forward to warn them. Only then did the two waiters shut their mouths. ¡­ ¡­ Tao Yuyan left the Mu Family¡¯s hotel and came out alone. She was actually worried that the people here would still misunderstand her and insult her. However, because of Tao Xian, she caused Mu Yisen to be scolded by Tao Xian yesterday. Furthermore, she had no choice but to use Mu Yisen last night, so she no longer had the face to continue staying in the Mu Family¡¯s hotel. Also, she said that she couldn¡¯t waste these few days and wanted to go out and have some fun. So, she came out. Anyway, the Internet, television, and those hosts had all apologized. She believed that time would dilute everything. Not everyone would be like the people at the hotel entrance yesterday, unable to distinguish right from wrong. ¡­ ¡­ These few days, Li Taohua had been looking forward to her engagement party with Tao Xian as soon as possible. As for her status in the Li family, in the past, because she was a daughter, she was not liked by her parents. Her parents only liked her idiot brother. But now, after her parents knew that she was about to climb up the Tao family tree, they treated her very well. When the incident with Yu Yan happened.. Li Taohua¡¯s parents kept warning her in front of Li Taohua, ¡°Taohua, remember, the person you are going to marry is Tao Xian. As for Tao Xian¡¯s sister, Tao Yuyan, although she has a scandal, don¡¯t mention it to Tao Xian. Otherwise, if you upset the Tao family, your engagement with Tao Xian will be in trouble.¡± Li Taohua naturally nodded in agreement. She was the one who caused this matter. She had long thought of the consequences after the matter was exposed. Moreover, she would not take the initiative to mention it in front of the Tao family. After all, no one would like to talk about such a scandal. However, with such a scandal, Tao Yuyan would not only be unable to live in the Tao family, but the people outside would also hate her. If that was the case, Tao Yi would really have no face to go to the Tao family in the future. The more Li Taohua thought about it, the more she felt refreshed. However, she did not feel happy for long before she discovered that all the news and posts about slandering and insulting Tao Yuyan on the Internet had been deleted, including those that she thought she had discovered some big news Then, she exposed Tao Yuyan¡¯s matter to the television station¡¯s host and the magazine company, and they all came out to apologize, saying that they had wronged Tao Yuyan. Li Taohua locked herself up at home and started to feel afraid. Someone must have started to handle this matter. The person who handled this matter knew that it was Tao Xian who was handling this matter because she saw the people from the magazine and the host apologizing. Li Taohua did not expect Tao Xian to be able to handle this matter so quickly. Moreover, he even told the camera that he and Tao Yuyan were not siblings. Moreover, Tao Yuyan was not like what was exposed on the Internet. ¡°D * Mn Tao Yuyan, b * Tch, you really seduced and seduced Tao Xian. Otherwise, he would not treat you like this. ¡± Li Taohua cursed angrily. Then, she began to contact her friends, hoping that they could help her Otherwise, with Tao Xian¡¯s ability, he should know very quickly that she was the one who posted those posts. When that time came, how would Tao Xian punish her? She didn¡¯t want to know. She was just afraid that Tao Xian wouldn¡¯t agree to her engagement after he found out that she was the one who had done it. After all, she had waited for so long. She was really excited when Tao Xian took the initiative to say that he wanted to get engaged to her. She was also very happy. Therefore, even if she died, she didn¡¯t want any problems to appear at this engagement party. After Li Taohua¡¯s friend heard her request and agreed to help her, Li Taohua was relieved. Chapter 707 After that, Li Taohua called her friends and went to the wedding dress shop to try on her custom-made wedding dress. That¡¯s right. Although she and Tao Xian were only engaged in a few days and not getting married, she still wanted to wear a wedding dress. She walked into the wedding dress shop with her good friend and immediately asked the salesperson to bring out the wedding dress that she had ordered before. She wanted to try it on. ¡°Taohua, what does your Tao Xian mean He said that he was going to get engaged to you. Why didn¡¯t the Tao family prepare properly ¡°Besides, you ordered the wedding dress yourself. Why didn¡¯t he come to accompany you? ¡± Li Taohua¡¯s friend said angrily. Li Taohua immediately glared at her good friend. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about our Ah Xian like that. He is like this because he is too busy with work. ¡± Tao Xian only said that he was going to get engaged to her and that he had set the date in a few days. However, Tao Xian did not mention anything about the day of the engagement party or the custom-made wedding dress to her. However, even if he did not say it, she could prepare it herself. ¡°Alright, I can¡¯t say anything bad about him in front of you. ¡± Li Taohua¡¯s friend sighed helplessly. Then, she suddenly thought of something She said softly, ¡°Oh right, Taohua, have you seen the news from two days ago ¡°Tao Xian¡¯s sister, Tao Yuyan, was exposed on the Internet and exposed in a scandal. She even appeared on the television station. I heard that she was not a good woman. However, in the end, the television station and the magazine Company apologized. Now, I don¡¯t know whether that woman, Tao Yuyan, was wronged or was just a slut. She just used money to settle this matter. ¡± ¡°Who can say for sure about this? However, Ah Xian and I were about to get engaged. Ah Xian called his sister and asked her to come home. However, her sister ignored him and said coldly that she wanted to go on a trip. She said that she didn¡¯t like me and then hung up. ¡± Li Taohua heard her good friend talking about Tao Yuyan She didn¡¯t explain. Instead, she took out the previous incident and raised her voice to tell her good friend about it. When Li Taohua¡¯s friend heard it, she immediately became furious. ¡°As expected, that woman is not a good person. She did not even meet you and said that she does not like you. Who does she think she is You are married to Tao Xian, not her. She simply does not want to see you well. Does she not know that you are her brother¡¯s future wife She actually has no upbringing at all. She even hung up the phone and said that she wanted to go on a trip. I think she is just using the hard earned money of your future husband to go out and spend it recklessly. Taohua, when you marry Tao Xian in the future, you must remember to take good care of your husband. You can¡¯t let others cheat away the hard earned money of your husband.¡± ¡°Alright, I know. Let¡¯s not talk about that woman anymore. She¡¯s in a bad mood. Quick, let me see. Is My wedding dress pretty? ¡± Li Taohua quickly changed the topic and did not want to continue talking about Tao Yuyan. ¡°Of course it¡¯s pretty. Taohua, you used to be the school Belle of our school. If you wear this wedding dress, you¡¯ll be the most beautiful bride. ¡± Li Taohua¡¯s friend¡¯s family was very poor. Over the years, it was because she got to know Li Taohua, a friend who was considered the daughter of a rich businessman. After receiving help from Li Taohua, she lived a decent life and successfully graduated from university. After that, she even went to work at Li Taohua¡¯s home. Therefore, this friend of Li Taohua listened to Li Taohua very much. Every day, other than praising Li Taohua, she would also insult the people they hated together with Li Taohua. Therefore, Li Taohua happily continued to try on the wedding dress. After that, she felt that the wedding dress was quite beautiful. Then, she asked the staff of the wedding dress shop to help her pack up the wedding dress and send it home. Then, she walked out of the wedding dress shop hand in hand with her good friend and took out her phone to call Tao Xian. However, she called a few times, but the phone showed that she could not get through. She wondered if Tao Xian had blocked her number. Her good friend next to her saw her sullen face and asked her hurriedly, ¡°what¡¯s wrong, Tao Hua? Is it disconnected? ¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s probably because he¡¯s very busy, so he didn¡¯t keep his phone with him. I¡¯ll contact him later. ¡± How could Li Taohua admit that she could not get through to Tao Xian¡¯s phone? She was about to get engaged to Tao Xian. In the future, not only would her parents think highly of her, but her former classmates and friends would also come over to hug her thigh. Moreover, in her eyes, this good friend of hers was just a more obedient dog that she had raised with money. Therefore, in front of the dog, how could the owner admit that he was not capable. ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Let¡¯s go to a nearby restaurant to eat something. ¡± Li Taohua walked forward arrogantly. Her good friend hurriedly followed. ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯m hungry too. Let¡¯s go together. ¡± ¡­ ¡­ A few days passed. It was getting closer and closer to the day that Tao Xian said he was going to get engaged to Li Taohua. Tomorrow was the day that he said. During this period of time, he had been staying in the Tao family¡¯s company and had not come out. Other than a few phone calls with his parents, Tao Xian did not see anyone. Among them, Li Taohua could not contact him at all, so when she saw that the day was getting closer and closer to the day Tao Xian said, she became even more anxious. She could not get through to Tao Xian¡¯s phone, so she did not know the truth. She did not know how the engagement party was going to be held the next day and where it was going to be held. Her parents asked her to ask Tao Xian, and she pretended to call Tao Xian. Unfortunately, after she could not get through, her parents began to suspect her, and her idiot brother began to laugh at her. All of this made Li Taohua extremely angry. She directly lied, saying that Tao Xian was giving her a surprise, and that he had been quite busy recently, so she did not want to call him. She would go to the Tao family to see the real situation. Li Taohua¡¯s explanation made her parents believe her again. Then, she asked her to dress up and sent her out. After Li Taohua was sent out by her parents, she sat in the car and snorted. Fortunately, the man she chose to get engaged to was the man she liked the most, so even if her parents were so greedy for money and sent her to the car, she didn¡¯t feel much. If her parents had given her to another man or an old man because of money, she would have hated her parents to death. Li Taohua was sent to the Tao family¡¯s top-tier Rich Man¡¯s villa by her family¡¯s car. She got out of the car and rang the doorbell. Soon, a nanny came over to ask who she was. ¡°Hello, may I know who you are? ¡± Li Taohua¡¯s expression turned cold when she saw that the other party was just a nanny. Chapter 708 She thought that she was going to be engaged to Tao Xian tomorrow, so she didn¡¯t need to pretend to be a good person in front of such a servant She had an arrogant look on her face. ¡°Are you blind? I¡¯ve been to the Tao family¡¯s house before, and I¡¯m going to be engaged to your young master tomorrow. How dare you ask me who I am? ¡± The nanny had worked in the Tao family for many years and had seen many visitors, but she had never seen such a person. A girl who looked well-behaved but said such vulgar and rude words. The nanny glanced coldly at the girl outside the door and realized that this was the order of the Tao family¡¯s mistress not to allow this girl, Li Taohua, to come to the Tao family again. So the nanny only glanced coldly at Li Taohua Then she turned and left. Li Taohua stood where she was, her face full of disbelief. What was going on? She had already said that she was going to be engaged to Tao Xian tomorrow. How could this lowly old nanny dare to look down on her like this? She was extremely angry and reached out her hand to slap the iron door in front of her. However, she suddenly remembered Tao Xian¡¯s parents. She had never met Tao Xian¡¯s father, but his mother really did not like her at all. Li Taohua withdrew her hand in annoyance. She felt that Tao Xian might not be at home at this time. Maybe he was working in the company. Therefore, she did not want to rush into the Tao family to be angered by Tao Xian¡¯s mother. She had better go to the Tao family¡¯s company first. The Tao family might be there. As for Tao Xian¡¯s mother, that terrifying old woman, she would think of a way to deal with this old woman when she married Tao Xian in the future. For so many years, she was disliked by her parents, but she was still able to study abroad. Moreover, she often had money to spend. It was all thanks to her small ideas. She had many small ideas. She would definitely be able to subdue everyone in the Tao family in the future. Therefore, Li Taohua immediately turned around and got into the car. Then, she asked the driver to take her to the Tao family¡¯s company. Half an hour later, the car stopped at the entrance of the Tao family¡¯s company. Li Taohua walked into the company entrance arrogantly in her ten-centimeter high heels. However, when she passed by the security guards at the entrance, she was stopped by two security guards The other party said calmly and indifferently, ¡°Miss, if you are not an employee of the company and do not have an appointment, you can not enter. If you are an employee of the company, please go back and put on your uniform. Then, you can wear your work permit before you can enter. ¡± When Li Taohua heard this, her sharp eyes immediately widened. Previously, at the entrance of the Tao family¡¯s villa, she was disdainfully blocked by an old nanny. After all, there was still a rather troublesome old woman in the villa that she did not dare to provoke now. But now, she had already arrived at the entrance of the Tao family¡¯s company. Tomorrow was the day when everyone knew that she was Tao Xian¡¯s fianc??e. These two watchdogs at the door actually dared to block her. Were they courting death? ¡°Do you know who I am? ¡± Li Taohua did not immediately expose her anger. She deliberately revealed a charming smile and then looked at the two security guards in front of her. The two security guards looked at each other and then replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we don¡¯t know you, Miss. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your fault that you don¡¯t know. After all, your president wants to keep it a secret. However, tomorrow, he and I are going to be engaged. This matter can not be hidden even if I want to. Forget it, I¡¯ll tell you. I¡¯m your president¡¯s fianc??e. Today, I specially came to the company to see him. Please let me in first. I want to give him a surprise. ¡± Li Taohua believed that she was speaking very seriously, and her expression revealed some sincerity and sweetness. She believed that after these two watchdogs found out about her identity, they would immediately let her pass and even hug her thigh. Unfortunately, everything that she had imagined did not happen. After she finished speaking, the two security guards at the door looked even colder. They looked at her coldly With a contemptuous smile, they said, ¡°what You said that you are the CEO¡¯s fianc??e Miss, are you here to joke ¡°Our president is single, and he doesn¡¯t have a fianc??e. Many women have used this trick of yours, and you¡¯re still using it. Do you think we¡¯re easy to fool? ¡± ¡°Yes, before you say that you¡¯re the president¡¯s fianc??e, can you take a look at yourself first? ¡°. ¡°You¡¯re wearing makeup right now, but you don¡¯t look much better than the average person. Our president is young and promising, and he¡¯s very rich. He¡¯s even more handsome. How could someone like him get engaged to you? ¡± ¡°Stop Daydreaming! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If you¡¯re delusional, go to the hospital for treatment. Don¡¯t block the entrance of our company and cause trouble. ¡± ¡°otherwise, we¡¯ll call the police and have them take you away! ¡± The two security guards at the entrance did not believe Li Taohua at all. In the end, they chased her away with their hands in disgust. Li Taohua was furious. She could no longer maintain her ladylike appearance. She angrily picked up her bag She threw it at the two security guards at the door. ¡°You two watchdog dogs, how dare you talk about me like this. Do you believe that I will immediately get ah Xian to fire the both of you? ! ¡± Although she scolded, hit, and even threatened people. However, the security guards at the door did not believe her at all, so the two men would not just stand there and let her hit them. Soon, Li Taohua was controlled by the two security guards. One of the security guards grabbed her hand and did not allow her to move The other angrily took out his phone. The teacher called the police. ¡°I can¡¯t explain it clearly to a crazy woman like you. Let the police and the police come and have a peaceful talk with you. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not crazy. I¡¯m Tao Xian¡¯s fianc??e. He said that he would be engaged to me tomorrow. If you don¡¯t believe me, let him come down and confront me. ¡± Li Taohua was still fierce just now But now, she realized that the two security guards at the door didn¡¯t care about her identity. At this moment, seeing that the security guard wanted to call the police, she started to panic. After all, she just wanted to meet Tao Xian and then talk about how to hold the engagement party tomorrow. If she appeared at the door now and caused a Ruckus, and then was reported to the police by the security guards of Tao Xian Company and sent to the police station, then it would be embarrassing. ¡°CONFRONT OUR PRESIDENT? Who Do you think you are? You are a crazy woman with crazy words. Our president will never see you. You¡¯d better go to the mental hospital and stay there for a few days, ¡± the security guard sneered and then called the police. Seeing this, Li Taohua was furious. So she used all her strength and shook off the security guard who was holding her. Then she rushed over and snatched the phone from the security guard who was making the call She threw the phone on the ground in front of her. Chapter 709 Hence, her phone was immediately smashed Only then did she heave a sigh of relief, then she turned around and ran into the company. The two security guards were stunned for a moment, then one hurriedly chased after her, while the other went to pick up his own phone, then angrily ran into the company to chase after her. However, Li Taohua had just run into the elevator, so when the two security guards ran over, the elevator door had already been closed. Li Taohua laughed excitedly as she pressed the elevator floor, watching the number of words rise. Outside the elevator, the two security guards were so scared that they broke out in cold sweat. After all, they had accidentally let a crazy woman into the company. If the president knew about this, he would definitely be very angry. Therefore, the two security guards hurriedly called the department on the top floor and told the people on the top floor about this matter. They told them to be careful and protect the president. They immediately went up and caught that crazy woman. On the other side. Li Taohua finally saw the elevator stop at the top floor. She didn¡¯t know if Tao Xian was in the company or if he was at the top floor. However, her parents had a small company, and her father¡¯s office was at the top floor, so she pressed the button for the top floor. Seeing the elevator door open, Li Taohua walked out excitedly. Outside, there was a quiet corridor, followed by an office separated by glass. On the corridor outside the office, there were many green plants. Li Taohua looked at these green plants and frowned. She didn¡¯t like these things at all. It seemed that she had to tell Tao Xian to stop doing these things in the future. She liked roses. In the future, the company should grow roses. Also, she liked large dogs. In the future, she had to raise a few more in the company. This way, when she brought large dogs into the company in the future.. There wouldn¡¯t be a guard dog like the one downstairs who dared to bully her. However, Li Taohua wasn¡¯t happy for long. She thought that the security guards downstairs had already made a call to report to the department upstairs. Therefore, when she walked a few steps out of the elevator, two tall men who looked like bodyguards immediately surrounded her. Moreover, these two bodyguards did not say a word. Each of them held Li Taohua¡¯s arms from one side and then dragged her toward the elevator door. Li Taohua was shocked and hurriedly shouted, ¡°who are you? What do you want? ¡± The two men who looked like bodyguards ignored her. When they reached the elevator door, one of the bodyguards pressed the button. Soon, the elevator was opened and Li Taohua was dragged in by these two people. Then, the elevator door was quickly closed Li Taohua was even angrier. ¡°Let go of me, you two! You are the employees of the Tao family¡¯s company, right? Listen to me, I am the fianc??e of your CEO. You¡¯d better let me go now. ¡± The two bodyguards still looked indifferent and did not say a word to her. Li Taohua slowly began to realize that the atmosphere was not right. She began to look carefully at the two men who were holding her. When she took a look, she realized that the clothes they were wearing looked familiar. She seemed to have seen such people around Tao Xian. And just now, she had met these two men at the top floor. So, could it be that Tao Xian already knew that she was here, but he was unwilling to see her and had the bodyguards chase her away? The more Li Taohua thought about it, the angrier and angrier she became. Tomorrow, she and Tao Xian were going to be engaged. Tao Xian could not get through to her over the past few days, and he did not want to see her. Now, she came to his company to see him. It was not easy for her to go upstairs, but he actually did not want to see her. What on Earth was he thinking? Li Taohua had yet to figure out why Tao Xian did not want to see her and even had the bodyguards chase her away when the elevator arrived downstairs. With a Ding, the elevator door opened and the two bodyguards immediately rushed out with Li Taohua in tow. Many people downstairs turned their heads to watch the show, as well as the two security guards who saw Li Taohua being escorted down. They all heaved a sigh of relief and rushed forward. The two bodyguards pushed Li Taohua towards the door of the company and instructed the two security guards, ¡°watch the door. Don¡¯t let her come in again. ¡± After the two bodyguards finished speaking, they turned around and left. Li Taohua was almost pushed to the ground by the two bodyguards just now. She had just steadied herself when she heard the two bodyguards talking to her like that. They even asked the security guards not to let her in. She was so angry that her face turned black. She rushed up again as if she had gone mad and wanted to rush in to see Tao Xian again. However, the two security guards at the door hurriedly grabbed her. Then, one of the security guards said coldly, ¡°Miss, you just smashed my phone. Our company¡¯s surveillance camera captured it clearly. Moreover, you even barged into our company and caused a Ruckus. I¡¯ve already called the police just now. You¡¯d better stop causing a Ruckus and wait here for the police and the police to come and take you away. ¡± When Li Taohua heard the two security guards say this, her face immediately turned ugly. She immediately glared at the two security guards angrily and shouted, ¡°what? You actually called the police? Didn¡¯t I already tell you my identity? You two watchdog dogs actually dare to call the police? ¡± When the two security guards heard her cursing again, their faces turned ugly, so they ignored her and only held her tightly, waiting for the police and the police to arrive. As for Li Taohua, she no longer defended her image as a lady. When she thought of the terrible situation just now, and how she was being held by someone and could not move, and that the police and the police would come later, she felt extremely angry. She kept cursing and swearing She cursed and swore. Her insults continued for more than ten minutes before the police and officers finally arrived. In the end, after looking at the surveillance footage of the Tao family¡¯s company, the police and officers did indeed see Li Taohua trespassing into someone else¡¯s company and causing a Ruckus. She even smashed the Security Guard¡¯s phone and insulted the Security Guard, so they took her away. After Li Taohua was taken away, she did not forget to yell at the door of the Tao family¡¯s company, ¡°Tao Xian, why didn¡¯t you come down to see me? Why? ¡± Unfortunately, no one paid any attention to her and she was still taken to the police car. At this moment, at the top floor of the Tao family¡¯s company, in front of the French window, the man¡¯s cold gaze was retracted. Yesterday, Tao Xian had received news that the people he had sent out had already found out who had posted those posts that slandered Tao Yuyan on the Internet. The person who posted it was actually Li Taohua. When Tao Xian found out about this matter, he really wanted to tear Li Taohua apart. But in the end, he held it in. This matter, after all, it was because he wanted to anger Yuyan that he provoked Li Taohua, so he was also at fault. However, he would not let Li Taohua off. Chapter 710 However, he still needed to make use of Li Taohua again, so he could only seek revenge on her in the future. At the same time, this time, he gave himself and Tao Yuyan one last chance. It would be great if they succeeded, but if they didn¡¯t, he would really let go. He didn¡¯t know about Li Taohua¡¯s arrival at first, but after the security guard called, he knew. Since Li Taohua wanted to die so badly, he would first send her to the police, the police, and the police station. He¡¯ll take care of everything after that. ¡°Yuyan, this is our last chance. ¡± Tao Xian looked at the sky outside the window, his eyes deep and cool. ¡­ ¡­ Tang Xiaowei hasn¡¯t seen Huangfu Qiye since she woke up from the coma that day. Five days. At first she thought she was rejecting him, but at the same time she was reviewing herself and trying to ignore things that he didn¡¯t want to do. In addition, he has not appeared, her whole person has been tortured some pain, simply can not calm down to stay. She did not know what he meant. She also did not know how she should face him at this moment. Therefore, when she received a call from Ling Shitian that day, she suddenly had the thought of going out for a walk and temporarily leaving the forest manor. Therefore, she had made a final agreement with Ling Shitian. After she had recovered a little next month, she would go to England to visit Ling Shitian. Ling Shitian smiled kindly on the other end of the phone and said, ¡°Little Rosette, you have to take good care of yourself. When you come next month, if possible, bring Xiao Anan along. Ah Jue and I miss you both very much. ¡± ¡°En, when the time comes, I will think of a way to bring an an along. ¡± Tang Xiaowei had been alone for the past few days and no one had spoken to her. Now that she finally had someone to talk to, her mood was naturally much better. She also remembered that she had not seen uncle Tian for a long time. Ever since she wanted to open a coffee shop after graduation, she had left the UK for a few months. After that, she met Huangfu Qiye and many things happened. She did not have the time to go to the UK to visit Uncle Tian. There was also Ling Yijue. Previously, he was the one who accompanied her to the cruise ship to look for Huangfu Yuner. However, after that, she jumped into the sea with Huangfu Qiye and left. In the end, she even had to trouble Ling Yijue to help her send back the shares of the Shangguan family. At that time, she thought that she was afraid that Huangfu Qiye would be angry, so she did not dare to call Ling Yijue to thank him. When she got better the next month, she would still go to England to visit Uncle Tian and thank Ling Yijue in person. Only then would she feel at ease. After that, Tang Xiaowei and Ling Shitian chatted for a long time before ending the call. Tang Xiaowei put down her phone and rested for a while before eating dinner. Then, she called Xiao Anan. On the phone, Xiao Anan was obviously very happy. ¡°Mom, a teacher taught me how to ride a horse today. Although it¡¯s a little scary, I learned very well. The teacher even praised me. ¡± Tang Xiaowei lay on the bed and listened to the child¡¯s voice, which was no longer as childish as before. She felt a little heartache. ¡°An an is still young. Why are you learning how to ride a horse now? What do you learn every day? ¡± Xiao Anan heard her mother¡¯s worries and hurriedly said obediently, ¡°mom, an an learns very easily every day. An an doesn¡¯t feel tired, so mom shouldn¡¯t worry. ¡± ¡°Are you really not tired? But MOM is still worried that there will be danger. Why don¡¯t you give your great-grandfather your phone, and I¡¯ll talk to him. ¡± Tang Xiaowei thought about it and still wanted to talk to Xiu Zhongsheng. Although she didn¡¯t want to see this child achieve nothing in the future, she also didn¡¯t want to see a three-year-old child learn many things that were not suitable for such a young child. ¡°great-grandfather has gone on a long trip these two days. Only housekeeper XIU is at home to accompany me. ¡± Xiao Anan sat down in her bored chair. A bored expression appeared on her small face. Then, she looked around. Other than the servants, there were also bodyguards His voice sounded a little disappointed. ¡°Mom, when will you and dad come back? Why did you and dad go out and now great-grandfather has gone out? I¡¯m alone here. It¡¯s so lonely. ¡± ¡°An an, be good. Mom will come to pick you up in half a month. When that time comes, let¡¯s go to England to see your GRANDPA Tian Tian. What do you think? ¡± When Tang Xiaowei heard the child¡¯s voice, her tears almost fell. She also missed an an and didn¡¯t want to be separated from an an. However, even if she wanted to go back and hug an an now, her physical condition wouldn¡¯t allow it. Xiao Anan heard her mother say that she would be able to see her mother in half a month, and she could also visit her GRANDPA Tian Xiao Anan immediately became happy. ¡°Mommy, is what you said true? In half a month, we will go to visit Grandpa Tian Tian Together? ¡± Ling Shitian was especially good to Xiao Anan, so Xiao Anan also missed Ling Shitian very much. Speaking of which, Xiao Anan hadn¡¯t seen her GRANDPA Tian Tian for a few months. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. So, you have to be careful. Don¡¯t learn anything dangerous. Otherwise, if anything happens, mommy will worry about you. By then, you won¡¯t be able to go far, understand? ¡± Tang Xiaowei reminded the child gently. After hearing this, Xiao Anan obediently held his phone. Although his mother could not see it, he still nodded excitedly. ¡°Yes, yes, I will be good. Don¡¯t worry, Mommy. I¡¯ll see you in half a month. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Tang Xiaowei took a deep breath. She really wanted to go back right now and hold Xiao Anan in her arms. Ever since she gave birth to an an, she rarely separated from an an. Even though she had to go to school at the time, she insisted on taking care of Xiao Anan every day after she went back. But now, she was unable to go back and could only call the child more. She chatted with the child a lot more. ¡­ ¡­ After the call ended, the phone in Ling Shitian¡¯s hand was taken to the side by Ling Yijue. Ling Yijue¡¯s expression was a little worried and he frowned slightly. As for Ling Shitian, his face was Pale and his body was skinny as he lay on the bed. Not Far Away from him were many medical equipment. Ling Shitian was still in the condition of an infusion at the moment. ¡°Father, your condition is getting worse and worse. When you meet Xiaowei in half a month, she will definitely notice that something is wrong with you. ¡± Ling Yijue¡¯s tone was full of worry. He was worried about Ling Shitian¡¯s health, but he was also worried that Xiaowei would break down if she knew that Ling Shitian¡¯s condition was not good. Ling Shitian heard this and shook his head indifferently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am still very well now. I will rest for another half a month and meet little rose in half a month. By then, I will definitely be able to recover. ¡± Chapter 712 Tao Yuyan remembered that Xiaowei was still pregnant, so she quickly comforted Tang Xiaowei. Hearing this, Tang Xiaowei calmed down a little, and then quietly listened to Tao Yuyan talking on the other side. ¡°My phone ran out of battery two days ago, and I wanted to be quiet, so I didn¡¯t charge it and turn it on. I¡¯ve been in s province these few days, and this place is very beautiful. I¡¯ve almost turned this place around. I can go back tomorrow morning. Let¡¯s Meet Tomorrow. ¡± Tao Yuyan¡¯s voice was gentle Her tone sounded like she was in a good mood. Tang Xiaowei was still very worried. She asked carefully, ¡°Yuyan, a few days ago, did you know about the incident on the Internet? ¡± ¡°Yes, I know, but it was dealt with by Tao Xian very quickly after that. So now it¡¯s no longer a big burden for me. Xiaowei, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m fine now, really. I¡¯ll be back tomorrow to attend Tao Xian¡¯s engagement party. Will you be there too?¡±Tao Yuyan said faintly Say it calmly. Tang Xiaowei heard the front was still worried, heard the last sentence Tao Xian to be engaged, and Yuyan said to participate, that is to say, Tao Xian is engaged to someone else. Tang Xiaowei immediately froze for a few seconds. Although she did not ask Yu Yan carefully these years and the relationship between Tao Xian how. But Tao Xian in front of her once admitted to like Yu Yan, and Yu Yan also seems to like Tao Xian. So now, how does Tao Xian suddenly get engaged, his fiancee candidate does not seem to be Yu Yan? ¡°Tao Xian is getting engaged to another woman? ¡± Tang Xiaowei thought that she had not received the notice, so she was very shocked. Tao Yuyan softly acknowledged, ¡°yes, as his sister, I have to attend tomorrow. You can come tomorrow too. We can still meet at that time, and I will return the money that I prepared to return to you. ¡± ¡°Now that the situation is like this, why are you still bringing up the matter of returning the money? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was anxious. ¡°Yuyan, don¡¯t you like Tao Xian Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re just going to watch him get engaged to another woman Who is that woman Did he really say that he likes that woman?¡± ¡°Xiaowei, don¡¯t be so agitated. Don¡¯t you still have a baby in your belly? ¡± Tao Yuyan hurriedly comforted the agitated Tang Xiaowei. ¡°I was destined to be his sister from the very beginning of my life. In that case, I will still be his sister in the future. Although I¡¯m only two months older than him, it was the Tao family who adopted me that allowed me to not have to worry about anything. I¡¯ve lived happily ever after since I was young. ¡°As for the rest, I no longer have any extravagant hopes. ¡°Who Tao Xian likes is up to him. If he gets engaged to another girl or gets married, I will give him my blessings. ¡± She had said that if she gave him her blessings, she would definitely do it. Tang Xiaowei still could not accept it. ¡°But, Yuyan, I feel that he used to like you very much. You also have feelings for him, don¡¯t you ¡°How can you watch the person you like get engaged to another woman and not think of a way to ask if Tao Xian likes you too ¡°If he likes you, but doesn¡¯t know that you like him, then he would be disheartened and decide to get engaged to someone else? ¡± ¡°Xiaowei, stop talking. This matter is already set in stone. I won¡¯t separate people. Alright, let¡¯s talk about this first. Then I¡¯ll see you tomorrow. ¡± Tao Yuyan didn¡¯t want to continue talking and hurriedly hung up the phone. This was the first time Tang Xiaowei had seen Yuyan hang up the phone without having a good chat with her. She now felt that Yuyan definitely had Tao Xian in her heart. However, for some unknown reason, Yuyan and Tao Xian had gone further and further away. The two of them could no longer be salvaged. That was because Tao Xian was going to be engaged the next day. Thinking of the engagement, she remembered that she was also engaged to Huangfu Qiye. However, only Huangfu Qiye, who had not lost his memory, would remember this. Huangfu Qiye, who had no memory of the past, had no memory of the engagement in front of the Ice Sculpture Church in Australia. She was the only one who recalled those past events. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s thoughts slowly returned to the scenes of her and Huangfu Qiye¡¯s interactions in the past. However, she quickly shook her head in a somewhat embarrassed manner and suppressed all her thoughts. Then, she made a call and asked the doctor to come and look for her. She wanted to ask the doctor if it was suitable for her to go out tomorrow. After all, Yuyan said that Tao Xian was engaged tomorrow and she wanted to accompany Yuyan. The doctor previously said that she had to stay in bed for a month, but now she had only stayed in bed for a few days. Soon, the doctor arrived. After hearing Tang Xiaowei¡¯s question, the doctor shook his head awkwardly. ¡°Young Madam, at the moment, you can get out of bed and walk around occasionally, but if you want to go out, it might be very risky, so it¡¯s better for you not to go out. ¡± ¡°If I bring more people and I¡¯m more careful, can I go out? ¡± Tang Xiaowei looked at the doctor expectantly. The doctor thought about it and could only answer, ¡°young Madam, I really can¡¯t make the decision on this matter, but if young master agrees, you should be able to go out. ¡± Tang Xiaowei pressed on, ¡°let¡¯s not talk about whether he agrees or not. Just tell him that I¡¯ll be more careful. Will it affect the child? ¡± ¡°As long as I¡¯m careful and don¡¯t fall or get hit, there shouldn¡¯t be a big problem, ¡± the doctor answered truthfully. Tang Xiaowei then heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°then you guys can go out first. ¡± Tang Xiaowei then let the doctor and the maid go out. After that, she got out of bed and tidied up her pajamas. After thinking for a moment, she did not change her clothes. She put on her pajamas and walked out. She hadn¡¯t gone out for five days, and she hadn¡¯t seen Huangfu Qiye for five days. From the beginning, she had been repulsed by him. She always felt that his body had been touched by other women, and it was hard for her to accept. Until now, she hadn¡¯t seen him for a few days, and she had also reflected on herself. So now, she didn¡¯t particularly mind that he had been touched by other women before. After all, he hadn¡¯t done it on purpose He had been drugged and didn¡¯t know anything at all. She asked the bodyguards outside and found out that Huangfu Qiye was still busy working in the study. She felt that he must be working very hard. He had not come to see her for the past few days, and he was also working hard. She wondered if he was angry because of her actions that day. Now, if he suddenly saw her, would he be angry? Or happy? She walked slowly to the door of the study room with doubt and caution. Yuan Qi and aze were standing at the door of the study room. Both of them were shocked when they saw Tang Xiaowei walking over. After all, everyone in the manor knew what had happened a few days ago. Tang Xiaowei was very angry and did not want to see Huangfu Qiye. As for Huangfu Qiye, he had not been in front of Tang Xiaowei for the past few days. Their fianc??e and fianc??e had a stiff relationship, as if they were in a cold war. Chapter 713 Why did Tang Xiaowei suddenly come over now? Tang Xiaowei did not pay attention to the expressions of Yuan Qi and aze. She walked to the door of the study and lightly asked Yuan Qi, ¡°is your young master still inside? ¡± Yuan Qi nodded. ¡°Young Madam, you want to see young master, right? I¡¯ll knock on the door for you. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded. Yuan Qi then stood over and extended his hand to knock on the door. After knocking a few times, a deep voice came from inside, carrying an imposing aura that was not angry. ¡°For the time being, no one is to disturb me! ¡± Hearing Huangfu Qiye¡¯s words from inside, Yuan Qi cautiously turned around to look at Tang Xiaowei and said in a low voice, ¡°Young Madam, look at this¡­ ¡± Tang Xiaowei also heard Huangfu Qiye¡¯s voice just now. She didn¡¯t know what kind of work he was busy with right now, but he must be very busy and tired, so he didn¡¯t want to be disturbed. She thought for a while and then said lightly, ¡°in that case, I¡¯ll go back first. Remember to let him rest early and don¡¯t stay up late. ¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll remind young master. ¡± Yuan Qi nodded, and aze also responded. Tang Xiaowei nodded and then slowly walked back. She walked back to her and Huangfu Qiye¡¯s bedroom and closed the door, feeling a sense of loss. She hadn¡¯t seen him for a few days, and now she realized that she really couldn¡¯t accept it at first, but as time went on, she deeply understood that she already loved him, so much so that she didn¡¯t want to mind these things anymore. Forget it. I¡¯ll tell him again when I leave tomorrow. In any case, she had to accompany Yuyan tomorrow. Otherwise, if Yuyan were to watch Tao Xian get engaged to another woman alone, she was afraid that something would happen to Yuyan. After that, Tang Xiaowei quickly rested. On the other side. In the study room. Huangfu Qiye was currently receiving hypnosis from the master hypnotist that he had tried to find. He had already received hypnosis for two days, and some of his broken memories had already been found in his mind. Just now, he had Yuan Qi and aze stand guard outside. Then, he had the hypnotist master disguise himself as a doctor to avoid Aze¡¯s surveillance. He had followed the nurses into the study room. He wanted to recover his memories He could not let aze become depressed again. At this moment, the hypnosis had already begun. Soon, Huangfu Qiye was under the hypnosis of the hypnotist master. Then, he felt more and more sleepy and slowly fell asleep. The hypnotist master, the other doctor next to him, the two bodyguards next to him, and the two nurses were very quiet at first. When they saw that Huangfu Qiye had fallen asleep, the two bodyguards anxiously took out their guns and pointed them at the hypnotist master¡¯s head. They asked in a low voice, ¡°what did you do to our young master? Why did he pass out? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your young master didn¡¯t pass out a few days ago because he hasn¡¯t recovered his memories. This time, he passed out, which means that he succeeded. When he wakes up, his memories will be restored, ¡± the hypnotist master hurriedly explained. Because there was a gun on his head.. His entire body began to tremble. When the two bodyguards heard this, they put away their guns in doubt Then, they said, ¡°if that¡¯s the case, then don¡¯t leave. Everyone, wait here for the young master to wake up. When the young master wakes up, we¡¯ll see if you lied just now. If you lie, you won¡¯t be able to leave this forest manor. ¡± ¡°Okay, okay. We¡¯ll all stay here. ¡± The forest manor¡¯s doctor and the hypnotist master¡¯s friend, so both of them hurriedly promised. The young nurse beside them also began to promise. Then, everyone continued to stay in the study. Two bodyguards were guarding Huangfu Qiye by the side. Huangfu Qiye had been sitting on a chair before he was hypnotized, and he was still sitting on the chair at the moment. They thought that he had told them not to let anyone touch him, so the bodyguards did not dare to go forward to help him to the bed and rest. ¡­ ¡­ The next day. When Tang Xiaowei woke up, it was past seven o¡¯clock. She washed up, changed into a loose dress, and put on flat cloth shoes. Then, she walked out of the room. The first thing she did was to go to the door of the study. When she reached the door of the study, she saw that Yuan Qi and aze were still standing at the door in the same clothes as yesterday. Although they looked a little tired, both of them were very conscientious. She felt surprised So she went up and asked, ¡°didn¡¯t your young master come out to rest last night? ¡± ¡°Yes, Young Madam. ¡± The two of them answered at the same time. Tang Xiaowei was a little worried and wanted to go up and knock on the door of the study. However, when she reached the door, she remembered that he was angry last night and said that no one was allowed to enter and disturb him. Moreover, there seemed to be a bed in the study. Maybe he was already sleeping in the study Therefore, she did not knock on the door to wake him up. She retreated and said to Yuan Qi and aze, ¡°both of you have been on night duty for an entire night. It¡¯s better for you to go down and rest. Also, get someone to guard here. ¡± ¡°thank you for your concern, Young Madam. We don¡¯t need to rest at the moment, ¡± Yuan Qi said solemnly. Aze also said, ¡°yes, Young Madam, you don¡¯t have to worry about us. You should go back and rest well. ¡± Tang Xiaowei did not say anything more when she saw them like this. After all, she knew that the people here only listened to Huangfu Qiye¡¯s words. Therefore, she turned around and went downstairs. Then, she went to the restaurant and casually ate some breakfast. She didn¡¯t have a good appetite. After eating breakfast, she contacted Tao Yuyan. Only then did she know that Tao Yuyan had already gotten off the plane. Now that she was out, they could meet at the door of the Tao family in a while. Tao Xian¡¯s engagement party today seemed to start at eight o¡¯clock in the morning. Since they were there, it should be about the right time. Therefore, Tang Xiaowei carried her bag and prepared to go out. However, just as she was about to go out, the bodyguard at the door had to stop her and said awkwardly, ¡°Young Madam, young master has instructed that you can¡¯t go out without his permission. ¡± ¡°When did he say that? ¡± Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t expect Huangfu Qiye to give such an order to the bodyguard. ¡°A few days ago, ¡± the bodyguard answered seriously. Tang Xiaowei glanced at the time. It was almost eight o¡¯clock. After she went over, she would definitely be late. She quickly said to the bodyguard, ¡°don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll explain to your young master when I get back. I have something urgent to attend to. I¡¯ll bring a few more people with me. ¡± After she finished speaking, she walked past the bodyguard. The bodyguard did not dare to stop her and could only stand there anxiously. After thinking for a while, he hurriedly went upstairs to prepare to tell his young master. As for Tang Xiaowei, after she left the house, she asked someone to prepare a car. Then, she brought a maid and two bodyguards to get in the car and let the driver drive the car away. A few minutes later, the car had already started to go down the mountain. Chapter 714 At the same time, Tao Yuyan pulled her suitcase out of the airport. She stood in the crowd, slowly moving her feet. Today, Tao Xian was going to get engaged to another woman. She could let go. After this day, she would be free. Thinking of this, she revealed a sad smile, then lowered her head, put on her glasses, pulled her suitcase, and slowly left the airport. ¡­ ¡­ In a high-end hotel. Ling Yijue had arrived in this city last night. He had stayed in this city for many years, but he had always lived alone in the past. It was only after he had grown up that Ling Shitian brought him to the British management company. This time, he had already found the best doctor and the best medical staff to take care of Ling Shitian, so he had returned without any burden. Today, he would be able to see Xiaowei. He did not contact Xiaowei in advance because¡­ ¡­ because whenever he thought of Huangfu Qiye living with Xiaowei every day, his heart felt as if it was being cut by thousands of knives ¡­ Especially when he thought about how Huangfu Qiye answered the phone when the heavens called Xiaowei, ling Yijue no longer liked to call Tang Xiaowei. Unless he knew clearly that Huangfu Qiye was not by her side, he would not have the strength to dial her number. And now, he could only send her text messages one after another. In the end, he did not send them to her. They were all stored in the draft box. When he was lonely, he would flip through them and delete them one by one. In the morning, he woke up in the hotel. An hour later, it was just eight o¡¯clock. He was dressed neatly. Then, he brought Jack and Willam and left the hotel together. The destination was the Tao family. The place where Tao Xian held his engagement party today was not in the hotel or anywhere else. Instead, he chose to hold it in the courtyard in front of the Tao family¡¯s villa. ¡­ ¡­ At around eight-ten, the car that sent Tang Xiaowei stopped at the door of the Tao family¡¯s house. She looked out of the window and realized that there were actually not many people attending the engagement party today. There were not many cars parked outside the door of the Tao family¡¯s house and in the garage, and there were also very few people in the courtyard. However, the decorations of the engagement party still had some feeling. The entire courtyard was beautifully decorated. White flowers quietly bloomed in every corner of the courtyard. Tang Xiaowei had just gotten out of the car when she saw a taxi driving over from the side. Then, Tao Yuyan¡¯s familiar figure appeared in front of her. Tang Xiaowei immediately went forward in excitement and worry. Before she could say anything, she hugged Tao Yuyan. ¡°Yuyan¡­ ¡± Tao Yuyan was hugged and a smile appeared on her face. ¡°Xiaowei, why have you become more emotional after not seeing you for a few days? ¡± Only then did Tang Xiaowei let go of Tao Yuyan. Then, she saw the taxi driver help her take down her luggage. She remembered that Yuyan had just arrived from s province and had not had time to go back to rest and unpack her luggage before rushing over. Thus, she had her bodyguard bring Yuyan¡¯s luggage to her car. Then, she held hands with Yuyan and walked towards the door of the Tao residence. ¡°Yuyan, have you told Tao Baba and Tao Mama about your return? ¡± Tang Xiaowei held Yuyan¡¯s hand tightly and asked worriedly. Tao Yuyan nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already told them. On the way back, I talked to them for quite a while. ¡± While the two of them were talking, they also walked into the courtyard of the Tao family. At the entrance of the courtyard today, there was a tall bodyguard standing there to register guests. However, the bodyguard naturally knew the two of them, so he did not register and let them in. After the two of them entered, the nanny and servants who used to get along well with Tao Yuyan came up to greet Tao Yuyan. Tao Yuyan said a few words to them gently, then asked where her parents were. After that, she prepared to go and meet her adoptive parents. Tang Xiaowei saw that Yuyan was going to meet her parents. She thought that they should talk alone, so she didn¡¯t want to disturb them Then, she said, ¡°Yuyan, then you go and meet Tao Baba and Tao Mama alone. I¡¯ll be right here. We¡¯ll meet again in a while. ¡± ¡°Yes, okay. ¡± Tao Yuyan nodded, then left alone. Tang Xiaowei stayed where she was. She looked around. She didn¡¯t know many people, and some of them looked familiar. They looked like former classmates, but she didn¡¯t go over because she wasn¡¯t particularly close to them Instead, she found a quiet place to sit down. At least it would be better for the baby in her belly. After she sat down, she remembered Huangfu Qiye who was still in the forest manor. She didn¡¯t know whether he was sleeping or working. ¡°Xiaowei. ¡± Suddenly, a deep male voice sounded beside her. Tang Xiaowei heard this and raised her head. She looked at the person who was walking over and stood up in surprise. ¡°Ah Jue, why are you here? ¡± Yesterday, when she was on the phone with Uncle Tian, according to Uncle Tian, ah jue seemed to be still in England. Why did ah jue suddenly appear here now? ¡°I received a message from Tao Xian. He said that he was engaged today, so as a former high school classmate, I came over to congratulate him, ¡± Ling Yijue explained. He looked deeply at Tang Xiaowei. However, he didn¡¯t stay for long. He only looked at her for a few seconds Then, he moved away so that she wouldn¡¯t feel uncomfortable. That way, he wouldn¡¯t have the chance to stay with her longer. ¡°Then do you know who he is going to be engaged to? Have you seen that woman? ¡± Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t know about Li Taohua at all So now she really wanted to know. Tao Xian had told her that he liked Yu Yan, but now he was going to be engaged to another woman. She really wanted to see who could make Tao Xian change his mind so quickly. ¡°I don¡¯t know, and I haven¡¯t seen him either. But, I should be able to see him soon. ¡± Ling Yijue smiled faintly and then asked her, ¡°can I sit here? ¡± He pointed to the seat next to her. There were many chairs next to the seat she had just sat on. Tang Xiaowei nodded and the two of them sat down together. ¡°Xiaowei, did you receive the things I sent you last time? ¡± After sitting down, ling Yijue¡¯s gaze landed on the white flowers in front of him and asked gently. Tang Xiaowei recalled this matter She nodded. ¡°Yes, I received them. Thank you for helping me take the things off the cruise ship and keep them for me to send over. At that time, it was not convenient for me to call you and thank you in time. After the engagement banquet ends, if you are not in a hurry to leave, I will treat you to dinner tonight. ¡± ¡°treat me to dinner? ¡± Ling Yijue was stunned when he heard that. The excitement and warmth that he hadn¡¯t felt for a long time rose in his heart. Chapter 715 ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. You¡¯re not the only one who helped me treat you to a meal. After all, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time. And now that you¡¯ve returned from England so far away, as your younger sister, I naturally have to treat you to a meal. ¡± Tang Xiaowei smiled and nodded as she explained. Ling Yijue¡¯s smile froze slightly, and the warmth in his heart gradually froze. Younger sister? In Xiaowei¡¯s heart, she had already regarded him as her older brother. No, not now, but from three years ago. Xiaowei had already regarded him as her older brother. His smile became bitter. He did not reveal his true feelings and disappointment and nodded lightly. ¡°I¡¯m indeed not in a hurry to go back. If you¡¯re free tonight, let¡¯s have dinner together. ¡± After saying that, he began to change the topic and turned to look at her. ¡°where¡¯s an an? ¡± ¡°An an has been by his great-grandfather¡¯s side recently. In another half a month, I¡¯ll pick him up and go to England to meet Uncle Tian, ¡± Tang Xiaowei replied. ¡°great-grandfather? ¡± After hearing this address, Ling Yijue could not help but feel a little puzzled. ¡°Uh¡­ It¡¯s Qi Ye¡¯s grandfather. ¡± Tang Xiaowei remembered that Ling Yijue didn¡¯t know about the existence of Xiu Zhongsheng, so she explained ¡­ ¡°Is it the Huangfu Haoming who collaborated with Huangfu Yuner to hurt you? ¡± Ling Yijue¡¯s face instantly darkened. Tang Xiaowei saw that he misunderstood She hurriedly explained, ¡°it¡¯s not that one, it¡¯s the other one. The huangfu Haoming from before was actually not Qi Ye¡¯s biological grandfather. It¡¯s a long story, but the current one is called Xiu Zhongsheng. He is indeed Qi Ye¡¯s biological grandfather. He treats Xiao Anan quite well. ¡± ¡°Xiu Zhongsheng? ¡± Ling Yijue heard this name and was silent for a few seconds before he heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I seem to have heard of this name before, but since you said that he treats an an well, I can be at ease. ¡± ¡°En, an an is doing quite well now, don¡¯t worry. Oh right, how are you and Uncle Tian doing recently? ¡± Tang Xiaowei asked. Hearing her ask about himself and Ling Shitian, Ling Yijue was silent for an even longer time Then he said, ¡°father and I are doing very well, you don¡¯t have to worry. However, if you are unhappy now, you must tell father and me. The Gates of the Ling family in England will always be open for you. ¡± At the end of his sentence.. He looked at her deeply, his eyes clearly showing affection. Tang Xiaowei withdrew her gaze awkwardly and secretly pinched her palm. It turned out that Ah jue had not completely let go of her. She really felt very sorry for him. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡¯m quite well now, ¡± she replied indifferently and did not look at him again. Ling Yijue saw her like this and withdrew his gaze with some annoyance. As expected, as long as he looked at her like this, she would start to avoid him. He suddenly felt that he could not control the pain in his heart. ¡°Well, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re doing well, ¡± he replied indifferently. Then, he gritted his teeth and endured the pain in his heart. He did not speak anymore and looked at the flowers beside him. The warmth that they had when they first met had disappeared at this moment. The atmosphere around the two of them was quiet and sad. ¡­ ¡­ After Tao Yuyan and Tang Xiaowei separated, they walked into the villa¡¯s main door alone. There were quite a lot of people in the villa, and it was decorated very beautifully. However, she could not hear what the people around her were saying or what they were laughing about. She only felt that everything around her was white and her ears were ringing. Her footsteps were very light as she slowly walked forward step by step. Very soon, she went upstairs. She had just heard that Tao Baba and Tao Mama were upstairs, so she came up to meet them. She did not plan to stay here forever. Instead, she wanted to meet her parents. If possible, she wanted to see Tao Xian and his fianc??e again before leaving. After Tao Yuyan walked up to the second floor, she realized that the stairway on the second floor was guarded by two tall bodyguards. There were many people downstairs, but it was very quiet upstairs. Other than the two bodyguards guarding the stairway, there was no one else. Tao Yuyan was slightly stunned. However, when the two bodyguards saw that she had come, they did not stop her. Instead, they quietly and naturally made way for her. Although Tao Yuyan felt that it was strange, she did not think too much about it and walked inside. Very soon, she arrived at the door of Tao Baba and Tao Baba. She stretched out her hand and knocked on the door. Soon, the sound of footsteps could be heard from inside. Then, the next second, the door was opened and Tao Baba appeared at the door. When Tao Baba saw her, his eyes immediately widened in surprise. ¡°Yuyan, you¡¯re back? ¡± When Tao Baba called out, Tao Baba heard him and ran to the door He pulled Tao Yuyan into his arms. ¡°Yuyan, why are you back now? Do you know that I haven¡¯t been able to contact you for the past few days? I¡¯m worried about you. If I hadn¡¯t received your call saying that you were coming, I would have gone crazy. ¡± ¡°Dad, mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m back now. ¡± Tao Yuyan¡¯s eyes were a little teary as she walked into the room with her parents. She and Tao Baba talked a lot. The two of them walked in front while Tao Baba slammed the door behind them. Tao Yuyan was stunned when she heard her father¡¯s angry voice. She turned around and looked at her father in surprise. ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Tao Baba sighed when he heard Tao Yuyan¡¯s question. He Walked to the SOFA and sat down. Then, he said, ¡°Sigh, let your mother tell you. ¡± Tao Baba pulled Tao Yuyan¡¯s hand and sat on the Sofa on the other side Then, she said angrily, ¡°Yuyan, Ah Xian is really pissing me off right now. ¡°Your father and I didn¡¯t agree to his engagement with that woman called Li Taohua at all, but he still insisted on going his own way. So, he¡¯s going to hold the engagement party at home today. Your father and I will lock ourselves in our room. We will definitely not go to his engagement party. ¡± Tao Yuyan was stunned for a few seconds when she heard that. ¡°Father, mother, Ah Xian must have his own ideas for doing this. He must love that girl very much, right? Just accept his arrangement. ¡± ¡°Yuyan, why are you persuading us like this? Don¡¯t you like Ah Xian at all? But I want to see you and Ah Xian together more. ¡± Tao looked at Tao Yuyan with some discomfort. Tao Yuyan said indifferently, ¡°mom, I will only be Ah Xian¡¯s sister for the rest of my life. Just accept Ah Xian¡¯s choice. ¡± Hearing Tao Yuyan¡¯s words, Tao looked at her indifferent expression. Tao knew that no matter how much she said, it was useless now. This was because her son had already decided to get engaged to another woman today. Furthermore, the engagement party was already being prepared and many people had been invited over. As for Yuyan, for her to be able to say that she would only be ah Xian¡¯s elder sister, it was likely that Yuyan did not like Ah Xian either. Chapter 716 Although Tao wanted to see Yuyan and Ah Xian together, she did not want to force the two children. Therefore, she could only sigh a few times. After that, she chatted with Yuyan about many things. Half an hour later, Tao Yuyan chatted a lot with her parents. Then, she remembered that Xiao Wei was pregnant and waiting for her downstairs. So, she said that she would go down to accompany Xiao Wei and come back to see her parents later. Therefore, Tao Baba and Tao Baba let her go out. Tao Yuyan opened the door and walked out slowly. After closing the door and separating herself from her adoptive parents, she leaned weakly against the wall and didn¡¯t have the strength to leave for a few minutes. Tao Baba and Tao Mama were really good to her, just like her biological parents. She was really happy to be able to meet adoptive parents like Tao Baba and Tao Mama after she was abandoned by her biological parents. ¡°Why are you here? ¡± Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded with doubt and slight anger. Tao Yuyan raised her head and saw Tao Xian wearing a white suit. Beside him stood Li Taohua, whom she had met before. Li Taohua was wearing a white dress, quietly and obediently standing beside Tao Xian. At this moment.. Both of them were looking at her. Tao Xian¡¯s expression looked a little angry. Tao Yuyan felt her heart begin to hurt again. It was as if there were thousands of knives, cutting her again and again, one knife after another. Each knife was so fierce that she only felt pain. It was so painful that she almost couldn¡¯t stand still. It turned out that when she saw the person she liked finally being together with someone else, her heart would feel such pain! ¡°I¡¯m here to visit my parents. Moreover, today is a good day for your engagement. I¡¯m here to wish you both the best, ¡± Tao Yuyan tried hard to control her emotions and said in a low voice as she looked away from them. Tao Xian looked at her from afar with an ice-cold expression. His voice was even colder. ¡°really? Then I really have to thank you. ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. I am your sister to begin with. I should really wish you the best in finding someone to spend your life with. Ah Xian, I hope that you will always be happy in the future. With your lover and your parents, everything will be fine. That way, I can be at ease. ¡± Tao Yuyan finally raised her head again She looked at Tao Xian with a clear gaze and spoke seriously. The more Tao Xian heard, the more unhappy he became. He immediately rebuked him angrily, ¡°my parents and I will be fine. You don¡¯t need to bless us. You just need to take care of yourself. ¡± After Tao Xian finished speaking coldly, he pulled Li Taohua along and turned to go downstairs. Tao Yuyan stood alone in the same spot, watching their backs as they left. Both of them were wearing white gowns. They looked so compatible. If they weren¡¯t hers, she shouldn¡¯t have any delusions. Even if he had once said that he liked her, she didn¡¯t like him at that time. She would always avoid and reject him. Later, she found that she had feelings for him, but she couldn¡¯t say it out loud. Now, seeing that he was no longer pestering her and was able to fall in love with someone else, she really wished him well. She knew that her choices and thoughts were very strange, but she did not want to drag anyone down at all. She did not want to harm anyone. After all, she was an orphan from the start, and she did not need to disturb anyone¡¯s life in the future. She wiped away the tears that flowed out after he left, then turned around silently and looked at the door in front of her. The foster parents who had raised her for more than ten years were inside. Although she could not bear to part with them, there would be a woman that Ah Xian and AH Xian loved to take care of these two old people in the future. She would not have the qualifications and status to come back and take care of them in the future, so she was already relieved. She turned around with difficulty, then slowly walked outside, and then went downstairs listlessly. After Tao Yuyan came to the courtyard of the Tao family, she quickly found that there was already a host hosting the engagement ceremony for Tao Xian and Li Taohua. She only took a glance at Tao Xian and Li Taohua in the crowd in front of her, then hurriedly withdrew her gaze and walked in the direction of Tang Xiaowei. When she got closer, Tao Yuyan realized that Ling Yijue had also come. However, although he and Xiao Wei were sitting very close to each other, the two of them did not talk much, and the atmosphere was somewhat quiet. Tao Yuyan knew that Xiao Wei and Ling Yijue should be people who knew their limits. That was why she didn¡¯t get too close to Ling Yijue, so she didn¡¯t say anything more. She walked up to Tang Xiaowei and waved at Ling Yijue Then, she said to Tang Xiaowei, ¡°Xiaowei, I¡¯m a little uncomfortable, so I want to go back first. This is the money I borrowed from you before. I¡¯ll give it to you now. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll spend it in a few days. ¡± ¡°Yuyan, you don¡¯t have to return it to me in a hurry. You can use it first if you need it. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was worried that Tao Yuyan didn¡¯t have money to spend, so she didn¡¯t want her to return the money in such a hurry. ¡°Xiaowei, listen to me. I don¡¯t need money to spend right now. I just met my parents and they gave me a sum of money, so I want to pay you back first and then use my parents¡¯ money, ¡± Tao Yuyan explained with a gentle smile. Tao Yuyan did say that she was going to meet Tao Baba and Tao Mama, so Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t doubt it and believed it. ¡°okay, but remember to tell me when you need money in the future. ¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll leave first. You can stay a little longer. ¡± After saying that, Tao Yuyan was ready to leave. ¡°Yuyan, are you really okay? Do you want me to go back with you? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was a little worried about Tao Yuyan and was unwilling to let her go back alone. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Xiaowei. Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m actually fine. The Food I ate for breakfast might be a little dirty, so my stomach hurts a little. I¡¯ll be fine after I take some medicine when I go back. Moreover, I¡¯ve already told my father, mother, and Ah Xian what I want to say, so I want to go back and rest first. ¡± Tao Yuyan smiled slightly Wen Wan was charming. Seeing that she could still smile, Tang Xiaowei retracted her hand doubtfully ¡°Alright then, go back first. Remember to buy some medicine. If you can¡¯t take it well, go straight to the hospital. If it¡¯s really serious, give me a call. I¡¯ll come over immediately to take care of you. ¡± ¡°Okay, okay. I got it. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go first. ¡± Tao Yuyan suddenly went forward and hugged Tang Xiaowei seriously She lowered her head and whispered into Tang Xiaowei¡¯s ear, ¡°Xiaowei, I¡¯m really lucky to be able to meet you and become such good friends with you. I also hope that you will be happy forever in the future. ¡± ¡°Why are you saying this? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m engaged today. I¡¯m already engaged. If you want to wish me well, you have to wait until I¡¯m married before you say it. ¡± Tang Xiaowei felt a little strange. However, she did not notice that when she said this, Ling Yijue¡¯s expression immediately changed. Chapter 717 That¡¯s right, Xiaowei is already engaged. Previously, he had seen Huangfu Qiye¡¯s proposal video on Weibo on the Internet. ¡°Alright, I know, I know. I¡¯ll leave first then. ¡± Tao Yuyan hurriedly smiled and let go of Tang Xiaowei. She waved at Tang Xiaowei, put her bag on her back, and turned to leave. Tang Xiaowei stood where she was and watched Tao Yuyan¡¯s back as she left. She felt a little depressed and strange. ¡­ ¡­ The engagement party continued. Other than Tang Xiaowei and Ling Yijue, no one knew that Tao Yuyan had left. However, just as the engagement party reached the final stage, suddenly, the sound of a police car coming from outside the Tao family¡¯s courtyard rang out. Then, the police car stopped outside the Tao family¡¯s courtyard. Then.. A few police officers walked into the Tao family¡¯s courtyard, took out their documents and said, ¡°excuse me, is there a lady named Li Taohua here? She is a suspect in a recent malicious internet incident. She must go to the police station with us now. ¡± The moment the words of the policemen were said, most of the people present were shocked. The most shocked one was none other than Li Taohua. When she saw the police, the police came.. She hurriedly grabbed Tao Xian¡¯s arm. ¡°Ah Xian, they must have made a mistake. I didn¡¯t do anything. Why would someone say that I am a suspect in a malicious Internet incident? Hurry up and explain to them. They will definitely believe your words. ¡± ¡°officer, I sent all the evidence to the police station. The person beside me is Li Taohua. Take her away. ¡± Tao Xian pushed Li Taohua out coldly. Li Taohua was stunned. Then, she wanted to hug him in fear. ¡°Tao Xian, you can¡¯t do this to me. I did it because I love you too much. Besides, didn¡¯t you settle the matter quickly? ¡± The words she blurted out because she was nervous had indirectly proved that she had indeed done something that the police suspected. Therefore, two police officers and policemen immediately walked over and handcuffed her hands calmly. Then, they pulled her away. Li Taohua kept shouting. ¡°Let go of me. I just posted a post, and the post has been deleted. You can¡¯t arrest me now. This matter is not as serious as you say. ¡± Hearing her words, the people around remembered the post that had been widely spread on the Internet. It exposed Tao Xian¡¯s sister, Tao Yuyan, and slandered Tao Yuyan. So, this was done by Li Taohua. Thinking of Tao Xian saying that he had collected evidence and seeing his cold expression, everyone knew that Tao Xian must be very angry. After all, the woman who was going to be engaged to him had treated his family like this How could he forgive Li Taohua. And Li Taohua was really too terrifying. She had clearly done such a thing to slander others, but now she said that the post had been deleted. She was not wrong. It was really too weird. Even if the post had been deleted, Tao Yuyan had also been insulted by others. She must have had a shadow in her heart. Therefore, no one paid attention to Li Taohua. Li Taohua was quickly taken away by the police and police. After she was taken away, Tao Xian said to everyone in a cold voice, ¡°today¡¯s engagement party was a mistake. Fortunately, it didn¡¯t succeed. I¡¯m sorry, everyone. The Party should end now. Someone, send a car to send all the guests back. ¡± After saying that, Tao Xian turned around and walked in Tang Xiaowei¡¯s direction. At this moment, Tang Xiaowei¡¯s face was full of anger. It turned out that the person who had posted a post on the Internet to slander Yu Yan was actually the woman who had almost gotten engaged to Tao Xian. However, it was fortunate that what she had done had been found out. Now, she was also taken away by the police and police. Otherwise, she really wanted to go up and slap that Li Taohua a few times to avenge Yu Yan. Seeing Tao Xian walking over, Tang Xiaowei couldn¡¯t help but want to mock him, ¡°Yo, aren¡¯t you going to hold the engagement party with your fianc??e? ¡± ¡°I never thought about it. Everything is just a fake, ¡± Tao Xian explained coldly. He didn¡¯t care about Tang Xiaowei¡¯s sarcasm and asked her, ¡°where¡¯s Yuyan? I saw her coming to your side before. Why haven¡¯t I seen her now? ¡± ¡°before Weren¡¯t you holding hands with your fianc??e before ¡°You actually have time to visit our Yuyan? ¡± Tang Xiaowei couldn¡¯t stop her sarcasm. ¡°Tao Xian, what do you mean? ¡± ¡°In the past, you said that you liked Yuyan. Now, you suddenly want to get engaged to another woman. Although you¡¯re not engaged, it¡¯s fine if you¡¯re not engaged. Why are you looking for Yuyan again? Do you still want to hurt her ¡°I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯d better not provoke Yuyan in the future, do you hear me? ! ¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking you, where did she go? ! ¡± Tao Xian completely ignored what Tang Xiaowei said. He looked at her coldly and questioned her. Tang Xiaowei was extremely angry. Tao Xian had no idea that he was with someone else today and had already hurt Yuyan. Yet, he was still so arrogant. She wouldn¡¯t tell him where Yuyan went. Therefore, she looked at Tao Xian coldly and didn¡¯t say anything else. Tao Xian stared at her angrily. Ling Yijue frowned and stepped forward. He pushed Tang Xiaowei back and blocked her way With a dark face, he warned her coldly, ¡°you¡¯d better put away your attitude towards Xiaowei. Otherwise, don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t beat you up just because we know each other. ¡± Although he could no longer get Xiaowei, he would not let anyone bully her in front of him. Even if it was just a bad tone, he could not do it. Tao Xian had been provoked today. When he saw Tao Yuyan earlier, not only did Tao Yuyan not feel sad because he was going to be engaged to someone else, she also did not ask him to stay. She was actually giving him her blessings, so he was very angry Even if Li Taohua was taken away by the police at this moment, he could not be happy. That was because Tao Yuyan had disappeared. He had no idea where she had gone, nor did he know if she had seen the scene of Li Taohua being taken away, or if he was engaged to someone else. Therefore, when Ling Yijue came out, Tao Xian snorted angrily and turned to leave. Ling yijue looked at Tao Xian¡¯s back unhappily, then turned around. His gaze gradually became gentle as he asked Tang Xiaowei beside him, ¡°did I hurt you just now? ¡± Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m not a porcelain doll. Oh right, since I just came today and didn¡¯t eat anything, let¡¯s go find a restaurant and sit down. Let¡¯s have lunch together later. ¡± Tang Xiaowei had originally decided to treat Ling Yijue to dinner, but since the engagement party had been canceled, then let¡¯s have lunch. After lunch, she would return to the forest manor. It was still early. If it was dinner, it would definitely be too late. Chapter 718 If she went back later, she was still worried that Huangfu Qiye would find out. Although she had only met Ling Yijue by chance for a meal, she did not want Huangfu Qiye to find out about it. After all, she and Huangfu Qiye seemed to be in a Cold War recently. He did not see her, and she did not see him. If there was any misunderstanding, it would be even harder to explain. Ling Yijue nodded and agreed. Therefore, they quickly left the Tao family and left together in the car. ¡­ ¡­ The time pointed to 10 o¡¯clock. Everyone who had been waiting quietly outside the study was still at their posts. At this moment, Huangfu Qiye, who had been sleeping on the chair for a long time, suddenly opened his eyes. The bodyguard who had been waiting for him in the study immediately shouted in surprise, ¡°young master, you¡¯re awake? ¡± The doctor and the hypnotist beside him hurriedly asked, ¡°young master, how do you feel? Do you remember what happened in the past? ¡± Huangfu Qiye did not immediately stand up from his chair. He ignored everyone and closed his eyes again. Because at this moment, his head was still in pain. However, after he closed his eyes again, all the memories of the past returned to his mind. That day, he received a call from Xiao Wei and heard that she and an an were kidnapped. After that, he quickly went back to look for her and an an. Only then did he realize that the person who kidnapped Xiao Wei and an an was actually his subordinate. That person was bribed by the Xiu family and then kidnapped Xiao Wei. The purpose was to force him to see Xiu Zhongsheng. In the end, he went, and it was also at that time that he was drugged. After that, he was hypnotized by Xiu Lulu. Closing his eyes, Huangfu Qiye, whose face was gloomy, finally remembered everything. As well as the things that he had hurt Xiao Wei after he lost his memory. Thinking about how he had lost his memory at that time and treated Xiao Wei with extreme indifference, almost getting together with other women, and even using words to provoke Xiao Wei into walking into the sea and almost losing her life, Huangfu Qiye felt extremely resentful and angry. Even if Xiu Zhongsheng treated him well, he could not easily forgive Xiu Zhongsheng. Huangfu Qiye opened his eyes again and got up from his chair. He said to the others in the study, ¡°from today onwards, all of you do not have to work. I will give you a holiday and you will go abroad for a period of time. ¡± Although he did not say that he had recovered his memory, these people knew that he was preparing to recover his memory, so he had to send them abroad now This way, Xiu Zhongsheng would not know that he had recovered his memories, and he would not suspect that he was preparing to recover his memories recently. Upon hearing his orders, no one dared to refute him and could only obediently nod their heads. Only then did Huangfu Qiye push open the door of the study room, and he saw Yuan Qi and aze outside. His face was calm, as if he was still the same as before he had recovered his memories. He said to aze, ¡°you¡¯ve been standing there all night. Go and rest. ¡± Upon hearing this, Aze could only nod his head and leave. After aze left, Huangfu Qiye instructed Yuan Qi, ¡°tell those people in the study room to keep their mouths shut, and then send them out of the country to stay for a period of time. ¡± When Yuan Qi heard his young master say this, he felt that something was wrong. Could it be that his young master had regained his memories? He looked at Huangfu Qiye in shock, wanting to say something but stopping. Huangfu Qiye knew what he meant. After all, Yuan Qi was his most capable subordinate and most loyal bodyguard. He did not say anything and only nodded slightly at him. If one did not look closely, one would not be able to notice that he had just nodded. However, Yuan Qi still saw clearly. Yuan Qi was excited and happy. Young Master had finally regained his memory. This was good for everyone, so he did not have to worry. Therefore, he held back his excitement and said, ¡°young master, please rest assured. I will arrange the things that you have instructed me to do. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Huangfu Qiye replied and then turned around, wanting to walk towards his and Tang Xiaowei¡¯s bedroom. However, when Yuan Qi saw that he was about to go to the bedroom, he hurriedly said, ¡°young master, in the morning, Young Madam brought her bodyguard and maid out together. Because today is young Madam¡¯s classmate¡¯s Engagement Day, Young Madam said that she had no choice but to go. ¡± When Huangfu Qiye heard this, he stopped in his tracks. Xiaowei¡¯s classmate¡¯s engagement? Who could it be? He couldn¡¯t think of it, but he knew that Xiaowei was currently pregnant and in poor health. He knew that this was all because of him. Because he didn¡¯t have any previous memories, he went to the company to meet with a client Then, he was drugged by a bold woman, causing Xiaowei to be unwilling to see him these few days. He also didn¡¯t dare to see Xiaowei. But now, he was no longer the Huangfu Qiye who had no memories. He had never done anything unforgivable with other women, so even if Xiaowei was still unwilling to forgive him, he had to see her immediately. ¡°Do you know which of her classmates is getting engaged? ¡± Huangfu Qiye asked in a deep voice. When Yuan Qi knew that Tang Xiaowei had gone out and that he couldn¡¯t stop her, he knew that young master would definitely ask after he woke up and went out. Therefore, he had long found out who was getting engaged today Therefore, he answered, ¡°It¡¯s a classmate of young Madam¡¯s surnamed Tao, Mr. Tao Xiantao. ¡± ¡°okay, I got it. I¡¯ll go out for a while. After you¡¯ve arranged the people in the study room, you can go down to rest. ¡± After saying that, Huangfu Qiye turned around and hurried downstairs. The servants and bodyguards downstairs all felt that the young master seemed to be different today, but they couldn¡¯t tell what exactly was different. Huangfu Qiye walked out of the villa¡¯s Gate and looked at the forest outside the spacious lawn and fence in front of him. A trace of coldness appeared in his eyes. ¡°prepare the car. We¡¯ll set off in five minutes! ¡± He ordered the bodyguards beside him in a deep voice. ¡­ ¡­ After leaving the Tao family, Tang Xiaowei, two bodyguards, and two maids took a car registered under Huangfu Qiye¡¯s name. They were in the front. Ling Yijue and his two bodyguards, Willam, took Jack and the driver in their own car. More than half an hour later, the car in front stopped at the entrance of a high-class Chinese restaurant. The car behind them also stopped. Ling Yijue got out of the car and walked forward quickly. After Tang Xiaowei got out of the car, she looked back and saw that Ling Yijue had already come forward. She smiled and said, ¡°my appetite hasn¡¯t been very good recently. I can only eat Chinese food. Since you¡¯re back in China, why don¡¯t you eat Chinese food too? What do you think? ¡± ¡°Of course. ¡± Ling Yijue nodded. Tang Xiaowei then relaxed and prepared to walk inside. However, the maid beside her quickly came over to support her. Chapter 719 The maid said worriedly, ¡°Young Madam, please slow down. There are steps ahead. Be careful of your body. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll be more careful. ¡± Tang Xiaowei quickly comforted the maid. She was actually not that fragile now. Hearing this, the maid did not say anything more. However, she still gently supported Tang Xiaowei and everyone walked into the Chinese restaurant. Ling Yijue, who was walking beside her, held it in for a few seconds. In the end, he could not hold it in anymore. He looked sideways at Tang Xiaowei and asked, ¡°Xiaowei, are you not feeling well? Are you feeling unwell somewhere? If so, then don¡¯t eat. We¡¯ll go to the hospital immediately. ¡± He still did not know that Tang Xiaowei was pregnant again. After all, Tang Xiaowei was only pregnant for more than a month, and her stomach could not be seen. When Tang Xiaowei heard him say this, she smiled and explained, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Ah Jue, you don¡¯t have to worry. It¡¯s just that the baby in my stomach has not been very stable recently, so everyone is so nervous. I just have to be careful not to touch my stomach. ¡± The baby in my stomach? These words were like an invisible knife that suddenly slashed Ling Yijue several times. Xiaowei and Huangfu Qiye were indeed very loving. They had only reunited for less than two months, and Xiaowei was actually pregnant again. Ling Yijue secretly clenched his fists. Even though he reminded himself not to care, because Xiaowei did not choose him, and Xiaowei chose Huangfu Qiye, it was very normal for Xiaowei to be pregnant now. However, he still felt that it was unbearable. Moreover, he was going to have dinner with Xiaowei later, and he did not know if he could still eat. The two of them, the maid and bodyguard, and a group of people walked into the restaurant. In the end, the two of them chose a seat in the lobby and sat down. Tang Xiaowei felt that there were many people outside so that there wouldn¡¯t be any misunderstandings. The waiter quickly brought the menu over and the two of them began to order. ¡­ ¡­ Huangfu Qiye rushed to the Tao family only to find out that Tao Xian¡¯s engagement party had been canceled. He didn¡¯t care about this matter. What he cared about was where Tang Xiaowei had gone after the engagement party was canceled? That was because he hadn¡¯t received any news that Tang Xiaowei had gone back. In the end, Huangfu Qiye asked a lot of people and found out that someone had seen Tang Xiaowei and a young man leaving the Tao family home together. After that, they each took their own cars and seemed to have left together. When Huangfu Qiye heard that Tang Xiaowei had left with a young man, he couldn¡¯t help but get angry. Although he hadn¡¯t found out who the young man was, he was still angry. ¡°Go and find out immediately. You must find out who she left with! ¡± He got into the car impatiently and quickly left the Tao family home. ¡­ ¡­ In the dining room. All the dishes had been served. Tang Xiaowei and Ling Yijue didn¡¯t say much. The two of them ate very quietly. However, just as she was about to drink the fish soup, she couldn¡¯t help but put down the bowl of soup and retch because she smelled a fishy smell in the fish soup. She put down the bowl in a hurry, so the hot fish soup spilled out and burned her fingers and thighs. Her dress also started to suffer. Tang Xiaowei cried out in shock. She bit her lip and hurriedly stood up. She was in pain and wanted to throw up. Her face instantly turned Pale and she felt very uncomfortable. The two maids next to her were also shocked and wanted to help. But one of them was even faster than them. Ling Yijue was clearly sitting opposite Tang Xiaowei, but he quickly took a tissue and walked to her side. He grabbed her red fingers and started to wipe them. His heart ached, ¡°is it very painful? Why didn¡¯t you be careful? ¡± After he finished wiping her fingers, he began to wipe the thigh area of her dress because there was more soup on it. While he was doing this, he also instructed Willam, who was beside him, ¡°go and buy a new dress immediately. ¡± Hearing this, Willam nodded and left the restaurant in a hurry. Ling Yijue then instructed Jack, ¡°go and prepare the car. Go to the hospital immediately. ¡± At this time, he had already helped Tang Xiaowei wipe away the soup stains on her dress. However, because of his identity, he did not lift up his dress to check the position of his thigh, so he was worried that she would be scalded He then decided to send her to the hospital immediately. Jack also nodded and left. Ling Yijue then reached out to carry Tang Xiaowei by her waist, not giving Tang Xiaowei a chance to refuse. ¡°I¡¯ll send you to the hospital. If it hurts, bear with it for a while. ¡± After he finished speaking, he was ready to walk out. Tang Xiaowei was completely shocked by his swift way of handling things. At this moment, she was suddenly carried by him and began to struggle. ¡°Ah Jue, it¡¯s actually not serious. There¡¯s no need to go to the hospital. Quickly put me down. ¡± She was struggling, but because she was pregnant, she did not struggle too hard. However, from her tone, it could be heard that she really did not want to be carried by him. The HUANGFU maids and bodyguards who had followed Tang Xiaowei over saw that their young madam was being carried by another man. They looked at Ling Yijue with worry and wariness. Ling Yijue heard Tang Xiaowei¡¯s words and stopped in his tracks. He lowered his head and looked at her seriously. ¡°Are you really fine? Don¡¯t you need to go to the hospital? ¡± Tang Xiaowei hurriedly nodded. ¡°Yes, yes, really. The soup just now wasn¡¯t particularly hot. It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore, so you don¡¯t need to go to the hospital. Quickly put me down. ¡± Hearing this, Ling Yijue thought for a moment and was about to put her down. However, at this moment, a cold and fierce roar suddenly sounded from the restaurant¡¯s entrance. ¡°Let her go! ¡± Hearing this voice, Tang Xiaowei and Ling Yijue were stunned for a moment, which also caused Ling Yijue to not immediately put Tang Xiaowei down. Both of them looked at the restaurant¡¯s entrance. At the entrance of the restaurant, after Huangfu Qiye walked in, he was extremely angry because he saw the scene of Ling Yijue hugging Tang Xiaowei. He quickly walked over and walked in front of the two of them. He reached out and snatched Tang Xiaowei away from Ling Yijue¡¯s arms. ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t hurt her. ¡± Ling Yijue did not snatch her away from him. He frowned and reminded him. Huangfu Qiye hugged Tang Xiaowei tightly and gritted his teeth. ¡°Why are you appearing beside Xiaowei again? Why? Are you trying to seduce her again when I¡¯m not beside her? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was grabbed by Huangfu Qiye and she nearly vomited from the jolt. She grabbed his sleeve tightly She explained weakly, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. There¡¯s nothing between us. I only treated him to a meal to thank him for helping me take my bag off the cruise ship. He hugged me because¡­ ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to explain. I don¡¯t want to hear it now! ¡± Huangfu Qiye interrupted her in a deep voice. He knew very well what he had just seen. No matter how she explained.. Chapter 720 No matter how she explained. He was still uncomfortable because of what he had just seen. It had been a long time since Tang Xiaowei had seen him so angry. She suddenly felt that something was wrong. He seemed to have changed. However, before she could figure it out, Huangfu Qiye had rushed in in a hurry. At the same time, he had brought many people with him. Therefore, at this moment, all the customers and waiters in the restaurant were staring in their direction in fear They were afraid that the two men would fight. Ling Yijue saw Huangfu Qiye yelling at Tang Xiaowei He was a little unhappy. ¡°Xiaowei and I are clean. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t listen to her explanation. Do you usually treat her like this? If that¡¯s the case, I don¡¯t think you have the right to be with Xiaowei. ¡± ¡°This is her business. You¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t have the right to talk about her business. ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry today, so I¡¯ll let you off. Get lost and don¡¯t bother Xiaowei again! ¡± Huangfu Qiye felt that the little woman in his arms was a little stiff He didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer. After saying that coldly, he suppressed his anger and carried Tang Xiaowei out of the restaurant. The huangfu family¡¯s maids and bodyguards also hurriedly followed. Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t even have the chance to say goodbye to Ling Yijue before she was carried away by Huangfu Qiye. In the restaurant, ling Yijue¡¯s expression was gloomy as he watched Tang Xiaowei being carried away by Huangfu Qiye. He clenched his fists tightly. Very soon, Willam, who didn¡¯t have time to buy a dress, and Jack, who had gone to prepare the car, rushed in from outside. They ran to him and asked carefully, ¡°young master, what should we do now? ¡± The two of them had just seen Huangfu Qiye bring dozens of people over, and he had already carried Tang Xiaowei away. They also knew that their young master liked Tang Xiaowei, so they wanted to ask young master¡¯s opinion. As long as young master was unwilling to give up, they would immediately go and find people. Even if they had to fight with Huangfu Qiye¡¯s people, they had to make their young master satisfied and happy. ¡°Let¡¯s go back after paying the bill, ¡± Ling Yijue said indifferently, and then walked out of the restaurant. Jack immediately went to pay the bill, while Willam followed closely behind Ling Yijue. Outside the restaurant, there was no longer the Huangfu family¡¯s car. Only his car was left, as if he was the only one left. Ling Yijue stood at the entrance of the restaurant, sneered at himself, and then quickly got into the car. ¡­ ¡­ Tang Xiaowei was carried into the car by Huangfu Qiye. At first, he came to find her to tell her that he had regained his memory, and he had to make it clear that he would never be drugged by others and do things that would make her misunderstand. However, he had just seen her with Ling Yijue and was even being carried in Ling Yijue¡¯s arms. Although he did not fight with Ling Yijue in the restaurant, after he carried her into the car, he only placed her on the seat He did not bother with her anymore. He was now filled with anger. He was afraid that the moment he opened his mouth, he would say something that would hurt her. At first, Tang Xiaowei felt that Huangfu Qiye was so angry that he seemed to want to kill her. Now that she was carried into the car, he turned his head away and did not look at her or approach her. She felt that it was very strange. She felt that he was very strange, so she reached out and poked his arm. ¡°Qi ye, why aren¡¯t you talking? Weren¡¯t you very angry just now? Do you still want to hear my explanation? ¡± He did not pay attention to her, nor did he look at her. She poked him again and said, ¡°he hugged me just now because¡­ ¡± ¡°Stop Talking! ¡± He suddenly reached out and covered her lips. He did not want to hear her say that Ling Yijue hugged her again. Even if there was a reason for it, he did not want to hear it again. At the same time, he stared at her angrily. His eyes were filled with anger and were burning. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s mouth was suddenly covered by his hand. Her sharp eyes noticed that the back of his hand was covered with Gauze. She was stunned for a moment and then reached out to take his hand away. She held his hand and asked in surprise and heartache, ¡°when did you get injured? ¡± Seeing the heartache and worried tears in her eyes, Huangfu Qiye suddenly felt that the anger in his stomach was like a balloon that had been punctured. All of his anger disappeared in an instant. He hugged her tightly and rested his Chin on her shoulder. His voice was low and hurried. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was just careless. ¡± He didn¡¯t tell her because when he woke up after taking the antidote at the hotel that night, he knew that she was gone. He was so angry that he smashed the car window. After that, she probably didn¡¯t realize that they had quarreled. After that, they didn¡¯t see each other for a few days, so it was normal that she didn¡¯t know that his hand was injured. ¡°You have to be more careful in the future, okay? You¡¯re not young anymore. How can you be injured all the time? ¡± Tang Xiaowei couldn¡¯t help but remind him a few words. ¡°Tang Xiaowei, how dare you talk about me like that when you can even do something as willful as hugging another man for dinner? ¡± Huangfu Qiye was already reluctant to bring up the matter about Ling Yijue. After all, the moment he brought it up.. He¡¯s the one who¡¯s pissed off. But now, he can¡¯t help himself. Tang Xiaowei knew that he definitely wanted to hear her explain clearly, but she just couldn¡¯t accept it for the time being She had to explain, ¡°I told you, you misunderstood. I really just wanted to treat him to a meal. After all, he helped me before and took care of me before. As for him hugging me just now, it was because I was scalded by the fish soup. He wanted to send me to the hospital¡­ ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°scalded? where? Let me take a look. ¡± Upon hearing her explanation, Huangfu Qiye immediately stopped being angry. He hurriedly pushed her away a little and then nervously looked at her body. With one look, he saw that there were indeed traces of the soup on her white dress and her thighs. His brows immediately furrowed. He hurriedly reached out to lift up her dress, wanting to check if she was injured inside. Tang Xiaowei hurriedly pressed down on his hand. ¡°She¡¯s still in the car. There¡¯s still someone in front. ¡± There were still drivers and bodyguards in front. Even if he wanted to see it, he shouldn¡¯t be so reckless. She felt embarrassed. Huangfu Qiye said in a deep voice, ¡°don¡¯t be afraid. They don¡¯t have the guts to see it. Take your hand away. There¡¯s a medical kit in the car. If it¡¯s serious, I¡¯ll apply medicine to bandage it. ¡± Seeing him like this, Tang Xiaowei had no choice but to take her hand away. Then, she watched him seriously and seriously lower his head. He lifted her skirt a little and then saw the place where she was scalded. There was a small area on her thigh, which was now red from the scalding. He frowned. ¡°How did this happen? How did that Restaurant Cook? How dare they bring out such hot food for you to eat? I¡¯m going to send someone to destroy him! ¡± Chapter 721 As he cursed angrily, he brought the medical kit over and began to treat her seriously and gently. Finally, he wrapped her with a bandage. Tang Xiaowei watched him do all this quietly, and her heart was filled with incomparable sweetness. She realized that although he had lost his memory, he was gradually becoming very similar to the previous him who had not lost his memory. After all, he cared about her so much now, and at the same time, he was so overbearing and arrogant. However, she still stopped him and said, ¡°it¡¯s not the restaurant¡¯s fault. It¡¯s my own fault for being careless. Don¡¯t destroy the restaurant, or I¡¯ll feel guilty. ¡± ¡°troublesome. ¡± Huangfu Qiye sighed with a dark face. Then, he put the medical box back to its original position and reached out to carry her to sit on his lap. He let her sit face to face with him at a close distance. This posture really made her feel a little embarrassed. She struggled for a while. ¡°What are you doing? Can¡¯t you sit like that just now? ¡± ¡°I want to look at you carefully. ¡± Huangfu Qiye did not put her back. Instead, he let her continue to sit like this and stared at her face very seriously. Tang Xiaowei was soon uncomfortable under his stare. Her gaze was a little evasive. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? I remember that you were unwilling to visit me these past few days. Why? Have you thought it through now? ¡± ¡°Tang Xiaowei, that crazy woman really drugged me that day. I promise you that this will never happen again. So, you are not allowed to be angry at me again, and you are not allowed to reject me. If you dare reject me, I will use a rope to tie you to my body. Wherever I go, you must follow me. ¡± When Tang Xiaowei heard this, she was completely stunned. What did he mean by this? Wasn¡¯t he being too overbearing? ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? What are you thinking about? ¡± After Huangfu Qiye finished speaking, he saw that she was in a daze and didn¡¯t say anything, so he anxiously shook her. Tang Xiaowei hurriedly stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯t shake, I feel a little nauseous. ¡± ¡°Do you feel nauseous? Then I¡¯ll put you down. I¡¯ll find a trash can for you, ¡± he muttered Then, he really put her down and let her sit properly. He then found a trash can at the side and placed it in front of her, looking at her gently and domineeringly He said with a heartache, ¡°is it because of the baby in your belly that you want to vomit? Or is it because of carsickness? Go ahead and vomit. ¡± Tang Xiaowei did feel like vomiting, but she couldn¡¯t tell if it was because of her pregnancy or carsickness. However, his words and the fact that he suddenly became so overbearing today made her look at him suspiciously. Then, she leaned over and whispered in his ear, ¡°how did you know that I would get carsick? ¡± Only Huangfu Qiye, who hadn¡¯t lost his memory, would know that she would get carsick. And he said this now because he was just saying it casually, or because he had already¡­ ¡­ Hearing her question, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression immediately changed, but he became very excited and happy. He stared at her and raised his eyebrows slightly. The smile on his lips was full of mystery. ¡°You guess. ¡± Tang Xiaowei lightly punched his arm. ¡°I¡¯m not going to guess. You must tell me when we go back. Alright, put the trash can back. Although I want to vomit, I can¡¯t. Sit over here and let me lean against you. ¡± Hearing this, Huangfu Qiye put the trash can back and sat beside her. He stretched out his big hand and pulled her small body into his arms and hugged her tightly. ¡°Lean against me. ¡± ¡°Qiye, I don¡¯t want to be angry with you anymore. In the future, let¡¯s not be angry for others, okay? ¡± Tang Xiaowei closed her eyes and leaned against his chest. She remembered that she had been kissed by another woman because she was angry over the past few days She felt very tired and painful living alone in the room. She didn¡¯t want to experience such things again. ¡°okay, ¡± Huangfu Qiye replied in a low voice. He wouldn¡¯t let others have the chance to disrupt his and Xiaowei¡¯s life and relationship in the future. He wouldn¡¯t let Xiaowei have the chance to be angry with him again. ¡°Have you eaten? ¡± Tang Xiaowei opened her eyes and looked up at him. ¡°No. ¡± He woke up early in the morning. Because he had regained his memory and knew that she wasn¡¯t at home, he immediately came out to look for her, so naturally, he didn¡¯t eat anything. ¡°I didn¡¯t eat anything just now. When we go back, let¡¯s eat together, okay? ¡± She had not eaten with him for five days, so her appetite had been unusually poor these five days. ¡°Okay. ¡± Huangfu Qiye reached out to touch her face and gently pinched it. ¡°You¡¯ve lost weight. You have to fatten up in the future. ¡± During the period when he lost his memory, she had suffered a lot. Now that she was pregnant and still so thin, he was really angry. He was angry that he did not take good care of her. He was also angry at his grandfather, Xiu Zhongsheng. If Xiu Zhongsheng had a good talk with him at that time, he might have agreed to acknowledge him as his grandfather. However, Xiu Zhongsheng drugged him and then asked Xiu Lulu to hypnotize him, causing him to hurt Xiaowei and causing her to suffer a lot. He would not easily forgive Xiu Zhongsheng for all these. ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I¡¯m so sleepy when I¡¯m near you. ¡± Tang Xiaowei could not help but yawn. These past few days, she did not sleep very well because she thought too much. But now, being carried by him, her sleepiness began to come to her door. ¡°If you¡¯re sleepy, then sleep for a while. ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression gradually became gentle as he gently stroked her hair and cheeks. Tang Xiaowei was held in his arms and leaned against his chest. Very soon, she fell asleep. ¡­ ¡­ An hour later, the car slowly stopped on the Forest Manor¡¯s lawn. A bodyguard immediately came up and gently opened the car door. Huangfu Qiye carried the sleeping Tang Xiaowei and got out of the car. She hadn¡¯t woken up yet. Huangfu Qiye looked at her sleeping face and walked into the manor with steady and powerful steps. Soon, they arrived at the door of their bedroom. He carried her in and carefully put her on the bed. At this moment, she woke up slightly. She stretched out her hands to hold his arms and looked at him in a daze. ¡°Qiye, are you home? ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here. ¡± HUANGFU Qiye didn¡¯t get up. He simply lowered his body and looked down at her with a gentle and affectionate gaze. Tang Xiaowei had just woken up and they had reconciled previously, so she suddenly asked him embarrassedly, ¡°I was too angry that day, so I didn¡¯t ask you. Now, I want to ask you a question. ¡± ¡°Okay, tell me. ¡± Huangfu Qiye looked at her tenderly. ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ although you were drugged that day, but¡­ but after I got pregnant, it has been more than a month since we¡­ didn¡¯t do that¡­ are you feeling very uncomfortable recently¡­ If you feel uncomfortable, do you want to¡­ ¡± Chapter 722 She opened her mouth with a red face and was very embarrassed. But before she could finish, she was interrupted by Huangfu Qiye. ¡°Tang Xiaowei, do you know what you¡¯re saying? ¡± He immediately stood up and no longer leaned so close to her. At the same time, his expression changed slightly and his tone became a little hurried. Tang Xiaowei hurriedly sat up. She was no longer sleepy and no longer confused. She looked at him seriously. ¡°I¡¯m serious. ¡°Although we¡¯re not married yet, people say that many husbands will cheat on their wives when their wives are pregnant. ¡°I know you were schemed against that day, but I don¡¯t want you to get sick, so I want to ask you if there¡¯s anything I can do to help. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s too early for you to say this now. Let¡¯s talk about this in another two months. ¡± Huangfu Qiye looked at her, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. Then, he reached out and rubbed her hair He warned, ¡°don¡¯t think about this anymore. Stay well. I¡¯m going to the bathroom. ¡± ¡°Are you going to solve that? ¡± Tang Xiaowei touched the head that he had rubbed and asked subconsciously. After asking, she hurriedly covered her mouth, feeling that she had asked too much. Sure enough, hearing her question, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s face darkened. He had already walked a few steps away when he suddenly turned around and strode back. He stopped in front of her, reached out, and suddenly put his arm around her shoulder The hot kiss suddenly took away her breath. ¡°You started the fire yourself, put it out yourself! ¡± Tang Xiaowei seemed to only remember this sentence in her last memory. ¡­ ¡­ In the end, two hours passed. Tang Xiaowei was carried out of the bathroom by Huangfu Qiye. Her face was so red that she had nowhere to hide. She could only close her eyes and pretend to sleep. She was too embarrassed to think about what happened in the bathroom just now. Huangfu Qiye looked at her flushed face with amusement. She was the one who suggested it before, but now she was so shy. However, he just liked her like this. He carried her to the bed and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll go get you some clothes. When you¡¯re dressed, get someone to bring you dinner. After you¡¯re done eating, it¡¯s up to you whether you want to call an an. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Tang Xiaowei bit her lip and replied. Huangfu Qiye really liked her shy look. He put his arm around her shoulder and kissed her for a few minutes before letting go of her. Then, he got up to get his clothes. Tang Xiaowei was almost unable to breathe from his kiss. Now, she felt that he was not the same as he was a few days ago. The current him was more like the him before he lost his memory. Therefore, when he came back with his clothes, Tang Xiaowei stared at him seriously. ¡°Qiye, are you hiding something from me? ¡± Hearing this, Huangfu Qiye paused for a moment. Then, he walked to her side naturally and put the clothes on her gently one by one. ¡°Why do you ask this? ¡± ¡°You treat me differently now than before. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was not willing to hide it from him Therefore, she told him everything she felt. ¡°The feeling you gave me before you lost your memory is completely different from the feeling I got after I lost my memory. Are you under the hypnosis of a master now, and your memory has recovered? ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so smart. ¡± Huangfu Qiye reached out and pinched her chin, then gently kissed her lips He looked at her with a deep gaze. ¡°You guessed right. I did remember what happened in the past, but I didn¡¯t tell you immediately because I wanted you to find out for yourself. I didn¡¯t expect you to find out in only a few hours. Do you really feel different before I lost my memory and after I lost my memory? ¡± He did not hide it any longer and told her everything. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s shock and surprise were not small. Her body was trembling and her hands were tightly grabbing onto her arms. There were tears in her eyes. ¡°You didn¡¯t lie to me. Did you really regain your memory? ¡± ¡°Yes, really. Silly woman, isn¡¯t this a good thing? Why are you crying? Don¡¯t cry! ¡± Huangfu Qiye saw that she had the urge to cry and reached out to hug her tightly. His tone was domineering. ¡°I was just too excited. You have no idea how sad I was when I found out that you lost your memory. I have always thought of letting you regain your memory. It¡¯s great that you have finally regained your memory. ¡± Even though he did not allow her to cry.. She was still so excited that she cried. ¡°Stop crying. If you continue crying, I¡¯m going to kill someone. ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s heart was sweet and warm because of her crying and tears. At the same time, he was angry. Naturally, the ones who were angry were Xiu Zhongsheng and Xiu Lulu. However, Xiu Lulu had already died. Only Xiu Zhongsheng was left. And Xiu Zhongsheng didn¡¯t know that he had regained his memory. He would think of a way to teach Xiu Zhongsheng a lesson. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t cry anymore. Don¡¯t say such terrifying words like killing someone. What if you scare the baby in your stomach? ¡± Tang Xiaowei hurriedly wiped her tears. ¡°They are still so young. How can they hear what we are saying? ¡± Although Huangfu Qiye was helpless, he still softened his tone. Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t talk about the baby anymore. Now that he had recovered his memory, she really wanted to know how he would settle down in the future and their future lives. ¡°Have you thought about our future? ¡± She didn¡¯t want herself, him, Xiao Anan, and the two children in her belly to be controlled by Xiu Zhongsheng in the future. ¡°I will arrange this. Don¡¯t worry now. ¡± Huangfu Qiye patted her head and comforted her, ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry about anything with me around in the future. Now, you rest here. I will get someone to bring the food here. You must be hungry long ago. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was indeed hungry, so she nodded. Because he had recovered his memory, she trusted him completely and felt that he could be relied on. As long as he was by her side, she didn¡¯t have to be afraid and worry about anything. Seeing that she was obedient, Huangfu Qiye heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he turned around, put on his bathrobe, and walked out. ¡­ ¡­ When Tao Yuyan left, Tao Xian and Li Taohua¡¯s engagement party hadn¡¯t reached the final stage yet. However, she felt that she had already said her blessings. It was unnecessary to stay any longer. Moreover, staying any longer would only hurt her heart. Therefore, she bid farewell to Xiao Wei and left in a hurry. She returned all the money that she owed Xiao Wei. After returning to the House that she had rented previously, she tidied up everything in the room. Xu Dang books and new clothes that had not been worn at all were sent out as gifts. Then, she checked out of the House with the landlord. The landlord felt that she had left without any warning and said that she should have said it a month in advance. Tao Yuyan apologized. Chapter 723 The landlord did not say anything more after she refused to return the deposit for a month. Tao Yuyan finally felt that she was no longer at ease after dealing with all this. Then, she took nothing but the last 100 yuan she had on her. Then, she went to her favorite store nearby. She ordered two sets of dumplings with her favorite flavor. In the end, she only ate two of each of the two bowls of dumplings and lost her appetite. After paying for the dumplings, there was only eighty-two yuan left. Tao Yuyan arrived at the bus stop, paid two yuan, and got on the bus. Later, she got off at the entrance of a flower shop. She only left two yuan, then used the last of her money to buy a few of her favorite stars of the sky. Finally, she carried the few stars of the sky and got on another bus. Half an hour later, the bus stopped at the bottom station. Tao Yuyan got off the bus and walked for more than ten minutes to reach the riverside in the suburbs. She carried full of stars and walked to a stone wall that was surrounded by fences. Then, she chose a seat and sat down. There were very few pedestrians around. She only heard the sound of cars passing by, the sound of the wind, and the sound of water coming from the river in front of her. The whole world seemed to have quieted down. Today, she wore her favorite light pink dress, and her hair was tied into her favorite ponytail. She looked up at the sky. She had no idea who her biological parents were. Where was her real home. But even if she didn¡¯t know, she felt enough. In her life, in just twenty years, she had received the love of her adoptive parents and the support and care of her good friends. She had no more extravagant expectations and expectations. If a person had no expectations for this world, or there was nothing in this world that she could continue to pursue. Some people chose to continue living. But she only wanted to choose to disappear from this world. Now that everyone had their most important person, it didn¡¯t matter if one of them was missing. When she heard Tao Xian say that they would be engaged in a week¡¯s time, she clearly knew that there was nothing in this world that could make her continue living. Even if she gained a lot through hard work in the future, she had already lost the thing that was most important to her. Therefore, in her last life, she didn¡¯t wait for the person that she had been looking forward to, but she went to see the scenery that she had always wanted to see. This way, she did not have so many regrets. The woman who was engaged to Tao Xian probably hated her. She was also worried that she would not be able to control her emotions when she saw them in the future. Therefore, she did not feel that she was pretentious and willful when she disappeared from this world. That was because everyone had the right to choose their own life and way of living. The night was getting darker. The surrounding street lamps were turned on. The dim yellow light illuminated Tao Yuyan¡¯s loneliness. She finally stood up and walked forward with the stars in her arms. She crossed the fence and kept walking forward. Finally, she stood at the edge of the stone wall and listened to the sound of water coming from below. She closed her eyes and jumped down. ¡°SPLASH! ¡± The sound of falling into the water was sad and lonely. ¡­ ¡­ In the middle of the night, an urgent phone call woke up the two people who were sleeping. Tang Xiaowei snorted in confusion. Huangfu Qiye immediately picked up the phone and answered, ¡°who is it? ¡± ¡°May I ask if it¡¯s Tao Yuyan, Miss Tao¡¯s friend, Tang Xiaowei? Miss Tao is currently in critical condition and is in XX hospital¡­ ¡± As the call was made in the middle of the night, and the surroundings were very quiet, Tang Xiaowei heard the voice on the phone clearly. She immediately sat up and snatched the phone from Huangfu Qiye¡¯s hand. She asked the person on the other side in shock, ¡°what did you say? What happened to Yuyan? ¡± ¡°Miss Tao jumped into the river to commit suicide. Fortunately, someone was running in the night and saved her. But now, she is being treated in emergency. Our hospital is informing the person on her phone that her phone just happened to be left on the stone wall. Miss Tang, please come over quickly. ¡± After the person on the other side of the hospital hurriedly finished speaking, she immediately hung up the phone. Tang Xiaowei, on the other hand, was scared out of her wits. How did this happen? How did Yuyan commit suicide by jumping into the river? Mengran, Tang Xiaowei thought of something. Today, Tao Xian and Li Taohua were engaged. Although it didn¡¯t work out in the end, the engagement party was still ongoing when Yuyan left. At that time, she didn¡¯t contact Yuyan, so she forgot to tell Yuyan. Could it be that Yuyan did this because of Tao Xian? The more Tang Xiaowei thought about it, the more uncomfortable and angry she felt. Why didn¡¯t she immediately call Yuyan and tell her that Tao Xian wasn¡¯t engaged to someone else? And Yu Yan, that big idiot, actually committed suicide in such a quiet manner. She must have loved Tao Xian terribly but couldn¡¯t say it out loud. After seeing that Tao Xian was engaged to someone else, she couldn¡¯t bear to commit suicide, right. No, she had to go to the hospital immediately. She didn¡¯t want Yu Yan to die just like that. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, I¡¯ll go with you immediately. ¡± Huangfu Qiye also knew what the situation was like now, so he turned on the lights and prepared to take her out. But after turning on the lights and seeing Tang Xiaowei¡¯s face full of tears, his heart began to clench. ¡°okay, we¡¯ll go to the hospital now. ¡± Tang Xiaowei hurriedly got out of bed and was about to run outside. Huangfu Qiye was worried about her, and also worried about the baby in her belly. He hurriedly went up and picked her up. ¡°Don¡¯t run around. I¡¯ll run you down. ¡± ¡°okay. ¡± She nodded and tears flowed out again. She scolded angrily, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault for not telling Yuyan in time. It¡¯s also Tao Xian¡¯s fault. If it weren¡¯t for him, Yuyan wouldn¡¯t have done this. ¡± ¡°Why is your friend so weak that she committed suicide for this matter? ¡± Huangfu Qiye couldn¡¯t help but feel that Tao Yuyan was too stubborn when he saw her crying so badly. ¡°You don¡¯t understand Yuyan. Besides, who do you think will feel good when you see the person you like getting engaged to someone else? ¡± Tang Xiaowei glared at Huangfu Qiye angrily. Huangfu Qiye was speechless and didn¡¯t want to make her angry again, so he had to change the topic. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t say anymore, but you have to be careful of your emotions. Don¡¯t be too emotional. If something happens to you and the child in your belly, I won¡¯t let you go. ¡± ¡°Yes, I know. ¡± Tang Xiaowei also knew that he was worried about her, so she nodded. Huangfu Qiye carried Tang Xiaowei downstairs and quickly got the car ready. Then, they went to the hospital in the city. ¡­ At this moment, in the Tao family. In the middle of the night, almost everyone was asleep. However, there was still one person who did not sleep. After the engagement party was canceled, Tao Xian did not see Tao Yuyan at the Tao family home¡­ ¡­ Chapter 724 That was why he had been unhappy and locked himself in his room. He really could not understand why Yuyan did not show any signs of liking him even after he had used such a big move. He was very distressed, and at the same time, he began to wonder if it was time for him to let go. After all, it had been so many years. She was not the kind of person with a cold heart. If she liked him, she would have said it long ago. She would definitely not wait until now and still not say it. Therefore, the more he thought about it, the more frustrated and painful he felt. Then, he began to drown his sorrows with alcohol. In the middle of the night, the phone in his house suddenly rang, and it kept ringing. He heard it, but he did not go down to answer it. Because now, no matter who or what it was, it did not attract his attention. After that, he soon heard a series of footsteps. He stayed on the balcony and continued to drink. On the ground beside him, there were a group of wine bottles. In his room, it was dark, and the lights were not turned on. The people downstairs seemed to have picked up the phone. He thought that it would soon be quiet downstairs and no one would call to disturb him again. However, at this moment, a terrified shout suddenly came from downstairs, ¡°AH, master, Madam, Young Master, something big has happened. Something has happened to Miss Yuyan¡­ ¡± Tao Xian heard the frightened scream of the nanny downstairs, and when the nanny mentioned that something had happened to Tao Yuyan, he immediately ran crazily from the balcony into the room, opened the door, and rushed downstairs. Downstairs, the nanny, who had worked at home for decades, held the phone receiver with a Pale face. When Tao Xian arrived, she handed the receiver to him sadly, ¡°young master, Miss Yuyan committed suicide¡­ ¡± Tao Xian took the receiver, but before he could answer the phone, he heard the nanny say this, and the nanny¡¯s eyes started to redden with tears. Tao Xian stood there in a daze, unable to move. What? Yuyan¡­ ¡­ She committed suicide ? ? Why? Why did she commit suicide? Tao Xian gripped the phone tightly in disbelief, his heart beginning to throb wildly. At this moment, Tao Baba and Mother Tao, who were rushing downstairs, were still unsure of what had happened. They hurriedly asked the nanny, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? You just said that something big happened. What exactly happened? Is it about Yu Yan? ¡± ¡°Master, Madam, the hospital just called. They said that Miss Yu Yan committed suicide by jumping into the river and is now in the emergency room. We don¡¯t know what the current situation is. ¡± The nanny was so sad that she started to cry. In the past, when Tao Yuyan was in the Tao family, she was very nice to everyone and was very polite. Therefore, the nanny liked Tao Yuyan very much. Now that she heard the bad news, she was naturally upset and worried. After the nanny finished speaking, Tao Baba¡¯s eyes immediately widened. Then, she turned Pale and shouted, ¡°it¡¯s impossible. How could our Yuyan commit suicide? It can¡¯t be¡­ ¡± after Tao Baba shouted, she fainted. Tao Baba was upset about Yuyan¡¯s matter and was also worried about his wife. He hurriedly picked up Tao Baba and ordered the nanny, ¡°Go and wake up the driver. Immediately drive to the hospital where Yuyan is. ¡± The nanny hurriedly nodded and went to get the driver. Tao Baba hugged his wife in pain and only then did he realize that his son, who was standing next to him, was actually in a daze, as if he was in a daze. He shouted angrily, ¡°Ah Xian, didn¡¯t you hear clearly? Yu Yan has already gone through such an incident and your mother has fainted. Why are you still standing there in a daze? Quickly get the car ready. Let¡¯s go to the hospital together. ¡± Tao Xian was woken up by his father. He woke up from his grief and several tears quickly fell from his reddened eyes. He didn¡¯t say anything. He glanced at his parents and then quickly walked out of the house. Soon, the ear-piercing sound of a car starting and leaving came from outside. Seeing this, Tao Baba could only sigh helplessly. Ah Xian should have gone to the hospital first. This was good too, so Tao Baba drove to the hospital with his mother behind him. ¡­ ¡­ Inside the hospital. Because Tao Xian lived close to the hospital, he was the first person to come. He almost went crazy. He stopped his car at the entrance of the hospital. Without even touching the key, he immediately stumbled into the hospital. Many people in the hospital were knocked down by him, but he seemed to be unable to see anything. He only knew to run inside. Finally, when he saw a doctor in a white coat in front of him, he directly grabbed the collar of the doctor¡¯s shirt and asked sternly, ¡°where is Tao Yuyan? Where is she? Tell me, where is she? ¡± ¡°Sir, calm down. You have to find someone to tell you slowly. I will tell you after I see if I know. ¡± The doctor was shocked by Tao Xian¡¯s behavior. Tao Xian immediately let go of the doctor, thinking that he definitely did not know where Tao Yuyan was. Then, he ran to the side in a crazy manner and grabbed another doctor. He questioned angrily, ¡°where is Tao Yuyan? Why didn¡¯t you tell me? Tell me where she is, tell me! ¡± Fortunately, the doctor he grabbed this time happened to be the doctor who had just called everyone to clarify Tao Yuyan¡¯s situation Therefore, the doctor hurriedly told him, ¡°Miss Tao is still in the emergency room. Sir, are you her friend or relative? You should pay the fees first. Anyway, you can¡¯t go into the emergency room now, and you won¡¯t be able to see her. ¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll pay it, ¡± Tao Xian replied in a daze. However, he did not walk towards the direction of the fees, but instead, he walked quickly towards the emergency room. ¡°Hey, sir, what are you¡­ ¡± the doctor chased after him and shouted. However, Tao Xian could not hear him at all. He quickly walked to the entrance of the emergency room. There was no one there, but the door was tightly shut. The light showed that emergency surgery was being carried out inside. The tears that he had been holding back finally fell one by one. ¡°Ah¡± he shouted crazily. At this moment, the more afraid he was of losing her, the more he regretted what he had done today. The doctors who were about to call him to pay the fees were frightened by his expression and retreated to the side, not daring to come any closer. In the next second, Tao Xian clenched his fists crazily and hit the wall with all his strength as if he did not care about his life. At this moment, he hated himself very much. It was not difficult for him to guess that the reason why Yuyan committed suicide today was because he was engaged to someone else. He hated himself for not knowing Yu Yan enough, so he did not know what she was thinking in her heart, which led to such a scene. He thought of how she had decided to commit suicide by the river alone, feeling sad and sad. Thinking of how she had lost all hope and decided to end her life by committing suicide, leaving this world, Tao Xian felt that he could not breathe anymore. Chapter 725 He felt suffocated in his chest. He didn¡¯t know how to love her, and he thought that he had done enough. He even tried to provoke her by getting engaged to another woman. Thinking that she might really disappear from this world and never exist in the future, he knelt on the ground sadly and whimpered in pain. ¡°Yuyan, I¡¯m sorry. Please wake up and don¡¯t leave me behind! ¡± ¡­ ¡­ Tang Xiaowei and Huangfu Qiye arrived a little late because they lived far away. When they arrived, the car had just stopped at the entrance of the hospital. As soon as they got off the car, they saw an acquaintance beside them getting out of the car. After seeing the other party, that person immediately came over to greet Huangfu Qiye. ¡°Brother, why are you and sister-in-law here as well? Do you know about Yuyan? ¡± The person who came was Mu Yisen. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s friend was also a good brother. Huangfu Qiye nodded, and then everyone walked in together. Huangfu Qiye and everyone else were a little curious. They hugged Tang Xiaowei and walked to the side, but they couldn¡¯t help but ask Mu Yisen, ¡°do you have a very deep relationship with that Miss Tao? ¡± ¡°Yes, I admire her very much, but I didn¡¯t expect that she would have such a situation today. ¡± Mu Yisen¡¯s expression was a little bad. It was obvious that he was very depressed. Huangfu Qiye could still be considered to understand him, so he could roughly tell that Mu Yisen.. He actually already had a woman he liked without making a sound, and this woman was Xiaowei¡¯s good friend Tao Yuyan. However, now was not the time for gossip. Huangfu Qiye was not a Gossiper, so Huangfu Qiye did not continue to ask. Everyone walked into the hospital together. Tang Xiaowei was extremely worried. If it were not for the baby in her belly, she would probably be crying so hard that she could not walk. Soon, they arrived at the entrance of the emergency room. At this moment, the surgery in the emergency room was still ongoing. However, Tao Xian, who was at the entrance of the emergency room, successfully attracted everyone¡¯s attention. He was now in an extremely sorry state. Not only did he look like he had gone crazy, but he was also wearing a suit. His white shirt was already torn and his gray trousers were wrinkled. His shoes were even more exaggerated. They were actually a pair of household slippers This did not match his suit at all. At this moment, he was actually kneeling at the entrance of the emergency room. There were bloodstains on the ground in front of him, and there were bloodstains on the wall beside him. All of these showed that his current state was not normal. However, Tang Xiaowei still felt angry. She couldn¡¯t care less about her own body. She shook off Huangfu Qiye¡¯s hand, rushed up, and fiercely punched Tao Xian¡¯s back a few times She scolded him loudly, ¡°it¡¯s all your fault. If you hadn¡¯t been entangled with Yuyan all this time, and now suddenly got engaged to another woman, why would she be so sad that she committed suicide? ¡± Tao Xian was beaten up and heard someone scolding him. He didn¡¯t have any reaction and silently endured it. Tang Xiaowei became even angrier after seeing it. Tao Xian clearly looked like he did not have no feelings for Yuyan, so why did he still want to get engaged to another woman? Although he did not get engaged to someone else in the end, this had completely hurt Yuyan. However, seeing that she still had the urge to beat Tao Xian up, Huangfu Qiye, who was beside her, was really worried that she had forgotten about the baby in her belly. He hurriedly stretched out his big hand, pulled her back, and hugged her tightly He said in a deep voice beside her ear, ¡°don¡¯t forget my warning. Moreover, this is the entrance of the emergency room. Don¡¯t make too much noise, or you will be chased out by the doctor. ¡± Hearing his words, Tang Xiaowei had no choice but to stay in Huangfu Qiye¡¯s arms obediently. However, she still stared at Tao Xian angrily. Not long after, Tao Baba helped Tao Xian¡¯s mother and hurried over. On the way here, Tao Xian¡¯s mother had already woken up. When she woke up, she did not want to see the doctor. Instead, she went straight to the entrance of the emergency room with her husband. Seeing that there were so many people here, Tao Xian¡¯s mother saw Tao Xian kneeling on the ground. Both of his hands were covered in blood. There was also blood on the walls and the floor tiles. She immediately thought that the birth of her son and Yuyan might have something to do with Tao Xian. So, she was so angry that she almost fainted. Fortunately, Tao Baba beside her held her. ¡°Tao Baba, Tao Baba, ¡± Tang Xiaowei greeted them sadly. Tao Baba and Tao Baba nodded at her with sad expressions. After a few words, Tao Baba looked anxiously at the door of the emergency room. Seeing that the door was still tightly shut, it was useless for her to be anxious about Yuyan, so she turned her attention to the person in front of her. She was stunned. Then, in the next second, she walked unsteadily to Tao Xian¡¯s side. Ignoring the other people around her, she reached out and grabbed her son¡¯s clothes. ¡°Ah Xian, did you force Yuyan to commit suicide? ¡± If not for this, how could ah Yu have made her hands covered in blood? However, Tao Xian seemed to be in a daze at this moment. He did not answer her at all. At this moment, Tao Xian¡¯s mother had no choice but to withdraw her hand. She sighed and said to the doctor not far away, ¡°doctor, please help my son to treat the wound on his hand. ¡± Tao Xian¡¯s mother also saw that the emergency room¡¯s door was tightly shut. No one knew what was going on inside. Even if she suspected that Yu Yan¡¯s suicide might be related to her son, Tao Xian¡¯s mother could not bear to see her son injured and not be bandaged. The doctor heard this and nodded his head. He then said to Tao Xian, ¡°Sir, your hand is seriously injured. Please follow us to the ward next door to treat your wound. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t touch me! ¡± Tao Xian roared angrily and shook off the doctor. The doctor saw this and could only retreat to the side, looking troubled. Tao Xian¡¯s mother saw this and was so angry that she shouted at Tao Xian, ¡°Ah Xian, can¡¯t you see that you¡¯re injured? You¡¯re bleeding so much. Do you want to die? ¡± ¡°If she doesn¡¯t wake up, so what if I¡¯m dead! ¡± Tao Xian replied through gritted teeth without even looking at his parents. Besides, his hand was only injured and bleeding. He couldn¡¯t die at all. If he could die, he wouldn¡¯t have to feel such a bone-piercing pain now. ¡°You¡­ ¡± Tao Baba was so angry that she felt dizzy. Beside her, Tao Baba hurriedly advised her, ¡°don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry. Yuyan hasn¡¯t come out yet. What¡¯s the use of worrying about Ah Xian? Anyway, his hand is only injured. Don¡¯t worry about him. ¡± Tao Baba hurriedly helped his wife to a chair beside him and sat down. Huangfu Qiye, who was standing beside her, watched for a while and didn¡¯t want to interrupt. He helped Tang Xiaowei to a seat beside him and told her in a low voice, ¡°sit there and don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll help you ask about your friend¡¯s situation. ¡± ¡°Yes, yes. ¡± Tang Xiaowei naturally nodded. Chapter 726 Then, Huangfu Qiye gave Mu Yisen a look and the two of them left together. After that, no one cared about Tao Xian anymore. Tang Xiaowei and Tao Baba comforted Tao Xian¡¯s mother, afraid that she would pass out again. ¡­ ¡­ At about one o¡¯clock in the morning, the door of the emergency room was finally opened. The doctor pushed Tao Yuyan out. Tao Xian was the fastest to rush to the front. He rushed over and lowered his head to stare at the pale-faced Tao Yuyan who had her eyes closed. He asked the doctor in a hoarse voice, ¡°doctor? How is she? How is her condition now? ¡± ¡°Sir, don¡¯t be agitated. This lady has been saved. However, she needs to rest now. You can¡¯t disturb her too much, ¡± the doctor hurriedly explained and prepared to push Tao Yuyan away. However, Tao Xian stayed close to the doctor and Tao Yuyan. His tone was filled with surprise and disbelief. ¡°She¡¯s still alive? ¡± ¡°Yes, sir. ¡± The doctor nodded. Tao Xian finally heaved a sigh of relief. The doctor beside him advised him, ¡°sir, this lady¡¯s body is very weak now. She can¡¯t touch any bacteria. You should go and bandage the wound on her hand. ¡± Upon hearing the doctor¡¯s words, Tao Xian finally nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go and bandage it immediately. ¡± However, he did not leave immediately. Instead, he followed the doctor and sent Tao Yuyan into the ward. After seeing that Tao Yuyan was moved to the hospital bed, he decided to bandage the wound on her hand. After he left, Tao Baba, Tao Mama, and Tang Xiaowei also walked into the Ward and looked at Tao Yuyan for a while. However, the Doctor Soon said that Tao Yuyan needed to recuperate quietly now. Then, he asked everyone to leave. No one could be left to disturb her inside. Huangfu Qiye and Mu Yisen had asked the doctor before, so they knew a little more Therefore, Huangfu Qiye came over to comfort Tang Xiaowei. ¡°Your friend¡¯s life is no longer in danger. Even if you¡¯re worried, you can¡¯t ignore your own body and the baby in your belly. Come home with me to rest. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to. I have to wait here for Yuyan to wake up. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was not willing to leave at all. Her best friend had jumped into the river to commit suicide. Although the doctor had just said that Yuyan¡¯s life was no longer in danger, she still did not dare to leave rashly. Hearing her words, Huangfu Qiye frowned. She actually only cared about her friend and did not even care about the baby in her bad womb. His face darkened and he held back his anger. After Mu Yisen found out that Tao Yuyan¡¯s life was no longer in danger, and after seeing Tao Xian¡¯s deep affection for Tao Yuyan, he also saw that Tao Yuyan¡¯s suicide tonight was very likely because of Tao Xian Therefore, he also knew that he and Tao Yuyan did not have a chance. Therefore, seeing Tang Xiaowei upset Huangfu Qiye.. He quickly came out and said, ¡°sister-in-law, my brother is also worried about you. Yuyan¡¯s condition is considered good now, and Yuyan can¡¯t wake up now. You and my brother go back and rest. It¡¯s the same if you come back tomorrow morning. ¡± Tao Baba and Tao Mama also heard Huangfu Qiye¡¯s words Tao Mama hurriedly grabbed Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Xiaowei, you and Mr. Huangfu go back first. You¡¯re pregnant now, so remember to rest well. Anyway, we¡¯re guarding Yuyan now, so you don¡¯t have to worry. It¡¯s the same if you come back tomorrow. ¡± Tang Xiaowei heard Mu Yisen¡¯s words and felt that it was indeed quite right. When she heard mother Tao say this again, she had no choice but to nod. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll have to trouble both of you tonight. I¡¯ll come over early tomorrow morning. ¡± Only now did she realize that the baby she was pregnant with was not very stable to begin with. If she did not protect it properly this time, it was very likely that something would happen. Mother Tao nodded and then let go of Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hand. She and Tao Baba walked to the side and sat down. Only then did Tang Xiaowei look at Huangfu Qiye beside her. Seeing his dark face and silence, it was obvious that he was angry. Only then did she remember that she had only been worried about her friend and neglected him. She reached out to hold his hand She whispered, ¡°are you angry? Don¡¯t be angry. I was just too worried about Yuyan just now. Since Yuyan might not wake up until tomorrow, then I¡¯ll go back and rest with you. ¡± ¡°Have you really decided? ¡± Only then did HUANGFU Qiye be willing to pay attention to her. ¡°Yes, yes. Let¡¯s go back now. Come over early tomorrow morning. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded. Only then did Huangfu Qiye stop being angry. He pulled her into his arms and said to Mu Yisen beside him, ¡°what about you? Do you want to stay or leave? ¡± Hearing this, Mu Yisen was stunned for a few seconds before he replied, ¡°I¡¯ll stay a little longer. Brother, sister-in-law, you guys go first. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll invite a few more nurses over later. If anything happens here, I¡¯ll tell you immediately. ¡± Hearing Mu Yisen say this, Tang Xiaowei finally felt relieved. Huangfu Qiye also nodded and then held Tang Xiaowei as they walked out of the hospital. However, just as they reached the entrance of the hospital, Tang Xiaowei pulled Huangfu Qiye, who was about to walk to the car She said, ¡°Qiye, let¡¯s not go home. It¡¯s too far to go home. Tonight, we¡¯ll stay in the hotel next to the hospital. Tomorrow morning, we¡¯ll be able to see Yuyan earlier. What do you think? ¡± Huangfu Qiye stopped in his tracks. He turned around and glanced at Tang Xiaowei, who was still worried about her good friend. How could he say no? Therefore, he nodded. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll stay in the hotel next to the hospital tonight. ¡± Ten minutes later, the two of them and their bodyguards checked into the hotel next to the hospital. In the hotel. In the most spacious and luxurious suite. Tang Xiaowei was lying on the bed in a large bathrobe. She couldn¡¯t fall asleep at all. In the bathroom, the sound of water continuously came from the bathroom. Huangfu Qiye was still taking a shower inside. Tang Xiaowei waited for a long time before she heard the bathroom door open. She immediately sat up and turned her head to look in the direction of the bathroom. Then, she saw Huangfu Qiye, whose hair was still dripping with water and who was only wearing a loose bathrobe, walking out of the bathroom. As soon as Huangfu Qiye came out, his eyes locked onto her. Seeing that she was still awake, he was slightly stunned and walked over to her. ¡°CAN¡¯T SLEEP? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded obediently. Then, she took a towel and motioned for him to sit in front of her. ¡°Let me help you dry your hair. ¡± Huangfu Qiye naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse. After all, he knew that she couldn¡¯t sleep from looking at her like this. If she wanted to be angry, then let her do it. He sat next to her, and Tang Xiaowei immediately knelt down next to him, ready to dry his hair. However, Huangfu Qiye suddenly picked her up and let her sit on his lap. She was stunned, and he explained, ¡°I¡¯m not comfortable with you kneeling, and I¡¯m also worried about the baby in your stomach. It¡¯s better to sit. ¡± Chapter 727 ¡°Oh. ¡± Tang Xiaowei listened to his explanation. He began to slowly and carefully dry his hair. ¡°Qi ye, did you feel that Tao Xian looked very painful just now? Do you think he really likes Yuyan? Or does he not like Yuyan? ¡± Tang Xiaowei couldn¡¯t sleep, so she wanted to wait for Huangfu Qiye to finish showering before asking him these questions. After all, she felt that men understood men better. She really couldn¡¯t figure it out. In the past, Tao Xian had clearly said that he liked Yuyan, but now, after a few years, Tang Xiaowei couldn¡¯t tell that Tao Xian liked Yuyan for every single thing that Tao Xian did, especially when it was related to Yuyan. Except for just now, when she saw that Tao Xian¡¯s hands were covered in blood and he had been kneeling at the entrance of the emergency room, Tang Xiaowei felt that Tao Xian¡¯s feelings for Yuyan were still there. But since he had feelings, why did he almost get engaged to another woman? ¡°You couldn¡¯t sleep all this time just to wait for me to come out and ask me such a question? ¡± Huangfu Qiye looked at her somewhat helplessly. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. I just want to figure it out. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded. ¡°How would I know about other people¡¯s affairs? ¡± HUANGFU Qiye simply couldn¡¯t be bothered to analyze other people¡¯s feelings. Hearing him say this, Tang Xiaowei could only lower her head helplessly. ¡°Alright, if you don¡¯t know, then let¡¯s not talk about it. After I dry it for you, let¡¯s rest early. ¡± ¡°Do you need to be so perfunctory with your tone? ¡± Huangfu Qiye grabbed her palm and the towel in his hand and looked at her with a sullen face. Tang Xiaowei was stunned for a moment, then she suddenly hugged him tightly. ¡°I¡¯m not perfunctory with you. I¡¯m just too worried about Yuyan. Don¡¯t be angry. My original intention was really not to make you angry. ¡± Huangfu Qiye was clearly a little angry because of her, but when he was suddenly hugged by her and listened to her soft explanation, his anger instantly disappeared. He took advantage of the situation and hugged her tightly He said helplessly, ¡°do you want to know how Tao Xian feels about Tao Yuyan Why can¡¯t you see through such an obvious matter Tao Xian thought that Tao Yuyan was going to die and was probably regretting it so much that he wanted to commit suicide. Do you think a person like him likes Tao Yuyan or not?¡± Tang Xiaowei was stunned when she heard that. She did not expect that he would be willing to analyze it for her after refusing to answer. Indeed, after hearing his analysis, she believed that Tao Xian liked Tao Yuyan even more. ¡°But why did he like Yu Yan and want to get engaged to another woman yesterday? ¡± ¡°although he didn¡¯t succeed in the end, he almost got engaged. Moreover, that woman even posted a post on the Internet to slander Yu Yan. He actually got involved with such a person. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was a little confused about this situation. ¡°every man has his moments of stupidity. Perhaps someone knew that the engagement party yesterday would definitely not succeed, so they deliberately held it. And this kind of outcome really stimulated some people. You can understand it as a man testing a woman¡¯s behavior, even though the risk is too great. ¡± Huangfu Qiye had just stayed with Tang Xiaowei in the hospital for a few hours Therefore, he had roughly observed this anger. And the truth was exactly what he had guessed. ¡°You¡¯re saying that Tao Xian deliberately got engaged to another woman and used this matter to agitate Yu Yan ¡°Tao Xian also knew from the beginning that this engagement party wouldn¡¯t succeed ¡°So, he liked Yu Yan and just wanted to agitate Yu Yan? ¡± Tang Xiaowei now roughly understood the truth of these things. ¡°When your friend treated your friends, she was indeed good and smart. ¡°But she shouldn¡¯t be good at expressing herself, so Tao Xian couldn¡¯t feel her love, so he used such a risky move. Do you understand now? ¡± Huangfu Qiye gently rubbed Tang Xiaowei¡¯s head. After listening to Huangfu Qiye¡¯s analysis, Tang Xiaowei felt that he was right. Because Yuyan was quite good to her, but Yuyan was really not good at expressing her love. And Tao Xian was very strong and impulsive, and also capricious. Therefore, it seemed reasonable that he did such a thing today and that Yuyan would choose to commit suicide. ¡°What else do you want to know, HMM? ¡± Huangfu Qiye raised her Chin and gazed deeply at her, his voice deep and pleasant. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s attention was immediately attracted by him from her friend. ¡°No¡­ I don¡¯t want to know anything, ¡± she said hurriedly ¡­ ¡°Well, continue to help me dry my hair. We¡¯ll rest in a while. ¡± Huangfu Qiye closed his eyes tiredly, ready to enjoy her helping him dry his hair. Without his gaze, Tang Xiaowei felt that she was no longer nervous. She opened the towel and began to carefully wipe his hair. Soon, his hair was dried. Huangfu Qiye also opened his eyes at this time. He reached out and threw away the towel in her hand, then gently put her on the big bed. He slowly lay down beside her. Tang Xiaowei automatically leaned into his arms and wrapped her arms around his waist, pressing her face against his chest. Seeing her like this, Huangfu Qiye was naturally in a good mood. He reached out and hugged her, then turned off the light and gently kissed her forehead. He said, ¡°go to sleep. When you wake up tomorrow, everything will be fine. ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Tang Xiaowei closed her eyes and answered softly. ¡­ ¡­ Inside the hospital. Tao Baba and Tao Mama asked the doctor again. After getting Tao Yuyan to wake up the next day, Tao Baba insisted on bringing Tao Mama to the doctor to have a look. In the end, the doctor only said that Tao Mama¡¯s body was not in any serious condition But it was still best to stay in the hospital tonight, so Tao Baba asked the doctor to help open a room next to Tao Yuyan¡¯s room for Tao¡¯s mother to stay. Meanwhile, Tao Baba was guarding his wife in the ward. However, after guarding for a while, Tao Baba started to chase him away. ¡°Don¡¯t guard me anymore. I¡¯m not dizzy now and my body doesn¡¯t hurt. You should go and watch Yuyan. Otherwise, I won¡¯t rest. I¡¯ll go and watch Yuyan too. ¡± ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯m afraid of you. I¡¯ll go and watch Yuyan. Don¡¯t move around and rest well. ¡± Tao Baba had no choice but to cover his wife with the blanket. Then, he got up and prepared to go to the ward next door to guard her. Unexpectedly, when he turned around after leaving the door, he saw four nurses standing at the door of Yuyan¡¯s ward. There was also his own son and a handsome man who had been standing with Xiaowei and the others previously. Tao Baba felt that it was strange and walked over. Without waiting for him to speak.. Mu Yisen called out to him, ¡°Uncle Tao, my name is Mu Yisen. I¡¯m Yuyan¡¯s friend and also Qi ye and Xiaowei¡¯s friend. I¡¯m very worried about Yuyan after what happened to her. Now that her life is no longer in danger, I¡¯m much more at ease. ¡± Chapter 728 Mu Yisen¡¯s voice was gentle as he said, ¡°I might not be able to come over tomorrow, so I found four nurses for Yuyan¡­ ¡± ¡°Xiao Mu, since you are Yuyan¡¯s friend, it is already very rare for you to come over and guard her for so long at such a late hour. There is no need to invite the nurses. We will find them ourselves. Look, it is already so late. You should go back and rest first so as not to affect tomorrow¡¯s schedule. When Yuyan wakes up, I will tell her that you came over. ¡± After Tao Baba found out that this person was Yuyan¡¯s friend.. He could not bear to let Tao Xian Watch the night like this. Mu Yisen was not in a hurry to leave. After all, he was still worried about Tao Yuyan. However, before Tao Baba came out, Tao Xian was standing guard at the door of Tao Yuyan¡¯s ward. He stared at Mu Yisen with a cold gaze. Mu Yisen did not have the will to stay any longer. Although he wanted to beat Tao Xian up, in the end, he still did not have the identity to do so. Moreover, Tao Yuyan was willing to sacrifice her life for Tao Xian. If he came to the hospital to fight with Tao Xian again, it would be too troublesome. Even if Tao Yuyan already had someone who could make her love Tao Xian to the extent that she was willing to sacrifice her life, it meant that it was impossible for him and Tao Yuyan to be together in the future. At this moment, Mu Yisen was silent for a few seconds when he heard Tao Baba¡¯s words Then, he said, ¡°I will be going back first then. Uncle Tao, this is my business card. Please let me know if Yuyan wakes up or if anything happens. Please let me know if there is anything that you need me for. ¡± ¡°alright, thank you, Xiao Mu. ¡± Tao Baba took Mu Yisen¡¯s business card. Mu Yisen left the hospital very quickly. After Mu Yisen left, Tao Baba said to the four nurses beside him, ¡°the few of you can go and rest first. If you need help with anything, we will look for you. ¡± Hence, the four nurses nodded their heads and left the place. After the four nurses left. Tao Baba walked over to Tao Xian with some resentment He poked his son¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°Ah Xian, do you see what you have done Yuyan must have been agitated by your engagement. You clearly liked Yuyan but did not treat her properly. Did you see that Xiao Mumu just now? He must have liked Yuyan as well. Furthermore, I saw his business card. His status and family assets are on par with ours. If you don¡¯t treat Yuyan properly when she wakes up, you will regret it in the future!¡± As expected, Tao Baba had lived for a long time. He could understand many things at a glance. For example, he could tell that Yuyan must have liked Ah Xian from what had happened today. That was why Yuyan had chosen such an extreme method to end her life when she saw that Ah Xian was engaged to someone else. And Ah Xian had just injured his hand at the entrance of the emergency room and was still kneeling there. Who would believe that he didn¡¯t have Yuyan in his heart? Therefore, after a series of events, it could be proved that Yuyan jumped into the river to commit suicide today because she was agitated by Tao Xian holding the engagement party with another woman earlier in the day. Tao Baba recalled that Yuyan had gone back to see him and his wife during the day. At that time, Yuyan probably had the thought of seeing them for the last time. And the couple didn¡¯t notice anything unusual about Yu Yan at that time. Sigh¡­ ¡­ ¡°Dad, I got it. When she wakes up, I will take care of this matter. You don¡¯t have to worry. ¡± Tao Xian finally opened his mouth when he heard his father say this. When Tao Baba heard this, he sat down next to him. The father and son sat together at the door of the ward to guard. ¡°Dad, you go and guard my mother. I will be fine here. You can also rest in the ward for a while. ¡± Tao Xian didn¡¯t want to see his old father guarding here. He was the one who caused today¡¯s incident. He was also the one who felt the most guilty. Now, he only wanted to watch over Yuyan alone. ¡°I¡¯ll still be chased over by your mom when I go back. ¡± Tao Baba thought for a while, but he still didn¡¯t get up. ¡°Go back and tell my mom that I¡¯ll watch over Yuyan well. After all, Yuyan will soon be my wife. ¡± Tao Xian said lightly, his tone serious. ¡°Ah Xian, do you know what you¡¯re saying Let¡¯s not talk about whether you can promise to treat Yuyan well in the future. After this incident, do you think Yuyan will easily forgive you?¡±Tao Baba was a little shocked that his son would say something like that just now. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. This is a matter for US young people. I have already decided that no matter how Yuyan treats me after she wakes up, I will only marry her in the future. ¡± Tao Xian¡¯s attitude was very firm. When his father saw his son saying this, he didn¡¯t say anything more. Hence, he stood up and heavily patted his son¡¯s shoulder He said, ¡°Ah Xian, although Yuyan isn¡¯t your mother and I¡¯s biological daughter, we really like her. So, you must remember that you aren¡¯t allowed to hurt Yuyan like this in the future. Otherwise, your mother and I will stop you from getting close to Yuyan in the future. ¡± ¡°Dad, I know. Don¡¯t worry about my mother. ¡± Tao Xian raised his head to look at his father. Yu Yan was quarreling and serious. Tao Baba could see the sincerity in his son¡¯s eyes, so he didn¡¯t stay any longer. Then, he withdrew his hand and said, ¡°then you stay here and watch. I¡¯ll go and see how your mother is doing. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Tao Xian replied. Tao Baba then turned around and left. After taking a few steps, he opened the door of the ward next to him and walked in. As soon as he entered the door.. He heard Tao¡¯s mother¡¯s voice coming from inside. ¡°Why are you back? Didn¡¯t I tell you to guard the door of Yuyan¡¯s ward? This way, we can immediately know what happened to Yuyan. ¡± ¡°Wife, don¡¯t worry. Ah Xian is guarding there. ¡± Tao Baba stood at the door and said this before walking in and closing the door. No one outside could hear what he said after that, but Tao Baba did not come out again He believed that he had already convinced Tao¡¯s mother. At the door of Tao Yuyan¡¯s ward, Tao Xian looked at the glass door with longing. At this moment, the secretaries and bodyguards that he had dug up in the middle of the night also rushed to the hospital. ¡°Go and find the person who saved Yuyan at night and give him 100 million, ¡± Tao Xian instructed the secretary indifferently. If it wasn¡¯t for that person, Yuyan would have long lost her breath in the river. He really should thank that person. Hearing that, the secretary nodded and did not dare to ask further. Then, he left the hospital to look for someone. Tao Xian was still sitting at the door of the ward. After that, he did not move again. ¡­ ¡­ Early the next morning, Tang Xiaowei dragged Huangfu Qiye and rushed to the hospital. When they came over, Tao Yuyan was still not awake. However, Tang Xiaowei rushed to the door of Tao Yuyan¡¯s ward. Chapter 729 Only then did she realize that Tao Xian was actually sitting here. Moreover, Tao Xian looked as if he had not rested for the entire night. Tang Xiaowei now believed in Huangfu Qiye¡¯s analysis even more. She felt that Tao Xian liked Yuyan. However, Tao Xian was a willful person who used relationships and marriage as a game to test others. She did not want to pay attention to him now. Therefore, Tang Xiaowei only took a glance at Tao Xian. Then, she pulled Huangfu Qiye and turned around. ¡°Let¡¯s go ask the doctor to see when Yuyan will wake up. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Huangfu Qiye held her hand lovingly, and the two of them gradually left. The two of them went to ask the doctor. When they came back again, the doctor also came over. The few of them walked to the door of the ward. Tao Xian heard the noise and immediately raised his head. He looked at the doctor, Tang Xiaowei, and Huangfu Qiye. He only asked the doctor in a low voice, ¡°what happened? ¡± ¡°Sir, let¡¯s go in to see if Miss Tao is awake or if there are any other conditions in her body, ¡± the doctor explained patiently. Tao Xian did not stop them when he heard that. Then, the bodyguard beside him opened the door of the ward and the few of them walked in together. When they entered the ward, they could see that Tao Yuyan was still unconscious and lying quietly on the hospital bed. The doctor quickly checked on Tao Yuyan and told everyone that Tao Yuyan¡¯s condition was still stable at the moment. Everyone could stay in the room to keep an eye on her, but try not to disturb her. She should be awake by noon. The doctor left after saying that he would call him if there was anything. In the ward, Tao Xian sat in front of the bed and held Tao Yuyan¡¯s hand, unwilling to leave. Tang Xiaowei had no choice but to sit down on the SOFA in front of the window with Huangfu Qiye. They waited for an entire morning. Finally, at noon, Tang Xiaowei heard Tao Xian¡¯s surprised shout, ¡°Yuyan, you¡¯re awake? ¡± When Tang Xiaowei heard this voice, she immediately looked at Huangfu Qiye. Then, without waiting for Huangfu Qiye to react, she stood up and walked to the front of the bed. At this moment, on the hospital bed, Tao Yuyan opened her eyes and looked at the person in front of her and the surrounding environment with some confusion. She thought for a while and then remembered that she had already jumped into the river? Why was she in a room that looked like a hospital room now? Tao Xian actually held her hand tightly with a distressed look on his face. Xiaowei also walked over and looked at her nervously. Tao Yuyan really couldn¡¯t figure it out. Could it be that she didn¡¯t die after jumping into the river and was saved by someone? ¡°Yuyan, Yuyan, you¡¯re finally awake. Do you know that you scared me to death? You big fool, why did you suddenly decide to commit suicide? ¡± Tang Xiaowei sobbed sadly. Tao Xian also looked at Tao Yuyan in pain, unable to speak at all. Huangfu Qiye rushed over and pulled Tang Xiaowei into his arms, warning her in a low voice, ¡°don¡¯t cry, do you hear me? You can¡¯t be too emotional, or else I¡¯ll take you away immediately. ¡± ¡°Okay, okay, I won¡¯t be emotional. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was afraid that he would really take her away, so she hurriedly controlled her emotions. Tao Yuyan gradually believed that she was saved after she jumped into the river because of the voices around her. That was why she didn¡¯t die. Therefore, she supported herself and sat up. Then, she forcefully pulled Tao Xian¡¯s hand away and said in a weak voice, ¡°don¡¯t touch me. ¡± ¡°Yuyan, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault. But you have to listen to my explanation. My engagement party with Li Taohua was all fake. I didn¡¯t want to get engaged with her at all. I just wanted to provoke you. We didn¡¯t get engaged that day. ¡± Tao Xian saw that she was so cold to Him He hurriedly explained, not caring that there were other people around him. Even if these humble words were heard by the people around him, he didn¡¯t feel embarrassed. He just wanted Tao Yuyan to know his feelings. ¡°stop talking. Let me be quiet for a while. ¡± Although Tao Yuyan was a little surprised to hear Tao Xian¡¯s explanation, her head was hurting now. She had obviously committed suicide, but now she was in the hospital, so her mind was in a mess She couldn¡¯t bear to listen to Tao Xian¡¯s explanation at all. Seeing that she did not want to listen and even held her head with her hands, Tao Xian did not dare to provoke her anymore, so he hurriedly stood up. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go out and call the doctor. I won¡¯t say anymore. I¡¯ll let you be quiet for a while. ¡± He would wait until she was better before explaining. So, he hurriedly walked out. After Tao Xian left, Huangfu Qiye pinched Tang Xiaowei¡¯s palm. ¡°I¡¯ll go out too. You have a good talk with your friend, but remember not to be emotional. Otherwise, I¡¯ll take you home immediately. I won¡¯t take you out in the future. ¡± ¡°Okay, okay. ¡± Tang Xiaowei hurriedly nodded, thinking that he was really nice. Only then did Huangfu Qiye leave the ward. Then, in the next second, Tang Xiaowei sat down on the edge of the bed and hugged Tao Yuyan. ¡°Yuyan, you big fool. Why didn¡¯t you say anything and just went to commit suicide? Do you know how sad I was when I heard the news? ¡± She had promised Huangfu Qiye not to get emotional However, after Tang Xiaowei said this, tears still flowed out. Tao Yuyan saw that there was no one else in the ward except for Tang Xiaowei. At this moment, Xiaowei was crying, and Tao Yuyan couldn¡¯t control her tears She hugged Tang Xiaowei back. ¡°Xiaowei, I didn¡¯t want to, but I really thought about it carefully before making this decision. You all have happiness, but I don¡¯t have anything to continue pursuing. I don¡¯t have any expectations anymore, so what¡¯s the point of living ¡°Is it just to earn money to eat ¡°How boring would that be ¡°You don¡¯t even know that I¡¯ve been living alone for the past few years. I¡¯m already afraid of being alone. ¡°Many Times, I feel that even if I disappear from this world, it won¡¯t affect anyone. ¡°sometimes, after being alone for a long time, one really feels that if there¡¯s no faith in life to pursue, death isn¡¯t scary anymore. Instead, it¡¯s a relief. ¡± ¡°Yuyan, how can you say that ¡°You still have me, and Tao Baba and Mother Tao? ¡± Tang Xiaowei did not agree with Tao Yuyan¡¯s idea. ¡°I know that you must have made this decision because of Tao Xian¡¯s engagement with someone else. But Yuyan, you are really too impulsive. Tao Xian just explained that he and that woman did not get engaged successfully. You left early that day. Not long after you left, that woman was taken away by the police. Tao Xian was the one who reported her. She was the one who slandered you on the Internet. In the future, Tao Xian will no longer have a relationship with that woman¡­ ¡°. ¡°¡­ ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Xiaowei, stop talking¡­ ¡± Tao Yuyan didn¡¯t want to hear about Tao Xian now. Chapter 730 She did not expect Tao Xian and the woman called Li Taohua to not be engaged in the end. Moreover, the person who posted a post on the Internet to slander her was actually that Li Taohua. All of this was really too unexpected. She did not expect the result to be like this. Seeing that Yu Yan did not want to listen anymore, Tang Xiaowei had no choice but to stop talking about this matter, so she could only change the topic. ¡°Yu Yan, I won¡¯t talk about him anymore, but you have to promise me that you won¡¯t do things like committing suicide in the future. I¡¯m really worried about you. ¡± Tang Xiaowei held onto Tao Yuyan¡¯s arm and looked at her seriously. Tao Yuyan¡¯s gaze was a little evasive. ¡°Xiaowei, I don¡¯t really care too much about my own life. Anyway, I was abandoned by my biological parents from the very beginning. I¡­ ¡± ¡°Yuyan, how can you say that Am I not also a child abandoned by my parents Although I only found out later that my biological parents were killed by someone else. But you haven¡¯t found your biological parents yet. How do you know that your biological parents weren¡¯t separated from you because they had no other choice How can you belittle your own life like this?¡±Tang Xiaowei was a little angry She didn¡¯t want to see Yuyan give up her life because she didn¡¯t have any expectations for her life. ¡°Xiaowei, let me be quiet for a while. Don¡¯t worry. I promise you that I won¡¯t do anything stupid now. ¡± Tao Yuyan lowered her head sadly. Tang Xiaowei saw her like this and couldn¡¯t bear to talk about her anymore. She thought for a while and then gritted her teeth and agreed. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t disturb you when I go out. But you can¡¯t do anything stupid again. Otherwise, I¡¯ll never forgive you. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Tao Yuyan still lowered her head. Tang Xiaowei knew that Yuyan liked to be quiet. Moreover, Yuyan wasn¡¯t the kind of person who didn¡¯t keep her word, so she temporarily believed that Yuyan wouldn¡¯t do anything stupid in the hospital again. Then, she stood up She slowly walked out. She opened the door and walked out. The moment she stepped out, she saw Tao Xian standing at the door with a doctor. Tao Xian¡¯s face was full of pain and regret. Seeing Tao Xian like this, Tang Xiaowei knew that Tao Xian must have heard what Yuyan said just now. Since that was the case, seeing Tao Xian like this, he should know how to take care of Yuyan in the future and not provoke her anymore. Therefore, she walked to Huangfu Qiye at the side. Huangfu Qiye held her hand and did not ask what she and Tao Yuyan had said. He only took out a tissue to carefully and gently wipe away her tears and said in a deep voice, ¡°I told you not to cry. Did you turn a deaf ear to my words again? ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go out to get some fresh air. ¡± Tang Xiaowei did not answer. Instead, she hugged Huangfu Qiye¡¯s arm and proposed the idea of going out. Huangfu Qiye was helpless. He could only pinch her face lovingly and then said in a deep voice, ¡°okay. ¡± Thus, the two of them left together. Their backs looked blissful and sweet. It stimulated Tao Xian. However, Tao Xian remembered what Yuyan had said to Tang Xiaowei in the ward just now. Tao Xian did not dare to go in and Disturb Yuyan at all. He could only continue to stand at the door of the ward and let the doctor go in to check on Tao Yuyan¡¯s condition. ¡­ ¡­ On the lawn in the hospital, Huangfu Qiye and Tang Xiaowei walked slowly. ¡°Qiye, what should I do in the future to make Yuyan feel happy and not be lonely? I¡¯m very afraid that she will give up on herself like this again. ¡± Tang Xiaowei had a headache. When Yuyan had just talked to her, she had revealed that Yuyan was too lonely. Because she was too lonely, she felt that she had no hope in life and didn¡¯t want to live anymore. And Tao Xian was the reason that made her give up on living completely. Although Yuyan was saved, Tao Xian¡¯s attitude also showed that he liked Yuyan. However, Tang Xiaowei was still worried. ¡°You can¡¯t help her, ¡± Huangfu Qiye said coldly. ¡°Why? ¡± Tang Xiaowei looked up at Huangfu Qiye in surprise. ¡°because you are not the man she loves. To make a woman not feel lonely and happy, only the man she loves can give it to her. Therefore, Tao Yuyan will not be lonely in the future. Whether she is happy or not, leave it to Tao Xian. Even if you want to control it, you won¡¯t have the chance. ¡± Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t think it was troublesome He analyzed the situation carefully for Tang Xiaowei to hear. Although he didn¡¯t really want to talk about this matter, his little woman cared about it. He could only look at the big picture and analyze it carefully for her to hear. When Tang Xiaowei heard Huangfu Qiye say this, she stopped in her tracks. ¡°But Yuyan¡¯s attitude seems to be very tough now. She doesn¡¯t want to see Tao Xian. Can they reconcile in the future? ¡± When she heard her question, she could hear the worry in her tone. Huangfu Qiye was extremely helpless. Why did his little woman like to worry about other people¡¯s matters so much. He walked over and pulled her in front of him. He lowered his head and looked into her eyes. The distance between the two of them was extremely close His voice was deep and pleasant. ¡°To be honest, the things that you and I have experienced are much more complicated than the things that they have experienced. However, as long as we love each other and trust each other, aren¡¯t we still together now ¡°especially when it comes to matters like this, it¡¯s useless for others to worry about it. It still depends on what the person in question thinks. ¡°So, don¡¯t worry about them. By the way, you don¡¯t seem to have talked to Xiao Anan today. The little guy must be worried.¡± Tang Xiaowei was convinced by Huangfu Qiye¡¯s words. At the same time, she had no choice but to focus her attention on Xiao Anan. Then, she nodded and said that she wanted to talk to Xiao Anan on the phone. Therefore, Huangfu Qiye secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He finally didn¡¯t have to be a love tutor anymore, especially in front of Tang Xiaowei. He was a love tutor who specialized in analyzing other people¡¯s feelings. If it wasn¡¯t for Tang Xiaowei, but someone else who asked him to say these things, he would have long turned hostile. But the problem was that she wanted to hear it, so he had no choice but to bite the bullet and say it. He took out his phone and dialed Xiao Anan¡¯s phone number. He held the phone in his hand and didn¡¯t bring it close to Tang Xiaowei. He was prepared to let her say a few words, and then he would help convey a message to Xiao Anan. Soon, the call was connected. Xiao Anan¡¯s voice was on the other end of the phone, and she was especially happy. ¡°Mommy, Mommy, an an misses you so much¡­ ¡± The Little Guy was shouting too loudly, and Tang Xiaowei heard it without Huangfu Qiye telling her. Her eyes gradually reddened as she whispered, ¡°I miss an an so much. ¡± After she whispered, she held back the urge to cry and said to Huangfu Qiye, ¡°tell an an that I miss him very much. I¡¯ll go back to see him very soon. ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression immediately changed when he saw that she was trying to hold back her tears. ¡°An an, father and mother love you very much. ¡± Chapter 731 ¡°You have to be good. In a few days, daddy and mommy will go back to see you. ¡± Huangfu Qiye looked at Tang Xiaowei worriedly, then said to Xiao Anan on the other end of the phone. On the other end of the phone, Xiao Anan heard that it was his father who was talking. He was very happy and asked excitedly, ¡°Daddy, why is it you? ¡± The person who had been talking to Xiao Anan the past few days had always been Tang Xiaowei. Ever since Huangfu Qiye left the Xiu family¡¯s island, he rarely spoke to Xiao Anan on the phone. Therefore, Xiao Anan was very happy to hear his voice. When Huangfu Qiye heard the child¡¯s question, he also felt a little uncomfortable. Previously, when he was angry with his memories, although he accepted Xiao Anan¡¯s existence, he did not take care of Xiao Anan very carefully. Moreover, this time, not only did he have to complete the work arranged by his grandfather, Xiu Zhongsheng, but he also had to recover his memories. Moreover, Xiu Zhongsheng did not want them to take Xiao Anan Away with them, so the child had no choice but to stay behind. This caused the child to miss them now. Xiaowei also missed the child very much. He also wanted the family to be together all the time. ¡­ ¡­ Ever since Tao Yuyan woke up, Tang Xiaowei had come to the hospital every day to see her and talk to her heart. As for Tao Yuyan, she was only willing to see Tang Xiaowei, Tao Baba, and Tao Mama. She did not want to see anyone else. Therefore, for the past two days, every time Tang Xiaowei came to the hospital to see Tao Yuyan accompanied by Huangfu Qiye, she would always see Tao Xian guarding the door of Tao Yuyan¡¯s ward like a God. That morning, Tang Xiaowei personally cooked a pot of soup for Tao Yuyan, and then Huangfu Qiye came to the hospital with her. However, at the door of the ward, Huangfu Qiye separated from her and went out first. He said that he was waiting for her in the car outside and asked her to call him when she left. Tang Xiaowei nodded and then walked into Tao Yuyan¡¯s ward with her lunch box She ignored Tao Xian at the door. Tao Xian knew that Tao Yuyan was not willing to see him and only wanted to see Tang Xiaowei and his parents, so he did not stop Tang Xiaowei and just stood guard at the door in silence. Tang Xiaowei pushed open the door of the ward and walked in. In the ward, Tao Yuyan got out of bed and was sitting on the Sofa in front of the window in a daze with her legs crossed. After she jumped into the river, she did not suffer any serious injuries. She only had some minor abrasions on her body. That night, she had been receiving emergency treatment because she had drunk too much water. So, after resting for a few days, her condition also recovered. At the same time, she saw Tao Baba, Tao Mama, and Tang Xiaowei. These people were all comforting Tao Yuyan, so now she no longer had any thoughts of suicide. However, she still did not want to see Tao Xian. Even though she already knew that Tao Xian was engaged to someone else because he wanted to provoke her, and he did not succeed in getting engaged to Li Taohua in the end. However, Tao Xian¡¯s actions had given her a warning. Tao Xian was indeed not the person she had imagined who could give her a sense of security and protect her. Perhaps, she and Tao Xian were really not suitable for each other, so she should wake up a little. She wanted to think about it for a few more days. After she was discharged from the hospital, she would have a good talk with Tao Xian. In the future, no one should pester each other anymore. No one should suffer for each other anymore. ¡°Yuyan, I made fish soup for you. Qi Ye wanted to drink it when he saw it, but I didn¡¯t give it to him. I only packed all of it for you. Come over and see if you like it. ¡± After Tang Xiaowei entered the ward, she closed the door of the ward Then, she carried the lunch box to the dining table, put it down, and opened it. She took out the soup box from inside. Hearing Tang Xiaowei¡¯s words, Tao Yuyan felt a little embarrassed. ¡°Xiaowei, I¡¯ve been much better recently, and there¡¯s no lack of food here. If your wife likes it, don¡¯t bring it for me. I¡¯ll be embarrassed if you do that. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll cook it for him when I go back. Come over quickly and drink it to see how it tastes. ¡± Tang Xiaowei had already taken out a beautiful porcelain bowl and poured out a night¡¯s worth of fish soup. She looked at Tao Yuyan expectantly. Tao Yuyan walked over to the dining table and sat down. She could only smile and nod. Then, she picked up the porcelain bowl and began to drink. ¡°MMM, it¡¯s very delicious. The temperature is just right, and the taste is especially good. ¡± After taking a SIP, Tao Yuyan was full of praise. Tang Xiaowei sat down opposite Tao Yuyan and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it. ¡± ¡°Yuyan, I¡¯ve asked the doctor. The doctor said that you¡¯ll be able to leave the hospital in two days. Your previous House has been canceled, so I asked Qi ye to find a new place for you. I¡¯ll pick you up in two days to take a look, okay? ¡± ¡°Is the house you mentioned expensive? ¡± Tao Yuyan was also thinking about this question. Previously, she thought that once she died, she would give up everything. The House had been canceled, and the money had been spent. All the good things in the house had been donated, and everything that could not be used had been thrown away. Now, she was really penniless. ¡°Why are we still talking about money in our relationship? I know your current situation very well. You don¡¯t have a single cent now. Since I¡¯m your friend, of course I have to support you. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was not afraid of Tao Yuyan getting angry, so she spoke frankly. When Tao Yuyan heard this, because they were good friends, and because Xiaowei cared about her, she would not think too much and get angry. However, she still shook her head. ¡°Xiaowei, I know that you are doing this for my good and want to help me, but I am already an adult. I can¡¯t spend your money for nothing. If I do that, I will feel uncomfortable. ¡± Hearing that, Tang Xiaowei reached out to hold Tao Yuyan¡¯s hand She said seriously, ¡°Yuyan, didn¡¯t we agree to open a coffee shop together ¡°This time, you¡¯ll move into the house I found for you. Then, I¡¯ll ask Qi ye to help. We¡¯ll open a coffee shop and let you manage it in the future because I¡¯m pregnant. After that, when you have money, you can move out and look for a new house. Isn¡¯t that great? ¡± ¡°Xiaowei, do you know that by doing this, I¡¯ll take advantage of you? ¡± Tao Yuyan still shook her head. Tang Xiaowei sighed, ¡°Yuyan, are we still good friends? ¡± Tao Yuyan was silent for a few seconds when she saw this, then she said, ¡°alright, let me think about it, i¡­ ¡± ¡°No need to think about it, let¡¯s make this decision. Anyway, when you are discharged from the hospital, I will come to pick you up, I will arrange a house for you to stay in, and after you have rested and our coffee shop has opened, you can go to work, and you will have a job and money in the future. ¡± Tang Xiaowei did not allow Tao Yuyan to refuse She had already thought of everything in the future. Tao Yuyan had no choice but to nod her head gently. Seeing that Yuyan had nodded her head, Tang Xiaowei heaved a sigh of relief. She chatted with Yuyan for a long time and saw that Yuyan had almost finished the fish soup, so she tidied it up. At this moment, Tao Baba and Tao Baba knocked on the door and walked in. Chapter 732 Tang Xiaowei waved goodbye to Tao Baba and Tao Mama. She felt that she had chatted enough with Yuyan. Moreover, she had also made Yuyan agree to go to the place she had arranged for her when she was discharged from the hospital. She was even more afraid that Huangfu Qiye would become impatient outside Thus, she left the space for Tao Baba and Tao Mama. After that, she bade farewell and left the ward. She pushed open the door of the ward and walked out. Before Tang Xiaowei closed the door, she saw Tao Xian looking up into the ward. Tang Xiaowei saw that he was a man who had been guarding the ward for the past few days. Occasionally, his secretary would come over to look for him with documents. He would just sign his name here. He did not go home to rest Only when he was very sleepy would he go back for a few hours to take a shower and sleep before rushing back to guard the ward¡¯s door. Now, seeing that he was eager to look into the ward, but did not dare to push the door open and enter. She felt amused and relieved. She closed the ward¡¯s door and saw that Tao Xian withdrew his disappointed gaze. He ignored the surrounding situation and atmosphere and continued to lower his head in silence. Tang Xiaowei was too lazy to say anything to him. She was afraid that she would disturb Yuyan, so she only took a glance at him and left with the lunchbox. A woman at the corner in front walked up to her carefully and reached out to help her take the lunchbox. ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble Yuan Shan. I can take it myself. Your young master is still outside, right? ¡± Tang Xiaowei still carried the lunchbox and asked the woman who walked over with a smile. The woman who walked over was Yuan Shan, who had been controlled by Huangfu Yuner for a few years before being hypnotized by Xiu Lulu for a long time. She had recently rested and recuperated and had been cured by a master hypnotist. So now that she was awake, she went to see Huangfu Qiye She admitted that it was her carelessness that had caused her to be controlled by others and caused Tang Xiaowei to have a miscarriage. She hoped that she could come back to protect Tang Xiaowei in the future and atone for her mistakes. Huangfu Qiye thought about it for a day, and then agreed to give her a chance. So now, Yuan Shan was Tang Xiaowei¡¯s personal bodyguard. ¡°Yes, young master is still waiting for you outside. But, Young Madam, let me take the lunch box. ¡± Yuan Shan was now completely awake and loyal, so she knew that Tang Xiaowei was pregnant and that Tang Xiaowei would be her master from now on Moreover, Tang Xiaowei did not resent her for being persecuted and aborted in the past. Yuan Shan was very grateful, so she had to rush to do everything now. Seeing that Yuan Shan was so insistent, Tang Xiaowei had no choice but to pass the lunchbox to her. At this time, the two of them also walked out of the elevator. Yuan Shan hurriedly went over and pressed the button. A few minutes later, the two of them walked out of the hospital together. Tang Xiaowei approached the familiar car. The bodyguard in front of the car door immediately opened the door, and she bent down to get into the car. In the car, Huangfu Qiye was using a computer and having a meeting. However, when he saw her get into the car, his face turned gloomy, but he revealed a gentle smile. He glanced at her and didn¡¯t say anything to her. Then, he looked away and quickly said a few words to his subordinate on the other end of the computer before hurriedly ending the meeting. After Tang Xiaowei got into the car, she sat opposite him. She naturally felt that he had just looked at her. However, she knew that he was probably busy, so she didn¡¯t disturb him. However, she had just sat down when she heard him say that the meeting was over. Then, she heard the sound of him turning off the computer. She was stunned for a moment and looked up at him. ¡°How was it? Did you tell your friend about your decision? ¡± After Huangfu Qiye put down the computer, he sat down beside her and pulled her into his arms. The things she had said to Yuyan today, such as finding a house for Yuyan and preparing to open a coffee shop for Yuyan to help manage these matters, she had told Huangfu Qiye. Naturally, Huangfu Qiye was in favor of it. As long as she was willing to do it again.. He would agree to it even if it wasn¡¯t to leave him. Therefore, when he saw that she had returned, he wanted to ask if the things that had worried her had been settled. Tang Xiaowei nodded and smiled. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already made an agreement with Yuyan. She has agreed. ¡± The reason why Tang Xiaowei did this was not only because she wanted to take care of her friends, but also because she knew Yuyan better. She knew that Yuyan had been living outside the Tao family for the past few years because she did not want to spend the Tao family¡¯s money. Moreover, Yuyan was unwilling to see Tao Xian, so she naturally would not want Tao Xian¡¯s money. As for Tao Baba and Tao Xian¡¯s mother, Yuyan would not ask them for money. Moreover, even if they gave Yuyan money, Yuyan would not be embarrassed to ask for it. Therefore, Yuyan, who had thrown everything away before, now wanted to stand up again, so she could only have a new place to live, a new living environment, and a new job. She was Yuyan¡¯s good friend. She wanted to help Yuyan, and Yuyan would probably accept her help. These were all things that Tang Xiaowei had thought about before and mentioned to Huangfu Qiye. She had already discussed it with Yuyan just now, so she was much more relaxed now. She leaned against Huangfu Qiye¡¯s chest She whispered, ¡°Qiye, Yuyan has already agreed, so I¡¯ll be quite busy recently and won¡¯t have time to keep an eye on you. You also need to be busy with the Huangfu family and the Xiu family¡¯s business recently, so when I¡¯m not by your side, you have to keep a distance from other women, understand? ¡± Although she was whispering, her tone sounded like she was warning him. Huangfu Qiye couldn¡¯t help but want to laugh. ¡°Do you think that I didn¡¯t dare to talk to you for a few days because I was scared by you, and now I still dare to see clients? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let any women get close to me in the future. ¡± Previously, because he had lost his memory, he had been drugged and framed by that woman surnamed Huang. Xiaowei was so angry that she wanted to abort the child and was even unwilling to forgive him. He had already learned his lesson, so how could he still be careless. Tang Xiaowei heard him say this and completely relaxed. Then, she hugged his waist and closed her eyes. ¡°okay, I believe you. ¡± She grabbed his clothes and was silent for a while Then, she continued, ¡°I¡¯m so sleepy. I woke up too early in the morning. Let me hug you and sleep for a while. ¡± Huangfu Qiye could only let out a soft ¡°mm¡± . Although he wanted to talk about her, after all, she was the one who woke up early in the morning to cook fish soup for Tao Yuyan, which caused him to not sleep well. However, she was thinking of her friend, so it was really inappropriate for him to talk about her. So, he let her sleep quietly. As for Huangfu Qiye, he could only quietly hug her. But not long after, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s cell phone rang. He hurriedly hung up the phone and then changed to sending a message. ¡°GRANDPA, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± The phone call was from Xiu Zhongsheng. Huangfu Qiye had lost his memory previously. Seeing that Xiu Zhongsheng treated him well, he respected Xiu Zhongsheng very much. But now, he had secretly restored his memory behind Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s back. Chapter 733 Only now did he know that he had been concealed by Xiu Zhongsheng, and that he had deliberately separated himself from Xiao Wei and an an. Therefore, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s current feelings towards Xiu Zhongsheng were contradictory. He did not want to be controlled by Xiu Zhongsheng, nor did he want to truly hurt Xiu Zhongsheng. After all, this old man was his biological grandfather. However, he was already planning a plan that could achieve the best of both worlds in the future. Therefore, he still needed to pretend that he had not recovered his memory in front of Xiu Zhongsheng. The other party did not reply to his message immediately. Instead, he called him again. It was clear that the other party did not like to send messages and wanted to talk directly over the phone. Huangfu Qiye frowned. Xiaowei had just fallen asleep when he woke her up when he picked up the phone. He had already given Xiu Zhongsheng face by not turning off the phone and not picking up the phone. Therefore, he sent another message with a dark face. ¡°It¡¯s inconvenient to pick up the phone. What¡¯s the matter? ¡± He set the ringtone of his phone to silent mode and hugged Tang Xiaowei with one hand, letting her sleep better. His other hand kept typing on the phone. ¡°Qiye, it¡¯s nothing serious. It¡¯s just that GRANDPA saw that you¡¯ve been handling the matters of the two companies perfectly recently, so he wanted to praise you a little. ¡± Huangfu Qiye sent another message saying that he couldn¡¯t pick up the phone, and the other party stopped calling Instead, he sent a message over. Huangfu Qiye thought that Xiu Zhongsheng would say something. It turned out to be such a simple sentence. However, this meant that the current Xiu Zhongsheng didn¡¯t use him very much. It was like an ordinary grandpa chatting with his grandson naturally. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s thoughts became a little heavy. Could Xiu Zhongsheng really become an ordinary old man in the future, a grandfather who no longer made people afraid, worried, and guarded against him? ¡­ ¡­ When Tang Xiaowei woke up, she had already arrived at the forest manor. Just as Huangfu Qiye was about to carry her out of the car, she opened her eyes and yawned, then woke up. ¡°Are you home? ¡± She was still a little dazed as she asked him in a soft voice. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m here. ¡± Huangfu Qiye answered her, then carried her out of the car. After getting out of the car, he didn¡¯t put her down immediately. Instead, he carried her straight into the villa. ¡°It¡¯s almost noon now. Are you hungry? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy now. I¡¯ll cook some soup for you. Don¡¯t you want to drink it in the morning? ¡± ¡°You can rest or go to work first. Later, you can drink the soup I made for you during lunch. ¡± After Tang Xiaowei entered the house She let him put her down and hurriedly said something to him. Then, she turned around and went to the kitchen. Huangfu Qiye stood in the living room and watched as she left for the kitchen. He could not help but smile faintly. She woke up very early in the morning and said that she was going to cook soup for Tao Yuyan. He was jealous at that time, so she promised to cook for him. He thought that she was just joking. He did not expect that she would still remember it even though she had just woken up. Huangfu Qiye felt that his heart was warm. Therefore, even though he had a lot of work to do later, he did not feel tired. He did not go upstairs. Instead, he asked Yuan Qi to fetch his computer. He sat in the living room downstairs and continued to work. At the same time, he also asked Yuan Shan to go to the kitchen to watch over Tang Xiaowei. He could not let Tang Xiaowei get hurt. Of course, he liked it when she was willing to cook for him. However, he did not want to see her get hurt. ¡­ ¡­ After Tang Xiaowei left. Tao Yuyan was chatting with Tao Baba and Tao Mama. Tao Mama smelled the fragrance of fish soup in the ward and remembered that Tang Xiaowei had carried the lunch box before she left. She hurriedly placed the lunch box she brought on the dining table She said excitedly, ¡°Yuyan, did Xiaowei bring you fish soup just now? You just drank the fish soup. Can you eat anything else in your stomach? Mommy brought you the stir-fried vegetables and pastries that you like to eat. Do you want to eat some now? ¡± Tao Yuyan¡¯s mother was very pleased that Xiaowei could bring Yuyan food. However, she had also made her own food, so she also wanted to give it to her daughter. Although Tao Yuyan¡¯s stomach was full, she could still eat. When she heard her mother say this, she nodded and smiled in order not to let her mother down. ¡°En, I can already smell the fragrance everywhere. Mommy, quickly open the lunch box. ¡± She smiled and did not leave the dining table. She continued to sit at the dining table. Tao Baba Walked to the Sofa at the side and sat down, not bothering the mother and daughter. Tao Baba opened the lunchbox. Inside were all the things Tao Yuyan liked to eat, stir-fried vegetables and rice, as well as various small pastries and chicken soup. Tao Yuyan was so moved that her eyes were full of tears. This time, she had done such a thing, but her mother and father had not said a word to her and even treated her so well. She was really too lucky to meet such foster parents, just like her biological parents. She lowered her head, held back her tears, and began to pick up her bowl of rice. As she ate, she said, ¡°it¡¯s so good, it tastes exactly the same as it used to. ¡± ¡°Eat more if it tastes good. Yuyan, I heard from the doctor that you will be able to leave the hospital in two days. I also went to the place where you rented the House and asked. You have already returned the house there, so when you leave the hospital, you can go home with your parents. Your father and I have long wanted you to go back. After you go home, what do you want to eat? Mom will make it for you every day. ¡± Mother Tao saw her daughter start to eat She spoke gently. Tao Yuyan was stunned when she heard this. She swallowed the rice and looked up at her mother She said seriously, ¡°mother, I¡¯ve gotten used to living alone outside these few years. I¡¯ve just agreed with Xiaowei that when I¡¯m discharged from the hospital, I¡¯ll live in the house she rented for me. The House she rented for me is much better than the House I rented for myself in the past¡­ ¡°. ¡­ .. ¡°Yuyan, no matter how good it is outside, it can¡¯t be better than home. You can go back to live with your parents. You¡¯ve been outside these few years. Your father and I miss you very much. ¡± When mother Tao heard her daughter say that she was unwilling to go home after being discharged from the hospital, she immediately became anxious. In the past few years, ever since AH XIAN had misunderstood Yuyan¡¯s intention to abort the child and scolded Yuyan, Yuyan had never gone back to live after leaving home Tao Baba and Tao Baba really couldn¡¯t bear to let Yuyan live outside alone again. This time, Yuyan¡¯s suicide was also because she lived outside alone and no one noticed, resulting in the accident. Therefore, Tao Baba and Tao Baba had already decided that Yuyan was not allowed to live outside again in the future. No matter what Yuyan said, it was not allowed. Tao Yuyan originally wanted to properly explain to her parents, but the moment she opened her mouth, she saw her mother fiercely saying that she was not allowed to live outside. As she spoke, mother Tao felt like crying. Chapter 734 Tao Yuyan was also a little anxious. She put down the bowl and chopsticks and held Tao¡¯s mother¡¯s hand. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m already an adult. I can¡¯t always stay at home in the future. Besides, I¡¯m really used to living alone outside. Just promise me. ¡± ¡°No, if you insist on living outside, I won¡¯t come to see you anymore. Then I¡¯ll cry at home every day for your father to see. ¡± Tao¡¯s mother saw that her daughter still insisted on living outside. Her eyes immediately turned red and she began to threaten. Tao Yuyan was originally a gentle person. Now that she was threatened by her mother, she simply could not refuse. She bit her lip. Although she still felt that if she lived at home, it would be very easy to see Tao Xian in the future. However, she did not want to let her parents be sad and disappointed again. Therefore, when she saw Tao Xian in the future, she would think of a way to deal with it. Now, she could only agree to her mother¡¯s request. ¡°Alright then. When I¡¯m discharged from the hospital, I¡¯ll go back home to live. ¡± Tao Yuyan nodded helplessly. When Mama Tao heard that, she immediately beamed with joy. ¡°Yuyan, you¡¯re such a good child. Don¡¯t worry. When you go home this time, mama won¡¯t let anyone bully you again. ¡± Tao Yuyan could only nod her head. Mama Tao, on the other hand, was very happy Then, she hurriedly urged her, ¡°since you¡¯ve agreed, everyone should be happy. Hurry up and eat. Don¡¯t be infected by Mama¡¯s emotions just now. Mama didn¡¯t mean to threaten you. Mama is doing this for your own good and is also worried about you. ¡± ¡°Yes, I know, ¡± Tao Yuyan replied and then began to eat. ¡­ ¡­ During lunch time. Tang Xiaowei personally cooked. Not only did she cook fish soup, but she also cooked a few dishes. In the end, she felt that it was enough to eat and was a little tired. Then, she took off her apron, washed her hands, and walked out of the kitchen. A maid would bring the food to the dining room. After she left the kitchen, she was ready to go find Huangfu Qiye to eat with. However, she didn¡¯t need to look around. Not long after she left the kitchen, she saw Huangfu Qiye who was in the living room, dealing with the work documents with a serious expression, as well as a few high-level people who seemed to be from his company who suddenly came to the villa. They were standing opposite Huangfu Qiye and seemed to be reporting on their work. Yuan Qi was standing behind Huangfu Qiye. Huangfu Qiye Sat on the Sofa with a serious expression and didn¡¯t say anything. He was listening to the conversations of the people across from him. Tang Xiaowei originally wanted to find him for dinner. However, seeing that he was busy with work and that there were people from his company at home, she didn¡¯t go over to disturb him. Instead, she went to the dining room first. After she arrived at the dining room and sat down for a short while, the maid brought all the food to the table and asked her in a gentle voice if she would like to start eating now. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that now. You guys can go down and rest for your meal. ¡± Tang Xiaowei told everyone to go down and rest. After all, she and Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t need to serve them since they were going to eat later. Therefore, the maids all left. Tang Xiaowei waited alone in the restaurant. Tang Xiaowei held her chin and waited for more than ten minutes before she heard footsteps coming from outside. She raised her head and saw Huangfu Qiye walking into the restaurant. ¡°You waited for a long time? Why didn¡¯t you eat first? ¡± Huangfu Qiye walked into the restaurant and sat down next to her. He pinched her cheek with a heartache. Tang Xiaowei shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not particularly hungry. I can¡¯t eat alone, so I¡¯ll have to wait for you. ¡± ¡°It must be cold. Let them take the food and reheat it. ¡± Huangfu Qiye glanced at the food on the table. Tang Xiaowei hurriedly stopped him. ¡°There¡¯s no need. These dishes aren¡¯t cold. The temperature of the soup is just right. Moreover, it¡¯s summer now. I don¡¯t want to eat dishes that are too hot. ¡± ¡°Alright then. ¡± Huangfu Qiye had no choice but to finish. Therefore, Tang Xiaowei hurriedly scooped up a bowl of fish soup for him for the entire night. Then, she brought it to him and looked at him with a pair of beautiful big eyes. ¡°Hurry up and drink it to see how it tastes. ¡± Seeing her expectant look, Huangfu Qiye did not refuse. He took the bowl and took a sip. The taste was indeed very good. He immediately brought the bowl to her lips and said in a low voice, ¡°you drink it too. ¡± The place he moved closer to was exactly the place where he had just drunk it. Tang Xiaowei had been staring at him, so she knew that her face instantly turned red. However, seeing that he was serious, she did not say anything more. Then, she made do with the place and took a SIP. MMM, the taste was really good. She was intoxicated by the delicious fish soup. Therefore, she didn¡¯t notice that Huangfu Qiye had a triumphant smile on his face. ¡­ ¡­ Two days later. Tang Xiaowei arrived at the hospital early in the morning accompanied by Yuan Shan. As for Huangfu Qiye, he had been extremely busy these past two days, so he couldn¡¯t accompany Tang Xiaowei over. He only sent a few bodyguards and Yuan Shan to accompany Tang Xiaowei over. Tang Xiaowei had also received a call from Yuyan earlier. Yuyan said that she wanted to go back to the Tao family with Tao Baba and Tao Mama. She couldn¡¯t go to the house that she had helped rent. In fact, Tang Xiaowei was also in favor of Yuyan going back. It was only because Yuyan had chosen to stay outside that she was prepared to rent a house for Yuyan. Now that Yuyan had returned to the Tao family, she was even more at ease. After all, she had Tao Baba and Tao Mama to help take care of Yuyan. As for Tao Xian, the current Tao Xian should know what he should do. He would definitely not provoke Yuyan. When Tang Xiaowei arrived, Tao Yuyan had already packed up everything. Then, she walked out of the ward with Tao Baba and Tao Mama. When they saw Tang Xiaowei, they greeted her and walked out together. Tao Xian was nowhere to be seen. Tao Baba and Tao Mama walked in front. Tang Xiaowei and Tao Yuyan walked behind, arm in arm. ¡°Xiaowei, come back to the Tao family with me today. Stay with me at the Tao family for one night. ¡± Tao Yuyan had not gone back to live for a few years, so now that she suddenly went back, she felt a little homesick and wanted Tang Xiaowei to stay with her for one night. Tang Xiaowei was stunned for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible, but I have to ask Qi ye first. Wait a minute. ¡± Tao Yuyan hurriedly nodded. In the past, when Xiaowei was not together with Huangfu Qiye, she and Xiaowei were classmates and were best friends. They often went to their respective homes to play. Occasionally, when it was too late at night, they would directly rest at the other party¡¯s home There were quite a number of such things. Therefore, today, Tao Yuyan really wanted to have Xiaowei accompany her on her first night back. Tang Xiaowei left and asked Yuan Shan for her phone. Because Huangfu Qiye was worried about the radiation, the phone he contacted was with Yuan Shan. She took the phone and dialed Huangfu Qiye¡¯s number. However, the other party did not pick up. She thought that he must be very busy right now, so she decided to tell him later. So she gave the phone to Yuan Shan and said to Tao Yuyan, ¡°forget it, there¡¯s no need to tell him first. I¡¯ll go back with you first. I¡¯ll definitely accompany you tonight. I¡¯ll tell him later. ¡± Chapter 735 ¡°Xiaowei, you¡¯re so kind. ¡± Tao Yuyan hugged Tang Xiaowei happily. Yuan Shan, who was beside her, was a little worried. She knew that her young master¡¯s temper was bad to begin with. Now that young Madam did not go home to accompany young master at night, but rather to accompany her friends, young master would definitely be angry. However, the phone call just now could not get through. Moreover, Young Madam cared so much about her friends. Furthermore, she was now young Madam¡¯s personal bodyguard, so Yuan Shan did not say anything. She felt that she should just focus on listening to young madam. After all, the young madam was pregnant now. Even if the young master was angry, he wouldn¡¯t punish anyone, right. Thus, the group of people all left the hospital, got into the car, and went straight to the Tao family home. After more than half an hour, the car stopped in the courtyard of the Tao family home. Tao Baba and Tao Mama entered the house first with smiles on their faces. Both of them said that they had prepared delicious food for Yu Yan, but they didn¡¯t expect Tang Xiaowei to come. Tao Mama wanted to personally cook for the two children to make more delicious food. Therefore, Tang Xiaowei and Tao Yuyan who got out of the car behind slowly walked into the villa. As for Yuan Shan, she followed closely behind Tang Xiaowei, ready to protect her at any time. After all, Tang Xiaowei was pregnant. She had to protect Tang Xiaowei well and not let anything happen to Tang Xiaowei. Tang Xiaowei and Tao Yuyan walked into the villa while chatting and laughing. They did not notice the Gaze behind the curtains in a room on the second floor. Tao Xian stood behind the curtains. Today was the day that Yu Yan was discharged from the hospital. At the same time, it was also the day that Yu Yan promised her parents to move back in. He was happier and more excited than anyone else, as well as looking forward to it. However, when his parents went to the hospital to pick up Yuyan, he did not dare to go there with them even though he was dressed. He could only drive his own car and secretly peek at her at the hospital entrance. Later on, he was afraid that she would discover him, so he sped back to the villa. He had just parked his car and walked to the window on the second floor. He took off his coat and heard the sound of a car coming from outside. At that moment, he stood behind the curtain behind the window and took a look. It was indeed them. He could only see Tao Yuyan in his eyes. When she used to live here, she was usually very gentle and liked to smile. However, ever since she moved out, there was no longer a smile on her face. He had seen her a few times in the past few years, and the two of them had never spoken properly. She had never smiled at him either. And today, when she returned, because Tang Xiaowei was by her side, and because she did not see him appear, Yuyan¡¯s smile today was really beautiful. He narrowed his eyes and felt as if time had returned to the time when he was in high school. At that time, his feelings for Yu Yan had not been completely exposed, and he had not said anything to hurt her. Although he usually treated her coldly, she still treated him as her biological younger brother, and their relationship was still very good. Until later. He finally realized that he did not want this sister-to-brother affection that she had given him. What he wanted was for her to be like a woman, giving him this man¡¯s affection. Now, no matter what, she was finally willing to come back. In the future, he would not provoke her again, but at the same time, he could not give up on her. Therefore, for him, it was wonderful and scary for her to stay at home in the future. He was afraid that when she saw him, she would reveal an expression of hatred and disgust, as well as avoid and shrink back. But at the same time, he was also looking forward to seeing her every day in the future. ¡­ ¡­ After Tao Yuyan and Tang Xiaowei entered the villa, they saw a few of the Tao family¡¯s Nannies and maids come out to welcome her with smiles. Tang Xiaowei stood at the side, and Yuan Shan followed behind her. Tao Yuyan chatted with the maids and maids to catch up on old times. After that, she separated from them and walked over to hold Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hand. ¡°Xiaowei, let¡¯s go. Mother said that she has already cleaned my room. She wants me to go up with you to take a look now. ¡± Hearing that, Tang Xiaowei smiled and nodded. Then, the two of them went upstairs together. After going up to the second floor, Tang Xiaowei quickly felt that something was wrong with Tao Yuyan. Tao Yuyan held onto her arm tightly, her body seemed to be tensed up, as if she was guarding against something. especially the closer she got to Tao Xian¡¯s room, the more nervous Tao Yuyan became. She did not say anything, and the smile on her face faded. Tang Xiaowei knew that Yu Yan was afraid of seeing Tao Xian. She did not say anything, but only held onto Yu Yan¡¯s hand tightly, giving her strength. Tao Yuyan felt Tang Xiaowei¡¯s small movements, and her heart warmed. Then, she hurriedly walked with Tang Xiaowei to the door of the room where she used to live. Only then did she let out a sigh of relief and reached out to push the door open. ¡°Go in. ¡± Tao Yuyan did not mention the reason why she was nervous just now and walked in. Tang Xiaowei asked Yuan Shan to wait for her at the door and then walked in with Tao Yuyan. Although Yuan Shan wanted to be by Tang Xiaowei¡¯s side to protect her at all times, but at this moment, she thought that they might want to whisper to each other, so yuan Shan waited outside the door obediently. On the other side. After hearing that the door at the side was opened and then closed, Tao Xian could not help but open his own door. Then, he looked at the door at the side. When he took a look, he saw a figure standing at the door. He was so scared that he immediately retreated into the room. Sweat started to appear on his forehead. Why was there someone at the door? Was it Yu Yan? Or Tang Xiaowei? Why did they deliberately stand at the door and not enter the room? Tao Xian¡¯s head was full of questions. Moreover, he suddenly opened the door and looked over. Did the person at the door notice him? If he was noticed, the other party would definitely know that he was peeking. ¡°F * CK! ¡± Tao Xian cursed in a low voice. He secretly complained that his luck was really bad. But very soon, he thought about it and felt that something was wrong. When he hid behind the window curtain and looked down, Tang Xiaowei and Yuyan did not seem to be wearing black clothes and pants. Instead, it seemed that a female bodyguard beside Tang Xiaowei was wearing black clothes and black pants. With this thought, the shame in Tao Xian¡¯s heart that he had almost been discovered for peeking just now immediately disappeared. He opened the door again and looked straight at the door of Tao Yuyan¡¯s room. He was so scared that he immediately retreated back into the room. He closed the door and almost screamed. Tao Yuyan¡¯s door had already been opened. When he looked over, he saw three women staring at him. Tao Xian covered his head with his hands in frustration. He had never been so embarrassed before. He dared to swear to the heavens. He really could not understand. There was only one person at the door and he did not hear the sound of the door opening. How could there be three people at the door? And Yuyan also saw him. Chapter 736 ¡°Will Yuyan be frightened by him and leave the House immediately? ¡°? ¡°He doesn¡¯t want Yuyan to leave after just one day! ¡°! At the same time, at the door of the room next door. Tang Xiaowei and Tao Yuyan looked at each other, then at Yuan Shan. The three of them were silent for a few seconds. Then, Yuan Shan still had a cold face, while Tao Yuyan looked a little uncomfortable. Tang Xiaowei hurriedly broke the deadlock and deliberately ignored the small episode that Tao Xian had just appeared. Then, she said to Yuan Shan, ¡°Yuan Shan, go down and tell the maids of the Tao family to bring some food and drinks up. ¡± ¡°Oh, okay. ¡± Yuan Shan nodded and left. Then, Tang Xiaowei grabbed Tao Yuyan¡¯s hand and quickly went back into the room. She closed the door and couldn¡¯t help but laugh out loud. ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m dying of laughter. Yuyan, let me tell you, don¡¯t be afraid when you stay at home in the future because Tao Xian doesn¡¯t dare to see you now. Did you see that? He was scared by US just now. ¡± After Tang Xiaowei finished speaking with a smile, she sat down on Tao Yuyan¡¯s big bed and stared at Tao Yuyan seriously. At first, Tao Yuyan was still very uncomfortable at the door. Now that she was back in the room with only her and Xiaowei, she felt much more relaxed. She sat down next to Tang Xiaowei Deliberately avoiding the topic of Tao Xian, she said, ¡°maybe. By the way, Xiaowei, I called you two days ago and said that I wanted to go home to stay. But if you are willing to open a coffee shop, I am also willing to work for you. Now, let¡¯s plan it carefully. ¡± Tang Xiaowei had seen Tao Xian admit that he liked Yuyan. Moreover, on the day of the engagement, Tao Xian did not care about that Li Taohua at all and was still looking for Yuyan. Also, after the incident with Yuyan, Tao Xian was untidy and kept waiting for Yuyan at the hospital all day and all night That was why when she saw Tao Xian being so nervous and careful not to show up, she deliberately brought up Tao Xian as a joke to see if yu yan still had feelings for Tao Xian. After all, Yu Yan had previously committed suicide for Tao Xian. Now, it seemed easy for Yu Yan to forgive Tao Xian, but it was actually very difficult. She wanted to help her friend, but she also did not want to harm her friend, so she could only probe. However, now that Yu Yan did not want to talk about Tao Xian, Tang Xiaowei could only stop talking. Thus, she started to talk about opening a coffee shop with Yu Yan. Soon, someone knocked on the door, saying that it was a maid who came to deliver snacks. Tao Yuyan got up and went to get snacks. At this time, Yuan Shan stood at the door with her phone and anxiously called Tang Xiaowei, ¡°young Madam, young master¡¯s phone call. ¡± Tang Xiaowei heard that it was Huangfu Qiye calling, so she hurriedly ran to the door and smiled at Yuan Shan. Then, she took the phone and walked into the room, walking to the balcony to answer the call. ¡°Qiye. ¡± ¡°I was in a meeting just now and my phone wasn¡¯t by my side. You just called me. Did something happen? ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s deep and pleasant voice came from the other end of the phone. Tang Xiaowei held back the joy that she felt because of his voice She said in a low voice, ¡°yes, something did happen, but don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not a bad thing. I¡¯m not going home today. I want to stay in the Tao family to accompany Yuyan. After all, she has just recovered recently, and her mood is still very low. I¡¯m her best friend, and I think I need to¡­ ¡°. ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Tang Xiaowei, are you saying that you won¡¯t come back to accompany me tonight, but to accompany someone else? Do you have a wife like you? ¡± Huangfu Qiye interrupted her His tone was low, and it was obvious that he was a little angry. This was obviously not a good thing. At least it was a bad thing for him, but she actually said that it was not a bad thing. Tang Xiaowei hurriedly explained, ¡°don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯m only accompanying Yuyan for one day. After all, she has just been discharged from the hospital. ¡± Then, she softly pointed out that he had used the wrong words. ¡°Also, we¡¯re clearly not officially married yet. How can you say that I¡¯m your wife? ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it just marriage? Come back immediately, and I¡¯ll accompany you to the Civil Affairs Bureau! ¡± Huangfu Qiye roared, and it was obvious that he was even angrier. Tang Xiaowei saw that it was obviously not good for him to continue the conversation She hurriedly comforted him, ¡°don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry. I was just casually saying. Of course, you can¡¯t just go directly to the civil affairs bureau after getting married. That way, your grandfather will suspect that you¡¯ve regained your memory. After losing your memory, you won¡¯t act so impulsively and tyrannically¡­ ¡°. ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You said that you won¡¯t come back to accompany me at night, and you said that you¡¯re not my wife. Now, you even dislike the current me. Tang Xiaowei, what exactly do you want? Don¡¯t tell me that you really like the me after losing my memory? ¡± Huangfu Qiye roared Not only did he not calm down because of her explanation, but he was even angrier. ¡°Why are you like this I just want to accompany my friend tonight and can¡¯t go back. Why are you so angry and say so many ridiculous accusations against me? Huangfu Qiye, don¡¯t be so unreasonable and fierce to me just because I like you. Let me tell you, if you continue like this, I will be angry.¡±Tang Xiaowei¡¯s soft coaxing of Huangfu Qiye did not work and was instead yelled at by him She was not a gentle person, especially since she had been irascible recently, so she was also angry. However, Huangfu Qiye was naturally a person who was easily irascible and angry. Now that they were talking over the phone, and she had to accompany her friend instead of quarreling with him, Huangfu Qiye was also angry. ¡°You¡¯re angry? You¡¯re more angry than me? Tang Xiaowei, I think I¡¯ve been spoiling you too much recently, so you think I¡¯m not important. Since that¡¯s the case, if you want to accompany your friend, then go accompany your friend! ¡± Huangfu Qiye hung up the phone with a snap. Tang Xiaowei heard the sound of the phone being hung up from the other end. She clenched her phone in anger and gritted her teeth to not shout. She was really angered to death. She didn¡¯t expect that Huangfu Qiye, who had only been gentle for less than a day or two, would start to reveal his true colors again. He was always so easy to get angry, and he wasn¡¯t aggressive at all. She could indeed feel his love for her, but his love was too suffocating. She only didn¡¯t go back for one night to keep her best friend company. In the past, when she didn¡¯t meet Huangfu Qiye, she often kept Yuyan company like this. At that time, she and Ling Yijue were in a very simple relationship Ling Yijue had never forced her like this. Of course, she couldn¡¯t compare Ling Yijue to Huangfu Qiye. This was not good for either of them. However, she had only been in two relationships. She had encountered too many things with Huangfu Qiye before, so she had no time to relax. Now, she finally had some time to live a normal life. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s strict control over her made her feel restricted. Chapter 737 It made her feel like she was completely under his control. Normally, she was fine, but now that he was so angry, she really couldn¡¯t bear it. Angry, right? Fine, she was angry too. What did he say just now? He actually felt that he wasn¡¯t important in her heart? How did she feel that he wasn¡¯t important? If she felt that he wasn¡¯t important, she wouldn¡¯t have called to inform him. Tang Xiaowei walked back to her room angrily and put down her phone. She had only wanted to stay at Yuyan¡¯s house for a day and accompany her for a day before returning tomorrow. Now, it seemed that she didn¡¯t have to go back tomorrow. After returning, they would definitely quarrel again. She was afraid that she would lose control and start a huge argument with him. With his personality, he would definitely not let her go. At that time, both sides would be injured, and the pain would definitely be in her stomach. But even with this thought, after Tang Xiaowei entered the room, her mood was still very dejected, and her expression was very sad and Pale. Why couldn¡¯t Huangfu Qiye understand her a little? It wasn¡¯t like he was the only person in her life. What was wrong with letting her accompany her friend for one night? Moreover, he had been very tired recently. If she didn¡¯t go back, he could still have a good sleep. He didn¡¯t have to sleep well in the middle of the night because of her pregnancy. After Tao Yuyan put down the snacks, there was only her and Tang Xiaowei in the room, so she also looked at Tang Xiaowei, ready to ask her to eat. However, when she looked up, she saw that Xiaowei¡¯s expression was not good. Moreover, she also remembered that she seemed to have heard Xiaowei arguing on the balcony just now, so she asked carefully, ¡°Xiaowei, were you arguing with someone just now? ¡± ¡°No, I wasn¡¯t arguing. By the way, these are the snacks that they brought over just now, right? I¡¯ll eat one to see if it tastes good. ¡± Tang Xiaowei did not want to tell Yuyan about what happened just now because she was afraid that Yuyan would feel pressured. After all, she was the one who wanted to stay and accompany Yuyan That was why she had quarreled with Huangfu Qiye just now. Therefore, she took a piece of snack to her mouth and smiled at Tao Yuyan. Tao Yuyan did not think much about it, but she was still a little worried, so she asked again, ¡°are you really not quarreling? ¡± ¡°Yes, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m pregnant now. The doctor said that pregnant women should try to be calm and be in a good mood. I won¡¯t let myself fight with others and hold my breath alone. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded because she was eating snacks She couldn¡¯t speak clearly, but she could still hear what she was saying. ¡°I heard you talking a little loudly on the balcony just now and thought you were arguing with someone. You don¡¯t look well either. Are you feeling unwell somewhere? ¡± Tao Yuyan was still a little worried about Tang Xiaowei. Tang Xiaowei couldn¡¯t see her expression at all. After hearing what Yuyan said, she realized that she was really too angry, which caused her expression to change. She hurriedly tried to hypnotize herself in her mind, saying that she was not angry at all and that she was very happy. She had to remember what the doctor said. She must not get angry randomly. It was not good for the baby in her stomach. ¡°I¡¯m really fine. It¡¯s probably because the sun is too bright outside. I just got sunburned on the balcony. I¡¯ll be fine in a while, ¡± she explained after eating a piece of dessert. ¡°I feel much more at ease now. ¡± Tao Yuyan was finally relieved. After that, the two continued chatting and eating dim sum. Then, they heard Mama Tao¡¯s call from downstairs, saying that it was time for lunch. Tang Xiaowei and Tao Yuyan looked at each other and felt warm in their hearts. Then, they went downstairs to have lunch together. ¡­ ¡­ Huangfu Qiye couldn¡¯t believe what he had just heard. Tang Xiaowei actually didn¡¯t care about him at all. He had promised her to accompany her friends during the day, but she actually didn¡¯t give him the time at night, but gave it to her friends instead. Could it be that her friends were the most important? Then, what about him? He worked so much during the day and it was so tiring. He could only talk to her at night when he could hug her to sleep together. He didn¡¯t think that he was a machine that only knew how to work. However, Tang Xiaowei actually didn¡¯t feel sorry for him at all. She only felt sorry for her friends. Who exactly was she in love with? Could it be that she didn¡¯t know that this forest manor was so big? Ever since he had her in his life, he felt that he would be very cold without her here? But she actually said that she was angry? He should be the one who should be angry! Huangfu Qiye was so angry that he didn¡¯t want to deal with work matters anymore. Pushing away all the documents in front of him, he stood up with a Sullen face and strode out of the study. Yuan Qi and aze, who were at the door of the study, saw him come out. Because they didn¡¯t know about the phone call incident in the study, they were surprised that young master came out at this time and wasn¡¯t working. However, seeing Huangfu Qiye¡¯s ugly expression, Yuan Qi and aze didn¡¯t dare to ask. Huangfu Qiye rushed downstairs and asked the driver for the keys. Then, with a dark expression, he got into a Bugatti, started the car, and drove down the mountain. Yuan Qi and aze looked at each other, then each got into a Lamborghini and followed in a hurry. On the Bugatti, Huangfu Qiye quickly made a call. The other party quickly picked up. At the same time, a deafening sound came from the other party¡¯s location, but soon, the deafening sound gradually quieted down Then, a surprised voice sounded, ¡°brother, why are you calling me at this time? ¡± At this time, Huangfu Qiye had been focusing on his work at home. Moreover, everyone knew the relationship between Huangfu Qiye and Tang Xiaowei, so Mu Yisen didn¡¯t call Huangfu Qiye when he came out to play. ¡°where is it? ¡± Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t answer the other party, but left a question. Although it was a question, his tone was extremely overbearing and arrogant. The person on the other side quickly gave an address. Then, Huangfu Qiye said that he would arrive immediately and hung up the phone. Hence, Bugatti continued to drive quickly in the car. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s face was dark. He drove with one hand and rubbed his aching forehead with the other. ¡­ ¡­ In the restaurant downstairs. After Tang Xiaowei and Tao Yuyan went downstairs, they prepared to eat together with Tao Baba and Tao Mama. However, Tang Xiaowei was still a little surprised that she did not see Tao Xian at the dining table. After all, Tao Xian was the biological son of Tao Baba and Tao Mama. Furthermore, Tao Xian had been abroad for a few years and had only recently returned. He should be planning to stay for a long time. Furthermore, Tao Xian was at home at the moment. If Tao Baba and Tao Xian¡¯s Mother did not call Tao Xian to come down for Yuyan, this pair of parents really doted on Yuyan too much. As expected, just as Tang Xiaowei had thought, Tao Xian did not appear during the entire lunch. Tao Baba and Tao Xian¡¯s Mother did not mention their son. Instead, they kept putting food into Yuyan¡¯s bowl. Chapter 738 At the same time, Tao and Tao Yuyan gave Tang Xiaowei some food that pregnant women could eat. Tang Xiaowei was not stupid. She knew that Tao Xian¡¯s parents did not want to agitate Yuyan, so they probably told Tao Xian not to appear. Therefore, she decided to not mention Tao Xian in front of Yuyan in the future. Then, she ate her lunch quietly. After lunch. Tang Xiaowei was forced to take a nap after noon by Huangfu Qiye every day. Moreover, she was very sleepy when she was pregnant, so she formed a habit. Therefore, after she returned to her room with Tao Yuyan, she quickly fell asleep in Tao Yuyan¡¯s room. Tao Yuyan had been lying in the hospital for the past few days, so she was not sleepy now. Therefore, she did not disturb Tang Xiaowei. Instead, she chose to pack her luggage. Only then did she realize that she had thrown away or donated many of the clothes she had to wear when she was preparing to commit suicide. Now, she did not have any clothes that she could wear in the near future. She gently opened the closet at home and found that there were many clothes that she had left behind when she left a few years ago. Although they were from a few years ago, they did not look old now, and she did not look fat It looked like they could still be worn. She did not have much money now, so she did not plan to buy clothes. Hence, she took out a lot of clothes that could still be worn from the closet and carefully closed the door for Xiaowei to sleep. Tao Yuyan was ready to go into the yard to wash clothes. She used to love washing clothes in the yard. After washing, she hung them in the yard. When the wind blew, the clothes dried very quickly and they still smelled of the Sun. She carried the clothes and rushed downstairs. She did not realize that the door of the room next to hers was opened and the man¡¯s eyes followed her closely. Tao Yuyan carried her clothes downstairs and was met by her mother. Her mother went up to her in surprise. ¡°Yuyan, what are you doing? Don¡¯t take the opportunity when I¡¯m not paying attention to you and run away with your clothes. It¡¯s not easy for me to wait for you to come back to stay. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to leave after coming back for a meal? ¡± Tao Yuyan did not expect her mother to misunderstand that she wanted to wash her clothes. She hurriedly smiled and explained, ¡°mom, I¡¯m not going to leave. I¡¯m just going through the wardrobe and realized that my old clothes can still be worn, so I want to wash them clean. ¡± ¡°I see. Okay then, mom will wash them with you. ¡± Only then did mother Tao heave a sigh of relief. Then, she insisted on washing the clothes with Tao Yuyan. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll be fine by myself. There¡¯s no need for help. ¡± Tao Yuyan did not want to wash a few clothes by herself. She still needed her mother¡¯s help. After all, she was not young anymore. ¡°It¡¯s not help. It¡¯s mom who wants to get along with you. Yuyan, you haven¡¯t been at home for the past few years. Mom is really lonely. Let¡¯s go. MOM will wash the clothes with you. It¡¯s been a long time since the two of US washed clothes together. Let¡¯s wash them together today. ¡± Mother Tao did not allow her daughter to refuse He helped Tao Yuyan pick up a few clothes and walked into the courtyard. Tao Yuyan had no choice but to follow him. On the second floor, Tao Xian was still standing there peeking. Soon, when he saw the woman he liked and his mother happily washing clothes together, Tao Xian recalled the events from a few years ago. And the events from when he was young. During those years, Yuyan often washed things together with her mother in the courtyard with a gentle smile. They did not feel tired, but rather happy. Thinking of this, his heart ached again. If he hadn¡¯t done these things to hurt and agitate Yuyan, if he had been able to properly explain to Yuyan, would Yuyan and he be in a different situation now? But no matter what, he wouldn¡¯t give up on Yuyan. His gaze once again landed on Yuyan, full of affection. ¡­ ¡­ Tang Xiaowei slowly woke up with a slight sound. She opened her eyes. Because she had just woken up, she hadn¡¯t even figured out where she was at the moment. She lay lazily on the bed until a minute had passed before she remembered that this was Yuyan¡¯s room. Because of Yuyan¡¯s suggestion, she was also worried about Yuyan, so she decided to spend the night with Yuyan. However, when she mentioned this matter to Huangfu Qiye, he rejected her. She was unwilling, so the two of them quarreled. After that, she tried her best not to get angry because anger would affect the baby in her stomach. Then, she went to have lunch with Yuyan. After that, she felt sleepy and wanted to sleep. She sat up. The Sky outside was already Pale Golden. It was already dusk, and it was almost dark. ¡°Xiaowei, did I wake you up? I¡¯m sorry. ¡± Tao Yuyan¡¯s voice was gentle and gentle. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s attention turned to Tao Yuyan and asked, ¡°Yuyan, what are you doing? ¡± ¡°I washed my old clothes today. They are dry now, so I was tidying up the wardrobe. Did I wake you up? ¡± Tao Yuyan explained as she squatted on the ground to fold the clothes. Tang Xiaowei got off the bed and walked to Tao Yuyan¡¯s side to sit on the clean carpet. Then, she hugged her knees with both hands and rested her Chin on her knees. She looked at Tao Yuyan folding the clothes obediently Then, she whispered, ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter if you are noisy or not. After all, I have slept for so long. Oh right, Yuyan, did Yuan Shan come to look for me after I fell asleep today? Or did anyone call me? ¡± Tao Yuyan listened to Tang Xiaowei as she folded the clothes. Hearing her question, she shook her head. ¡°No. ¡± Hearing this, Tang Xiaowei felt a sense of disappointment and a slight tingling pain in her heart. It turned out that Huangfu Qiye did not call her when she was taking a nap. It turned out that he was really angry. However, she agreed to stay with Yuyan today. This kind of thing was not a heinous crime, so she did not want to go back on her words. Even if Huangfu Qiye was still angry, she would not go back tonight. Moreover, seeing that he was so angry, she did not want to go back and argue with him. She would wait until tomorrow to see what the situation was like. Therefore, she reached out and took a piece of clothes. ¡°Yuyan, let me help you fold the clothes. ¡± Tao Yuyan glanced at Tang Xiaowei¡¯s stomach worriedly and smiled gently. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant, so don¡¯t do anything. I¡¯ll just fold it. There aren¡¯t many pieces anyway. It¡¯s already good enough that you can accompany me. ¡± ¡°Alright then. ¡± Tang Xiaowei could only nod. Because she had just woken up, her voice did not have much strength and her entire body was soft. Very soon, Tao Yuyan folded all the clothes. Then, she stood up and reached out to gently lift Tang Xiaowei up She smiled at her and said, ¡°let¡¯s go downstairs. Dinner should be starting soon. I was actually going to ask you to get up after folding the clothes, but I didn¡¯t expect to wake you up. ¡± Chapter 739 ¡°I usually wake up around this time. Since it¡¯s time for dinner, let¡¯s go down. I slept for a while and my stomach seems to be hungry. ¡± Tang Xiaowei smiled. Tao Yuyan gently held Tang Xiaowei¡¯s arm and said with a smile, ¡°then let¡¯s go down. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded. Then, she held Tao Yuyan¡¯s hand and walked out of the room together. ¡­ ¡­ In the brightly lit bar, the music was deafening. However, there were only three men and a large pile of alcohol. The people inside were chased away by Mu Yisen and Zhou Chen before Huangfu Qiye arrived. At this moment, there were a pile of empty alcohol bottles in front of Huangfu Qiye, but he was still pouring himself alcohol. Mu Yisen and Zhou Chen, who were beside him, stared at Huangfu Qiye worriedly. ¡°brother, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why did you drink without saying anything? ¡± ¡°And you drank so much? Aren¡¯t you afraid of hurting your body? ¡± ¡°Are you angry about something? But you can¡¯t drink like this. ¡± ¡°brother, don¡¯t drink anymore. If you have anything to say, just say it. As brothers, we will definitely help you deal with the things that annoy you. ¡± Mu Yisen suddenly grabbed the wine bottle that Huangfu Qiye was about to send to his mouth and stopped him from drinking. However, Huangfu Qiye pushed Mu Yisen away like he was crazy. Then, he looked at Mu Yisen coldly as a warning, but he didn¡¯t say anything and continued to drink. Mu Yisen did not dare to stop Huangfu Qiye after being glared at by him. He could only look at Zhou Chen helplessly. Forget it. He was usually unwilling to tell others what was on brother Qiye¡¯s mind. Others would not even have the chance to know. Since he wanted to drink, then he would stay here and guard him. Otherwise, he would be done for if he drank too much and did something wrong. Just like that, Mu Yisen and Zhou Chen accompanied Huangfu Qiye. From noon until night. Mu Yisen and Zhou Chen had stayed at the bar all night with the others since last night. Originally, they had decided to go home to rest at noon today. However, because Huangfu Qiye came later, they could only risk their lives to accompany their big brother. However, even after that night, the two of them were still a little sleepy. After all, they had stayed up all night and drank a lot of alcohol. However, seeing that Huangfu Qiye had gone to the bathroom a few times but was not drunk and continued to drink in silence, Mu Yisen and Zhou Chen still did not dare to sleep. However, when Mu Yisen could not hold on any longer, he directly fell asleep on the SOFA. Only Zhou Chen continued to watch Huangfu Qiye by himself. He took out his phone and watched the drama to remind him not to fall asleep while staring at Huangfu Qiye. When Huangfu Qiye finished the wine on the table, he stopped. However, he didn¡¯t stop completely. Instead, he said to Mu Yisen with a dark face, ¡°go and get me another case of wine. ¡± Unfortunately, he saw Mu Yisen, who was extremely tired and had drunk too much wine before falling asleep. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s mind was still very clear. He felt extremely clear-headed. No matter how much he drank, he felt that he was clear-headed. He still felt angry, and he still wanted Tang Xiaowei to apologize in front of him and never leave him again. But he knew that he couldn¡¯t force her like this, or else she would definitely be afraid of running away. Moreover, she was pregnant now, so he couldn¡¯t force her. He didn¡¯t dare to completely unleash his anger on her. Zhou Chen hurriedly shook his head. ¡°brother, don¡¯t drink anymore. There¡¯s no more alcohol. ¡± ¡°No wine? ¡± Huangfu Qiye sneered. ¡°How can there be no wine in such a big bar? Go and bring it over. I¡¯ll go up and find a room to continue drinking. ¡± Huangfu Qiye felt that the lights here were too dazzling and that there were too many wine bottles here, so he stood up shakily and walked upstairs alone. This was a bar under huangfu Qiye¡¯s name, so he had been here before. Naturally, he knew this place. Although he was a little drunk, he was not very drunk, so he went upstairs shakily in a short while. Zhou Chen had no choice but to carry a box of wine for him. However, when he passed by Mu Yisen, he was afraid that he would catch a cold or fall off the SOFA, so he was prepared to go over and Wake Mu Yisen up. However, just as he was about to go over, Mu Yisen¡¯s phone rang. Zhou Chen had no choice but to put down the box, and then took Mu Yisen¡¯s phone out of his pocket, wanting to see who was calling him. With one look, it was Mu Yisen¡¯s mother calling. Zhou Chen had recently heard from Mu Yisen that his parents were always forcing him to get married. It seemed that Mu Yisen did not want to answer his parents¡¯calls, so he did not wake Mu Yisen up and answered the phone for him. ¡°Hello, is this mother mu? It¡¯s Xiao Chen, Yisen is busy right now¡­ ¡± ¡°where is my brother busy? Can I go and look for him? ¡± The voice from the other side was not mu Yisen¡¯s mother¡¯s voice, but a cheerful girl¡¯s voice. Zhou Chen was stunned for a moment, then he quickly remembered that this was Mu Yisen¡¯s cousin, Mu Sitian. She always loved to play with Mu Yisen, and Mu Yisen did not seem to hate Mu Sitian. And now, Mu Yisen was so drunk that he indeed needed someone to take care of him. Since he was going to take care of Qi ye, it was better to let Mu Sitian come and take Yisen away. After all, they were a family. Thus, Zhou Chen gave their address to Mu Sitian. ¡°We¡¯re at the imperial court bar in the city center. Come over now. ¡± ¡°Bar? Sure, sure, I¡¯ll come over immediately. ¡± Mu Sitian was extremely happy and agreed excitedly. ¡°Then come over quickly. When you arrive, call again. I¡¯ll come down and open the door for you, then you can take your brother away. ¡± Then, Zhou Chen ended the call. After ending the call, Zhou Chen did not bother about Mu Yisen anymore. Then, he carried another box of wine and went upstairs. However, Zhou Chen did not know whether Huangfu Qiye was completely sober when he came up alone, so he did not know which room he went to. He could only keep looking room by room. Finally, after a few minutes, he finally arrived at the door of a room whose door was wide open. When he saw that there was light inside, he hurriedly carried the box and walked over. Just as he reached the door, he heard Huangfu Qiye¡¯s angry roar from inside. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you brought the wine over? Do you think I can¡¯t afford it? F * Ck, this is clearly my bar. Why is it so troublesome if I want to drink some wine! ¡± Zhou Chen sighed helplessly, then strode in and hurriedly comforted him. ¡°Brother, stop shouting. I¡¯ve already brought the wine over for you. ¡± Hearing Zhou Chen¡¯s voice, Huangfu Qiye strode over from the French window. ¡°I usually wake up around this time. Since it¡¯s time for dinner, let¡¯s go down. I slept for a while and my stomach seems to be hungry. ¡± Tang Xiaowei smiled. Tao Yuyan gently held Tang Xiaowei¡¯s arm and said with a smile, ¡°then let¡¯s go down. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded. Then, she held Tao Yuyan¡¯s hand and walked out of the room together. ¡­ ¡­ In the brightly lit bar, the music was deafening. However, there were only three men and a large pile of alcohol. The people inside were chased away by Mu Yisen and Zhou Chen before Huangfu Qiye arrived. At this moment, there were a pile of empty alcohol bottles in front of Huangfu Qiye, but he was still pouring himself alcohol. Mu Yisen and Zhou Chen, who were beside him, stared at Huangfu Qiye worriedly. ¡°brother, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why did you drink without saying anything? ¡± ¡°And you drank so much? Aren¡¯t you afraid of hurting your body? ¡± ¡°Are you angry about something? But you can¡¯t drink like this. ¡± ¡°brother, don¡¯t drink anymore. If you have anything to say, just say it. As brothers, we will definitely help you deal with the things that annoy you. ¡± Mu Yisen suddenly grabbed the wine bottle that Huangfu Qiye was about to send to his mouth and stopped him from drinking. However, Huangfu Qiye pushed Mu Yisen away like he was crazy. Then, he looked at Mu Yisen coldly as a warning, but he didn¡¯t say anything and continued to drink. Mu Yisen did not dare to stop Huangfu Qiye after being glared at by him. He could only look at Zhou Chen helplessly. Forget it. He was usually unwilling to tell others what was on brother Qiye¡¯s mind. Others would not even have the chance to know. Since he wanted to drink, then he would stay here and guard him. Otherwise, he would be done for if he drank too much and did something wrong. Just like that, Mu Yisen and Zhou Chen accompanied Huangfu Qiye. From noon until night. Mu Yisen and Zhou Chen had stayed at the bar all night with the others since last night. Originally, they had decided to go home to rest at noon today. However, because Huangfu Qiye came later, they could only risk their lives to accompany their big brother. However, even after that night, the two of them were still a little sleepy. After all, they had stayed up all night and drank a lot of alcohol. However, seeing that Huangfu Qiye had gone to the bathroom a few times but was not drunk and continued to drink in silence, Mu Yisen and Zhou Chen still did not dare to sleep. However, when Mu Yisen could not hold on any longer, he directly fell asleep on the SOFA. Only Zhou Chen continued to watch Huangfu Qiye by himself. He took out his phone and watched the drama to remind him not to fall asleep while staring at Huangfu Qiye. When Huangfu Qiye finished the wine on the table, he stopped. However, he didn¡¯t stop completely. Instead, he said to Mu Yisen with a dark face, ¡°go and get me another case of wine. ¡± Unfortunately, he saw Mu Yisen, who was extremely tired and had drunk too much wine before falling asleep. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s mind was still very clear. He felt extremely clear-headed. No matter how much he drank, he felt that he was clear-headed. He still felt angry, and he still wanted Tang Xiaowei to apologize in front of him and never leave him again. But he knew that he couldn¡¯t force her like this, or else she would definitely be afraid of running away. Moreover, she was pregnant now, so he couldn¡¯t force her. He didn¡¯t dare to completely unleash his anger on her. Zhou Chen hurriedly shook his head. ¡°brother, don¡¯t drink anymore. There¡¯s no more alcohol. ¡± ¡°No wine? ¡± Huangfu Qiye sneered. ¡°How can there be no wine in such a big bar? Go and bring it over. I¡¯ll go up and find a room to continue drinking. ¡± Huangfu Qiye felt that the lights here were too dazzling and that there were too many wine bottles here, so he stood up shakily and walked upstairs alone. This was a bar under huangfu Qiye¡¯s name, so he had been here before. Naturally, he knew this place. Although he was a little drunk, he was not very drunk, so he went upstairs shakily in a short while. Zhou Chen had no choice but to carry a box of wine for him. However, when he passed by Mu Yisen, he was afraid that he would catch a cold or fall off the SOFA, so he was prepared to go over and Wake Mu Yisen up. However, just as he was about to go over, Mu Yisen¡¯s phone rang. Zhou Chen had no choice but to put down the box, and then took Mu Yisen¡¯s phone out of his pocket, wanting to see who was calling him. With one look, it was Mu Yisen¡¯s mother calling. Zhou Chen had recently heard from Mu Yisen that his parents were always forcing him to get married. It seemed that Mu Yisen did not want to answer his parents¡¯calls, so he did not wake Mu Yisen up and answered the phone for him. ¡°Hello, is this mother mu? It¡¯s Xiao Chen, Yisen is busy right now¡­ ¡± ¡°where is my brother busy? Can I go and look for him? ¡± The voice from the other side was not mu Yisen¡¯s mother¡¯s voice, but a cheerful girl¡¯s voice. Zhou Chen was stunned for a moment, then he quickly remembered that this was Mu Yisen¡¯s cousin, Mu Sitian. She always loved to play with Mu Yisen, and Mu Yisen did not seem to hate Mu Sitian. And now, Mu Yisen was so drunk that he indeed needed someone to take care of him. Since he was going to take care of Qi ye, it was better to let Mu Sitian come and take Yisen away. After all, they were a family. Thus, Zhou Chen gave their address to Mu Sitian. ¡°We¡¯re at the imperial court bar in the city center. Come over now. ¡± ¡°Bar? Sure, sure, I¡¯ll come over immediately. ¡± Mu Sitian was extremely happy and agreed excitedly. ¡°Then come over quickly. When you arrive, call again. I¡¯ll come down and open the door for you, then you can take your brother away. ¡± Then, Zhou Chen ended the call. After ending the call, Zhou Chen did not bother about Mu Yisen anymore. Then, he carried another box of wine and went upstairs. However, Zhou Chen did not know whether Huangfu Qiye was completely sober when he came up alone, so he did not know which room he went to. He could only keep looking room by room. Finally, after a few minutes, he finally arrived at the door of a room whose door was wide open. When he saw that there was light inside, he hurriedly carried the box and walked over. Just as he reached the door, he heard Huangfu Qiye¡¯s angry roar from inside. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you brought the wine over? Do you think I can¡¯t afford it? F * Ck, this is clearly my bar. Why is it so troublesome if I want to drink some wine! ¡± Zhou Chen sighed helplessly, then strode in and hurriedly comforted him. ¡°Brother, stop shouting. I¡¯ve already brought the wine over for you. ¡± Hearing Zhou Chen¡¯s voice, Huangfu Qiye strode over from the French window. Chapter 740 Huangfu Qiye snatched the box from Zhou Chen¡¯s hands and sat on the chair next to him. He opened a bottle and silently poured it into his mouth. Zhou Chen could not figure out why Huangfu Qiye was so abnormal and angry today. But now, seeing him drink so silently with a hint of irritation and impatience, as a good brother, he also took a bottle of wine and drank it with Huangfu Qiye. Huangfu Qiye drank more and more like he was drinking water. As for Zhou Chen, he soon became a little dizzy. He felt that he couldn¡¯t drink anymore, or else he would really be drunk. At this moment, his phone rang. He blinked and took out his phone to take a look. It wasn¡¯t his, but Mu Yisen¡¯s. He had just put it on him to contact Mu Sitian. He glanced at Huangfu Qiye who was still drinking alone and didn¡¯t pay attention to him. Then, he stood up shakily and walked outside. He answered the phone, ¡°hello¡­ ¡± His tone was filled with the smell of alcohol and the message that he was about to fall asleep. When Mu Sitian heard it on the other end of the phone, she immediately became nervous. ¡°Big Brother Zhou, are you drunk? Don¡¯t get drunk yet. You have to come down and open the door for me. There are bodyguards at the door. They said that they won¡¯t let me in unless there are instructions. Come out quickly and take a look. I¡¯ll be right at the door. ¡± ¡°Oh, okay. Wait here. I¡¯ll be right down. ¡± Zhou Chen replied. Then, he turned his head to look in Huangfu Qiye¡¯s direction. Seeing that he was still sitting on the chair and drinking silently, he didn¡¯t know whether he should be relieved or worried He staggered down the stairs. After a few minutes, he stumbled to the door and opened it. Then, he saw more than a dozen bodyguards at the door and Mu Sitian, who was dressed in a pure outfit. Mu Sitian was 23 years old and had just graduated from college. When she saw Zhou Chen, she immediately ran over with a smile. ¡°Brother Zhou, quickly tell the bodyguards at the door that I know you guys. Let me in too. ¡± Mu Sitian took the initiative to pull Zhou Chen¡¯s arm. Her tone was full of coquettishness. Zhou Chen nodded and said to the surrounding bodyguards that they all knew each other. Then, he let Mu Sitian hold his arm and walked into the bar. After that, the bar¡¯s door was closed. There were very few people in the Bar, but the venue was very spacious, especially now that there were only a few people inside. The lights were dim, so after entering, Mu Sitian, who was dressed innocently, immediately tightened her grip on Zhou Chen¡¯s arm She said softly, ¡°big brother Zhou, why are there so few people here today? Where¡¯s my brother? ¡± ¡°This place is closed today. It¡¯s reserved by our brothers. Outsiders can not enter. Your brother, He Fell Asleep on the Sofa in front. I¡¯ll bring you over to see him¡­ ¡± Zhou Chen explained a little before walking towards Mu Yisen¡¯s direction. However, Mu Sitian looked around and asked another question, ¡°Big Brother Zhou, are you and my brother the only ones here today? ¡± ¡°No, there¡¯s also brother Qi ye. He¡¯s upstairs drinking. ¡± Zhou Chen did not notice the change in Mu Sitian¡¯s expression. Because he was drunk, he said everything outside and had no intention of hiding it. Unexpectedly, when Mu Sitian heard his reply, her eyes immediately lit up. She immediately grabbed Zhou Chen¡¯s arm and suppressed her excitement as she said, ¡°brother Zhou, I¡¯m a fan of brother Qiye. He¡¯s very popular on Weibo. Can I go and meet him? ¡± Mu Sitian had occasionally appeared by Mu Yisen¡¯s side in the past, so she had seen Huangfu Qiye from afar. However, she had never really come into close contact with Huangfu Qiye. Previously, when Huangfu Qiye had clarified his love affairs on Weibo, as well as the video of him proposing to the woman he liked, Mu Sitian had been mesmerized. Therefore, even though she knew that Huangfu Qiye had a fianc??e, Mu Sitian still wanted to meet Huangfu Qiye. ¡°brother Qiye is in a bad mood today, it¡¯s better for you not to disturb him. You¡­ take Yisen and go home. ¡± Not only did Zhou Chen not agree to Mu Sitian¡¯s request, he also asked her to take Mu Yisen and leave immediately ¡­ When Mu Sitian heard this, she was obviously unwilling. She held onto Zhou Chen¡¯s arm and shook it non-stop She said coquettishly, ¡°Aiya, brother Zhou, I¡¯m begging you. I¡¯m just a small fan. Let me meet my idol. Let me meet brother Qi ye. I¡¯ll just take a look at him. I won¡¯t do anything. Didn¡¯t you say that he¡¯s drinking ¡°As long as I don¡¯t get close to him, he shouldn¡¯t be disturbed. Please let me go up and see him. ¡± ¡°No, you take Yi Sen and leave now. Otherwise, you go out. I¡¯ll get the bodyguards outside to send Yi Sen back. ¡± Although Zhou Chen was drunk, he didn¡¯t completely lose his mind. He knew that Huangfu Qiye hated it the most when women got close to him. And today, Huangfu Qiye was so angry. Other than Tang Xiaowei, no other women would have a good ending if they got close to him. ¡°Sigh, brother Zhou, why are you so heartless? ¡± Mu Sitian was a little unhappy when she saw Zhou Chen keep rejecting her. However, Zhou Chen could no longer hear Mu Sitian¡¯s tone. He ignored her and walked towards Wang Mu Yisen. Mu Sitian, who was behind him, stood still. After a while, she gritted her teeth and picked up a bottle of wine. She walked silently to the back of Zhou Chen¡¯s voice. Her gaze turned cold Then, she slammed the bottle of wine in her hand on the back of Zhou Chen¡¯s head. Zhou Chen was already very drunk. Now that he was suddenly hit like this, especially since Mu Sitian had trained her body since she was young, she was a little too strong. Therefore, Zhou Chen did not make any noise and fainted on the ground. When Mu Sitian saw that Zhou Chen was unconscious, she did not feel panic or fear. Then, she hurriedly squatted down on the ground and carefully checked the back of Zhou Chen¡¯s head. When she saw that the back of Zhou Chen¡¯s head did not bleed but only swelled up, she heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she dragged Zhou Chen to the front. Very soon, she dragged the unconscious Zhou Chen to the side of the sleeping Mu Yisen and let them sleep on the opposite two couches. Then, Mu Sitian immediately raised her head and looked in the direction of the second floor. Then, a smug smile appeared on her lips. The woman who was proposed to by Huangfu Qiye was envied by many women. At the same time, she was also envied and hated by many women. She was one of those women who envied and hated that woman. And today, she was going to rewrite the story of that woman and Huangfu Qiye and make herself the most important person in Huangfu Qiye¡¯s life. In the future, the person who should be envied would be her. Chapter 741 Although the MU family was rich and powerful, her father did not treat his children fairly like Mu Yisen¡¯s father did. Mu Sitian¡¯s father was the younger brother of Mu Yisen¡¯s father. Mu Sitian¡¯s father did not have any prospects and had always relied on Mu Yisen and Mu Yisen¡¯s father to live. This led to Mu Sitian being a young lady of the Mu Family, but she was a person who lived a relatively tight life in the upper class. Her father had even told her that he would marry a rich old man next year so that her father could receive a large dowry. Mu Sitian had been looking for young, handsome, and rich men recently, hoping to hook up with these men so that she could escape her father¡¯s scheme as soon as possible. She had just found out that Mu Yisen had not returned home last night, and neither had he returned today. She had heard that Mu Yisen seemed to have gone to a bar with her good brother, and it was a bar in the imperial court, so she immediately thought of Huangfu Qiye. It was true that she said that she liked Huangfu Qiye, but she liked his identity more. The HUANGFU family was an existence that people felt was more unreachable than the Mu family. If she could use her cousin¡¯s relationship to have a relationship with Huangfu Qiye.. In the future, her path would be easier. She would no longer have to be forced by her father to marry an old man. So, she had just made a move on the gentle Zhou Chen. After all, it was a major event in her life, so she could naturally do it just by hitting someone. Mu Sitian held back the excitement and excitement in her heart. Then, she slowly walked towards the second floor. Although there were many bodyguards outside, without the instructions of the owner inside, the bodyguards outside would not come in. Downstairs, Mu Yisen was drunk and fell asleep, so he would not wake up for a while. Zhou Chen was also knocked out by her. As long as she went up to find Huangfu Qiye, she would be able to carry out her plan after he was also drunk. Mu Sitian finally went up to the second floor. The lights on the second floor were even dimmer. Only the door of one of the rooms was opened, revealing the light inside. Mu Sitian held her breath and carefully approached the room. Finally, when she finally approached the door of the room whose door had been opened. Then, she heard the sound of a wine bottle being smashed to the ground. ¡°Bang! ¡± The sound of the wine bottle being smashed shocked her. She pressed her body against the wall and didn¡¯t dare to look over. Her chest kept rising and falling as she took in large mouthfuls of air. She didn¡¯t dare to move and didn¡¯t dare to look again, afraid that her efforts would be wasted. After all, today¡¯s opportunity was perfect and hard-won. If she didn¡¯t take advantage of it, she wouldn¡¯t have such a good opportunity in the future. Therefore, she stood outside silently for a few more minutes. At the same time, she was eavesdropping on the sounds inside. Because the music downstairs was still somewhat audible, she only heard a few sounds of bottles being smashed and then there were no other subtle sounds. However, Mu Sitian was unwilling to give up. She still stood at the same spot and waited. She waited for almost half an hour. After that, she did not hear any sounds of bottles being smashed. Previously, it was almost every two to three minutes. Now, there were actually no more sounds of bottles being smashed after more than ten consecutive minutes. Was He drunk? When Mu Sitian thought of this, her heart immediately became excited. She carefully peeked into the room and saw Huangfu Qiye sitting on a chair in front of a dining table. Beside his feet and the ground around him were broken glass bottles. As for him.. He was already lying on the dining table, not moving at all. Although she didn¡¯t see his face, Zhou Chen had just said that Huangfu Qiye was on the second floor. Moreover, Mu Sitian really liked Huangfu Qiye, so she could only see his back view and recognize the drunk person sitting at the dining table It was indeed Huangfu Qiye himself. Thus, Mu Sitian finally let go of her courage and walked into the room in a flash She carefully entered the room and didn¡¯t close the door. She wasn¡¯t afraid that someone would come and disturb her, so she slowly walked to Huangfu Qiye¡¯s side. Mu Sitian lowered her head and carefully looked at Huangfu Qiye. When she got closer, she could see the side of his face. Instantly, she was elated. As long as she dealt with him tonight, she wouldn¡¯t have to marry the old man in the future. She would also be able to become the young madam of the Huangfu family. It was simply too great. This way, when she went out in the future, all the noble ladies who had looked down on her in the past would have to come over and curry favor with her. And her parents would no longer treat her as a commodity and casually sell her off. The more Mu Sitian thought about it, the more she felt as if she was already the young mistress of the Huangfu family. Her entire body felt light and airy. Thus, she carefully stretched out her hand again and prepared to move Huangfu Qiye to the big bed beside her. However, Huangfu Qiye looked very thin, but he was still a man after all. He was still quite heavy. Although he did not wake up because of her touch, it was very difficult for Mu Sitian to move his body. In the end, when Mu Sitian moved the sleeping Huangfu Qiye to the bed next to her, she was so tired that she was gasping for air. The broken glass on the ground also hurt her hand. She could not be bothered with all this, so she hurriedly took off all of Huangfu Qiye¡¯s clothes and threw them on the ground. Finally, she covered Huangfu Qiye¡¯s body with a blanket. As for herself, after turning off all the lights in the room, she took off all of her clothes and slowly groped her way to the bed and laid down on Huangfu Qiye¡¯s body. However, she didn¡¯t get too close to Huangfu Qiye, nor did she really want to do anything with him while he was asleep. Because she didn¡¯t want to be used by her parents to marry an old man, she had always kept her innocence. So far, she hadn¡¯t done that kind of thing with any man. Because of this, even if she wanted to scheme against Huangfu Qiye today, he was unconscious, so she didn¡¯t dare and didn¡¯t know how to do that kind of thing. When she came over just now, she initially thought that if possible, she would have sex with him while he was still able to move, before he was completely drunk and asleep. However, the sound of him smashing the wine bottle scared her, so she didn¡¯t dare to go in. Now, he was asleep, and he was in a deep sleep. She could only create a scene where the two of them had done that kind of thing. Therefore, she only stained the blood on her hands that had just been grazed and stained a certain part of her body. After that, she closed her eyes, suppressed the excitement and a trace of worry in her heart, and then hypnotized herself to sleep as soon as possible. From tomorrow onwards, she would be the young Madam of the Huangfu family. Chapter 742 The sunlight shone in through the window that had not been closed. It was so piercing that it made one¡¯s eyes feel uncomfortable. Huangfu Qiye frowned and woke up. The Sky was already bright. But after he woke up, he quickly realized that something was not right around him. Because this was not his home in the forest manor, nor was it his and Xiaowei¡¯s bedroom. Moreover, he did not like to sleep naked. But now, he seemed to be naked. The cold silk quilt on his body made complete contact with his body. He sat up in a daze. Then, there was a sound beside him. He looked over in shock. When he looked over, there was actually a person lying beside him. This person was actually an unfamiliar woman. At this moment, this woman was looking at him carefully, and her hands and shoulders were exposed from under the blanket All of this showed that this woman was not wearing any clothes. Huangfu Qiye could not believe it. How could this situation be. ¡°Who are you? ¡± He clenched his fists and questioned the woman beside him angrily. He remembered that he had been drinking in his own bar last night. After that, he seemed to have gotten drunk in his room. However, he knew very well that he had never called any woman over after getting drunk. Moreover, there were only him, Zhou Chen, and Mu Yisen in the bar. His two brothers knew that he loved Xiaowei very much and would definitely not find these strange women for him. Then, who was the naked woman who appeared beside him at this moment? Did he do anything with this woman last night? Huangfu Qiye frowned in pain. He didn¡¯t like Xiaowei getting close to other men, and Xiaowei had said that she didn¡¯t like him getting too close to other women. If he really did something last night, Xiaowei would definitely not forgive him. No, he definitely didn¡¯t do anything. It must be a dream now. ¡°brother Qiye, I¡¯m brother Yisen¡¯s cousin. We¡¯ve met before. Last night, I originally came to pick up the drunk brother Yisen, but brother Zhou was drunk. He asked me to come up and bring you wine. I didn¡¯t think much about it, so I came. But after I came up, you hugged me when you were drunk and pulled my clothes. I¡­ ¡­ Me ¡­ Mu Sitian knew that Huangfu Qiye was not someone to be trifled with That was why she did not dare to look him in the eye. She covered her face with her hand and started to cry as she spoke. Her explanation was clearly a reminder to Huangfu Qiye that everyone understood what happened after that. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s mind went blank. He quickly picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on Then, he stood by the bed angrily and shouted, ¡°impossible, I would never do this to another woman. You¡¯re lying, you damn woman, I¡¯m going to kill you! ¡± Huangfu Qiye firmly believed that he loved Xiaowei so much that he would never betray her even if he was drunk. Moreover, before he fell asleep last night, he did not see this woman appear. He also did not feel that his body had done that kind of thing. Therefore, he insisted on not believing Mu Sitian¡¯s words. Hearing Huangfu Qiye¡¯s shout, not only was Mu Sitian shocked, there seemed to be the sound of footsteps downstairs. Then, someone ran over. Soon, Zhou Chen and Mu Yisen appeared at the door. Then, the two of them saw Huangfu Qiye, who was in a rage, and Mu Sitian, who was sitting on the big bed with her naked body wrapped in a blanket. Her hair was messy and she was crying. ¡°What¡¯s going on? ¡± Mu Yisen was very surprised. He didn¡¯t understand why his cousin, Mu Sitian, was here. ¡°What exactly happened? ¡± Zhou Chen also felt incredulous. ¡°brother Yisen, I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Last night, I tried my best to struggle, but brother Qiye was drunk¡­ ¡± Mu Sitian saw two more people coming from the door She had completely forgotten that she had beaten Zhou Chen last night. She started crying to the two witnesses at the door, looking like a victim. She cried very sadly. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it. Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Shut up! ¡± Huangfu Qiye was extremely angry. He suddenly grabbed Mu Sitian¡¯s neck and used a lot of strength. He almost strangled her to death. Mu Sitian¡¯s face immediately turned pale. She struggled He was still crying and acting pitiful. ¡°Brother Qi ye, actually, I don¡¯t blame you at all. I¡¯ve always liked you. If you really can¡¯t accept it, then let me go. I accidentally had a relationship with you this time, and I¡¯m satisfied with my life. Please don¡¯t kill me. I really don¡¯t blame you at all¡­ ¡°. . .¡± ¡°shut the F * CK UP! Do you hear me? ! ¡± Huangfu Qiye couldn¡¯t take Mu Sitian¡¯s words any longer and gave her a tight slap on the face. Mu Sitian fell onto the big bed and her face immediately swelled up Her mouth was bleeding. At the same time, her body was exposed, so a certain part of her body was also exposed. However, Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t notice. He didn¡¯t want to look at her because he felt disgusted. Mu Yisen was Mu Sitian¡¯s cousin, so he immediately walked in and pulled the blanket over Mu Sitian. At the same time, Mu Yisen and Zhou Chen also believed Mu Sitian¡¯s words. After all, Huangfu Qiye might have been too drunk last night and attacked Mu Sitian. Otherwise, Mu Sitian wouldn¡¯t have such marks on her body. Therefore, after pulling the quilt to cover Mu Sitian, Mu Yisen raised his head with some difficulty to look at Huangfu Qiye He said, ¡°brother, I know that you really love sister-in-law, and you can¡¯t believe that you would touch another woman. I also know that you really drank too much wine yesterday, but since it has already happened, Si Tian said that she wouldn¡¯t blame you, so you should just forget about it. Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t tell sister-in-law about this¡­ ¡°. . .¡± ¡°Shut up! ¡± Huangfu Qiye suddenly clenched his fist and fiercely punched Mu Yisen¡¯s face. His face was extremely dark and his voice was frighteningly cold. ¡°I said I didn¡¯t touch this woman. Are You F * Cking Deaf? ¡± Mu Yisen¡¯s teeth loosened after being punched, and blood immediately flowed out of his mouth. He looked at Huangfu Qiye in disbelief. ¡°brother, I know you¡¯re angry, but this is the room you used to love. There¡¯s no surveillance at all. Furthermore, your sweet body is already like this, and you were so drunk yesterday. I already said that I won¡¯t tell sister-in-law in the future, you¡­ ¡°. ¡­ .. ¡°You mean, you don¡¯t believe me? ¡±HuangfuuQiyee was actually very flustered, but he firmly believed that he had never done such a thing.Thereforee, when he heardMuuYisenn¡¯s questioning, he coldly looked atMuuYisenn. Mu Yisen was in a difficult position and couldn¡¯t say anything. Chapter 743 Beside Mu Sitian was still crying in a low voice. Zhou Chen saw that the situation was really not right. He hurriedly went forward and explained in annoyance, ¡°brother, it¡¯s all my fault. I wanted Yi Sen¡¯s family to come and pick up Yi Sen last night, so I let Mu Sitian in. It¡¯s my fault. Brother, hit me. ¡± Zhou Chen was so drunk last night that he forgot that Mu Sitian had beaten him. He also felt that he was the one who caused all this trouble, so he was really apologizing. Huangfu Qiye heard this and looked at them coldly. His gaze was cold and gloomy, making people feel cold all over. After a few seconds, he said coldly, ¡°I firmly believe that I didn¡¯t do such a thing. I¡¯ll leave this matter to the two of you to find out. The day you find out is the day this woman dies. Do you know what I mean? ! ¡± After he finished speaking coldly, he turned around and left angrily. The three people in the room, Mu Yisen and Zhou Chen, looked at each other. Then, they secretly thought that perhaps they had paid too much attention to everything in front of them just now and had misunderstood Huangfu Qiye. Perhaps, the truth of the matter was not like this. However, just as the two of them were saying this, Mu Sitian suddenly cried even louder She grabbed Mu Yisen with her hand. ¡°brother, don¡¯t tell my parents about this. Also, my clothes have been torn by him. Help me find some clothes and send me home later. ¡± Hearing Mu Sitian¡¯s words, Mu Yisen and Zhou Chen were stunned again. Big Brother said that he had never touched Mu Sitian, but he was so drunk last night. Mu Sitian obviously had never drunk before. There were marks on her body, and she even said that her clothes had been torn. In the end, who was the one who told the truth about this matter. Because Mu Sitian was Mu Yisen¡¯s cousin, Mu Yisen also felt very troubled and didn¡¯t know who to believe. It seemed that it could only be like what big brother said. This matter had to be investigated. ¡°Alright, stay by yourself for a while. I¡¯ll go out and find some clothes for you. ¡± Mu Yisen nodded and walked out with Zhou Chen. However, after they walked out, only Zhou Chen left immediately. Mu Yisen, on the other hand, walked halfway and returned to the door. He hid behind the wall and listened carefully to the sounds in the room. Then, very quickly, a low sobbing voice came from inside, ¡°SOB SOB SOB SOB SOB SOB¡­ why did he treat me like this? I like him so much that I said I didn¡¯t care, but he actually wanted to kill me¡­ but I still like him very much, SOB SOB SOB SOB¡­ ¡± After hearing the voice from inside, Mu Yisen sighed softly and silently left the room. He thought that after everyone left, Mu Sitian would say something that would expose her. This way, it would prove that Huangfu Qiye was telling the truth. However, Mu Sitian¡¯s words clearly showed that something that shouldn¡¯t have happened between her and Huangfu Qiye last night really did happen. Mu Yisen helplessly shook his head with Zhou Chen, who was not far in front of them. Then, the two of them frowned and went downstairs. Inside the room, Mu Sitian finally felt relieved when she heard that the footsteps outside had stopped. She had said those words on purpose to make the eavesdroppers believe in her even more. She had listened carefully just now and realized that only one of the people outside had left, and the other did not seem to have left. That was why she had said those words on purpose. Now that they had finally left, she was completely relieved. Although she had woken up this morning and Huangfu Qiye¡¯s attitude towards her was very bad, and he had almost killed her, she did not regret it at all. Although Huangfu Qiye did not want to believe that he had touched her, she wanted everyone around her to believe it. Furthermore, she wanted to insist that he had drunk too much last night before she would deny it. Therefore, in the future.. She firmly believed that she would be able to chase his fianc??e away and make her become the young madam of the Huangfu family openly. However, her membrane had not been broken yet. She did not dare to take the risk alone last night because she was afraid of waking Huangfu Qiye up. Now that she had lied and made everyone believe that Huangfu Qiye had touched her, she should think of a way to break her membrane so that things would be easier in the future. Thus, Mu Sitian immediately called a man who had been pursuing her. This man was her classmate, Li Yicheng. Li Yicheng had always liked her, but Li Yicheng¡¯s family was very poor and could not give Mu Sitian the life she wanted. Therefore, Mu Sitian had always enjoyed Li Yicheng¡¯s efforts and care However, she had never expressed anything to Li Yicheng. However, it seemed that tonight would benefit him. Tonight, Mu Sitian was looking for Li Yicheng to break her body. This way, she could openly look for Huangfu Qiye in the future, and she could always rely on Huangfu Qiye. ¡­ ¡­ Huangfu Qiye left the bar in a hurry, got into the car, and asked the driver to drive the car back to the forest manor. Along the way, his expression was very ugly, and the atmosphere was very low. No one dared to speak. It was not until he returned to the forest manor that he hurriedly got out of the car and walked into the villa. The bodyguards and driver who accompanied her all the way back only dared to take a deep breath. However, Yuan Qi and aze were still worried about him, so they hurriedly followed him. Huangfu Qiye hurriedly returned to the bedroom and rushed into the bathroom. He closed the door and turned on the cold water. He stood directly under the shower and drenched himself in the cold water. Very quickly, his entire body was drenched. No matter how he thought about it, the image of that woman before he fell asleep yesterday did not appear in his mind. But why was it that when he woke up this morning, he would be completely naked while that woman was also naked. They just lay there like this for an entire night. That woman kept saying that he touched her. Did He really touch that woman? Huangfu Qiye couldn¡¯t remember. He didn¡¯t want to believe it, but he also firmly believed that he didn¡¯t. However, he couldn¡¯t pretend that he didn¡¯t know anything. Now, his heart was in a panic. Even though he firmly believed that he didn¡¯t have anything to do with that woman, he still felt that his body was very dirty. Moreover, he was even more afraid that Xiao Wei would find out about this matter. The last time, he was only kissed on the cheek by another woman, and it had stimulated Xiao Wei. This time, he couldn¡¯t remember everything, but that woman had said it so eloquently. If Xiaowei found out, she would definitely believe that woman and not him. ¡°Bang! ¡± Huangfu Qiye punched the wall in anger. The red blood immediately mixed with the cold water and flowed all over the floor. The tiles were all red. However, the pain on the back of his hand couldn¡¯t give Huangfu Qiye a sense of security. He couldn¡¯t calm down at all. Chapter 744 Before going to bed last night, Tang Xiaowei couldn¡¯t fall asleep. She chatted with Yuyan for a while, and then Yuyan fell asleep, but she still didn¡¯t fall asleep. She closed her eyes, and all she could see was Huangfu Qiye. She missed him very much. Then, before going to bed, she decided to go home the next day regardless of whether he was angry or not. Otherwise, if she didn¡¯t show weakness, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s bad temper would definitely not come looking for her for a long time. Therefore, after having lunch at the Tao residence the next day, she, Yuan Shan, and two other male bodyguards took a car back. The car stopped on the lawn of the forest manor. Accompanied by Yuan Shan, Tang Xiaowei walked into the villa together. After entering the villa, she found that the atmosphere in the villa was not quite right, because it was too quiet inside, and everyone¡¯s expression was submissive. She wondered if Huangfu Qiye was angry at these poor maids again, which scared them. So, she went upstairs. However, this time, she found Yuan Qi and aze standing at the door of her and Huangfu Qiye¡¯s bedroom instead of the study room. She was a little curious. Was Huangfu Qiye resting now? She walked over. Yuan Qi and aze saw her, and aze greeted her respectfully, ¡°hello, Young Madam. ¡± Yuan Qi said hurriedly, ¡°Young Madam, you¡¯re finally back. Young master seems to be in a bad mood. Young Madam, please go in and take a look. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was stunned. She subconsciously thought that Huangfu Qiye was angry because he had quarreled with her yesterday, so she didn¡¯t think too much about it. She nodded, pushed open the door, and walked into the room. After entering the room, she closed the door behind her. Then, she heard the sound of water coming from the bathroom in the quiet room. It was obvious that someone was taking a shower in the bathroom. It should be him. She walked over. Huangfu Qiye, who was in the bathroom, didn¡¯t feel anyone approaching from outside. So when Tang Xiaowei pushed open the bathroom door and was about to look inside, Huangfu Qiye, who was drenched in water, turned around to look at the bathroom door His gaze was frighteningly cold, as if he wanted to eat the person at the door. Tang Xiaowei had not seen such an angry and angry gaze from him for a long time. She was shocked and her body froze on the spot. She could not move at all and could not make a sound. Huangfu Qiye thought that someone else had pushed open the door. Because of the incident last night, he felt that he had been violated by a stranger. Therefore, he hated it when strangers approached him. That was why he stared angrily at the door. However, when he saw that it was Tang Xiaowei, he quickly put on a normal expression. Then, he turned off the water and walked toward her in his soaked clothes. ¡°You¡¯re back? ¡± His voice was gentle because his body was full of water. Even if he wanted to hug her, he could only endure it. ¡°Are you still angry? Is that why you¡¯re soaking in the water alone? ¡± Tang Xiaowei saw that he was obviously not taking a bath normally. Instead, he was wearing clothes and his entire body was drenched. Therefore, he was deliberately soaking in the water here. She thought that he was angry because he had quarreled with her yesterday. That was why he was sulking and soaking in the water alone. She was helpless and worried. She hurriedly walked into the bathroom, took a large towel from the place where the bath towel was stored, and handed it to him. She said seriously, ¡°quickly take off your clothes and take a shower before changing into dry clothes. If you keep soaking in the cold water like this, you¡¯ll get sick. ¡± Just as she finished speaking, Huangfu Qiye suddenly sneezed. ¡°I might have caught a cold. ¡± Huangfu Qiye took the towel that she gave him, and his heart felt warm. Although the two of them had quarreled yesterday, she came back suddenly without any warning, and she was still worried about him. All of this meant that she still cared about him. ¡°All the more reason to take a hot shower first. You take a shower first, and I¡¯ll call the doctor over. ¡± After hearing that he sneezed, Tang Xiaowei was even more worried. At the same time, she also complained that she shouldn¡¯t have quarreled with him yesterday Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be sulking here alone. After she finished speaking, she left in a hurry. Huangfu Qiye looked at her back. He could faintly feel that Xiaowei might have misunderstood, but he couldn¡¯t explain. He didn¡¯t want to talk about what happened last night at all He also firmly believed that he hadn¡¯t done anything with that woman. Therefore, he closed the bathroom door, adjusted the temperature of the water, and began to take off his clothes to take a shower. Tang Xiaowei was full of regret. She regretted that she didn¡¯t tell Huangfu Qiye about the situation on the phone properly. Now, she had made him catch a cold. But at the same time, she also felt that he was too capricious. He was always like this, always not caring about his own body. She had to find an opportunity to talk to him properly. She found a doctor and waited in the bedroom. Soon, the bathroom door was opened and Huangfu Qiye¡¯s figure appeared at the bathroom door. His hair was wet and he was wearing a bathrobe. He was wiping his hair with a towel in his hand as he strode out. Tang Xiaowei immediately stood up and walked over to hold his hand. ¡°Go sit on the bed. Let the doctor take a look at you. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Huangfu Qiye nodded and did not refute her. Then, he sat down by the bed. However, at the same time, he held Tang Xiaowei¡¯s waist and asked her to sit with him. The doctor did not dare to look at their intimate actions. Then, he carefully began to examine Huangfu Qiye¡¯s body. Very soon, the doctor said, ¡°young master, you have a high fever. It¡¯s best if you have a good day¡¯s rest with an infusion. ¡± ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s give him an infusion. ¡± Tang Xiaowei did not wait for Huangfu Qiye¡¯s reply and immediately nodded in agreement. When the doctor heard this, he glanced at Huangfu Qiye. Huangfu Qiye pulled Tang Xiaowei closer and said in a deep voice, ¡°listen to young Madam. ¡± ¡°Yes, your subordinate will prepare the medicine for you now. ¡± The doctor heaved a sigh of relief. He was worried that young master would not be willing to give an infusion. After all, young master did not really like things like an infusion in the past. Fortunately, young master listened to Young Madam now. Thus, after a few minutes, the doctor left the room. Meanwhile, Huangfu Qiye leaned on the bed. The back of his hand was already starting the infusion. As for Tang Xiaowei, she sat beside him and gently and carefully blew his hair. Very soon, his hair was blown dry. Tang Xiaowei turned off the hair dryer and prepared to get up to go to the bathroom. However, at this moment, Huangfu Qiye held her hand and said, ¡°don¡¯t go. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom. I¡¯ll be back in a while. ¡± Tang Xiaowei turned around and glanced at him. Seeing his reluctant face, she was a little surprised and then began to explain. ¡°Okay then. You go and come back quickly. ¡± Hearing her explanation, Huangfu Qiye could only let go of her hand. Chapter 745 Only then did Tang Xiaowei turn around and walk in the direction of the washroom. However, in the washroom, when Tang Xiaowei stood in front of the mirror to wash her hands, she suddenly felt that something was not quite right. Yesterday, Huangfu Qiye was clearly very angry and even directly hung up the phone. When she came back today, she saw that he was drenched in cold water. At first, she did understand that he should be drenched in cold water because of yesterday¡¯s incident. However, up until now, Huangfu Qiye had not asked her about yesterday¡¯s incident, nor did he mock her because of yesterday¡¯s incident. It was as if yesterday¡¯s incident did not exist. Moreover, he was inexplicably not angry anymore and was very clingy to her. What was wrong with him? In the past, he would not easily ignore this matter. She felt that the current Huangfu Qiye was a little strange. But after thinking about it, she could not figure out what was strange. So after she came out, she walked to the bedside and took the initiative to bring up what happened yesterday. ¡°Qiye, about yesterday¡¯s matter, i¡­ ¡± But before she could finish her words, she was interrupted by Huangfu Qiye. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about it. I don¡¯t want to bring up what happened yesterday. Let¡¯s forget about it. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was stunned when she heard him say that. ¡°Ah? Why? Are you really not angry anymore? But you were so angry yesterday. ¡± ¡°Xiaowei, don¡¯t talk about yesterday. I¡¯m not angry anymore. Yesterday was my fault. I didn¡¯t think about your position properly. I apologize to you. Let¡¯s not bother about what happened in the past. As long as we are fine in the future, we will be fine, ¡± Huangfu Qiye said with some firmness He was obviously very emotional. Tang Xiaowei felt even more strange when she heard him say that. According to his personality, he wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to admit his mistake. Moreover, if what happened yesterday was his fault, it wasn¡¯t entirely his fault. Why would he suddenly take the initiative to admit his mistake Moreover, he even said that he could forget everything that happened in the past as long as he was fine in the future? Tang Xiaowei always felt that something wasn¡¯t real. However, she couldn¡¯t tell what exactly went wrong. The person in front of her was indeed Huangfu Qiye, and not anyone else. The only thing that could be explained was that he was becoming more and more mature and was starting to give in to her. She felt that this was probably the best explanation for his slightly different answer, so she chose to believe her own analysis in her heart. Then, she nodded to him. ¡°Alright, I think the same as you. ¡± She didn¡¯t say anything and came back today because she wanted to come back and see how he was doing. She also wanted to make things clear with him so that she could live well in the future. Now that she saw that he was becoming more and more mature in his thinking, she felt much more at ease. Huangfu Qiye saw that she didn¡¯t ask any more questions, and that their quarrel yesterday wouldn¡¯t interfere with their feelings, so he was relieved. He couldn¡¯t help but sneeze a few more times. Seeing him sneeze, Tang Xiaowei became nervous again. She hurriedly sat down by the bed and held his hand tightly. She looked at him with heartache. ¡°Are you still in pain? Bear with it a little longer. After the medicine is injected into your body, you¡¯ll be better soon. ¡± ¡°Lie next to me. I¡¯ll be much better this way. ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s eyes were locked on her body. At the same time, he held her hand even tighter. ¡°But I¡¯m not sleepy now. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was not sleepy at all. She did not want to go to bed and lie down. ¡°You didn¡¯t come back yesterday, so I felt very uncomfortable the whole night. Now that you¡¯re back, are you still unwilling to accompany me? ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s tone was full of scoundrels and complaints. Hearing his words and being stared at with such deep resentment, Tang Xiaowei could not say anything to reject him. ¡°alright then. ¡± Tang Xiaowei could only nod and let him let go of her hand. Then, she took off her shoes and lay down on the other side where he did not have an infusion. She had just laid down when Huangfu Qiye¡¯s hand that did not have any IV fluids pulled her into his arms. The next second.. His deep voice rang out above her head. ¡°Xiaowei, I can¡¯t guarantee that we will not quarrel again in the future. But no matter how much we quarrel in the future, don¡¯t really ignore each other. If we quarrel in the future, you must forgive each other the next day, okay? ¡± ¡°If it¡¯s a small matter, I will definitely forgive you. And if it¡¯s a small matter, I will not quarrel with you. ¡± Tang Xiaowei did not directly answer him with a ¡°okay¡± . Instead, she thought for a few seconds before answering him seriously. Her serious answer made Huangfu Qiye break out in a cold sweat. Although he firmly believed that he didn¡¯t touch Mu Yisen¡¯s cousin last night, he still couldn¡¯t believe it. However, that woman kept saying that he did touch her, and she even said it in a lively manner. He was damned drunk last night, so he couldn¡¯t directly tear apart that woman¡¯s lie. At the moment, he could only look for evidence. However, if the evidence came out and he really touched that woman last night, Xiaowei would definitely not forgive him for such a big matter. What should he do? Huangfu Qiye immediately became silent because of this matter and was thinking of countermeasures in distress. Tang Xiaowei thought that he was sleepy or not feeling well, so she did not speak again, so she did not disturb him. Later on, Tang Xiaowei lay down. Because she was lying next to him, she relaxed and fell asleep. Huangfu Qiye, who had been receiving IV fluids, did not fall asleep. When the IV was almost finished, he pulled out the needle and applied a tourniquet to stop the bleeding. Then, he gently got out of bed and carefully did not dare to wake Tang Xiaowei up. He took his phone and walked to the balcony. He closed the door gently and called Mu Yisen. Soon, the call was picked up. ¡°How¡¯s the investigation going? ¡± He had been back for a morning. In the past few hours, Mu Yisen should have investigated such a simple matter. ¡°brother, it¡¯s a bit difficult because the room you¡¯re in doesn¡¯t have any surveillance cameras, and there were only a few of us in the bar that night. Moreover, everything Mu Sitian said is consistent with the surveillance cameras downstairs¡­ ¡± Mu Yisen¡¯s meaning was clear What exactly happened in the room last night? Because there were no surveillance cameras, only Mu Sitian knew the truth of the matter. However, Huangfu Qiye was unwilling to believe Mu Sitian¡¯s words In that case, he could only investigate the truth of last night without trusting Mu Sitian. However, the surveillance cameras downstairs only captured Zhou Chen bringing Mu Sitian in. After that, Zhou Chen seemed to have fallen asleep because he was drunk. Then, Mu Sitian pulled Zhou Chen to lie down beside Mu Yisen and took the wine bottle upstairs. Mu Sitian said that Zhou Chen had asked her to bring the wine up to Huangfu Qiye, but Zhou Chen could no longer remember what happened at that time. Chapter 746 Therefore, no one could directly say that what Mu Sitian said was fake. Moreover, Mu Yisen saw the traces on Mu Sitian¡¯s body this morning, as well as the words that Mu Sitian said. All of these. All of these made Mu Yisen subconsciously feel that last night, Mu Sitian and Huangfu Qiye had probably done something that shouldn¡¯t have happened. However, now that Huangfu Qiye insisted on the truth, Mu Yisen was also in a difficult position. He had been investigating for the entire morning. Since there were no surveillance cameras in the room upstairs and there were no extra people in the bar last night, they were all drunk and did not have a witness. It was difficult to find out the truth. ¡°In that case, send that woman away for now. We will slowly investigate the truth. You all better keep your mouths shut about this matter. No one is allowed to tell your sister-in-law, ¡± Huangfu Qiye said coldly. Upon hearing this, Mu Yisen was silent for a few seconds. Then, he replied, ¡°okay, brother, don¡¯t worry. I will send her abroad in the next two days. ¡± ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all for now. If there¡¯s any progress, give me a call. ¡± Huangfu Qiye frowned and ended the call. However, just as he ended the call and was about to turn around and return to his room, the glass door of the balcony was opened by Tang Xiaowei who had already woken up. She narrowed her eyes In a daze, she asked him, ¡°who are you talking to? Is there anything you can¡¯t tell me? ¡± She had just woken up and realized that he wasn¡¯t beside her. When she remembered that he was still sick, she was very worried. She got out of bed and was about to go out to look for him when she realized that he seemed to be on the phone on the balcony. Since their relationship was like this, the two of them wouldn¡¯t deliberately avoid each other when they talked on the phone. Therefore, she didn¡¯t think too much about it and prepared to come over to see who he was talking to. However, when she approached the glass door, she heard that he told the person on the other end of the phone not to tell her anything. She felt that it was very strange. Did he still have something to hide from her? Then what exactly was it? Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression immediately changed. It was a look of fear, and then slowly turned into calmness. He walked to her, reached out and pulled her into his arms, and said gently, ¡°why are you up? ¡± ¡°I suddenly woke up. Oh right, don¡¯t change the subject. What are you doing? Why are you hiding it from me with others Didn¡¯t you just say that you want to live a good life in the future But now you have something to hide from me.¡±Tang Xiaowei raised her head and looked at him There was a hint of dissatisfaction in her tone. Huangfu Qiye almost wanted to run away when she looked at him. In the end, he opened his mouth and asked, ¡°how much did you hear? ¡± ¡°I just heard that you told the person on the other end of the phone not to tell me. Did you say something else that I can¡¯t hear? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was no longer in a daze. She had already woken up, so she looked at him suspiciously. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that your birthday is coming up soon, and I¡¯ve prepared a gift for you. Since you¡¯ve heard it, I¡¯ll let you know in advance that I¡¯ve prepared a gift for you. However, you¡¯ll know what kind of gift it is on your birthday. ¡± Huangfu Qiye had no choice He could only hide it from her. As for the matter of preparing a birthday gift, he had already been preparing it. Originally, he didn¡¯t plan to tell her at this moment, hoping to give her a surprise on her birthday. But now, he could only take this matter out to cover it up. When Tang Xiaowei heard him say this.. Her eyes were immediately filled with surprise. ¡°So you still remember my birthday. I have never celebrated my birthday with you before. This time, I originally did not plan to pass, but you actually secretly prepared a present for me. ¡± She was very happy. After excitedly saying this, she hugged him tightly. Huangfu Qiye was happy to see her in advance, but because he wanted to hide something from her, he was very conflicted. However, he still hugged her tightly. He firmly believed that he had never touched that woman and would soon find out the truth. When that time came, he would no longer need to be so worried. ¡­ ¡­ At the same time, Mu Sitian had already been sent home by Mu Yisen. Because of Huangfu Qiye¡¯s exhortation and Mu Sitian¡¯s intentional explanation, Mu Yisen did not tell anyone in the Mu family about what happened last night. After sending Mu Sitian home, he told her to stay well, and then Mu Yisen went to investigate the matter. As for Mu Sitian, how could she stay well. She changed her appearance at home and called her target, Li Yicheng. The call went through very quickly. Li Yicheng said excitedly on the other side, ¡°Sitian, I¡¯m already at the place you said. When are you coming over? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m coming over right now. Have you booked the room? ¡± Mu Sitian¡¯s voice was very cold. She directly asked what she wanted to know and did not care about anything else. When Li Yicheng heard this, he became even more excited. ¡°It¡¯s already booked. Sitian, why did you suddenly invite me over today? What do you want to do with the room? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know what I¡¯m trying to do? ¡± Mu Sitian sneered. Li Yicheng was not a fool. How could he not know what she was trying to do by inviting him over to get a room. However, Mu Sitian did not want to talk to Li Yicheng anymore. She could not be bothered to find another candidate. After all, Li Yicheng was the only one who treated her well. Moreover, Li Yicheng was still young and handsome She would not feel too aggrieved if she lost her virginity to Li Yicheng. ¡°Sitian, then why did you suddenly decide to go with me¡­ ¡± Li Yicheng already had some thoughts in his mind. But before he could finish, Mu Sitian warned him coldly, ¡°Li Yicheng, if you continue to ask such a long-winded question, I won¡¯t go to see you. ¡± ¡°No, no, no, Sitian, I won¡¯t ask anymore. Don¡¯t not come. I¡¯ll wait for you here. You know that I love you very much. I¡¯m not here for that kind of thing. No matter why you asked me to come, I¡¯ll come. Sitian, don¡¯t be angry, I won¡¯t ask anymore¡­ ¡°. ¡°¡­¡±. Li Yicheng was shocked He hurriedly explained. Mu Sitian then snorted softly, ¡°just wait, I¡¯ll come in a while. ¡± Thus, Mu Sitian hung up the phone. Then, she took her bag, opened the door and left the Mu family home. Just as she was about to go out, she happened to see her parents coming in from outside. Her parents saw that she was dressed beautifully and was about to go out, but her father didn¡¯t say anything and only looked at her coldly However, her mother glared at her unhappily. ¡°Sitian, why didn¡¯t you come home last night Where did you go crazy again You¡¯re only back now and you¡¯re going out again Do you still treat yourself as the daughter of the Mu Family? If you fool around like this, you¡¯ll ruin the MU family¡¯s reputation. When that time comes, how are you going to get married next year?¡± When Mu Sitian heard her mother talking about her, it was as if she was a commodity. Chapter 747 Mu Sitian quickly put on her high heels and looked up at her parents. She said disdainfully, ¡°Dad, mom, you still want to marry me to that Damn old man next year, don¡¯t you? ¡± ¡°What Damn old man? ¡± Mr. Yang will only be 58 next year. How is he old. ¡°You don¡¯t know how much property he has. After you marry him, you can be his wife and spend a lot of money. It¡¯s many times better than now. Why are you so insensible? ¡± Mu Sitian¡¯s mother heard her daughter say this She immediately became angry and kept listing the advantages of elder Yang. When Mu Sitian heard this, she couldn¡¯t hide her cold smile. ¡°Rich? Mom, what do you think of the Huangfu family? It¡¯s brother Yisen¡¯s friend, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s family. ¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s a top-tier noble family. Why did you suddenly mention him? ¡± Mu Sitian¡¯s mother immediately replied coldly. Mu Sitian asked again, ¡°then who is better than elder Yang and Huangfu Qiye? ¡± ¡°How can the two of them be compared? ¡± One was an old nouveau riche, while the other was a young and wealthy family with a rich inheritance. They were from two completely different worlds¡­ ¡°¡­¡±. Mu Sitian¡¯s mother completely forgot that she was praising Mr. Yang, who was 58 years old But halfway through her words, she suddenly reacted and looked at Mu Sitian suspiciously. ¡°Sitian, why did you suddenly mention this? Could it be¡­ ¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Because of my relationship with brother Yisen, I¡¯ve already gotten to know brother Qi ye. So, mom, in the future, don¡¯t randomly say that I¡¯m going to marry that damned old man next year. This will cause brother Qi ye to misunderstand me. Since you already know their identities, you should know what kind of person is more suitable to be your son-in-law. ¡± Mu Sitian had previously asked Mu Yisen to help her Don¡¯t tell her about what happened last night. It was only because she had said in front of Huangfu Qiye that she wouldn¡¯t disturb Huangfu Qiye because of what happened last night. But now, she was going to tell her parents She would marry better in the future so that her parents would stop randomly arranging her marriage. ¡°Is this true? ¡± Before Mu Sitian¡¯s mother could say anything, Mu Sitian¡¯s father, who had been silent the whole time, immediately approached Mu Sitian and asked her nervously and pleasantly. Mu Sitian smiled proudly. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. But now my relationship with him has just begun, and he has proposed to another woman before. Now he doesn¡¯t want to publicize our relationship. He promised me that he would get rid of his fianc??e in a short period of time. So, Dad and mom, now that I¡¯ve told you about it, don¡¯t tell anyone about it. ¡± Mu Sitian¡¯s parents all knew that Mu Yisen and Huangfu Qiye were friends. But before this, they all thought that Huangfu Qiye would definitely not like their daughter, so they never had any designs on Huangfu Qiye. But now, their daughter actually took the initiative to say that she and Huangfu Qiye already had a relationship. Mu Sitian¡¯s parents were naturally very happy and excited. The husband and wife nodded in unison Then, Mu Sitian¡¯s mother held Mu Sitian¡¯s hand. ¡°Sitian, it was my parents who didn¡¯t properly explore your abilities previously. Since you have a relationship with young master Huangfu this time, you have to make good use of this opportunity. In the future, you¡¯ll be the young madam of the Huangfu family. This way, your father and I won¡¯t have to lower our heads in front of the Mu Family¡¯s Mu Yisen father and son. ¡± ¡°okay, father and mother, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make good use of this opportunity. Oh Right, I¡¯m going out to see Huangfu Qiye now. You guys have a good rest. ¡± Mu Sitian didn¡¯t need to blush at all when she lied. She was very natural and practiced. When Mu Sitian¡¯s parents heard this, they let go of her hand and nodded. ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Hurry up and go. Don¡¯t make young master Huangfu wait so anxiously. ¡± Mu Sitian nodded, then pushed the door open and walked out. However, when she walked out of the door, a cold smile appeared on her lips. Her parents were really too greedy for money. Perhaps they were jealous because they saw that Mu Yisen and his father had obtained the entire Mu family together. However, it was also her own father¡¯s fault for not having any prospects. That was why he didn¡¯t inherit the MU family. Just now, her parents said that after she became the young mistress of the Huangfu family, they would not have to live in the Mu family anymore. However, Mu Sitian recalled how her parents had been cold to her all these years. Even if she became the young mistress of the Huangfu family in the future, she would not be so foolish as to give money to her greedy parents and spend it recklessly. The good life in the future was hers and she had calculated it all by herself. She would protect it well and not give others a chance. At the same time, she would not let her parents mess up her future life. Mu Sitian left home and soon arrived at the hotel that she had agreed to with Li Yicheng. This was a small hotel. There were only surveillance cameras installed in the lobby of the hotel. There were no surveillance cameras installed in other places. Naturally, the conditions in such a place were not good. However, Mu Sitian did not dare to go to a big hotel. There were surveillance cameras installed in many places in the big hotel. Moreover, she was afraid that she would run into familiar people. If others knew that she and Li Yicheng had come out to get a room, then.. It would be very difficult for her to Pester Huangfu Qiye in the future. Therefore, she chose this very small hotel. In fact, it could not be considered a hotel. It could only be considered a hotel. She got out of the car at the entrance of the hotel. Then, she put on her hat and hurriedly walked into the hotel with her head lowered. After asking the receptionist at the front desk which room Li Yicheng was in, Mu Sitian hurriedly took the elevator and went to the floor where Li Yicheng was. A few minutes later, Mu Sitian had already arrived at the door of the room Li Yicheng was in. She knocked on the door with all her might. It was obvious that she was anxious and nervous. Soon, the door was opened. Then, Li Yicheng¡¯s pleasantly surprised figure appeared in front of him. ¡°Sitian, you¡¯re finally here. I thought you weren¡¯t coming, you¡­ ¡± Before Li Yicheng could finish his words, Mu Sitian pushed him away and quickly entered the room. Then, she slammed the door shut with a bang. Li Yicheng was a little surprised. Mu Sitian seemed to be a little too irritable today. But he didn¡¯t dare to ask because he was afraid that she would be angry. After all, she had suddenly invited him to the hotel today. She must have decided to be with him. How could he not be happy. Therefore, Li Yicheng wasn¡¯t angry. After the door was closed, he walked over and looked at Mu Sitian carefully. ¡°Sitian, why did you ask me to come here today? ¡± But after he finished speaking, he was immediately stunned. Because, Mu Sitian actually started to take off her clothes in front of him. ¡°stop talking nonsense. Quickly take off your clothes. Today, you¡¯re going to break your body. ¡± Chapter 748 Mu Sitian said coldly and mercilessly, as if she was talking about something extremely ordinary. Then, without even looking at Li Yicheng, she started to take off her own clothes. Li Yicheng simply couldn¡¯t believe that Mu Sitian would have such an open-minded day. She actually made such a request to him. And she even took the initiative to take off her clothes. The previous Mu Sitian wouldn¡¯t do this. He had always been like an errand boy, constantly pursuing her, but she had never agreed to him. He also knew that she was the daughter of the Mu family and was a rich person, but he still liked her, so he was not afraid of anything and suffered all kinds of hardships. He had always been by her side and was always at her beck and call. But now, he did not expect that she would actually make such a request of him. Li Yicheng almost thought that he had misheard. But Mu Sitian in front of him had already taken off her coat and shoes. It was not fake at all. Now, he clearly knew that he could not refuse her proposal at all. His gaze was fixed on her, unable to move away. He had always liked her. Today, when she suddenly called him and said that she wanted to get a room with him in such a place, he was already secretly fantasizing about it. He didn¡¯t expect that his fantasy would really come true now. Although he still didn¡¯t dare to believe it, he didn¡¯t directly reject her. Li Yicheng didn¡¯t say anything. His face was a little red, and then he started to take off his own clothes. He couldn¡¯t care so much anymore. Today, regardless of whether Mu Sitian had gone crazy or not, she had delivered herself to his door. He definitely wouldn¡¯t reject her. So, very quickly, the two of them hugged each other with their own thoughts. ¡­ ¡­ Half an hour later, Mu Sitian pushed Li Yicheng away. Then, she endured the pain of her broken body, got out of bed, put on her clothes, and prepared to leave. Li Yicheng looked at her in surprise. ¡°Sitian, why are you leaving? ¡± He wasn¡¯t satisfied yet. Moreover, he wanted to stay with her for a little longer. ¡°You¡¯d better not tell anyone about what happened today. Otherwise, I¡¯ll get my cousin, Mu Yisen, to find an assassin to kill you. And in the future, you¡¯re not allowed to appear in front of me again. Otherwise, you¡¯ll only die. ¡± Mu Sitian didn¡¯t care what Li Yicheng said After she put on her clothes, she threatened him coldly and walked towards the door with disdain. Li Yicheng simply could not understand why things had turned out this way. He wanted to chase after her, to keep Mu Sitian and ask her about it. However, Mu Sitian¡¯s cold gaze made him feel cold all over. When he thought of the Mu Yisen that Mu Sitian had mentioned, Li Yicheng did not dare to go closer to Mu Sitian. So in the end, Li Yicheng could only sit quietly on the bed. No matter how hard he thought, he still could not understand what had happened today. On the other side. Mu Sitian still put on her hat and lowered her head as she walked out of the hotel. She hurriedly hailed a taxi and hurriedly left her seat. ¡­ ¡­ Mu Sitian thought that after what she had done this time, it would be easier for her to Pester Huangfu Qiye in the future. However, after she returned home from the hotel that night, she took a long shower and came out of the bathroom. Her parents no longer dared to casually talk about her and disturb her. Therefore, she had already begun to imagine that she would soon be the young madam of the Huangfu family. However, Mu Yisen suddenly appeared in the villa where only Mu Sitian and her family lived. When Mu Yisen appeared, Mu Sitian¡¯s parents were very surprised. After all, Mu Yisen and his father rarely came to the second house. However, when they thought about how Mu Sitian mentioned that it was because Mu Yisen knew Huangfu Qiye that their daughter had a relationship with Huangfu Qiye, the couple from the second house of the Mu family no longer envied Mu Yisen. They greeted Mu Yisen with a smile in the living room. ¡°Yisen, you and your father are managing the company now. It must be very tiring, ¡± Mu Sitian¡¯s father asked deliberately. Mu Sitian¡¯s mother also smiled. ¡°Yisen, you and our Sitian are siblings. You know many people. If you have any good people in the future, remember to introduce them to our SITIAN. ¡± Because their daughter, Mu Sitian, had warned them not to tell anyone about her and Huangfu Qiye, they did not mention Huangfu Qiye at this moment. However, they wanted to find out from Mu Yisen indirectly They wanted to see if their daughter and Huangfu Qiye were really together. Mu Yisen didn¡¯t answer their questions and asked directly, ¡°uncle, aunt, where¡¯s Sitian? I have something to ask her. ¡± ¡°Oh, she¡¯s upstairs. Since you have something to ask her, go up and look for her, ¡± Mu Sitian¡¯s mother didn¡¯t stop him and said with a smile. Thus, Mu Yisen didn¡¯t stay any longer and went upstairs. At this moment, in Mu Sitian¡¯s room upstairs, she was doing a facial mask and was in a good mood. Even though she had no choice but to give her first and second time to Li Yicheng today, she did not particularly hate Li Yicheng, so her mood was still pretty good, especially since she had already planned to find a way to meet Huangfu Qiye in a few days Her mood was even better. However, her room door was suddenly opened by someone. She was shocked and immediately looked towards the door. When she looked, she saw the confused Mu Yisen, so Mu Sitian was shocked. However, she quickly stood up with a smile and walked towards Mu Yisen. ¡°Brother, why are you here to look for me? ¡± ¡°Sitian, I have something to talk to you about. ¡± Mu Yisen closed the door and walked towards Mu Sitian. ¡°brother, go ahead. ¡± Mu Sitian had a gentle and cute look on her face. She appeared very pure and obedient. Seeing her like this, Mu Yisen felt that she should be very obedient Then, he said directly, ¡°Sitian, about what happened last night, although you said that you and brother Qi ye did that, brother Qi ye said that you didn¡¯t do it. Now, I¡¯m the one investigating this matter. While I¡¯m investigating, brother Qi ye hopes that you won¡¯t appear again, so I bought you a plane ticket now. You can go abroad tonight. ¡± ¡°What? ¡± Mu Sitian could no longer pretend to be innocent and cute. She widened her eyes in shock and looked at Mu Yisen. ¡°brother, do you think brother Qi ye still doesn¡¯t believe me and wants to send me away? ¡± Mu Yisen nodded. ¡°Yes, so Sitian, pack your clothes now and follow me. ¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to leave the country. I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. He, a man, bullied me. It¡¯s fine if he doesn¡¯t take responsibility for me, but why does he want to chase me out of the country? I¡¯m not leaving, I¡¯m determined not to leave. ¡± Mu Sitian stepped back angrily She had just planned everything. She was not willing to go abroad. Chapter 749 Mu Sitian was determined not to leave. She wanted to stay so that she could have a chance to Pester Huangfu Qiye. Only then could she possibly become the young Madam of the Huangfu family. Mu Yisen saw Mu Sitian¡¯s reaction and suspicion flashed through his heart. This morning, Mu Sitian and the previous Mu Sitian were both obedient and obedient in front of him, and they seemed to be very sensible. However, the current Mu Sitian was obviously so irritable that she would not listen to anyone¡¯s words. At this moment, Mu Sitian made Mu Yisen even more suspicious. Was the previous Mu Sitian pretending to be obedient and sensible? Now that she had been provoked, she finally revealed her true nature. She had also mentioned that Huangfu Qiye wasn¡¯t responsible for her, but this morning, he was also present. He had clearly heard Mu Sitian say that he didn¡¯t need Huangfu Qiye¡¯s responsibility Although she didn¡¯t say it explicitly, her meaning was similar. Previously, in front of Qiye, she had said that she didn¡¯t need to be responsible. Now, she was shouting why she did not need to take responsibility for her. Therefore, in his heart, he still believed that Mu Sitian might have done something with Huangfu Qiye last night. However, Mu Yisen no longer believed it and he began to suspect. After all, her words were somewhat incoherent. However, Mu Sitian still did not realize that her anger had exposed her true nature because she could not stay and was about to be sent abroad. She was still making a big fuss. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m your younger sister. Even if I¡¯m your cousin, I¡¯m still your younger sister. How can you not help me? You want to see me being bullied by others and then send me abroad I¡¯m a virgin. Last night was my first and my second. I¡¯ve always been looking forward to meeting my true love and then giving my first and my second to my true love. But now, brother Qi ye has taken my first and my second. And I like him too. Why don¡¯t you help me? Instead of helping me, why do you want to send me away Do you still not believe that nothing happened last night ¡°Alright, you can go to the hospital with me now for a check-up. The doctor will definitely be able to check if I was disfigured last night. ¡± Mu Sitian was about to go crazy Because she suddenly knew that she was going to be sent away, she wasn¡¯t willing to pretend to be a little rabbit. Anyway, Huangfu Qiye couldn¡¯t see her now. She wanted Mu Yisen to help her, so she couldn¡¯t be bothered to pretend. Unfortunately, she had underestimated the friendship between Mu Yisen and Huangfu Qiye. Mu Yisen listened to her long story. Because he had already begun to suspect her, he didn¡¯t feel excited at all Instead, he said calmly, ¡°go pack your clothes. When I find out the truth of the matter, I will give you a proper answer. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want any answer. I don¡¯t want anything. Just let me stay here. Isn¡¯t that enough? ¡± Mu Sitian still refused loudly Then, she suddenly cried pitifully, ¡°why are you doing this to me ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t you help me? I didn¡¯t do anything. I¡¯m the one who was bullied. I¡¯m the most pitiful person. Why isn¡¯t anyone helping me? I don¡¯t want to go abroad. Please, don¡¯t send me away. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t force me to use violence, Sitian. If the truth of the matter is that you¡¯ve really been wronged, I will give you a satisfactory answer. When the time comes, I will do my best to give you whatever you want. ¡± Mu Yisen was still unmoved It wasn¡¯t that the woman he liked was crying in front of him. He didn¡¯t feel touched at all. Especially when it was his cousin whom he only met occasionally. If it wasn¡¯t for this matter, he wouldn¡¯t have paid much attention to the people from the second branch. So, don¡¯t expect him to feel sorry for Mu Sitian. When Mu Sitian saw Mu Yisen doing this, she knew that he was serious. But she really didn¡¯t want to leave this place. She didn¡¯t want to leave home. But right now, there was no one who could help her. She gritted her teeth and began to think of a way. However, how could she think of a way so easily? Especially since she could not think of a reason that could suddenly stop her from leaving the country. Therefore, in the end, she knew that she was really going to be sent abroad this time, but she did not want to go alone Therefore, she hurriedly suggested, ¡°brother, I know that you are brother Qi ye¡¯s friend, so this matter is very difficult. Although I do not want to go abroad, I do not want to give you any more trouble. Alright, I agree to go abroad. However, I do not want to go alone. I want to bring the maids and bodyguards of my family over. ¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll assign you a maid and a bodyguard in a small village in England. You can stay there temporarily after you go, ¡± Mu Yisen nodded and agreed. Thus, Mu Sitian revealed a sad expression and turned around to pack her clothes. She had been crying and making a scene just now, but she still did not change Mu Yisen¡¯s decision. And now, she could only listen to Mu Yisen obediently. After all, from her point of view, Mu Yisen still chose to believe her. That was why she suddenly woke up and felt that she had been too impatient just now. She hoped that Mu Yisen did not care too much about her irascibility just now. She began to pretend to be an innocent little girl again. Mu Yisen only glanced at Mu Sitian at the door and did not look at her anymore. Half an hour later, Mu Sitian carried a small suitcase and followed Mu Yisen down the stairs. Downstairs, Mu Sitian¡¯s parents did not rest. They were still sitting in the living room. They wanted to wait for Mu Yisen to leave and ask him why he came to look for Mu Sitian today. But at this moment, when they saw Mu Yisen and their daughter, Mu Sitian, coming down together, and Mu Sitian carrying a suitcase and wearing clothes that were meant for going out, Mu Sitian¡¯s parents were stunned. Mu Sitian¡¯s mother could not help but stand up and asked nervously, ¡°Yisen, Sitian, are you going out? Why did you bring your luggage? ¡± Mu Yisen¡¯s expression was indifferent as he explained, ¡°I have a friend who is going abroad to play in the next two days. Sitian and my friend agreed to go together, so I¡¯m here to pick up Sitian today. Sitian might be going abroad for a few days. ¡± Mu Yisen had already thought of an excuse, and he was very good at acting, so when he said these words, his expression was so serious that others would not be able to tell that he was speaking nonsense. When Mu Sitian¡¯s parents heard this, they naturally took Mu Yisen¡¯s friend as Huangfu Qiye. Then, they nodded excitedly. ¡°That¡¯s great. Since that¡¯s the case, all of you should go and have fun. ¡± Mu Sitian¡¯s mother even gave Mu Sitian a look, but Mu Sitian was very unhappy, so she couldn¡¯t be bothered with her own mother. Mu Sitian¡¯s parents didn¡¯t mind their daughter ignoring them. Chapter 750 Anyway, they just wanted to see their daughter marry into a rich family. Therefore, the couple looked at Mu Yisen and instructed, ¡°Yisen, you are Sitian¡¯s cousin. Sitian is still young and doesn¡¯t know many things. You should take care of her when you go. ¡± However, Mu Yisen replied calmly, ¡°I¡¯m busy with work this time, so I don¡¯t plan to go. ¡± When Mu Sitian¡¯s parents heard this, they were stunned for a few seconds. It seemed that Mu Yisen didn¡¯t go to the so-called gathering abroad this time. Only Mu Yisen¡¯s friends and Sitian went together. Then, did this mean that Huangfu Qiye asked Sitian to go abroad alone to play? The more Mu Sitian¡¯s parents thought about it, the more excited they felt. If this was what they thought, then it meant that Huangfu Qiye really liked their daughter. This time, he chose to go abroad because he wanted to get along well with their daughter Perhaps very soon, Huangfu Qiye would be able to break off the engagement with his fianc??e and marry Sitian. Thus, Mu Sitian¡¯s mother gave Mu Sitian a look. It was obvious that she wanted her to leave the country this time so that she could capture Huangfu Qiye¡¯s heart. However, the truth of the matter made Mu Sitian not have the strength and mood to care about her mother at all. At this moment, Mu Yisen did not want to continue staying here. He did not want to waste any more time, so he said, ¡°it¡¯s getting late. If it¡¯s any later, we won¡¯t be able to catch the plane. Uncle, aunt, I should bring Sitian to the airport. ¡± ¡°Okay, okay. You guys go quickly. Don¡¯t delay the time to get on the plane. ¡± When Mu Sitian¡¯s parents heard this, they immediately sent her off with smiles on their faces. Thus, Mu Yisen glanced at Mu Sitian and then walked out. Mu Sitian didn¡¯t stay any longer. She gritted her teeth and walked out. A car had already been prepared outside. Mu Yisen had already gotten into the car. After Mu Sitian went out, she saw the bodyguards beside the car, so she didn¡¯t dare to run away. Besides, even if she wanted to run away, not only could she not escape, she also didn¡¯t want to. This was because she believed that she would not be able to find out the truth about what happened last night. After all, everyone else was drunk except for her. Moreover, there were no surveillance cameras in that room, so she could do whatever she wanted. She would just leave the country for a few days and think of a way to come back later. When she came back later, Huangfu Qiye would be hers, and no one would be able to take it away from her! Therefore, she gave the suitcase to the bodyguard and signaled him to put the suitcase away. Then, she got into the car. After receiving her luggage, the bodyguard did not put it away immediately. Instead, he took a look at Mu Yisen in the car. Mu Yisen nodded slightly before the bodyguard put Mu Sitian¡¯s luggage in the back. Then, he walked to the front passenger seat and sat down Only then did the driver start the car. The car was very quiet. Mu Yisen barely spoke. Mu Sitian felt a little awkward and uncomfortable. Moreover, she remembered that she still needed Mu Yisen¡¯s help, so she put on a pure and pitiful look and looked at Mu Yisen. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m going abroad this time. Can I contact you often? ¡± ¡°contact me? ¡± Mu Yisen looked at Mu Sitian in surprise. Mu Sitian hurriedly explained Moreover, her expression became more and more pitiful. ¡°Yes, when I suddenly went abroad this time, I was very scared, and this matter can not be told to others, so when I feel scared, can I call you? I really want to come back. ¡± ¡°En, it¡¯s up to you. ¡± Mu Yisen reluctantly agreed to her. Only then did Mu Sitian feel relieved. However, after that, because Mu Yisen¡¯s attitude towards her was a little cold, and now she had to put on a pitiful look, she did not speak anymore. Instead, she lowered her head and looked very pitiful on the surface. After half an hour, they arrived at the airport. Mu Yisen indeed sent a maid and a bodyguard to board the plane with Mu Sitian. Only after Mu Sitian was on the plane did Mu Yisen let out a sigh of relief. Then, he got in the car and left the airport. ¡­ ¡­ In two days, it would be Tang Xiaowei¡¯s birthday. Huangfu Qiye decided to prepare a birthday banquet for Tang Xiaowei at the forest manor. That morning, he had completely recovered from his cold and the wound on the back of his hand had also recovered a lot. He woke up earlier than Tang Xiaowei and had been waiting for her to wake up. After Tang Xiaowei opened her eyes, he kissed her affectionately and asked, ¡°what kind of birthday party do you want to have in two days? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was still a little dazed, and it took her a while to react. She sat up, but she didn¡¯t look happy Instead, she looked a little troubled. ¡°I want to see an an. This is the first time I¡¯ve been separated from an an for so long. Can you ask your grandfather if he can bring an an to stay with us for a while? ¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll handle this. ¡± Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t expect her to miss an an so much. However, it was her birthday, so he would let her be satisfied with whatever she wanted. ¡°really? ¡± Tang Xiaowei looked at Huangfu Qiye in surprise. When she said it just now, she actually thought that Huangfu Qiye would say that if he wanted to see an an, he might as well go back to the Xiu family¡¯s island. But what he meant was that he should promise her to bring an an over. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s tone became more serious. Tang Xiaowei was both excited and excited. She hugged Huangfu Qiye with both hands and refused to let go. ¡°Qiye, it¡¯s so good to have you. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s hard? ¡± Huangfu Qiye reached out and gently caressed her face as he asked gently. It was because she had been with him that she had suffered so much. Now, she was forced to separate from her child, so he felt that he had not let her live a better life. He still needed to work hard. ¡°It¡¯s not hard. As long as I¡¯m with you, it¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s hard at all. ¡± Tang Xiaowei shook her head vigorously. Her entire heart was filled with him. If she could not be with him, she would feel tired. With him by her side, she would not feel tired no matter what she did. ¡°silly woman, your mouth is so sweet? ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s heart was warmed by her words. He reached out to pinch her chin and kissed her gently. Tang Xiaowei hurriedly pushed him away and smiled. ¡°I haven¡¯t brushed my teeth yet. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind. ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s heart was ignited by her words, and he deepened the kiss. ¡­ ¡­ At the same time. At the Tao residence. Tao Yuyan had been back for two days. Her body had almost fully recovered. She felt that there was no end to this idleness. She did not want to be idle all day. She wanted to start working. Therefore, she called Tang Xiaowei, wanting to ask her about opening a coffee shop. Therefore, when the phone rang, Huangfu Qiye and Tang Xiaowei were still kissing each other. Huangfu Qiye was unwilling to let go of Tang Xiaowei. Chapter 751 However, when Tang Xiaowei heard her cell phone ring, she struggled to push Huangfu Qiye away. Her face was flushed as she panted and said, ¡°wait for me to answer the call. ¡± ¡°answer it. ¡± Huangfu Qiye was a little unhappy, but he didn¡¯t get angry. He just got out of bed and walked into the bathroom. Tang Xiaowei glanced at him. Judging from his tone, he didn¡¯t sound angry, so she answered the call with ease. As soon as the call was connected, she heard Tao Yuyan ask gently, ¡°Xiaowei, do you have time now? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was still panting. ¡°Yes, I do. Yuyan, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± ¡°Why are you panting so much? Did you go hiking today? ¡± Tao Yuyan was stunned for a moment and asked curiously when she heard Tang Xiaowei panting. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s face turned even redder from embarrassment and hurriedly explained, ¡°No, no. Uh, that¡¯s not important. You should just tell me what you¡¯re looking for me for. ¡± Hearing Xiaowei¡¯s awkward explanation, no matter how slow Tao Yuyan was, she could roughly guess what Xiaowei was panting for. Therefore, she was a little embarrassed and stopped asking about what happened just now Instead, she said, ¡°Xiaowei, I¡¯ve already recovered. I don¡¯t want to stay at home all day. I want to ask you about opening a coffee shop. If you¡¯re not ready to open it yet, I¡¯ll go out and look for a job in the next two days. When you open it in the future, if I have the chance, I¡¯ll come and help you. ¡± Back then, after Tao Yuyan graduated from university, she did not immediately look for a job. Instead, she chose to open a bookstore. Now that she had to go out and look for a job, although it might be a little difficult, she could still find a job. ¡°Don¡¯t look for a job yet. After my birthday, I¡¯m going to open a coffee shop, so I¡¯ll wait for another two days. ¡°Oh right, if you feel bored these two days, you can come to the forest manor to accompany me. I¡¯ll get Yuan Shan to pick you up. ¡± Tang Xiaowei felt that it was very good to have a good friend to open a shop with her Therefore, she didn¡¯t want Yuyan to go out to look for a job. This way, she would have less time and opportunities to meet Yuyan in the future. ¡°regarding the matter of opening a coffee shop, I¡¯ll listen to you first. However, I won¡¯t disturb you two in the next two days. I¡¯ll go over to celebrate with you on your birthday. ¡± Tao Yuyan smiled gently. ¡°that works too. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was relieved when she heard that Yuyan had agreed to her suggestion. After that, the two of them chatted for a few minutes before ending the call. After ending the call, Tang Xiaowei turned around and saw that Huangfu Qiye was still in the bathroom. She wanted to go and see him. However, at this moment, there was a knock on their door. She was stunned for a moment before she walked over and opened the door. Outside the door were her foster parents, Tang Qingxuan and Ning Xintian. ¡°Dad, mom. ¡± Tang Xiaowei immediately smiled. They had been living here since a while ago and had never left. However, Ning Xintian usually needed more rest, so Tang Qingxuan had been taking care of his wife in the room Moreover, the quarrel between Huangfu Qiye and Tang Xiaowei was over the phone, so the two elders did not know about the affairs of the young people. Seeing that Tang Xiaowei opened the door, Tang Qingxuan looked at her with a smile, while Ning Xintian held Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hand She said earnestly, ¡°Xiaowei, your father and I have lived here for a period of time. My health has improved a lot, but your father and I still have more feelings for our family¡¯s old house, so we wanted to come and tell you that your father and I are going to go back to the Tang family¡¯s old villa today. ¡± ¡°Go back to the Tang family¡¯s old villa? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was stunned for a moment, then she remembered the villa that had not been lived in for a long time. At this moment, it was probably full of dust She immediately shook her head in disapproval. ¡°No, Dad, mom. There hasn¡¯t been anyone living there for a few years. It must be filled with dust. If you guys want to live there, you can go back after I get someone to clean it up. Besides, it¡¯s my birthday in two days. You guys can stay here for two more days. When the house is cleaned up, I won¡¯t stop you guys from going back. ¡± ¡°Xiaowei, actually, we¡¯ve already told Qi ye that we want to go back and live there. He also got someone to help us clean up the house. Today, I¡¯m here to tell you that we really want to go back. Dad and mom haven¡¯t forgotten about your birthday. When it¡¯s your birthday, dad and mom won¡¯t be absent. ¡± Tang Qingxuan simply made things clearer She wanted Tang Xiaowei to understand. When Tang Xiaowei heard this, she looked at her adoptive parents in disbelief. ¡°Dad, mom, you¡¯ve already told Qi ye. Has He helped you clean the house? ¡± ¡°Yes, he has. ¡± Tang Qingxuan and Ning Xintian both nodded Ning Xintian also said, ¡°Xiaowei, although Qi ye doesn¡¯t like to talk, I can tell that he is serious about you and really wants to be good to you. We are really relieved to hand you over to him in the future. ¡± Tang Xiaowei could only nod silently, unable to say anything. In fact, Huangfu Qiye did not talk much in front of others. But in front of her, he did not talk at all. However, she would not tell her parents about these small private matters. Therefore, after lunch, Tang Xiaowei, accompanied by Huangfu Qiye, sent her adoptive parents to the car on the lawn. Seeing her adoptive parents get into the car and leave, and she could not go back with them, Tang Xiaowei had an inexplicable feeling in her heart. Even though she and Huangfu Qiye weren¡¯t married yet, she already knew that this would be her home in the future. Huangfu Qiye was also her family, and the person she would rely on in the future would be him. As she thought of this, her nose turned sour. She threw herself into his arms, hugged his waist, and buried her face in his chest. ¡°Why are you crying? Can¡¯t bear to part with your parents? ¡± Huangfu Qiye naturally followed her and called Tang Qingxuan and Ning Xintian¡¯s parents. Although he also knew that they were only Tang Xiaowei¡¯s adoptive parents, as long as they treated Xiaowei well, he wouldn¡¯t care about anything. ¡°Okay. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded honestly, her voice full of sobs. HUANGFU Qiye simply carried her up and walked into the villa. Very soon, he carried her back to the room. After placing her gently and carefully on the Sofa and sitting down, he squatted down in front of her and held her heart His gaze was deep and gentle. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. You still have me in the future. I will accompany you down the road until we grow old and disappear from this world. ¡± He spoke very seriously and his tone was especially sincere. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s nose was already sore. At this moment, tears suddenly rolled down uncontrollably and she suddenly cried. ¡°I know. ¡± He said, ¡°I know. ¡± This made Huangfu Qiye clearly understand what she was thinking. Chapter 752 He sat next to her and held her in his arms again, patting her back gently. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m not saying this to make you cry. ¡± He just wanted her to feel at ease. He wanted her to believe that he had the ability to take care of her for the rest of her life, that he had the ability to become a family that she could trust and rely on. No matter how time passed, his feelings for her would never change. These words might sound dreamy and fake, but he would use his actions to prove it in the future. He, Huangfu Qiye, means what he says! ¡­ ¡­ Tang Xiaowei¡¯s birthday. Early in the morning, Tang Qingxuan and Ning Xintian came. And look at their complexion is very good, obviously the two days back to live in the old home reasons, they should be very used to live, so they are very happy. After meeting them, Tang Xiaowei sat down and chatted with them, unwilling to part with them. Huangfu Qiye had no choice but to sit and accompany him. Today, he had purposely turned down all of his work. Today, he had rested the entire day just to accompany her and celebrate her birthday. The forest manor was decorated very beautifully, as beautiful as a palace. In fact, the forest manor usually also looked like a palace. But today¡¯s forest manor looked even more charming and beautiful under the decoration of roses and balloons. Because Tang Xiaowei did not want to invite too many people, only Tang Xiaowei¡¯s adoptive parents and Tao Yuyan would be attending today¡¯s birthday banquet. As for Huangfu Qiye¡¯s friends, he didn¡¯t want them to come over because he was afraid that if they said anything, it would be troublesome. Therefore, after Tang Xiaowei¡¯s adoptive parents arrived, only Tao Yuyan hadn¡¯t come over yet. At noon, Tang Xiaowei had a sumptuous lunch with her adoptive parents and Huangfu Qiye. Then, she told her adoptive parents to go rest, so she called Tao Yuyan, wanting to ask where she was? ¡­ ¡­ The Tao family. Tao Yuyan had actually put on her clothes early in the morning and was ready to go out. However, when she was walking down the stairs, she suddenly fell down. Not only was her arm bruised, but her ankle was also twisted. Just when she was in unbearable pain, a figure suddenly ran up the stairs behind her. The next second, Tao Xian appeared in front of her He looked at her nervously. ¡°Yuyan, are you hurt? Is there any pain? Can I send you to the hospital to have a look? ¡± When Tao Yuyan heard his voice and saw his person, she suddenly felt depressed. Her throat was also stuffy and she could not speak at all. But she could not speak, but her face was pale from the pain. Tao Xian did not ask her any more questions. Then, without another word, he directly carried her up and ran downstairs in a hurry. Downstairs, when the Tao father and Tao mother saw their son suddenly carrying Yuyan down, they were shocked. The two old men were guessing, what was going on? Could it be that Yuyan had already forgiven Ah Xian? Were they going to get back together? The two old men thought the same, so they even looked at each other in a hurry. Then, Tao mother asked her son who was about to run out the door, ¡°Hey, ah Xian, where are you carrying Yuyan? What happened to Yuyan? ¡± ¡°What happened to you two? ¡± Tao Baba also asked from behind. ¡°Yuyan fell down. I¡¯ll send her to the hospital. ¡± Tao Xian was very nervous. He only had time to say this in a hurry before he went out the door. After he carried Tao Yuyan out the door, he immediately put her in the front passenger seat and then got into the driver¡¯s seat. He calmly walked over to her, put on her seatbelt, and then immediately started the car. After hearing the sound of the car leaving from outside, Tao Baba and Tao Baba hurriedly went to the door to look. With one look, they could only see that their son¡¯s car had already driven out of the courtyard. The two of them looked at each other as if they had just woken up from a dream. ¡°Did ah Xian just say that Yuyan fell down? ¡± ¡°I think so. Ah Xian is sending Yuyan to the hospital now. ¡± ¡°Aiya, then let¡¯s hurry over. ¡± Tao Baba was really worried about her daughter, so she wanted to put on her shoes and go out immediately. However, Tao Baba held her mother¡¯s hand He analyzed, ¡°honey, I think Yuyan is only slightly injured today. There¡¯s no need for the two of us to go over. Ah Xian alone is enough. Besides, Yuyan is finally willing to let ah Xian hug her. You should give Ah Xian a chance, shouldn¡¯t you? ¡± Hearing her husband say this, Tao Xian¡¯s mother immediately sobered up She immediately looked at her husband with admiration. ¡°Mother, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so smart. Okay, then I won¡¯t be a third wheel. I hope that Ah Xian and Yuyan can rekindle their relationship today. ¡± Tao Baba didn¡¯t say anything more. He just smiled and asked his wife to put down her shoes. Then, he held his wife¡¯s hand and walked into the House. ¡­ ¡­ On the way to the hospital. Tao Xian almost overtook him a few times. In the end, Tao Yuyan, who had been silent all this time, couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and had no choice but to speak. ¡°drive slower. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m about to die and need emergency treatment. I just sprained my ankle. ¡± From the moment she fell, until he hugged her, until there were only the two of them in the car, Tao Xian had never heard her voice. At this moment, when he suddenly heard Tao Yuyan¡¯s voice, Tao Xian¡¯s entire body froze. He drove slower, but he didn¡¯t dare to look at her or speak. In front of her, he was like a child who had done something wrong and was afraid of being punished. Seeing him like this, Tao Yuyan did not say anything more. The car started to fall silent. But soon, they arrived at the hospital. Tao Xian stopped the car silently once again. He got out of the car and opened the door beside her. He reached out his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll carry you over. ¡± He did not even dare to look at her. Tao Yuyan softly said, ¡°okay. ¡°. He initially thought that she would not answer, but hearing her answer, even if she only answered with one word, this word, her voice, and her breathing made Tao Xian¡¯s heart beat faster unconsciously. A hint of surprise flashed in his eyes. Then, he carried her out of the car and rushed into the hospital. Finally, after the doctor examined Tao Yuyan, he said that it was just a sprained ankle. Then, he applied a band-aid on her bruised arm and rubbed her sprained ankle. He also applied some medicine and bandaged it before letting her take the medicine home He instructed her to apply the medicine properly for the next few days after she went home. Tao Yuyan nodded and got ready. However, Tao Xian was even faster than her. He looked at the doctor and said, ¡°doctor, thank you. ¡± The doctor nodded at him. Then, he came over to pick up Tao Yuyan again and walked out. Chapter 753 When Tao Yuyan heard him say thank you to the doctor, she was shocked. The doctor was helping her with her injury, and he actually said thank you. She bit her lip and lowered her head. Tao Xian carried her to the pharmacy, took the medicine, and walked out of the hospital. During this time, he had been carrying her. He and Tao Yuyan had been on television and the Internet before, so many people had seen them. Therefore, when many people saw him carrying her, they all whispered to each other and kept looking at them. Tao Yuyan immediately felt uncomfortable under the gaze of the people around her. She lowered her head even lower. Tao Xian felt her change and his heart was filled with anger. Did the people around him not watch the clarification video from before? Wasn¡¯t the video from before very clear! He had clearly said that he and Yuyan were not blood-related siblings. What were these people talking about? Although he was angry, he did not have the time to care about these people. He pursed his lips and made a decision in his heart. When he went back, he would instruct his secretary to handle the matter between him and Yuyan He had to let everyone see him and Tao Yuyan together again and not be able to say a word. Therefore, he carried Tao Yuyan out of the hospital hurriedly and got into the car. Tao Yuyan finally felt much more relaxed after she got back into the car. Just now in the hospital, those people seemed to be talking about her and Tao Xian. Although many of them were not talking very loudly and she could not hear clearly, she still vaguely heard a few words. They seemed to be saying that she and Tao Xian were like siblings, why would they hug each other. There were also people who said that although they had clarified that they were not siblings, they were still siblings in name, so they should not be hugging each other like this. She was a little embarrassed. She felt very painful. What should she do in order to have the best ending? Tao Xian got into the car. Initially, he was going to drive away immediately, but as soon as he got into the car, he found that Tao Xian was sitting on the seat with his head lowered, looking very uncomfortable. He immediately thought of the incident just now. He suddenly could not hold it in any longer and grabbed her hand. Then, he hugged her tightly into his arms and comforted her, ¡°don¡¯t be afraid, I will take care of these things. ¡± Tao Yuyan was stunned when she was suddenly hugged by him. After she came back to her senses, she immediately pushed him away and turned to look at the side. She said nervously, ¡°drive. Just put me on the road ahead. ¡± ¡°where do you want to go? ¡± Tao Xian had been secretly watching her at home. He knew that she was wearing clothes for going out today, so she definitely had to go out. After seeing her fall, he temporarily forgot about it. At this moment, he was not angry when she pushed him away He just wanted to know where she wanted to go today. ¡°today is Xiao Wei¡¯s birthday. I promised to accompany her for her birthday, ¡± Tao Yuyan did not hide anything and answered softly. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. ¡± Tao Xian heard her say this and knew that under such circumstances, even if he asked her to go home and have a good rest because of her ankle injury, she would definitely be unwilling to go home because today was her good friend¡¯s birthday Instead, she would definitely be able to attend the birthday banquet. Therefore, he decided to accompany her personally so that he could take care of her. ¡°But Xiaowei didn¡¯t invite you, did she? ¡± Tao Yuyan looked at Tao Xian with a troubled expression. Her words were not meant to mock Tao Xian, but she felt troubled. Because Xiaowei was pregnant and did not want to see too many people, the person who invited her for her birthday this time.. Other than Xiaowei¡¯s adoptive parents, she was the only one. Moreover, because of her matter, Xiaowei did not talk to Tao Xian much anymore. Today was Xiaowei¡¯s birthday. If Tao Xian accompanied her, how would she explain it to Xiaowei. Tao Xian was silent for a few seconds when he heard her. Yuyan was right. Tang Xiaowei did not invite him. He was a little displeased. After all, they were classmates. Why didn¡¯t Tang Xiaowei invite him for her birthday Although he did not really want to go, he felt a little defeated when he thought of his classmates not inviting him for their birthday. However, in order to accompany Yuyan, he quickly thought of a way. ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll send you there. I won¡¯t go into their house. I¡¯ll wait for you in the car outside their yard. Anyway, you¡¯re going home tonight. It¡¯ll be better and more convenient for me to send you home when it¡¯s dark. ¡± Tao Xian did not feel that this was degrading his status He suddenly thought of this method and looked expectantly at Tao Yuyan, hoping that she would agree to let him go with her. Seeing him like this, Tao Yuyan could not refuse at all. In the end, she could only nod her head. ¡°Alright then. ¡± Hearing that she agreed, Tao Xian did not know how happy he was. However, he did not dare to show it because he was afraid of scaring her. Then, he asked her carefully, ¡°are we going there now? ¡± Tao Yuyan nodded her head. ¡°Yes. ¡± Tao Xian immediately started the car, turned around, and drove towards the forest manor. Tao Yuyan, who was beside him, had a lot on her mind. She had agreed to let him go with her. Apart from the fact that she did not know how to reject him, she also remembered that she had randomly found a taxi driver to take her to the forest manor. After that, she had caused a lot of trouble for Xiaowei. Therefore, since Tao Xian was willing to send her there, she would have to ask him for help this time. Therefore, the car quickly drove smoothly to the highway. This time, Tao Xian knew that after they arrived at the forest manor, Tao Yuyan was going to attend a birthday party. It would be very difficult for him to wait outside alone, so he drove very slowly. This caused their car to reach the hillside of the forest manor after more than an hour. At this time, the time was already 1 o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Tao Yuyan¡¯s cell phone also rang at this time. When her cell phone rang, Tao Yuyan took out her cell phone. Tao Xian, who was beside her, glanced at her. She did not pay attention to him because she saw that it was Xiao Wei¡¯s call. She composed herself and answered the call. ¡°Hello, Xiao Wei. ¡± ¡°Yuyan, where are you now? ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s tone was very anxious. ¡°I¡¯m already halfway up the mountain. We can meet in a while, ¡± Tao Yuyan answered truthfully. Tang Xiaowei was not so anxious then. She relaxed a lot. ¡°That¡¯s good. See you in a while. That¡¯s all for now. Bye Bye. ¡± ¡°En, see you later. ¡± Tao Yuyan replied with a smile. Then, the call ended. At this time, Tao Xian, who was next to her, suddenly said, ¡°is it Tang Xiaowei calling? ¡± ¡°En, Xiaowei asked me where I am now. ¡± Tao Yuyan didn¡¯t think too much about it. She glanced at him and answered softly. Chapter 754 Tao Xian continued, ¡°when you meet her later, remember to sit down and rest more. Don¡¯t do any heavy work. It¡¯s not good for your injuries. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not here to work. Xiaowei won¡¯t bully me. Don¡¯t talk nonsense. ¡± Tao Yuyan knew that Tao Xian was worried about her, but she and Xiaowei were very close She was not going to work at the forest manor later, so Tao Xian¡¯s worries were completely unnecessary. ¡°Alright. ¡± Tao Xian was suddenly speechless after being blocked by her. Soon, the car stopped at the large iron gate of the Forest Manor¡¯s outer wall. The Security Guard in the small pavilion next to the Iron Gate came over to take a look and wanted to see who it was. Tao Yuyan waved at the security guard. The security guard had seen Tao Yuyan before and knew that she was young Madam¡¯s friend. Moreover, Young Madam had specially instructed that her friend would come today. Therefore, the security guard immediately opened the large iron gate and prepared to let the car in. Seeing this, Tao Xian looked at Tao Yuyan with some embarrassment. ¡°Your foot is injured and you can¡¯t walk. Do you want me to park the car here and carry you in, or do you want me to drive you in directly? ¡± His question stumped Tao Yuyan. She did not realize this matter before, but now she finally knew how troublesome her ankle injury was. She thought for a moment and could only say, ¡°you should drive in and send me to the lawn. Then, you can exit. ¡± Tao Xian really wanted to say, how could she bear to leave him waiting outside alone, but he did not dare to say it, only nodded and said yes, then started the car, the car also drove into the wall. ¡­ ¡­ In the dimly lit study. The phone rang. Huangfu Qiye immediately picked up the phone: ¡°GRANDPA, are you free now? ¡± Huangfu Qiye has been in the past few days for how to bring over Xiao Anan to accompany Tang Xiaowei Birthday, in and Xiu Zhongsheng contact. However, it was only in the past few days that Xiu Zhongsheng went out on an errand and did not manage to get in touch with him. The number he dialed only went to Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s personal bodyguard. He then set up an appointment with the bodyguard At this time, Xiu Zhongsheng would call him when he was free. ¡°Qiye, what¡¯s wrong? Did something happen? ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone. He sounded very gentle. ¡°today is Xiao Wei¡¯s birthday. I¡¯ve already sent people to the island to prepare to bring an an over to celebrate Xiao Wei¡¯s birthday. However, Housekeeper Xiu said that without your instructions, you can¡¯t bring an an over. ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s tone was calm, but it contained a hint of anger. Yesterday, he had sent Yuan Qi and his bodyguards to the Xiu family¡¯s island in order to pick up Xiao Anan. However, there was no Xiu Zhongsheng on the island, but housekeeper Xiu was still there, so Xiao Anan could not be brought out so easily. ¡°today is Xiao Wei¡¯s birthday ¡°Aiya, the birthdays of young people like you aren¡¯t that important. Moreover, she¡¯s pregnant and doesn¡¯t take care of her fetus properly. She even went out with you and disturbed your work. What exactly is Tang Xiaowei trying to do ¡°Now that an an is obediently attending class and studying, isn¡¯t she disturbing the child¡¯s lessons by doing this ¡°No, an an can¡¯t leave the island. Qi Ye, don¡¯t spoil Tang Xiaowei too much. You¡¯re a man who wants to accomplish great things. Don¡¯t listen to everything a woman says. That¡¯s it. I¡¯m a little busy right now, so don¡¯t disturb me for the next few days. ¡± After Xiu Zhongsheng heard Huangfu Qiye¡¯s meaning clearly, he couldn¡¯t help but grumble In the end, he felt like getting angry and hurriedly hung up the phone. Huangfu Qiye looked at the phone that was hung up with a gloomy expression. The current Xiu Zhongsheng thought that he was Huangfu Qiye who had lost his memory. That was why he asked him to do so. If it was Huangfu Qiye who had lost his memory, he would have listened to him. But now, he was the one who had not lost his memory. He would not really not dote on Tang Xiaowei like Xiu Zhongsheng had said. If he could not even dote on his own woman, how could he be considered a man. But because of Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s dominance and * * * * , He did not want to be controlled by Xiu Zhongsheng now. But now, he could not defeat Xiu Zhongsheng at all. Only after Xiu Zhongsheng merged the two groups without knowing that he had regained his memory could he make the decision to break away from Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s control. Therefore, Xiao Anan would definitely not be able to take over today. He might as well give Yuan Qi a call and have Yuan Qi come back directly. However, when he came back, he would take more photos and videos of the children and bring them over. After instructing Yuan Qi, Huangfu Qiye sorted out his emotions before pushing open the study door and going downstairs. On the stairs, he could already hear Tang Xiaowei¡¯s worried voice coming from downstairs. ¡°Yuyan, sit down and don¡¯t move. You¡¯re injured today, so don¡¯t do anything. Don¡¯t go back later tonight. You don¡¯t have anything to do now anyway. Just recuperate at my house. ¡± Huangfu Qiye walked down the stairs and entered the living room. He saw Tang Xiaowei and Tao Yuyan sitting together on the Sofa in the living room. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s face was full of worry and anxiety. He remembered that he had promised her that he would bring an an back to celebrate her birthday with her. However, this matter could not be brought to a satisfactory conclusion. He suddenly felt a little troubled about how to tell her the truth. Especially at this moment, her friend seemed to be injured. She had lost her smile and was worried about her friend. Today was her birthday. She was worried about her friend. Later, he would tell her that their child would not appear today. She would definitely feel even more disappointed and upset. ¡°Qiye, you¡¯re down? ¡± Suddenly, a surprised voice sounded. Huangfu Qiye looked up and saw that Tang Xiaowei had already stood up from the Sofa and was walking over to his side. Very quickly, she arrived in front of him and reached out to hold his hands She looked at him expectantly. ¡°Qiye, have you talked to grandfather? When will an an come? Today, Yuyan fell and got injured when she went out. I really want to see an an, and she also wants to see an an. When will an an come? ¡± Huangfu Qiye did not expect that she would directly ask about this matter the moment he came down. He sighed lightly and held her hands He said helplessly, ¡°Xiaowei, I¡¯m sorry. An an may not be able to come over today. Next year, an an will definitely be able to celebrate your birthday with you next year. ¡± ¡°Qi ye¡­ ¡± Tang Xiaowei heard him say this and his tone and expression were very heavy. Her anticipation faded and she was stunned for a few seconds. However, she quickly remembered how terrifying his grandfather was. She also understood that things were not something that they could control at will She immediately smiled faintly. ¡°actually, I also feel that an an might not be able to come. Forget it, don¡¯t care about these things. Anyway, I¡¯ll go back to pick him up in a few days. I promised Uncle Tian that I would bring an an to England to meet Uncle Tian¡­ ¡± Chapter 755 ¡°When did you promise to bring an an to England? ¡± Huangfu Qiye originally felt that he was unable to bring the child over, so he felt sorry for her. However, when he heard that she actually said that she would bring the child to England to meet Ling Shitian in a few days.. He felt flustered. After all, in the Ling family, other than the elder Ling Shitian, there was also his love rival, Xiao Wei¡¯s first boyfriend, Ling Yijue, so Huangfu Qiye was very nervous. Moreover, when he saw Ling Yijue a while ago, Xiao Wei had carried him to eat with Ling Yijue. He could imagine that if Xiaowei brought an an to England, ling yijue would definitely start pestering Xiaowei again. ¡°It was when we hadn¡¯t seen each other for a few days and didn¡¯t speak, that we received a call from Uncle Tian and decided to visit Uncle Tian. ¡± Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t notice the change in Huangfu Qiye and explained. ¡°No, you can¡¯t go. Moreover, Grandfather also said that we can¡¯t take an an away at the moment, so if you really want your uncle Tian to go, you can contact him by phone. However, I won¡¯t allow you to go to England alone. ¡± Huangfu Qiye immediately refused And his attitude was very firm. Tang Xiaowei had just learned that she couldn¡¯t see her son, and she was already a little disappointed. At this moment, she thought that she could take her son to England to see Uncle Tian in a few days. However, when she learned that Xiu Zhongsheng didn¡¯t allow anyone to take an an away, she was extremely disappointed. She also didn¡¯t care that Huangfu Qiye was so fierce that he didn¡¯t allow her to go to England. She asked him in disappointment, ¡°then when can I see an an? ¡± Seeing that she wasn¡¯t angry because he had just stopped her from going to England, Huangfu Qiye heaved a sigh of relief. At this moment, he heard her ask when she could see an an. He pulled her into his arms. ¡°It¡¯ll be done soon. I¡¯ll take care of everything as soon as possible during this period of time. ¡± ¡°Okay, I believe in you. ¡± Tang Xiaowei also knew that the current situation was not one where she could be willful, and she did not want to continue being willful. Anyway, he had already recovered his memories, so as long as they were no longer under Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s control, the two of them would be able to live together with an an. Tao Yuyan, who was not far away, looked at the two of them hugging in front of her. Her heart was filled with envy. At the same time, she also thought of the Pitiful Tao Xian, who was still waiting for her in the car outside. Therefore, she had secretly decided that she would go home today. As for the matter of Xiaowei asking her to stay, she would definitely reject Xiaowei later. ¡­ ¡­ At Dusk. The dinner party began. Huangfu Qiye did not want to tire the pregnant Tang Xiaowei, so today¡¯s dinner party was brought forward, and there were very few people. The venue was very quiet and warm. In front of the dining table, Tang Xiaowei and Huangfu Qiye sat together. Tang Qingxuan and Ning Xintian sat together, while Tao Yuyan sat alone. During dinner, everyone was very quiet. However, Tang Xiaowei did not bring her bad mood to the dining table. After eating for a while, she began to chat with her adoptive parents and good friends. As for the reason why Xiao Anan did not come today, she also told everyone that an an was currently very fond of studying, so she did not disturb the little fellow. Tao Yuyan and Tang Qingxuan, who liked Xiao Anan, and Ning Xintian, although they also missed an an, they did not say anything more after hearing what Tang Xiaowei said. After dinner, Tao Yuyan took out a beautifully wrapped box and handed it to Tang Xiaowei. She said with a smile, ¡°Xiaowei, this is my birthday present to you. It¡¯s not expensive, but I made it myself. I hope you like it. ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I will definitely like it. Thank you, Yuyan. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was very happy and took the gift. She didn¡¯t expect that she would still have a present for her birthday at her age. After Tao Yuyan finished speaking, Tang Qingxuan and Ning Xintian stood up and walked into the kitchen. They came out soon after and came out with a big cake With a kind smile, she said, ¡°Xiaowei, you don¡¯t need anything now. Mom and dad just want to make you a cake that you like as a gift. ¡± ¡°Mom and Dad, thank you. I like the cake too. Thank you for your hard work. But Dad, my mom is not in good health. Don¡¯t let her work in the future. I¡¯m already very happy to have you guys to eat with me today. ¡± Tang Xiaowei hugged her parents, touched. Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t say anything. He just looked at Tang Xiaowei gently. After that, Tang Xiaowei lit a candle and made a wish after the light in the living room dimmed. Then, she cut the cake in front of everyone. After that, they could not finish the huge cake at all. Moreover, they had just eaten dinner, so there were still many cakes that they had not touched before. Tang Xiaowei cut them all and gave them to the maids and bodyguards in the forest manor to eat. Just as she was handing out the cakes, Huangfu Qiye instructed Aze, ¡°today is young Madam¡¯s birthday. Everyone in the manor should go and receive a red packet. I¡¯ll leave this matter to you. ¡± ¡°Yes, young master. ¡± Aze nodded and went down. After a while, Tang Xiaowei finished handing out the cake. At this moment, Tao Yuyan¡¯s gaze had already looked out of the window several times. Tang Xiaowei turned around and saw that Tao Yuyan¡¯s face was a little nervous. She also noticed that Yuyan seemed to be staring outside, so she walked over curiously and patted Yuyan¡¯s shoulder She smiled and asked, ¡°Yuyan, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you staring outside? Are you eating too much and want to go for a walk? ¡± ¡°No, Xiaowei, I. . . I just want to go home. Xiaowei, it¡¯s getting late. I¡¯ll go back then. ¡± Tao Yuyan stood up. After she spoke, she wanted to leave even more ¡­ She had come since noon. At that time, the sun was very bright outside. After that, Tao Xian had been waiting for her in the car outside. She didn¡¯t know if he had sunstroke. When Tang Xiaowei heard that Yuyan wanted to leave.. She was a little surprised. ¡°Yuyan, your foot is injured. Didn¡¯t I say that you would stay here today? And now it¡¯s almost dark outside. I¡¯m not at ease if you go back alone. Just stay here and recuperate. ¡± ¡°Xiaowei, I¡­ I really have to go now. ¡± Tao Yuyan¡¯s expression became even more nervous, and she wanted to say something but stopped herself ¡­ When Tang Xiaowei heard that and saw Yuyan¡¯s expression again, she immediately felt that something was wrong. She grabbed Tao Yuyan¡¯s arm and said nervously, ¡°Yuyan, did something happen to you? Don¡¯t try to lie to me. Your expression is obviously not right now. What are you nervous about? ¡± ¡°Xiaowei, I¡­ ¡± Tao Yuyan couldn¡¯t say it out loud. Huangfu Qiye and Tang Qingxuan, who were not far away, noticed their actions and looked over. They met everyone¡¯s gaze. This made Tao Yuyan even more speechless. Chapter 756 Tang Xiaowei saw that Yuyan was unwilling to say it, but Yuyan¡¯s face was getting redder and redder. She immediately thought of something. Then, she no longer pressed Tao Yuyan. Instead, she said helplessly, ¡°alright, since you want to go home, then go back. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll help you out. ¡± Tao Yuyan saw that Tang Xiaowei no longer pressed her, so she heaved a sigh of relief. However, she did not want Tang Xiaowei to help her out because Xiaowei was pregnant. She did not want to provoke Huangfu Qiye to kill her with his eyes. When she got off the car on the lawn, the Huangfu family¡¯s maid came over to help her into the house because she saw that her feet were injured and she couldn¡¯t walk properly. If no one helped her, she would have a hard time walking, but.. She didn¡¯t want to trouble Xiaowei. ¡°just find someone to help me. Don¡¯t run around while you¡¯re pregnant. ¡± Tao Yuyan hurriedly stopped Tang Xiaowei. Tang Xiaowei had just forgotten that she was pregnant, so when she heard what Yuyan said, she immediately called the maid next to her to help her. When the Tang couple saw that Tao Yuyan was leaving, they came over to say a few words to Tao Yuyan. Tang Xiaowei was going to send her friend out, so Huangfu Qiye naturally stayed by her side. So the few of them walked out together. However, it was getting darker outside. Although the entire manor was lit up, huangfu Qiye was still worried that Tang Xiaowei would fall, so he allowed Tang Xiaowei to go too far. Thus, after Tang Xiaowei sent Tao Yuyan halfway, she could only be held in place by Huangfu Qiye. Then, he watched as the two maids helped Yuyan to a car. ¡°Is that the car you prepared? ¡± Tang Xiaowei turned her head and asked Huangfu Qiye behind her, ¡°not only does the car need a driver, you should also send two bodyguards to protect Yuyan. ¡± ¡°that car doesn¡¯t belong to our family. It was sent to your friend today. There are people in the car. You don¡¯t have to worry about your friend¡¯s safety, ¡± Huangfu Qiye said lightly. He had long seen through everything. A certain someone had been staying in the car on the lawn for several hours. How could his subordinates not know about it. Therefore, after his subordinates reported it to him, because he knew that the people in the car did not harm the people in the manor, he did not chase them away. Instead, he chose to ignore them. However, at this moment, when Xiaowei asked, Huangfu Qiye told her about the situation. ¡°The car was the one that sent Yuyan here? And there¡¯s someone in the car. Is it the driver? Can the driver protect Yuyan? ¡± Tang Xiaowei muttered Then, she quickly remembered that Yuyan seemed to be looking out of the window a little nervously. Moreover, that position seemed to be just enough to see the current position of the car. Moreover, when she was interrogated by Yuyan just now, Yuyan¡¯s face was so red. Could it be that the person who brought Yuyan here and stayed in the car until now was Tao Xian? ¡°Is it Tao Xian? ¡± Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t wait for Huangfu Qiye to speak and said her guess. ¡°It¡¯s him. ¡± Huangfu Qiye said four words lightly. Hearing Huangfu Qiye also say that the person in the car was indeed Tao Xian, Tang Xiaowei was stunned for a moment. She did not expect Tao Xian to have such endurance. The Sun was really shining outside. He had been in the car the whole time. Even if there was air conditioning, it would not be good for him to stay in the car. Moreover, Yuyan did not want to stay because of him. All of this meant that the two of them seemed to be slowly starting to accept each other, right? Tang Xiaowei did not know whether she should bless them or worry about them. However, since Yuyan was still unwilling to mention this matter to her, she did not want to disturb them. When Yuyan needed help, it was not too late for her to help. Soon, after Tao Yuyan got into the car, the car that had been waiting quietly started up and drove Tao Yuyan away. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the house. There are many mosquitoes outside. ¡± Huangfu Qiye took Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hand and prepared to go back to the house. Tang Xiaowei nodded and went back with him. However, after walking for a while, they saw Tang Qingxuan and Ning Xintian walking out together. The two elders didn¡¯t want to disturb the young people. Moreover, they preferred to stay in the previous Tang family. Therefore, when they saw Tao Yuyan leaving, they came out to prepare to leave. ¡°Xiaowei, your mother and I still like to stay at our house, so it¡¯s time for us to go back, ¡± Tang Qingxuan said gently. Tang Xiaowei had just sent her good friend away when she saw that her parents were leaving. She felt a sense of loss in her heart. ¡°Dad and mom, you can stay here for one night. It¡¯s already dark outside. You can leave tomorrow if you want to. ¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s okay. Your mom still likes to stay at home. Besides, we¡¯ve moved all our things back. It¡¯s more comfortable to stay there. ¡± Tang Qingxuan still decided to bring his wife back. Ning Xintian saw that Xiaowei was a little disappointed She went forward and said, ¡°Xiaowei, it¡¯s not that dad and mom hate you. Don¡¯t think too much. It¡¯s just that dad and mom are old, so they can¡¯t sleep at night in other places. They¡¯ll feel better when they go home. Anyway, we live in the same city not far from each other. We can still see each other in the future. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was really disappointed at first, but after hearing her mother¡¯s words, she stopped making things difficult for her parents Then, she nodded. ¡°Okay, then you can go back. When you go back, you have to rest early. I will call you often in the future. If you need anything, you can tell me. ¡± ¡°Okay, okay, I will tell you. ¡± Tang Qingxuan and Ning Xintian smiled kindly. After that, Huangfu Qiye asked aze to bring his bodyguards and then sent Tang Qingxuan and Ning Xintian away. An hour later. In the bedroom. Tang Xiaowei had taken a shower and was sitting on the bed, drying her hair. Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t dare to take a shower with her before, so he was still taking a shower in the bathroom. She felt that today was her birthday. Although fewer people came and her Xiao Anan didn¡¯t come, she still felt the tenderness and love from everyone. However, the only thing that she couldn¡¯t let go of now was that she had to ask Huangfu Qiye later. She waited for about ten minutes before the bathroom door was opened. Huangfu Qiye walked out in a bathrobe. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you lying down? ¡± Huangfu Qiye was a little surprised when he saw her sitting down. After all, lying down was more comfortable. She was pregnant now and he hoped that she would choose a more comfortable way to treat him. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll fall asleep after I lie down, ¡± Tang Xiaowei explained. Then, without waiting for him to speak, she continued to ask, ¡°didn¡¯t you say that you wouldn¡¯t allow your friends to tell me that you¡¯ve prepared a gift for me? Where¡¯s the gift now? ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s gaze froze. Chapter 757 He did this not because she asked about the present, but because he remembered the terrible thing that had happened that night when she mentioned it. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why do you look so strange? Didn¡¯t you prepare a present for me? Did you just lie to me to fool me that day? ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s expression suddenly became a little disappointed. It was her birthday today, and she didn¡¯t see an an. Yuyan had also left, and her parents had also left. If Huangfu Qiye, who had promised to give her a present, also said that he didn¡¯t have a present, she really couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed. ¡°silly woman, who said that I was lying to you? The gift is here. ¡± Huangfu Qiye shook his head to get rid of those annoying things in his heart. Then, he opened a box on the bedside table and handed it to Tang Xiaowei. He said gently, ¡°open it and take a look. ¡± When Tang Xiaowei saw the box, she was stunned for a moment before reaching out to take it Then, she said in disbelief, ¡°I also saw this box just now, but I didn¡¯t realize that it was actually a gift prepared by you. Why didn¡¯t you wrap it? ¡± ¡°As long as you like the gift, it¡¯s fine. Wrapping such an external thing, no matter how beautiful it is, is of no use to you and me. ¡± Huangfu Qiye sat down beside her. He wiped his wet hair with one hand and wrapped his arm around her shoulder with the other He said in a low voice, ¡°open it and see if you like it. ¡± ¡°okay. ¡± Tang Xiaowei immediately nodded. Then, she began to tear off the label on the box and opened the lid of the box. After opening it, she immediately saw a very beautiful and exquisite diamond necklace in the shape of a rose. It was luxurious and gorgeous. Under the illumination of the lights, it was sparkling and beautiful. ¡°Diamond Necklace? ¡± Although Tang Xiaowei thought that this necklace was very beautiful and liked it very much, she still felt that this kind of gift was not special enough. She thought that he would not allow others to tell her that the gift was something special. ¡°Don¡¯t you like it? Take out the necklace. There¡¯s another box under it. You can continue to open it and take a look. ¡± Huangfu Qiye saw that she did not like it Then, he took out the rose necklace from the inside and signaled her with his eyes to open another box under it. It turned out that this box had some tricks up its sleeve. From the outside, it looked like a box, but there were two layers inside. It could be considered two boxes. It could hold two gifts. Tang Xiaowei was excited by his tricks. Her eyes were full of joy. Then, instead of opening the box, she suddenly hugged him and kissed his cheek. ¡°thank you. ¡± ¡°Do you think you¡¯ll like it before you even look at it? ¡± Huangfu Qiye reached out and touched the place where she had kissed him, looking at her gently. Tang Xiaowei pouted at him but didn¡¯t say anything. Then, she went back to open the box below. Her actions just now were very cute, making Huangfu Qiye even more infatuated with her side profile and her smile. At this moment, Tang Xiaowei had already opened the last lid and saw the last gift inside. Initially, she was full of smiles and had some expectations in her heart. However, when she saw the last gift, she was stunned. Then, she picked up the things in the box and shook them in front of Huangfu Qiye. ¡°What are these? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to open a coffee shop? ¡± ¡°When I sold the coffee shop to you previously, I had already redecorated a coffee shop for you in this city. Today, all the decorations have been completed. Tomorrow, you can go to the ribbon cutting to open the shop. These are the keys to the coffee shop. ¡± Huangfu Qiye looked at Tang Xiaowei gently. Tang Xiaowei was stunned for a few seconds when she heard him tell her what the key in her hand was. She didn¡¯t expect him to help her prepare for the coffee shop at such an early time. After all, they had just gotten off the cruise ship at that time. Later on, she decided to sell the coffee shop to accompany him back here. She had also told Yuyan recently that she wanted to open a coffee shop However, she thought that she would have to make some new preparations before she could open the shop. However, she did not expect that Huangfu Qiye had already prepared everything for her almost two months ago. She hugged him tightly. ¡°Ye, why are you so good to me? I like this gift so much. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it. ¡± Huangfu Qiye hugged her tightly with one hand, his expression extremely gentle. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s heart was filled with joy. She hugged him tightly and refused to let go. ¡°Ye, then I¡¯ll wait for Yuyan¡¯s foot to recover in a few days. I¡¯ll call Yuyan to open the shop with me. Don¡¯t stop me, okay? ¡± Tang Xiaowei hugged him tightly, wanting to explain everything to him at this time. ¡°I gave you the key, so I naturally agreed to let you go out and open the shop. However, our family doesn¡¯t lack the money you earn, so this is just for you to pass the time. Usually, I¡¯ll have yuan Shan follow you. If anything happens, call me. You don¡¯t have to tire yourself out and don¡¯t hurt our baby. I won¡¯t stop you from going out. ¡± Huangfu Qiye gave her the key and prepared a coffee shop for her, so he naturally thought a lot. He wouldn¡¯t force her to stay at home all the time. That way, she would always think of running out. But if she wanted to go out, she had to promise that nothing would happen. ¡°okay, okay, okay. I promise you that I will never do anything that will give you a headache. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was already very happy, so she naturally promised him everything. ¡­ ¡­ At the same time. Under the night sky. A Bentley was driving steadily on the highway. Tao Yuyan was sitting in the passenger seat. She had secretly peeked at Tao Xian several times. But every time, the words were on the tip of her tongue, but she could not say them. Tao Xian seemed to be driving seriously, but in fact, he had been paying attention to the people around him. When he noticed that she had peeked at him several times, Tao Xian¡¯s heart began to beat faster. Finally, when she peeked at him again, he turned around and met her gaze. In an instant, both of them felt their hearts beating fast and their bodies stiffened. ¡°Ah¡­ Ah Xian, because I made you stay outside for an entire afternoon, you must be hungry. This is the food I brought for you at Xiao Wei¡¯s house. Do you want to eat some? ¡± Tao Yuyan froze for a few seconds Then she lowered her head and took out a beautiful lunch box from a bag in her hand. This was when she was having dinner earlier. She suddenly remembered that Tao Xian had not eaten yet and felt guilty, so she asked Xiao Wei if she thought it was delicious and could take some away. At that time, Xiao Wei agreed. So, she brought some out. At that moment, she handed the lunch box to Tao Xian. Chapter 758 Tao Xian looked at the lunchbox that she handed him. It was filled with very exquisite snacks. The snacks in the lunchbox were still emitting a fragrant smell. It instantly filled the entire space in the car. ¡°It smells good, but it¡¯s inconvenient for me to drive. Leave it for now. I¡¯ll eat it when I get home later. ¡± Although Tao Xian did not want to reject her, he also wanted to eat it. At the same time, he was indeed hungry. However, they were on the highway, so he could only reject her. Tao Yuyan saw that he rejected her. She saw that he was smiling. Moreover, what he said was also right, so she put away the lunch box. After that, it became quiet again. Tao Xian had no choice but to look away. At this moment, their car was suddenly hit by something violently. Both of them rushed forward due to inertia. At the same time, their car was also hit. Even though Tao Xian immediately turned the steering wheel, in the end, their car still crashed into the guardrail at the side, and the car stopped. Before Tao Yuyan could scream, pain came from her head. At this moment, she felt a large hand slowly reaching toward her body. Then, that large hand gently rested on her shoulder. She heard a low and forbearing voice, ¡°Yuyan, how are you? Are you hurt? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. How are you? ¡± Tao Yuyan hurriedly answered him. His voice sounded like he was not in a good condition, and her voice sounded like he was in a good condition. Tao Xian heard her voice and knew that she was in a much better condition than he was. He was relieved and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry that you got hurt. I have a cell phone in my pocket. Call the police. ¡± Tao Yuyan heard him and sat up with difficulty. She looked at Tao Xian beside her and realized that he was lying on the steering wheel. His body was covered with glass shards from the car window beside him. He was lying on the ground weakly Although she could not tell how serious his injury was, she was sure that he was in a very serious condition. Tao Yuyan was scared out of her wits and could only nervously look for his phone. Her tears kept falling. ¡°Don¡¯t fall asleep. When I find my phone, I¡¯ll call the police immediately. You¡¯ll be fine¡­ ¡± ¡°Yuyan, don¡¯t cry¡­ ¡± Tao Xian was in unbearable pain and wanted to comfort her, but the more he spoke, the more he felt the pain in his shoulder that she could not get up. ¡°I¡¯m not crying, I¡¯m not crying. I¡­ I found my phone. ¡± Tao Yuyan sobbed. Then, she was pleasantly surprised because she found the phone in his pocket ¡­ Then, she immediately called the police. At this moment, a flashlight suddenly shone on their car. It was coming from behind. At the same time, there were footsteps and voices. After Tao Yuyan called the police and looked at the GPS that was still working, she hung up the phone. Suddenly, two people came in front of the broken window. They were a man and a woman. After they shone the flashlight into the car, they saw that there were people in the car and both of them were injured. They hurriedly apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we were driving too fast behind your car just now and accidentally bumped into you. How¡¯s your situation now? ¡± Tao Yuyan did not have time to talk to them, so she called 120 again. The people outside saw that the people inside did not speak, and they saw that Tao Yuyan was on the phone in the car, while Tao Xian was lying on the steering wheel covered in blood. Therefore, the people outside were worried that they might have killed someone. Then, the two of them looked at each other and saw that it was very dark outside. So, the two of them suddenly turned around and ran back. Very soon, when Tao Yuyan told the hospital where they were, they heard the sound of the car starting from behind. The man and woman had already quietly escaped. But now, Tao Yuyan no longer had the energy to care about the man and woman. She roughly checked her body and found that only her head hurt a little but she did not bleed. The other parts of her body also hurt a little, but she did not bleed. On the contrary, Tao Xian tried his best to protect her when the car was hit, so he was the one who was hit the most severely. She used the light from her phone to shine on his body. His head was cut by the glass, his arm was also cut, and there was a large piece of glass in his shoulder. No wonder he could not get up from the steering wheel, because his shoulder was really too painful. She turned off the light from her phone, and tears flowed down again. ¡°Ah Xian, you have to hold on. The doctor will be here soon. ¡± She did not dare to touch him, afraid that his wound would hurt even more after she touched him, so she could only worry and comfort him anxiously. ¡°Yuyan, don¡¯t worry about me. I won¡¯t die. ¡± Tao Xian was still lying on the ground, but he was still breathing. He did not pass out, so he tried his best to talk to her. He did not want her to be afraid and worried. Tao Yuyan could hear the pain in his voice when she heard his voice She began to blame herself. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. If I knew that you would be like this today, I shouldn¡¯t have agreed to let you come with me. I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. I wanted to come. Yuyan, don¡¯t you understand? ¡± Although Tao Xian¡¯s body was in pain, he still gritted his teeth and interrupted her. Then, he took a deep breath He softened his voice and said, ¡°Yuyan, I¡¯ve always liked you. It¡¯s not that my brother likes my sister, it¡¯s that men like women. ¡°When you were young, when you first came to the house, I liked to play with you. When I was in junior high school, I fell in love with you. At the beginning, I didn¡¯t know, so I was cold and Hot to you at times. It wasn¡¯t until I was in college that I finally understood that I had fallen in love with you. I wanted to change, but you kept avoiding me, as if I was some terrible devil. I was in pain and sad, and I didn¡¯t want to give up. That time, you were drugged, and I finally got you. But from then on, you hated me even more, and I didn¡¯t dare to make you angry anymore. Later, when I found out that you were pregnant and beat up the child, I was really angry. It wasn¡¯t because of the Child, I just felt that you didn¡¯t care about me, and I was very upset. Later, when I found out the truth and that the child was an ectopic pregnancy, I realized how much I had gone overboard. But we still separated for three years. But even after three years, I still love you. I know that you like peach blossoms, and we both have the surname Tao. You also said that you like elegant restaurants, so I opened a national chain of peach blossom houses. The owner of the Peach Blossom House has always been you. ¡± Chapter 759 Tao Xian took another deep breath, unwilling to stop He continued, ¡°I can¡¯t forget you at all. I want to be with you more than before. I went crazy thinking of ways to get you, so I randomly found a woman to provoke you. I didn¡¯t expect that you would be provoked to suicide. At that time, I only knew that you had me in your heart. But now, you are cold to me again. Yuyan, I know that I have never done anything good, but I really love you. Can you love me for a while? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say it, don¡¯t say it. ¡± Tao Yuyan heard him say so much, and he endured the pain to say so much. Her heart began to ache faintly. ¡°Yuyan, can you tell me how you feel about me today ¡°If you don¡¯t love me and the suicide earlier had nothing to do with me, then I won¡¯t disturb you in the future and won¡¯t appear in front of you to bother you again. I¡¯m willing to be your younger brother again. ¡± Tao Xian didn¡¯t stop Instead, he said his last wish calmly. ¡°I¡­ I admit that I love you. Don¡¯t say it anymore. ¡± Tao Yuyan covered her face with her hands in pain. She could not control her tears ¡­ ¡°Wh¡­ what? ¡± Tao Xian immediately sat up straight in shock after hearing that. He did not care about the wound on his shoulder at all. He grabbed her hand in surprise and disbelief ¡°Yuyan, is what you said true? Do you really love me? Do you really love me? ¡± Outside the car window, the very faint moonlight shone in, covering his entire body with a layer of faint light. She did not expect that after she admitted that she loved him, he would sit up and look at her so excitedly despite the pain and injury. She nodded. ¡°It¡¯s true. I¡¯m not lying to you. Don¡¯t move around. Otherwise, the injury will be even more serious. Don¡¯t you feel pain¡­ HMM¡­ ¡± she did not finish her worried words because the next second, she was kissed by Tao Xian ¡­ His kiss came suddenly, but it was very gentle and careful. It was as if he was kissing the most precious treasure in the world. Tao Yuyan was stunned at first, but she did not push him away. Instead, she carefully held onto his arm and accepted his kiss. ¡­ ¡­ The hospital car and the police arrived more than half an hour later. At this time, Tao Xian did not have the strength to kiss her anymore. Tao Yuyan carefully supported him. The two of them were in the car. He was trying hard to bring up the interesting things in the past, but Tao Yuyan could only listen quietly. The things he mentioned were mostly things that they used to get along as siblings. He secretly carried her on his back, peeked at her, and when he saw her standing with another boy, he secretly became jealous. Tao Yuyan did not feel anything when she did not hear what he said in the past. Now that she heard what he said, her memory suddenly became flexible and she recalled some of the past scenes. It turned out that many times when she talked to him in the past, he was so sarcastic that he did not want to pay attention to her. He even said some strange things. At that time, he was jealous. She suddenly felt embarrassed. It turned out that there were people who liked her at such an early age and were jealous of her. However, just as she was blushing.. Tao Xian suddenly looked at her seriously. ¡°Yuyan, promise me that no matter what happens in the future, don¡¯t hurt your body again, and don¡¯t commit suicide. Otherwise, you can leave first. I will immediately give up everything and chase after you. Even if I have to chase you to the Netherworld, I don¡¯t want to be separated from you! ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. I promise you that I won¡¯t do that in the future. ¡± Tao Yuyan didn¡¯t expect him to suddenly mention that matter. Just thinking about his words, she didn¡¯t dare to do something that would hurt her so easily. It turned out that it was such a wonderful thing to open up her heart, say her feelings out loud, and receive acceptance. She was willing to promise him that she would never commit suicide in the future. ¡­ ¡­ Behind them, the doctor¡¯s car sent them to the hospital. The police promised to help them find the two culprits who had escaped earlier. In the hospital. Tao Yuyan and Tao Xian were separated. Because their injuries were different, their injuries were not treated in the same place. All over Tao Yuyan¡¯s body, there were only a few small cuts on her arms that were cut by glass, and then there was a small bump on her forehead. As for Tao Xian, he had a cut on his head made of glass. It was the same on his arms and shoulders. Hence, he was sent to the operating theater. The doctor was performing surgery on him and removing the glass shards. With the help of the doctor, Tao Yuyan applied some medicine and a band-aid. Then, she went to pay the fees for the two of them. She did not tell her parents about this. She just sat alone at the entrance of the operating theater and waited. After that, she sent a message to her parents, saying that Ah Xian was staying with her at Xiao Wei¡¯s house today and would not be coming home. She hoped that her parents would not be worried. After her parents found out, they sent her a smiley face, telling her to have fun. Tao Yuyan felt relieved at her parents¡¯side. Then, she continued to wait alone at the entrance of the operating theater. After waiting for more than two hours, the door of the operating theater was opened. Then, she saw the Doctor Push Tao Xian out. When he came out, his face was pale, but he was awake. When he saw Tao Yuyan at the entrance of the operating theater, he immediately gave her a big smile. However, because he had taken off all of his clothes, all of them were wrapped in Gauze. Moreover, his head was wrapped in Gauze, and he could not get up He could only lie down, so his smile looked a little scary. However, Tao Yuyan did not mind at all. She rushed over and saw that he was bandaged up like this. Her eyes were red as she asked him, ¡°Ah Xian, are you feeling better now? ¡± Then, without waiting for him to answer, she hurriedly asked the doctor next to her, ¡°doctor, how is he? Is he serious? ¡± ¡°The wound is quite deep. He will be hospitalized for at least a month, ¡± the doctor answered while wiping the sweat on his forehead. After hearing this, Tao Yuyan looked at Tao Xian and felt even more sorry for him. If she had asked him to come home during the day and stayed at Xiaowei¡¯s house at night, there would not have been a car accident. However, if it were not for the car accident, she probably would not have been able to hear his confession and admit her feelings. Tao Xian saw that she was blaming herself, so he hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry, Yuyan. Doctor, please send me to the ward. ¡± When the doctor heard this, he nodded and pushed him into the ward. Tao Yuyan naturally followed behind him. That night, Tao Yuyan did not go home. She stayed in the ward with Tao Xian. When all the doctors and nurses left the ward, only the two of them were left in the ward. Tao Xian lay on the bed while Tao Yuyan sat on the chair next to him. Tao Xian¡¯s left shoulder was seriously injured. Chapter 760 The injury on her left arm was also serious, so she lay on her side. He lay on his side and remembered that it was getting late He said to Tao Yuyan, ¡°Yuyan, I just asked the doctor to prepare a two-bed ward for me. No one will use the bed next to you. I don¡¯t feel at ease if you go back alone tonight. You can rest on that bed. ¡± Tao Yuyan heard him say this and looked at him. Then, she nodded. ¡°okay, I got it. Don¡¯t worry about me. You just had surgery. You should rest more. Go to sleep. ¡± ¡°Then you should also lie down on the bed and rest. Then, turn off the lights. We¡¯ll sleep together. ¡± Tao Xian looked at her deeply. Tao Yuyan was a little embarrassed by his stare, but he was right. She got up and walked to the light switch. Then, she said, ¡°then I¡¯ll turn off the lights first. ¡± She had just finished speaking when the lights in the ward were turned off by her. All of a sudden, the light in the ward dimmed. However, because there were lights outside the corridor and windows, the ward was not particularly dark. Tao Yuyan walked back to her chair and prepared to sit down to guard him. However, Tao Xian saw her little move and his tone became serious. ¡°Yuyan, didn¡¯t you promise me to rest? Why didn¡¯t you go to bed when you turned off the lights? ¡± Tao Yuyan blushed when she heard him say that they would sleep together. Although she knew that he did not mean that, after he confessed and she admitted that she loved him, she attached special importance to every word he said in her heart. Now that she heard him say that they would sleep together, her face became even redder. However, it was fortunate that her surroundings were dark now, so she would not be discovered by him. Then, she thought that since he had already undergone surgery, she should not let him worry, so she responded softly Then, she walked to the bed at the side. After that, she took off her shoes and lay down gently on the bed. Tao Xian, who was beside her, relaxed a lot when he saw her figure lying down. ¡°Yuyan, I¡¯m a little sleepy. I might fall asleep in a while. Don¡¯t stay up late. Rest well. Good night. ¡± Tao Xian¡¯s body was anesthetized because of the previous surgery He had been holding on so that he would not scare Tao Yuyan when he left the operating theater. Now, after a while, he was already sleepy. ¡°okay, go to sleep. Don¡¯t worry about me. ¡± Tao Yuyan turned her body on the bed next to her and faced Tao Xian next to her. Soon, there was a steady sound of breathing on Tao Xian¡¯s side. It was obvious that he was really asleep. However, Tao Yuyan did not fall asleep. She lay quietly on the bed and closed her eyes. Her heart was at ease. Although he was injured, the doctor said that he would recover in a month. Moreover, their relationship had completely changed. She believed that it would be better in the future. ¡­ ¡­ Tang Xiaowei had originally planned to bring Yuyan along on the second day of her birthday to the shop that Huangfu Qiye had prepared for him to open. However, after she called Yuyan the next day, she found out that Yuyan and Tao Xian had been hit by someone¡¯s car on their way back last night. There was a small car accident. Yuyan was fine, but Tao Xian was more seriously injured She was going to be hospitalized for a month and Yu Yan had helplessly said that she would take care of Tao Xian, so she might not have much time to come over and help. Tang Xiaowei could tell from Yu Yan¡¯s tone that the relationship between Yu Yan and Tao Xian seemed to have heated up because of the small car accident, so she did not disturb them Then, she quickly said, ¡°Yu Yan, then you take good care of Tao Xian. I¡¯ll open the cafe first. You can come over and help me later when you have time. ¡± ¡°Okay, okay. That¡¯s all for now, Xiaowei. But don¡¯t be too busy when you¡¯re pregnant, okay? ¡± Tao Yuyan thanked her friend for his understanding, but at the same time, she was worried about her friend¡¯s health. Tang Xiaowei teased Tao Yuyan with a smile, ¡°hehehe, don¡¯t worry about my health. You should worry about Tao Xian¡¯s health. Hahaha, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. I still have to cut the ribbon later. ¡± ¡°Okay, then you go ahead. ¡± Tao Yuyan¡¯s voice sounded very shy. Only then did Tang Xiaowei stop teasing her friend. She ended the call and handed the phone to Huangfu Qiye. At this moment, they were in the bedroom of the forest manor. Huangfu Qiye had just given her the phone and only allowed her to say five minutes. The time now was about five minutes. ¡°Your friend isn¡¯t coming? ¡± Huangfu Qiye did not hear what Tao Yuyan said, but he heard what Tang Xiaowei said just now, so he asked her if her friend was not coming. He originally thought that her friend would come so that there would be someone to help her chat with Xiaowei in the coffee shop. Now that Tao Yuyan was not coming, there was no one to chat with Xiaowei in the coffee shop. He was worried that Xiaowei would feel bored. ¡°Yes, when they went back last night, there was a car accident. Tao Xian was injured, and Yuyan had to take care of Tao Xian. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded and told Huangfu Qiye about the matter Then, she couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°I know that I shouldn¡¯t smile when Tao Xian is injured, but since he seems to be getting better and better with Yuyan, I¡¯m actually quite happy for Yuyan. ¡± ¡°Is the coffee shop still going to open today as planned? ¡± HUANGFU Qiye didn¡¯t care about Tao Xian and Tao Yuyan. Now, he just wanted to know whether it was true that Xiaowei told Tao Yuyan that she was going to open the shop alone. ¡°Of course, we have to open the shop according to the original plan. Although Yuyan didn¡¯t come, you¡¯re here. Come with me to open the shop. ¡± Tang Xiaowei hugged Huangfu Qiye and looked at him with a smile. Huangfu Qiye smiled and picked her up. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll go with you. ¡± Two hours later. In the downtown area of the city center, a beautifully decorated six-story cafe was opened under the interview of many TV stations. This six-story cafe was called Ye Wei. The owner and the lady boss of the cafe came out to cut the ribbon and prepared many gifts for them. Many reporters from TV stations and websites crowded to the front of the stage to interview Huangfu Qiye, as well as the female lead, Tang Xiaowei, who had appeared in the marriage proposal video on Huangfu Qiye¡¯s Weibo. At noon. In the office on the sixth floor of the coffee shop. Huangfu Qiye hugged Tang Xiaowei, and the two of them curled up on the SOFA, unwilling to move. No, it was Huangfu Qiye who didn¡¯t want to move, so he hugged Tang Xiaowei and asked her to accompany him to rest here for a while. Because before this, when the coffee shop opened, there were many activities and promotions, as well as TV stations and online interviews, so today¡¯s guests were so many that all the seats on all the floors of the coffee shop were packed. Chapter 761 He had no choice but to ask aze to find a dozen more bodyguards at home to act as security guards. Tang Xiaowei was very excited and happy at first when she saw the booming business of the coffee shop. After all, the coffee shop she had previously opened was very small and only had one floor. Moreover, the number of customers did not usually reach such a terrifying level. Therefore, she had always been excitedly checking around the coffee shop. Huangfu Qiye naturally stayed by her side to protect her. However, in the end, their figures were discovered by many customers. Many people knew their identities and began to secretly take photos of them with their cell phones. Some of them even had the guts to say that they wanted to take photos with them so that they could buy a few more cups of coffee. How could Huangfu Qiye agree to ¡®sell his body¡¯ for a few cups of coffee? Therefore, he naturally refused. Then, he dragged Tang Xiaowei, who had almost agreed to the customer¡¯s request, and left the coffee shop downstairs in a hurry They returned to the office on the sixth floor. As soon as the office door closed, the sound from outside was blocked because he had specially asked someone to renovate this place. Not only was the office sound-proof, but the glass was also bulletproof. ¡°Are you tired? ¡± Tang Xiaowei sat in front of Huangfu Qiye helplessly. He Sat on the Sofa and then wrapped his arms and legs around her. This kind of posture was really embarrassing, but she didn¡¯t have time to be embarrassed She was only worried that he was tired. After all, they had been busy for more than two hours just to accompany her to the opening ceremony. ¡°I¡¯m not tired, ¡± Huangfu Qiye replied calmly Then, he blew on her neck. ¡°There are too many people downstairs. Anyway, there are waiters and bodyguards guarding. Nothing will happen. You are the lady boss now, and you have a baby in your belly, so you have to rest upstairs. In the future, you can only come to the store three times a week, and you can only stay for three hours at most. ¡± ¡°Ah? Why did you suddenly set such a rule for me? ¡± Tang Xiaowei thought that she could go out to work every day in the future, but she didn¡¯t expect that he would actually give her such a rule at this time. ¡°after you give birth to the baby, I can give you more time. But for now, you can only listen to me. ¡± Huangfu Qiye was worried that there would be too many people in the shop. If she had more time in the future, it would be easy for her to get into trouble. After all, if anything happened to her.. Not only would they lose two babies, but she would also be in a lot of pain. He didn¡¯t want to see her in pain. ¡°I have to come here at least five days a week. ¡± Tang Xiaowei also heard his worry, but she felt that she could only come here three times a week. It was really a bit unacceptable. ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, you¡¯ll come home with me later. You don¡¯t have to come here anymore. In the future, all the money earned by this shop will be transferred into your card every month, but you can only stay at home obediently, ¡± Huangfu Qiye threatened her. Tang Xiaowei hated it the most when he threatened her. She frowned and secretly pinched his arm. ¡°Okay, I agree. I¡¯ll only come here three times a week. ¡± Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t seem to feel any pain. He gently kissed her ear. ¡°As long as you can agree to me, you can pinch me anywhere you want. ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s face immediately turned red. She withdrew her hand and muttered, ¡°then I¡¯ve only been here for two hours. I¡¯ll go out for a walk again. We¡¯ll go home in an hour. ¡± ¡°I have something to show you. Do you want to go out, or do you want to see the things I¡¯ve prepared for you? ¡± HUANGFU Qiye wrapped his hands around her waist. He had no intention of letting her go. ¡°things? What things? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was a little curious. ¡°If you want to see things, don¡¯t go out for the next hour. How about it? ¡± Huangfu Qiye started to negotiate. Tang Xiaowei bit her lip and could only nod. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t go out later. Hurry up and show me what you¡¯ve prepared for me. ¡± Seeing that she had agreed, Huangfu Qiye let go of her. Then, he reached out to the table next to him and picked up a tablet. He held it in his hand and distanced himself from her before broadcasting a video on the tablet. Usually, it had just been broadcasted A Crisp and cute childlike voice came from inside. ¡°Mommy, Mommy, I¡¯m an an. Look, this is the little castle that I¡¯ve built over the past few days. And this, this is the plane that I folded. And this, this is the little person that I pinched. This is the character that I wrote¡­ ¡± In the video, Xiao Anan was wearing a short-sleeved shirt and a pair of short pants. He was jumping around happily in a room. Then, he smiled and pointed at the many things in the room, introducing them to Tang Xiaowei one by one. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s eyes immediately turned red. At the same time, she was also attracted by the little guy in the video. She held Huangfu Qiye¡¯s hand and looked at him with some sobs. She couldn¡¯t say anything at all. She didn¡¯t expect that he would let an an an take such a video for her. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I didn¡¯t let you watch these to make you cry. ¡± Huangfu Qiye reached out to wipe away her tears and threatened her again, ¡°if you continue crying, I won¡¯t let you watch anymore. ¡± Tang Xiaowei sniffled and sobbed, ¡°I won¡¯t cry anymore. You¡¯re not allowed to keep it. I still want to watch. ¡± Huangfu Qiye was only trying to scare her. Seeing that she didn¡¯t cry anymore, or rather, that she was holding back her tears, he didn¡¯t say anything else. He continued to hold the tablet and let her watch. After that, Xiao Anan ran through his entire room in the video and introduced everything he had learned to his parents. Then, he hugged his calves and sat on the carpet, pouting He asked them in a childish voice, ¡°Daddy, Mommy, when are you coming back? An an misses you so much. An an misses the two little sisters in Mommy¡¯s belly. Come back quickly. ¡± Tang Xiaowei had originally promised Huangfu Qiye that she would not cry, but when she saw the little guy in the video trying to hold back his sadness and say these words, she felt a sharp pain in her heart. Then, she hugged Huangfu Qiye and burst into tears. ¡°Qiye, let¡¯s go back today, okay? I want to go back and see an an. ¡± ¡°Xiaowei, listen to me. Calm down. It¡¯s not easy for us to come out now. If we go back just like this, we don¡¯t know if we¡¯ll have the chance to come out again. After I¡¯ve settled everything, no one will separate an an and us. ¡°So, even if you miss an an very much, don¡¯t go back, okay ¡°Stay with me. Otherwise, when we go back to the XIU family¡¯s island, I¡¯ll be even more worried about you. I can¡¯t stay calm and fight here alone. ¡± Huangfu Qiye knew that she would definitely be anxious to go back after watching the video But he still showed it to her. And now, he was also trying his best to persuade her. ¡°But¡­ I really miss an an, and an an misses us very much. How can we abandon our child? Qiye, can you think of another way? ¡± Chapter 762 Tang Xiaowei still wanted to go back. She couldn¡¯t calm down at all. She also knew that he was right. However, when she saw an an hugging her calf and looking at the video camera saying that she missed them, her heart really hurt. She had raised an an and had never been apart for such a long time. She really missed an an more and more. ¡°Give me another month. After one month, I promise you that I will let you meet an an. ¡± Huangfu Qiye could only hug her tightly, comforting her, and assuring her. Tang Xiaowei sobbed, and in the end, she could only bite her lips. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll wait for you. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t cry anymore. Look, your eyes are red from crying. When you go out later, people will think that I bullied you in the office. ¡± Huangfu Qiye reached out to wipe her tears again, looking at her red eyes with heartache. Tang Xiaowei hurriedly sorted out her emotions. She thought of the baby in her stomach. For the baby¡¯s good, it was best not to have too many ups and downs, much less to have a bad mood. She nodded and said, ¡°I won¡¯t cry anymore. ¡± After that, the two of them stayed in the coffee shop for more than half an hour. Then, they took a car and left in a place where there were no customers. They returned to the forest manor. After all, there were too many people at the front door Huangfu Qiye did not dare to take the pregnant Tang Xiaowei on an adventure there. ¡­ ¡­ At the same time. In a small village in England. Mu Sitian, who had been paying attention to the domestic news. She saw on the Internet that Huangfu Qiye and Tang Xiaowei were opening their coffee shop together. Mu Sitian was especially furious when she saw that the cafe was made up of Huangfu Qiye¡¯s name and the last word of Tang Xiaowei¡¯s name. She was even more resentful. Not only was she resentful of Tang Xiaowei, but she was also resentful of Huangfu Qiye and her cousin, Mu Yisen. Mu Sitian kicked down the chair beside her and shouted angrily, ¡°AH! ¡± Mu Yisen had sent a maid and a bodyguard to monitor Mu Sitian. The maid and bodyguard had been chased into the living room by Mu Sitian when they suddenly heard a sound coming from Mu Sitian¡¯s room The bodyguard and maid were shocked, and they hurriedly ran to Mu Sitian¡¯s room. The bodyguard and maid stopped when they reached the door. They looked at each other, and the maid gently called out to the door, ¡°Miss, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± However, there was no response from inside the room. The maid and bodyguard were stunned. After all, Mu Sitian had just said that she felt noisy and asked them to go out for a while. Moreover, Mu Sitian seemed to have kicked something or smashed something, so why didn¡¯t she make a sound when she called for help? The doctor and maid called out again, ¡°Miss? We heard a sound coming from your room. Did you fall? Do you wish to help? ¡± This time, there was no response from the inside as well. Logically speaking, they had clearly heard Mu Sitian¡¯s voice just now. She should be inside. If she didn¡¯t answer, there was only one possibility, and that was that she had fainted. Thus, the maid and bodyguard were anxious. Then, the maid had no choice but to take out her key and prepare to open the door. The bodyguard stood at the side and prepared to go in later to see what was going on. Soon, the maid used the key to open the door. Then, she pushed the door open, but the room was dark. It was obvious that the curtains had been drawn and the lights had not been turned on. So, the maid and the bodyguard walked in together and prepared to turn on the lights to see what was going on inside. However, just as they entered the room, the bodyguard was suddenly hit on the head by a big wooden stick. Then, with a scream, he fell to the ground without making a sound. It was obvious that he had fainted. The maid was shocked and thought that some bad person had entered the room and hit Mu Sitian. Now, it was going to be them again, so the maid wanted to escape. However, just as the maid screamed and was about to escape, her head was also hit hard. Then, the maid fell to the ground. She stopped moving and fainted. At this moment, Mu Sitian, who had been hiding in the shadows behind the door, walked out with a cold smile, holding a wooden stick. ¡°You two lowly servants, do you really think you can spy on me all the time? I learned judo since I was young, and it¡¯s not for nothing. ¡± Mu Sitian snorted. She was stronger than most girls, but she could not beat Mu Yisen. Moreover, she had to rely on Mu Yisen, so she had to listen to Mu Yisen. However, she would not stay here obediently. Before coming here, she had already thought of a way to leave. The videos that she had seen on the Internet had deeply stimulated her. She could not wait anymore. She was going to fight for her happiness. Now, she had knocked out the person who was spying on her. Next, no one could spy on her. She could do whatever she wanted to do in the future. Therefore, she quickly closed the door, found a rope, tied up the maid and the bodyguard, and covered their eyes and mouths. After that, she made sure that if no one helped them, they would definitely not be able to untie these ropes Then, she closed the door and locked it with ease. She took her bag and documents and left the small villa in a hurry. After that, she stopped a car and went straight to the international airport. The next day, Mu Sitian had already returned to the country. However, no one noticed that she had returned, and she did not dare to go back to her home. She was afraid that Mu Yisen would send her out of the country again. She had a card on her anyway, so she stayed in a hotel not far from the coffee shop that Tang Xiaowei opened. Then, she began to plan her own revenge plan. ¡­ ¡­ Tang Xiaowei could not go to the island of Xiu¡¯s home to bring an an to visit Ling Shitian in England. Then, she called Ling Shitian to explain to him that she would visit him again in the future if she had the chance. At this time, Ling Shitian, who was in England, was still receiving IV fluids. He still did not look very well, so he did not force Tang Xiaowei to come over again when she had the time. After the call ended, Ling Yijue helped Ling Shitian lie down and then asked the doctor to come over to check on Ling Shitian¡¯s condition. On the other side. Because Ling Shitian did not mention his condition, Tang Xiaowei did not know either. After she ended the call with Uncle Tian, she prepared to go to the coffee shop. This week, she still had two more chances to go. Huangfu Qiye promised her that he could reunite the family in a month, so he was very busy now. He did not have time to accompany her to the coffee shop. Then, he asked Yuan Shan and Yuan Qi to accompany her to the coffee shop, leaving aze at home. Tang Xiaowei refused to be cold and could only bring Yuan Shan and Yuan Qi out. An hour later, they arrived at the shop. There were still many people in the shop today, but it was not as popular as the one that had just opened yesterday. Chapter 763 However, even so, Tang Xiaowei felt very satisfied. She worked in the coffee shop for two hours before she was finally persuaded by Yuan Shan to go upstairs to rest. Tang Xiaowei was about to refuse when she suddenly heard the sound of an argument coming from downstairs. The argument was getting louder and louder. She frowned and then hurried downstairs. Yuan Shan and Yuan Qi followed closely behind her. Soon, they reached the second floor and found that many customers were staring in one direction. In that direction, the waiter in the coffee shop was being slapped by a tall and strong male customer. Furthermore, the male customer scolded loudly, ¡°what the Hell is this coffee? Do you think that rich people can bully our customers like this? ¡± The waiter was slapped and immediately fell to the ground. From Afar, one could see that the waiter¡¯s face was red from the slap, but the waiter did not dare to cry He could only continue to apologize, ¡°sir, there must be no problem with our coffee. Before every cup of coffee was served, we were especially shocked to make it. Therefore, it is completely impossible for the coffee you mentioned to have cockroaches in it. ¡± ¡°Are you saying that I¡¯m lying? ¡± ¡°You little B * Tch, I drink coffee in the coffee shop next door every day and there has never been a case of cockroaches in the coffee. It just so happens that your sixth-floor coffee shop, which has only been open for a day, already has cockroaches. How dare you talk back to the customer? Is there anyone who does business like this? ¡± The tall and strong man was furious He raised his hand, obviously wanting to slap the waiter again. Tang Xiaowei immediately wanted to go forward and stop him, but someone was one step faster than her. He quickly went forward and grabbed the male customer¡¯s hand. The male customer was shocked, and then he saw that the man who grabbed him was a skinny man He wanted to continue hitting him and curse, ¡°who are you? Do you want to die? ¡± Yuan Qi sneered and did not say anything. Then, he quickly and neatly cut off the male customer¡¯s hands and forcefully grabbed his hands, making him unable to move. Only then did the male customer realize that the other party was not simple. Then, he became nervous. At the same time, he saw that the lady boss of the coffee shop that he saw in the television station yesterday was walking over, so he became even more nervous. Tang Xiaowei was very grateful that Yuan Qi quickly went over to stop this man. Then, she asked Yuan Shan to help the waiter who was beaten up up up. She walked past the crowd of onlookers and came before the man who was controlled by Yuan Qi She asked the waiter who was beaten gently, ¡°I¡¯m sorry that you were beaten up. We¡¯ll send you to the hospital in a while and we¡¯ll compensate you. But first, tell me what exactly happened. ¡± The waitress was a young girl. She saw the gentleness of the lady boss and tears welled up in her eyes again. She sobbed Then she said, ¡°I just brought this gentleman some coffee, but when I turned around, he said that there were cockroaches in the coffee. Then he poured all the coffee on me and said that he was going to sue our shop. But when I brought the coffee over, I saw that there were no cockroaches in the coffee, so I explained it to this gentleman. Who knew that he would actually start hitting people¡­ ¡°. ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Alright, I got it. Yuan Shan, find someone to accompany this girl to the hospital for a checkup, ¡± Tang Xiaowei instructed calmly. Yuan Shan nodded and asked a tall bodyguard beside her to come over. After whispering a few words to him, the tall and elegant bodyguard helped the waiter who was beaten up and left. Only then did Tang Xiaowei look at the male customer in front of her She said, ¡°sir, the shop assistant in our shop just said that our coffee was served before it was served. She has checked and it is true that there are no cockroaches. Moreover, our shop just opened yesterday. The shop is very clean and we use the best ingredients and cutlery. Moreover, it is impossible for cockroaches to come to our shop after only opening for one day. So, if you still feel that there is a problem, we can go and check the surveillance cameras. If the truth is like what you said, there are cockroaches in the first place, we can compensate you. But if the cockroaches only appeared later, or if the cockroaches don¡¯t exist at all, then sir, you have to be responsible for what you did today. ¡± ¡°Just look at the surveillance cameras. Who¡¯s afraid of WHO? ¡± After the male customer heard Tang Xiaowei¡¯s words, although his expression changed slightly, his tone was very arrogant. Seeing this, Tang Xiaowei did not panic Then, she lightly instructed the bodyguard next to her, ¡°go and pull up the surveillance cameras. Then, play the video on the big screens on all the floors so that everyone on all floors can see it. Everyone will know whose fault it is. ¡± The bodyguard nodded and quickly left. The expression of the male customer also began to change, but he did not speak anymore. Some of the customers next to him originally wanted to leave because they saw the cockroach incident. Now that they saw that Tang Xiaowei was handling things like this, they had the urge to stay and watch the show. Moreover, what Tang Xiaowei said just now also made many people feel somewhat convinced. Moreover, the incident where the male customer beat someone up and poured coffee on the waiter made many customers unable to stand it. When they saw that Tang Xiaowei was handling this matter, she was very gentle with the waiter Everyone also believed that Tang Xiaowei was Huangfu Qiye¡¯s fianc??e. She was already about to marry into a wealthy family. How could cockroaches appear in her shop. Therefore, without Tang Xiaowei saying anything, the customers who had stood up to watch the show sat back down and continued to drink their coffee quietly. At this moment, the big screen on each floor of the cafe on Ye Wei¡¯s building suddenly played the scene from the second floor. Therefore, very quickly, the silhouette of the waitress who had just been sent to the hospital appeared on the surveillance screen. In the screen, it was clearly taken from the kitchen. Then, the screen kept staring at the waitress. After that, the waitress walked out of the kitchen and came to the dining area. The surveillance camera also accurately captured that the coffee she was holding was clean There was no sign of cockroaches at all. Moreover, the kitchen that was captured on the surveillance camera was also a very clean place. Finally, the guests on the second floor, because they knew what had happened here, were all focused on the big screen. As for the other floors, they didn¡¯t know what had happened yet. However, they also felt that it was strange that the big screen in the cafe wasn¡¯t turned on just now. Why was it turned on now? It was playing the surveillance footage, so the customers on the other floors were also staring at it. Back on the second floor. Tang Xiaowei was also watching the surveillance footage with Yuan Shan. She didn¡¯t ask the bodyguards to secretly modify the surveillance footage because she trusted the staff in the shop. Chapter 764 Because some of the people here were found by Huangfu Qiye on her behalf, and some were the employees of her previous store. She gave them a call, and then they came over. These people were all very serious and clean people. They would never bring out cockroaches. Moreover, she didn¡¯t believe that a store that had only been open for a day could attract cockroaches. That was why she dared to directly broadcast the surveillance footage and let everyone watch it together. At this moment, the video had already played. The waiter smiled and put down the coffee, then turned around politely to leave. At this moment, the male customer reached out to lift the Coffee Cup. Without even looking at the coffee, he poured the coffee on the waiter¡¯s back and started cursing. The video didn¡¯t stop there. Then, the waiter turned around and wanted to say something, but was slapped in the face. Everyone present had already seen what was going on. There were no cockroaches in the coffee. This was all the male customer¡¯s fault, and he was deliberately hurting people. ¡°Now, do you have anything else to say? ¡± Tang Xiaowei looked at the male customer who had a slight change in expression not far away, and her gaze had already turned cold. After Tang Xiaowei finished speaking, the surrounding customers also saw the video on the screen clearly, so they all stared at the male customer with some anger. The male customer was stared at by everyone until he felt uncomfortable all over, and he also revealed a bit of fear. ¡°maybe I saw it wrong. ¡± The male customer started to panic after being stared at by so many people Then, he shouted at Yuan Qi, ¡°let go of me quickly. I¡¯m a customer of your shop. I just saw it wrong. Is this how you treat your customers? Do you believe that I¡¯ll call the police? ¡± ¡°Sure, I agree with calling the police, ¡± Tang Xiaowei said calmly Her voice was cold, ¡°you slandered our coffee shop for having cockroaches and even beat up our employee. Now that the facts are right in front of you, of course, we have to call the police. ¡± After Tang Xiaowei finished speaking, Yuan Shan, who was beside her, immediately took out her phone and started to call the police. When the customers beside her saw this, they all voiced out to help. ¡°This man is really too trashy. He lied and even beat up a woman. He¡¯s really too low-class. Expose him. ¡± ¡°right, call the police. Let this unsavory man go to jail for a few days. Let him think carefully about how to respect women. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Yuan Qi did not let go of the man. Meanwhile, many customers in the shop had just seen the scene of the waiter being beaten up. Therefore, when everyone was attacking him, this man was truly afraid. He began to struggle, wanting to break free from Yuan Qi¡¯s control and run away from here. However, Tang Xiaowei gave Yuan Qi a look, and then Yuan Qi took the man away. This matter had been made clear to all the customers in the shop. It was not the shop¡¯s fault, but this man had deliberately come to find trouble. Moreover, he had just called the police in front of everyone, so when Yuan Qi suppressed the struggling male customer, no one stopped him. After Tang Xiaowei waited for Yuan Qi to suppress him.. Then, she smiled gently at all the customers present and said, ¡°everyone, I¡¯m sorry for disturbing everyone¡¯s mood just now. How about this, everyone can have whatever they want to eat and drink for free today. When everyone leaves later, just report my name to the front desk. ¡± ¡°really? Lady boss, you¡¯re such a nice person. Thank you. ¡± ¡°Wow, lady boss, thank you. Your luck is really good today. ¡± ¡°thank you, lady boss. Then, we won¡¯t stand on ceremony. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± Many customers thanked her with smiles on their faces. ¡°I hope everyone will enjoy your meal. ¡± Tang Xiaowei smiled at everyone and left the scene with Yuan Shan. After leaving the second floor, Tang Xiaowei went to the staff lounge on the second floor. The door of the lounge was opened and Yuan Shan walked in with Tang Xiaowei. After they entered, the door was closed. In the lounge, the male customer was being suppressed by two bodyguards and Yuan Qi was interrogating him. ¡°Tell me, who sent you here? ¡± Yuan Qi stared at the man in front of him coldly. Who was the owner of the coffee shop here? He had already appeared on the television station and the Internet yesterday, so everyone knew that the owner of the royal family, Huangfu Qiye, and his fianc??e were the ones who opened the coffee shop. If an ordinary person knew that this was a coffee shop owned by huangfu Qiye, they would definitely not have the guts to come and look for trouble. Therefore, for this man to come and look for trouble, especially on purpose, someone must have sent him here on purpose. ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t know at all. When the police and the police arrive, I will naturally tell the police and the police what I have to say. ¡± The man snorted coldly and looked at Yuan Qi with disdain. Yuan Qi sneered, ¡°do you really think that we called the police? ¡± When the man heard that, his expression changed again and he said nervously, ¡°what do you mean? Didn¡¯t you call the police just now? But the woman next to your lady boss clearly called the police in front of so many people just now, didn¡¯t she? ¡± Yuan Qi¡¯s sneer intensified and he didn¡¯t say anything. Yuan Shan, who was next to Tang Xiaowei, looked at the man in front of her with disdain She snorted coldly and said, ¡°for someone like you who dares to come to Huangfu¡¯s shop to cause trouble, we don¡¯t need to trouble the police. We will teach you a good life. ¡± When the man heard Yuan Shan¡¯s words, he immediately understood that Yuan Shan¡¯s call to the police and the police in front of everyone was definitely fake. He panicked. He almost exposed himself. But soon, he thought of something and said, ¡°you just said that you called the police in front of so many customers, but now you say that you didn¡¯t call the police. If those customers can¡¯t hear the sound of the police car, aren¡¯t you afraid that the customers will suspect you? ¡± This man obviously knew that after he came to this shop to look for trouble, the best outcome was to go to the police station. Therefore, his tone faintly revealed that he was not afraid of going to the police station. ¡°Are you talking nonsense with us? ¡± Yuan Qi Meng slapped the man¡¯s face fiercely with a gloomy gaze. The man was suddenly hit and was stunned for a moment. Then, he shouted loudly, ¡°What are you doing? Are you trying to beat me into a confession? ¡± ¡°Not at all. I¡¯m just seeking justice for the innocent waiter just now. Why, only you are allowed to hit people? Who Do you think you are? ¡± Yuan Qi sneered He blew on the palm that he had just hit and looked a little gloomy. ¡°How is it? Still not telling? Who sent you here? ¡± The man¡¯s face was swollen from the slap. He suddenly lowered his head and gave up as he said, ¡°okay, I¡¯ll tell you. However, after I¡¯m done, you have to let me go. ¡± Chapter 765 ¡°It depends on whether you¡¯re telling the truth or not, ¡± Tang Xiaowei suddenly said in a cold voice. The man knew that Tang Xiaowei was the lady boss of this shop and Huangfu Qiye¡¯s fianc??e, so her words must have had some effect. Therefore, he raised his head and didn¡¯t dare to go against these people again He nodded. ¡°I must be telling the truth. I was sent by the boss of a coffee shop in the department store next to your shop. He gave me 10,000 yuan and asked me to come here to deliberately cause trouble. ¡°because he said it was all your fault for opening such a big coffee shop all of a sudden, his shop hasn¡¯t had any business since yesterday. ¡± ¡°Is that true? ¡± Tang Xiaowei looked at the man who was being suppressed by two bodyguards. ¡°It¡¯s true. It¡¯s absolutely true. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can send someone to check it out. I met him in his shop. There should be surveillance cameras. He said I only need to tarnish the reputation of your shop. If the matter gets out of hand, I¡¯ll just stay in jail for a few days. When the time comes, he¡¯ll give me another 20,000 yuan. So, I agreed. ¡± ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll believe you for now. Yuan Qi, bring him to the police station. The words he said just now have been recorded. Remember to give them to the police, ¡± Tang Xiaowei instructed lightly. Then, she brought Yuan Shan Out of the Staff Lounge. Yuan Shan handed the recording pen in her hand to Yuan Qi before she followed Tang Xiaowei¡¯s footsteps. In the staff lounge, the man did not expect that his words had been recorded, so he did not dare to resist anymore. After Tang Xiaowei left the staff lounge, she went to the elevator and prepared to go to the office upstairs. An hour later. The man who came to the shop to cause trouble was sent to the police station by Yuan Qi. Yuan Shan also obtained the surveillance footage that she had just obtained and showed it to Tang Xiaowei. What the man in the Staff Lounge said was indeed true. He was indeed bribed by the owner of a coffee shop in the neighboring department store and then came to deliberately frame her. When this matter was exposed, everyone might think that Tang Xiaowei¡¯s coffee shop had forced others into a corner, which was why other coffee shops hired people to cause trouble. However, the information that Yuan Shan sent people to check showed that the business of that coffee shop was not good to begin with. Moreover, the things in their shop were not clean and had been reported by someone. Moreover, there were also people who drank coffee at his house and had problems The coffee that the boss sold was not clean. Therefore, his business was not bad. It was not Tang Xiaowei¡¯s coffee shop that was to blame, but himself. ¡°since the matter has been investigated, I¡¯ll leave it to you to handle it. I¡¯m a little sleepy, ¡± Tang Xiaowei said softly as she rubbed the space between her eyebrows. Yuan Shan nodded, took the documents, and left the office. At this moment, Yuan Qi had also returned. After the two met, they went to talk about this matter together. ¡­ ¡­ When Tang Xiaowei woke up. It was already dark outside. The curtains were not closed, and a faint light shone into the room from outside the French window. Tang Xiaowei sat up and rubbed her eyes in a daze. When she heard her voice, a low voice sounded beside her, ¡°you¡¯re awake? ¡± Then, the lights in the room were turned on, and the bright light lit up all the corners of the room. Only then did Tang Xiaowei see clearly that Huangfu Qiye had come to the shop and was sitting next to her. There was a computer in front of him. He must have been busy with something just now. ¡°Why are you here? And you didn¡¯t wake me up? ¡± Tang Xiaowei shrank her body and moved closer to him. ¡°I came in the afternoon. I wanted to take you home, but I didn¡¯t want to wake you up because you slept too deeply. ¡± Therefore, he worked and guarded her, even though it was dark just now He wasn¡¯t so busy that he was engrossed in his work that he didn¡¯t wake her up. Only when he saw that she had woken up did he stop his work. ¡°What time is it now? ¡± She squinted her eyes, still getting used to the harsh light. ¡°7 pm. ¡± Huangfu Qiye put the computer aside and pulled her into his arms. He lifted her chin and his expression became serious. ¡°Xiaowei, Yuan Qi and Yuan Shan have already told me about what happened today. ¡± ¡°What happened? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was still a little confused and couldn¡¯t remember what he was talking about. ¡°someone came to the shop to look for trouble. I didn¡¯t expect that you didn¡¯t panic and could handle it calmly, ¡± Huangfu Qiye said His gaze deepened. ¡°I¡¯m glad that you can handle such a matter calmly, but I¡¯m more worried that something might happen to you. So if you encounter such a matter in the future, don¡¯t rush up alone. You must call me and let me handle it for you, understand? ¡± ¡°So you¡¯re talking about this matter. Actually, it¡¯s just a small matter. Yuan Qi and Yuan Shan are helping. I just said a few words. Nothing will happen to me. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± Tang Xiaowei hugged his arm She smiled. Huangfu Qiye saw that she didn¡¯t listen to him. However, nothing major happened today, so he didn¡¯t mention it again, in case both of them were in a bad mood. After what happened today, he ordered people to keep an eye on the shop. He wouldn¡¯t allow similar things to happen in the future. Therefore, he changed the topic. ¡°Are you hungry? ¡± He gently kissed her forehead and asked gently. When Tang Xiaowei heard his question, her stomach rang before she could answer. She looked at him with embarrassment and smiled. ¡°Did you hear that? ¡± ¡°Yes, I heard it. You¡¯re hungry. Let¡¯s go home and eat. ¡± Huangfu Qiye stood up and carried her up. ¡°Am I heavy? ¡± Tang Xiaowei whispered into his ear. ¡°It¡¯s very light. ¡± Huangfu Qiye moved his face closer and touched her lips. He did it on purpose, so when her lips touched his face, his lips and feet curled up. He was obviously very happy. Tang Xiaowei was not as embarrassed as before because of such a small action. She reached out her hands and wrapped them around his neck tightly. She whispered in his ear, ¡°I want to eat sour and spicy radishes later. Do you have them at home? ¡± ¡°Yes, but only a little bit. ¡± Huangfu Qiye nodded, but at the same time, he also made a request. ¡°Okay, then just a little bit. ¡± Although Tang Xiaowei heard that she could only eat a little bit, she was already very satisfied. They walked out of the office together. Yuan Qi and Yuan Shan, who were at the door of the office, saw their young master carrying the young Madam out. The young master looked at the young Madam dotingly, while the Young Madam was whispering to the young master with a smile Therefore, they were very happy for them. Chapter 766 Meanwhile, Aze stood by the side, looking straight ahead. ¡°Go and take my computer, then we¡¯ll go back together. ¡± Huangfu Qiye glanced at Yuan Qi and gave the order indifferently. Then, he carried Tang Xiaowei and walked forward. Yuan Qi nodded, then walked into the office, took Huangfu Qiye¡¯s computer, walked out, closed the office door, and left quickly. On the other side, aze and Yuan Shan followed closely behind Huangfu Qiye and Tang Xiaowei, then walked into the elevator together. After they entered, Yuan Qi quickly ran in as well, and everyone left through the VIP elevator. The shop downstairs was still open, and there were still a lot of customers. However, their elevator went straight to the first floor, and they did not use the front door. Instead, they went from the side of the front desk to the back door, intending to leave through the back door. For the sake of Tang Xiaowei¡¯s safety, Huangfu Qiye did not care about the issue of identity, and it was normal for him to use the back door. Huangfu Qiye carried Tang Xiaowei all the way, while Tang Xiaowei kept talking about what to eat with him. The two of them chatted and laughed, and just looking at their backs, they felt that their surroundings were filled with bubbles of happiness. Soon, they got into the car at the back door. After the car started, Huangfu Qiye still held Tang Xiaowei in his arms He told her gently, ¡°when you were asleep, I sent an an a picture of you sleeping. He knew that you were sleeping, so he promised not to disturb you today. So when you go back later, you don¡¯t have to call him. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded. Then Huangfu Qiye said, ¡°this week, you have already gone to the shop twice, and you met with trouble today. So tomorrow, you rest at home and don¡¯t go to the shop. I¡¯m very busy these two days. If you stay at home with me, I¡¯ll be more motivated. ¡± ¡°okay, then I¡¯ll stay at home tomorrow. ¡± Tang Xiaowei had originally decided to go to the shop tomorrow, but when she heard that he was very busy and wanted her to stay at home with him, she had no reason to refuse. She hugged his arm tightly and rested her head on his chest. She found that when she saw him, she felt as if she had no bones and always wanted to stick to him. ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯t agree and even argue with me. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so obedient. ¡± Huangfu Qiye touched her head with some joy, and his tone sounded obviously very happy. After all, she had always wanted to open a coffee shop. This time, the coffee shop had only opened for two days, and something had happened today. He was worried that she wouldn¡¯t agree if he asked her not to go to the shop tomorrow. He didn¡¯t expect her to agree so readily. ¡°although work is important, you are more important. If you need me, of course I can¡¯t leave you alone, ¡± Tang Xiaowei looked at Huangfu Qiye and said seriously. Her words made Huangfu Qiye deeply feel that she had changed. She cared more about him than before. She understood him more than before. He suddenly hugged her very tightly, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He just closed his eyes and reminded himself in his heart. She had already changed for him, and he needed to treat her well in the future. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± Tang Xiaowei felt that his mood was a little different at this moment. Moreover, he suddenly hugged her so tightly. According to her understanding of him, he must be thinking of something now. ¡°I¡¯m very happy that you care about me so much. ¡± Huangfu Qiye gently pushed her away. After looking into her eyes and saying this, he held her face and kissed her. ¡­ ¡­ The next day, Tang Xiaowei slept in lazily and didn¡¯t go to the shop. However, she had nothing to do and could sleep in lazily. However, Huangfu Qiye was very busy, so when she woke up, it was already 10 o¡¯clock in the morning. She was the only one left in the room, and Huangfu Qiye had already gone to work. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s entire body was soft. After washing up, she was very hungry, so she didn¡¯t go to the study room to disturb Huangfu Qiye. Instead, she went downstairs and went to the kitchen to look for food. She hurriedly ate some pastries to fill her stomach. Then, she prepared to go upstairs to look for Huangfu Qiye. When she arrived at the study room¡¯s door, she saw that Yuan Qi and aze were like two door gods, still dutifully guarding the study room¡¯s door. Upon seeing her, the two of them respectfully greeted, ¡°hello, Young Madam. ¡± ¡°Your young master is inside right now, right? ¡± Tang Xiaowei asked them. The two of them nodded. Then, Yuan Qi did not need to give any instructions and helped her open the study room¡¯s door. He did not even knock on the door. After opening the door, Yuan Qi said, ¡°Young Madam, Young Master said that you can freely enter and exit the study room after you arrive. ¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll go in then. ¡± Tang Xiaowei felt very happy. Huangfu Qiye had told Yuan Qi and the others beforehand that she could come in and out of the study room where he worked. This meant that he didn¡¯t hide anything from her. Everything about him.. Could be shown to her. She couldn¡¯t help but smile as she walked into the study room and closed the door. Huangfu Qiye was busy when he heard a voice. He looked up and saw that it was her who came in. His expression became much gentler, but he didn¡¯t put down the work at hand. Instead, he asked gently, ¡°are you up? Have you eaten breakfast? ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already eaten. But I have nothing to do, so I came to accompany you. ¡± Tang Xiaowei sat down on the SOFA next to him and put both her legs on it. She hugged her legs and looked at him with a smile. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s mood became better and better. ¡°I¡¯m a little busy now. If you feel bored, you can bring a book to read, ¡± Huangfu Qiye instructed gently. ¡°Yes, yes. You go ahead and don¡¯t worry about me. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded. Then, Huangfu Qiye started to get busy. Indeed, he did not care about her anymore. Tang Xiaowei Sat alone on the SOFA. No one talked to her, but she didn¡¯t feel bored or annoyed. Because the man she loved was right next to her, working seriously and seriously. When he worked, he looked really serious and handsome. Just by looking at him, she didn¡¯t have enough time. ¡­ ¡­ In the hospital. Tao Yuyan had been taking care of Tao Xian in the hospital for two consecutive days. Although she tried her best to hide this matter, because Tao Xian couldn¡¯t go to work at the company, Tao Baba and Tao Xian¡¯s mother still found out about it and rushed to the hospital. When Tao Baba and Tao Xian¡¯s mother rushed to the hospital, they coincidentally ran into Tao Yuyan who was helping Tao Xian wash his face. The two of them were very close to each other and looked very warm and ambiguous. The moment the door of the ward was pushed open, Tao Xian¡¯s mother cried out in surprise, ¡°Ah, what¡¯s going on? Yuyan, you and AH Xian are¡­ ¡± Hearing her mother¡¯s scream, the towel in Tao Yuyan¡¯s hand swayed and fell to the ground. The next second, her body could not help but stiffen. She did not dare to look back at her mother. Chapter 767 Tao Xian saw that his mother was frightened by Yu Yan, who had come to take care of him with great difficulty. He looked at the door of the ward unhappily. ¡°Dad, mom, why are you all here? Who told you that I was hospitalized? ¡± After he finished speaking, he stretched out his uninjured right hand and held Tao Yuyan¡¯s hand tightly. He did not want her to be too nervous and afraid. However, Tao Yuyan still lowered her head nervously. She still did not dare to look back at her parents, nor did she dare to say anything. At the door of the ward, Tao Baba and Tao Mama hurriedly pushed the door open and walked into the ward, closing the door behind them Tao Mama then answered the questions that Tao Xian had just asked. ¡°Your Dad went to the company and only heard that you had not gone to the company for two days. Then, he got someone to check and found out that you and Yuyan had a car accident two days ago at the hospital. Ah Xian, why didn¡¯t you tell us that you and Yuyan had such a big accident? ¡± When mother Tao said this, she kept her eyes on Tao Yuyan. When she and her husband had just arrived, she had already asked the doctor clearly and knew that Yuyan was not seriously injured. As for AH Xian, although his wound was big.. But he only needed to recuperate for a month to heal his wound. It was not a big problem. Therefore, mother Tao was not worried about her son¡¯s injury now. What she wanted to know more was that she seemed to have seen Yuyan washing ah Xian¡¯s face just now Moreover, she had asked the doctor previously and knew that Yuyan had not returned home in the past two days. She was also taking care of Ah Xian in the hospital. In that case, Yuyan and Ah Xian had been alone together for the past two days. Tao Xian¡¯s mother was excited just thinking about it. At the same time, she felt that there must be something wrong with the two children. She had to figure it out. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you because I was afraid that you would be worried. But now, it seems that you don¡¯t look worried. Then, after seeing me, you can go back. ¡± Tao Xian saw his parents and said a few words. He wanted to chase them away. That was because he could feel that the hand he was holding completely revealed her master¡¯s nervousness. He didn¡¯t want Yu Yan to be too nervous. But even after Tao Xian said that, mother Tao still ignored her injured son. Instead, she gave Tao Baba a look, and then Tao Baba sat down beside Tao Xian. Mother Tao walked to Tao Yuyan¡¯s side and said gently, ¡°Yu Yan, you¡¯re injured this time too, right? Let me take a look. Are Your injuries serious? ¡± Tao Yuyan felt a little embarrassed just now because her parents saw her helping Tao Xian wash his face. But now, her mother had started to call her, so she could not continue to turn her back on her mother. So, she wanted to pull Tao Xian¡¯s hand away and turn around to talk to her mother. But Tao Xian¡¯s hand seemed to be welded onto hers, and she could not pull it away at all. She could only blush and not pull his hand away. Then, she looked at her mother She whispered, ¡°mom, I just hit my forehead. I¡¯ve applied medicine and the swelling has gone down, so I¡¯m fine now. ¡± Because Tao had asked the doctor, she knew that her daughter had indeed hit her forehead and that there were abrasions on her hand. When she heard what Yuyan said, she carefully looked at Yuyan¡¯s face and her arm. It was indeed much better, so Tao was relieved. She nodded. Then, just as Tao Yuyan relaxed, mother Tao¡¯s eyes suddenly fixed on Tao Yuyan and Tao Xian¡¯s tightly clasped hands Her eyes lit up as she said, ¡°Yuyan, have you and AH Xian reconciled ¡°If you two reconcile, then can your father and I prepare a wedding for you two ¡°There¡¯s no need to get engaged this time. Just get married. You¡¯re not young anymore anyway. After you get married, you can get pregnant very soon. By then, your father and I will be able to have a grandchild. ¡°Look at your good friend Xiao Wei. She already has a son, and now she¡¯s pregnant with twins. Your father and I are really envious. ¡± Tao Xian, Tao Yuyan, and Tao Baba, who was beside her, did not expect Tao Xian¡¯s mother to suddenly say such explosive, sexual words with a smile. As soon as Tao Xian¡¯s mother finished speaking, Tao Baba coughed in response to the situation and then secretly smiled. He also supported his wife. Tao Xian also looked at Yuyan with some excitement and anticipation. Although he did not think that his mother would suddenly say this out of pain, he also agreed with his mother¡¯s words very much. As for Tao Yuyan, her face turned very red as if it was filled with blood. Her entire body was trembling. Tao Xian could feel her nervousness from the position where he held her hand. He tightened his grip on her and saw that she was too shy to speak Although he wanted Yu Yan to agree to his mother¡¯s suggestion immediately, he did not want to force her to speak. He knew that she was always very shy. Anyway, Yu Yan had already said that she loved him. It was better for him to say some things. Therefore, he only averted his gaze from her He said to his mother, ¡°mother, Yu Yan and I have indeed reconciled. I¡¯ll let you and my father help arrange the wedding first. It¡¯s not convenient for me to go out now. I can accept all the details of your wedding preparations. I just want to be able to marry Yu Yan. However, you have to ask Yu Yan about all the details of your wedding preparations first. You have to make sure that she likes it.¡± Tao Xian suddenly said this. Everyone looked at her, including the nervous and shy Tao Yuyan. Tao Xian looked at Tao Yuyan His gaze was deep and serious. ¡°Yuyan, I don¡¯t want to wait anymore. I want to marry you. Marry me, and I will treat you well for the rest of my life. I will always love you. I can swear in front of my parents that I will only love you for the rest of my life. I will never let you down. ¡± When Tao Yuyan heard him say that, tears instantly flowed down from her reddened eyes. She bit her lips and nodded. ¡°okay, I promise you. ¡± Although he did not kneel down, and although he did not prepare a ring, what she wanted was not those external things. What she wanted was a promise and a true relationship. And at this moment, Tao Xian had given her these things. She was already very satisfied. Beside them, mother Tao and Tao Baba saw the two young people looking at each other affectionately. With the help of the two elders, they actually succeeded in proposing marriage at this moment. Therefore, the two elders looked at each other with some excitement. At the same time, they secretly praised that they had come to the right place today! Tao Xian and Tao Yuyan looked at each other affectionately. After a long time. ¡°cough, cough, cough¡­ ¡± mother Tao coughed Then, she attracted the attention of the two young people She smiled and said, ¡°Ah Xian, Yu Yan, since you both agreed to get married, then your father and I will go back and arrange the marriage matters. ¡°You two get along well in the hospital. Don¡¯t tire yourself out. When Ah Xian is discharged from the hospital, it will be a good day for you to get married. ¡± After Tao Xian¡¯s mother happily said that, she did not wait for Tao Yuyan and Tao Xian to say anything. Then, she gave her husband a look. Then, the two old people pushed open the door of the ward and left with a smile. Chapter 768 They even thoughtfully closed the door for the people in the ward. After they left, Tao Yuyan still hadn¡¯t recovered from what had just happened. Until she felt that something was on her finger, she came back to her senses and looked at the place where her finger was. Only then did she realize that Tao Xian was actually wearing a ring for her. It was a very beautiful ring, with many starry flowers wrapped in large diamonds. It was beautiful and refreshing, and also extremely luxurious. ¡°When did you prepare this? ¡± Tao Yuyan looked at Tao Xian in disbelief. There were actually starry flowers that she liked. It was really beautiful. Tao Xian put the ring on her finger. It was just right, and it matched her slender fingers. It was very beautiful. He gently kissed the back of her hand, causing her face to redden a little. Only then did he look at her He said gently, ¡°I¡¯ve long prepared it. I¡¯ve prepared it for a few years. Fortunately, you haven¡¯t become very thin or fat these few years. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be able to wear it. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s very beautiful. ¡± When Tao Yuyan heard him say that, she knew that he must have prepared this ring a few years ago. It turned out that at that time, he already had the idea of getting married. However, they had missed out on these few years. However, it was not too late now. Thinking of the words that her parents had just said when they left, and thinking of how she was going to marry him when Ah Xian was discharged from the hospital, Tao Yuyan¡¯s heart began to feel nervous again. ¡°Why are you nervous again? What are you worried about? ¡± Sensing her nervousness, Tao Xian looked at her worriedly. ¡°Uh, it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ll go get a new basin of water and wash your face again. ¡± Tao Yuyan squatted down to pick up the towel that had just fallen to the ground. However, Tao Xian held her hand so tightly that she could not walk away. ¡°Yuyan, I just asked mom and dad to prepare for the wedding. Are you angry? If you¡¯re angry, I¡¯ll ask mom and dad to stop first. We¡¯ll prepare again when you want to get married. ¡± Tao Xian had already confessed He had also heard Yuyan say that she loved him, so he did not want to force Yuyan anymore. Therefore, he could wait whenever Yuyan wanted to get married. ¡°I¡­ ¡± Tao Yuyan heard him mention it She felt shy, after all, he was her first love, and now it was about marriage, they had just abandoned all previous misunderstandings two days ago and decided to be together, so, when she was facing him now, i still feel shy. ¡°Yu Yan, you really do not want to get married now? ¡± Tao Xian see her seems to have some hesitation, then nervous up. ¡°No, I think it¡¯s not bad to get married now. However, we used to be siblings. I¡¯m worried that after we get married, our former classmates and the people around us will¡­ ¡± Tao Yuyan hurriedly explained when she saw that he had misunderstood. However, after Tao Xian knew what she meant and he knew that she was willing to get married.. He excitedly interrupted her, ¡°Yuyan, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll immediately get my secretary to handle this matter. When we get married, no one will dare to say such things in the future because we¡¯re not siblings to begin with. ¡°. ¡°Besides, you¡¯re only older than me by two months. I¡¯ll protect you well in the future. You have to learn to rely on me. I¡¯ll handle these matters cleanly. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± ¡°okay, that¡¯s good. ¡± Tao Yuyan nodded and said, ¡°you haven¡¯t washed your face yet. I¡¯ll bring a new basin of water over. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Tao Xian then let go of Tao Yuyan¡¯s hand. Tao Yuyan carried the basin from before and the towel that she had picked up from the ground. Then, she walked into the bathroom. Tao Xian¡¯s gaze was gentle as he stared at her until he could no longer see her. ¡­ ¡­ Tang Xiaowei accompanied Huangfu Qiye in the study for the whole day. They didn¡¯t even bother to go downstairs for lunch and dinner. Instead, they ate directly in the study. Apart from the meal time, Huangfu Qiye was almost busy. Tang Xiaowei silently accompanied him. However, when it was already 10 o¡¯clock in the evening, Huangfu Qiye turned off the computer and turned his head to look. He found that not far away, Tang Xiaowei was already sleeping on the sofa. He stood up, shook his sore arms and fingers, then walked to her SOFA, squatted down, and looked at her gently. Not long after, he stood up, picked her up, and walked out of the study. Tang Xiaowei did not wake up and slept soundly. When she woke up the next day, she was already back on the bed, but there was still no Huangfu Qiye beside her. She got up and sat on the bed in a daze. After thinking for a while, she remembered that she was originally in the study with Huangfu Qiye last night. Later, she should have fallen asleep and was carried back by him. However, she did not expect that she would sleep so soundly. She did not even know that she was carried back by him. Moreover, he had already woken up, but she did not react at all. She did not know how he would react when he saw her like this. Tang Xiaowei walked out of the bedroom after more than half an hour. Then, she saw that there was actually no one at the door of the study not far away. She was stunned for a moment. Usually, when Huangfu Qiye was working in the study, there would be aze and Yuan Qi guarding the door. Why was there no one at the door of the study today? Tang Xiaowei walked over and knocked on the door, but there was no response from inside. It seemed that there was no one in the study. She could only go downstairs. It was very quiet downstairs. However, she still saw Yuan Shan, so she walked over. When Yuan Shan saw her coming downstairs, she hurriedly came over to greet her. ¡°Good Morning, Young Madam. ¡± ¡°Yuan Shan, is your young master not at home today? ¡± Tang Xiaowei had not seen Huangfu Qiye since she woke up, and now that she did not see him even after she went downstairs, she guessed that he had gone out. ¡°In the morning, young master received a call, and then he took Yuan Qi and aze to the company, ¡± Yuan Shan replied gently. ¡°I see. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded, and then said to Yuan Shan, ¡°later, you go and prepare something. I¡¯ll eat something, and we¡¯ll go to the cafe together. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Yuan Shan nodded and left. After that, Tang Xiaowei ate something and went out with Yuan Shan. ¡­ ¡­ An hour later, they arrived at the downtown street where the cafe was located. Looking from afar, they could see that there were many people at the entrance of the cafe. It seemed that business was still very good today. Yuan Shan wanted Tang Xiaowei to enter through the back door. However, the closer the car got to the cafe, the more people they noticed that the entrance was surrounded by people. Tang Xiaowei felt that something was wrong, so she let the car drive until there was no front door and no back door. The car stopped at the front door, but the entrance of the cafe was still crowded with people. Tang Xiaowei looked at the people at the door, obviously looking like she was watching a show. Chapter 769 She was a little worried. She didn¡¯t know if something had happened in the coffee shop. Yuan Shan was worried that the people outside would hurt Tang Xiaowei, so she quickly said, ¡°Young Madam, I¡¯ll go down and see what¡¯s going on. Don¡¯t go down yet. I¡¯ll come back and tell you immediately after I¡¯ve asked around. ¡± ¡°Okay, you go ahead. ¡± Tang Xiaowei also felt that Yuan Shan¡¯s suggestion was not bad, so she nodded. Therefore, Yuan Shan pushed the car door open and walked into the crowd. She did not ask the people who were watching at the entrance of the coffee shop. Instead, she pushed them aside and squeezed into the crowd. Then, she walked into the coffee shop and prepared to ask the staff inside. Tang Xiaowei waited in the car for a few minutes. Then, she saw Yuan Shan quickly walk out of the crowd with a strange look on her face. At the entrance of the coffee shop, the people were still there and had no intention of leaving. Tang Xiaowei felt more and more nervous. Yuan Shan squeezed through the crowd and hurriedly got into the car. Then, she immediately ordered the driver in front, ¡°drive, leave this place immediately. ¡± The driver didn¡¯t understand, but he still hurriedly started the car and drove away. The moment their car left, a few people in the crowd rushed over and shouted at their car, ¡°the person in this car is the lady boss of the cafe. Everyone, come and take a look¡­ ¡± A few of them chased after them, but unfortunately, the driver drove very fast, so the few people didn¡¯t catch up to them at all. The driver soon left them behind. At this time, Tang Xiaowei asked Yuan Shan with lingering fear, ¡°Yuan Shan, did something happen in the coffee shop? ¡± Tang Xiaowei guessed that something must have happened in the coffee shop. Otherwise, there would not be so many people watching, and no one would have chased after their car in indignation. ¡°Young Madam, something did happen in the coffee shop. Not long after it opened for business this morning, a customer suddenly fainted in the coffee shop, and then died in the coffee shop. ¡°At that time, there were many customers in the coffee shop, so many customers were scared. Now, the police are investigating the coffee shop and the coffee shop is locked down. ¡± ¡°What? How could this happen? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was shocked when she heard that. ¡°And why didn¡¯t anyone call me? ¡± It was already morning. Why was it almost noon now? She only found out because she came over. No one had called her before. ¡°I just asked the manager in the coffee shop. He said that he called young master as soon as the incident happened. Young Master told him to come over to deal with this matter after he was done with it. He didn¡¯t need to tell you because he was afraid of scaring you, ¡± Yuan Shan explained. ¡°Then is he in the cafe now? ¡± Tang Xiaowei felt very scared and nervous. The cafe that she had been looking forward to, the cafe that Huangfu Qiye had given her as a birthday present, had only opened for three days, and it had already encountered such an incident. The Food in the cafe couldn¡¯t have been poisonous. How could someone suddenly die? ¡°young master hasn¡¯t come over yet, but young master has sent Yuan Qi to keep an eye on it. Young Madam, I¡¯d better send you home first. Young master might come over to handle this matter later, ¡± Yuan Shan suggested gently. Tang Xiaowei bit her lip and could only nod her head in the end. After all, this matter was not a small matter. The coffee shop had only opened for three days. Yesterday, there were people looking for trouble, and today, there were already customers who had died in the coffee shop. She had even scared so many customers. She was pregnant now. If she walked into the coffee shop.. There would definitely be an accident. Now, she could only hope that the police could find out the truth. Huangfu Qiye could finish the work at hand as soon as possible and then go to the coffee shop to take care of this matter. Tang Xiaowei leaned weakly against the back of her chair and closed her eyes. She suddenly felt a little powerless. Was It really inappropriate for her to choose to open a coffee shop when she was pregnant? Was that why it was so disastrous after only opening for three days? ¡­ ¡­ After Huangfu Qiye found out that Tang Xiaowei had gone to the coffee shop, he was so shocked that he broke out in a cold sweat. Then, he stopped the work at hand and left everything behind. He left Huangfu Group¡¯s headquarters in a hurry. On the way, he called Tang Xiaowei and found out that she had already gone home. He comforted her a little and then asked the driver to drive the car to the coffee shop, ready to deal with this matter. When he arrived at the coffee shop, there were still a lot of people watching at the door. The luxurious Maybach stopped in front of the main entrance of the coffee shop. Immediately, two rows of bodyguards came forward to open a path for him. Aze also hurriedly got out of the car and opened the door for him. Huangfu Qiye tugged on his tie and got out of the car. He hurriedly walked into the coffee shop with a cold and hard look on his face. But at this moment, a few men suddenly shouted at him from the crowd that was separated from him. ¡°Huangfu Qiye, is this how your Huangfu family bullies the consumers? Did your Huangfu family poison the coffee? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s because of the poison that people died, isn¡¯t it? ¡± ¡°You rich people are too vicious. This time, you¡¯ve killed people. You must let the police teach you a lesson. ¡± The few men shouted, and many of the people who had been watching for a long time also started to talk and point. Huangfu Qiye, who was rushing to the coffee shop, suddenly stopped when he heard the words behind him. Then, he turned around and looked at the place where the voice came from. His entire body was emitting a cold aura. The few men who had just spoken and the people who had been whispering beside him were all intimidated by the aura on his body. They could not help but shut their mouths and look away. Huangfu Qiye looked at them and the corners of his lips curled up coldly. ¡°The police have yet to determine whether or not our coffee caused the death of someone. I will get a lawyer to send a letter to the person who framed me just now. ¡± He did not make a big fuss with the other party, nor did he say anything more. He only coldly left behind a seemingly threatening sentence, but no one dared to say that it was a threat. He turned around and quickly walked into the coffee shop. The crowd of onlookers outside were also shocked by his words just now, and they did not dare to say anything else. When Huangfu Qiye walked into the coffee shop, he saw many waiters standing on the first floor. All of them were wearing the uniforms of the coffee shop. At this moment, everyone was standing together Five police officers and policemen were carefully inspecting the most remote corner of the coffee shop on the first floor. As he was very tall and had good eyesight, he could see where the police officers and policemen were standing from a distance There was a corpse lying on the ground. When the waiters in the coffee shop saw that the boss had finally arrived, everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Chapter 770 However, Huangfu Qiye did not have the time to pay attention to them. He then asked Yuan Qi, who had already arrived, ¡°what¡¯s the situation now? ¡± As he asked, he walked towards the positions of the few police officers. Yuan Qi whispered a few words into his ear before retreating to the side. Huangfu Qiye frowned slightly and quickly walked behind the few police officers and policemen. At the same time, he could clearly see the corpses on the ground. The few police officers and policemen felt that someone was approaching from behind. They also heard the sound of footsteps and turned around to look behind them. With one look, they saw Huangfu Qiye. Huangfu Qiye was a famous person. These policemen and policemen knew him very well, so they smiled and greeted him, ¡°Hey, President Huangfu, you¡¯re finally here. ¡± ¡°President Huangfu, look. We¡¯ve been investigating the incident for a while. When we arrived, this man was already dead. The doctors from the hospital also came. They said that he was poisoned and couldn¡¯t be saved, so they didn¡¯t take the body away. Now we¡¯re investigating what kind of poison this man was poisoned by. ¡± The five police officers and the other three police officers didn¡¯t say anything. They just continued to look around. Only two police officers, who were smiling, but their smiles were very fake, mentioned this matter to Huangfu Qiye. ¡°Is the Coffee Cup that this person touched still there? What about the surveillance cameras in this area? ¡± Huangfu Qiye asked calmly. ¡°The Coffee Cup that he touched has been sent to be tested. We will not know the results for a few hours. As for the surveillance cameras in the next area, we have just checked them. There is nothing unusual, ¡± the police officers replied. ¡°What do the police officers plan to do now? ¡± Huangfu Qiye asked faintly. Then, he walked to a chair at the side and sat down. He said to the police officers, ¡°please take a seat. ¡± When the police officers and officers saw this, they sat down together Then, one of the police officers and the head of the police officers said, ¡°now, the situation is like this. Our police have two initial suspicions. The first is that this person might have been poisoned outside and happened to come to your coffee shop to drink coffee before suddenly acting up. After all, how could a big family like the Huangfu family poison a customer in a coffee shop that has only been open for three days. The second suspicion was that someone might have wanted to deal with your coffee shop and then deliberately bribed this poisoned person. It was also possible that they had bribed the waiters in your coffee shop. Therefore, in a while, we need to call all the employees in your coffee shop over for questioning.¡± ¡°Sure. As long as you can find out the truth of the matter, I will get them to cooperate. ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s tone was still calm, but his expression was a little cold. The few police officers did not say anything more. They stood up and prepared to have the corpse on the ground taken away. Huangfu Qiye gave Yuan Qi a look. Yuan Qi then instructed all the waiters in the coffee shop to leave with the police officers for investigation and interrogation. At the same time, Yuan Qi would continue to investigate this matter. After they left, no one dared to take Huangfu Qiye away. After all, the police had reason to believe that a person like him would not poison an ordinary person. Furthermore, he was not in the coffee shop previously. Therefore, the police only took away all the waiters in the coffee shop and the corpse before returning to the police station. The onlookers at the door were also dispersed by the police and the Huangfu family¡¯s bodyguards. In the coffee shop, Huangfu Qiye was still sitting on the chair alone. He frowned and fell into deep thought. In this incident, other than the possibility that the man was poisoned outside and happened to have a poison attack when he came to their coffee shop. There was another possibility that gave him the biggest headache. That was, just as the police said, someone might have bribed the person in the coffee shop or the deceased. Then, if it was the second possibility¡­ Who was it that dared to attack him? Yes, it was him. Because on the day the coffee shop opened, he had spent a lot of money to advertise it. Everyone knew that this was the Huangfu family¡¯s coffee shop. And the coffee shop had been in trouble for the past two days. Someone must have been controlling it and wanted to tarnish the Huangfu family¡¯s reputation. Then, who was this person? ¡°Young Master, should I investigate this matter? ¡± Aze saw Huangfu Qiye frowning and thinking, so he couldn¡¯t help but recommend himself. ¡°There¡¯s no need. Let Yuan Qi and the police investigate this matter. Get someone to clean up this place and close the shop. Send someone to guard this place. ¡± Huangfu Qiye suddenly stood up and gave a few orders before walking out. Aze wanted to follow him, but he still had things that his master had ordered him to do. So when he finished what he needed to do and ran out of the coffee shop, his young master was long gone. Aze had no choice but to return to the forest manor. On the other side. Huangfu Qiye got into the car alone and asked the driver to drive the car in one direction. At the same time, he also made a phone call. ¡°Yisen, come out and lie down. I have something to ask you. ¡± ¡°okay, brother. You go to the bar first. I¡¯ll be there in a while. ¡± Mu Yisen readily agreed on the other end of the phone. ¡­ ¡­ At the same time. In a luxurious hotel, in the presidential suite. A handsome and charming man sat quietly on the sofa, his gaze sinister. Opposite him, a woman was kneeling on the ground, her entire body trembling. ¡°Your name is Mu Sitian? Before you prepared to hurt Tang Xiaowei, did you carefully check that her guardian was me? ¡± The sinister man said coldly His voice was so cold that it made people tremble, especially the meaning behind his words. Mu Sitian, who was kneeling on the ground, was gritting her teeth. She had never thought that her actions would be seen by others. And at this moment, she had no idea who this sinister and terrifying man in front of her was. However, it was obvious that this man would not allow her to hurt Tang Xiaowei. ¡°Sir, who are you? I don¡¯t even know you, and I didn¡¯t hurt Tang Xiaowei. Why did you ask your men to bring me here? ¡± Mu Sitian didn¡¯t want to admit that she wanted to hurt Tang Xiaowei, so she pretended to be stupid. She was just resting in her best friend¡¯s room in this hotel. She planned to wait and see if the homeless man she bribed today really died in Tang Xiaowei¡¯s coffee shop. Yes, that¡¯s right. The man who went to Tang Xiaowei¡¯s coffee shop to pick a fight yesterday was actually not bribed by the owner of another coffee shop, but by her. She also bribed the owner of that coffee shop and made them put on a show together so that no one would find out that she was the mastermind behind everything. Chapter 771 And today, she simply bribed a tramp and gave the tramp 100,000 yuan. She made the tramp eat the poison first before going to Tang Xiaowei¡¯s coffee shop to drink coffee. In the end, the poison had to be released in the coffee shop. But she didn¡¯t expect that not long after she sent the tramp to the coffee shop, she would suddenly be caught in this luxurious presidential suite by two men who suddenly appeared in her room out of nowhere. The sinister man not far in front of her made Mu Sitian, who had always thought that she was very smart, feel chills all over her body and she was very afraid. Therefore, she deliberately pretended that she did not know anything and wanted to leave this place. ¡°It¡¯s true that you haven¡¯t hurt her yet, but what you¡¯ve done has already made Xiaowei unhappy. ¡± The sinister man looked at Mu Sitian coldly Then, he said, ¡°however, I won¡¯t kill you. I still have a use for keeping you alive, but if you have the intention to hurt Xiaowei, I can¡¯t easily forgive you. Men, beat her up! ¡± After the sinister man finished speaking in a deep voice, three tall and expressionless bodyguards walked over immediately. Then, two of the bodyguards pressed on Mu Sitian¡¯s shoulder while the other bodyguard gave Mu Sitian a tight slap on the face. ¡°Ah¡± Mu Sitian screamed in pain. She wanted to struggle, but she was tightly controlled by the other party. She couldn¡¯t move at all. Hearing her scream, it was really too noisy. The sinister man frowned. ¡°drag her out and change a room to teach her a lesson. Then, take good care of her. ¡± ¡°Yes, your Highness. ¡± The three bodyguards nodded. Then, they grabbed Mu Sitian and walked out. When Mu Sitian heard the three male bodyguards call the sinister and scary handsome man his highness, she was a little stunned. His Highness? Could this man be someone from the Royal Family of a certain country? How did Tang Xiaowei know such a person? And this person even said that he was Tang Xiaowei¡¯s guardian deity. What was going on? However, before Mu Sitian could figure it out, she was dragged to another room by the three bodyguards, and she was slapped several times. The three bodyguards tied her up and locked her in that room. Mu Sitian¡¯s face was swollen. She was in pain and indignant. She kept cursing in her heart, and she was also thinking of ways to leave this place. On the other side, in the presidential suite next door. The sinister man only had one bodyguard by his side. He frowned and stood in front of the French window, looking at the six-story cafe not far in front of him. At this moment, the door of the cafe had been closed. More than ten minutes ago, he saw Huangfu Qiye rush into the cafe and then leave in a hurry, but he did not see Xiaowei. He only came today. Because he could see Xiaowei¡¯s cafe from this hotel, he decided to stay in this hotel. However, when the bodyguards were checking if the hotel guests were a threat to them.. He found that Mu Sitian and Huangfu Qiye seemed to have some connection in the hotel, so he asked his subordinates to check on Mu Sitian. Only then did he know that Mu Sitian wanted to harm Xiaowei, so he caught Mu Sitian. At this moment, his phone suddenly rang. The man took out his phone and saw who was on the caller ID. He sighed and picked up the call. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°brother, where did you go to play? I want to go too. I don¡¯t want to stay with that Li guy. Come and save me, okay? ¡± A girl¡¯s anxious and complaining voice came from the phone. ¡°Su Xiaoqi, what Li Guy That¡¯s your fianc??. Have you forgotten what you promised your mother ¡°I¡¯m very busy right now. All you need to know is that your fianc?? won¡¯t hurt or bully you. Just get along with him. Don¡¯t call me if there¡¯s nothing else. I¡¯ll be back in a while, ¡± Su Jin reminded his younger sister helplessly Then, he ended the call and turned off his phone. This way, his ignorant younger sister would no longer call him to torture his ears. That¡¯s right. The person who had just captured and beaten Mu Sitian and frightened her was Su Jin. When he was in K nation, he was suddenly knocked unconscious on the day he was about to get engaged to Tang Xiaowei. When he woke up, the world had already changed. He went crazy and did many things to lower his status and ruin his reputation. After that, he was forcibly imprisoned at home by his parents. Therefore, for a very long time, he was restrained by his parents and could not go out at all. He was no different from a lunatic. However, after that, he thought about a lot of things in his room alone. Then, he slowly calmed down and became much more rational. He was finally no longer locked in his room. He could finally come out. This time, he took the opportunity to go abroad to work for his mother. When he saw that Xiaowei had opened a coffee shop here, he suddenly couldn¡¯t help but take a few days of free time to come to this city. This time, he didn¡¯t want to force Tang Xiaowei to get engaged to him. However, not forcing her didn¡¯t mean that he had forgotten her or abandoned her. ¡­ ¡­ Tang Xiaowei returned to the forest manor with Yuan Shan¡¯s company. However, the matters in the coffee shop still made her very anxious and worried. Not long after, aze returned to the forest manor. She hurriedly grabbed aze and asked, ¡°why did you come back alone? Where¡¯s your young master? ¡± ¡°Young Master instructed me to do some things. After I finished, he disappeared. He must have gone to deal with this matter. ¡± Aze did not know where Huangfu Qiye went, so he could only tell the truth. Hearing this, Tang Xiaowei still felt worried. Then, she asked Yuan Shan to help her call Huangfu Qiye¡¯s number. Soon, the call went through. ¡°Qiye, where are you now? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was extremely anxious. Before he could speak, she asked him hurriedly. ¡°Xiaowei, don¡¯t worry. This matter is definitely not our fault. Our shop is very clean. Someone must have deliberately framed us. You rest well at home and don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be back at night. I¡¯ll tell you in detail when the time comes. ¡± Huangfu Qiye heard her clearly anxious tone However, he was not anxious. He comforted her gently. Although the incident this time had come suddenly, and if he didn¡¯t handle it well, there would definitely be a lot of trouble, and it wouldn¡¯t be good for his company¡¯s image. However, he could handle these matters. He didn¡¯t want Xiaowei to feel nervous and afraid because of this incident. ¡°But¡­ ¡± Tang Xiaowei felt that she couldn¡¯t calm down at all now. ¡°Be Obedient. I¡¯ll go back before dark. Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild, ¡± Huangfu Qiye continued to comfort her gently. At this moment, some low-pitched conversations came from his side. Chapter 772 Although Tang Xiaowei was still worried and afraid, he was still busy at the moment, so she didn¡¯t want to waste his time. So she could only say, ¡°alright then, you go ahead and do your work. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. ¡± She pressed the screen and the call ended. After that, she didn¡¯t go upstairs. Instead, she sat in the living room downstairs, looking rather sickly. ¡­ ¡­ Huangfu Qiye looked at the phone that had been hung up. Although he was a little reluctant, he still had things to do, so he put his phone away. Then he looked at Mu Yisen opposite him and asked, ¡°how is it? Have you contacted the two bodyguards and maids abroad? ¡± Mu Yisen shook his head and frowned. ¡°I can¡¯t contact them. Something must have happened to them. I¡¯ve told them before that no matter what time it is, their phones can not be turned off. They have to turn their phones on 24 hours a day to make it easier for me to contact them. ¡± ¡°So, your cousin did something to these two people. Then, she might have sneaked back to the country. I think she has something to do with this matter. ¡± Huangfu Qiye had just talked to Mu Yisen a lot Therefore, he was now even more suspicious that this matter was done by Mu Sitian. ¡°brother, wait a moment. I¡¯ll make another call and ask around. ¡± Mu Yisen made another call and quickly spoke a few words with the other party in English. After that, there was silence for two minutes. Very quickly, he put down his phone in shock He looked at Huangfu Qiye. ¡°brother, it seems that this matter is related to Mu Sitian. The bodyguards and maids that I sent to monitor her were beaten unconscious by her. They have been tied up for a few days and are now unconscious from hunger. ¡± ¡°Alright, Yisen. Thank you for your help this time. Now we can roughly know who the murderer is. I¡¯ll go back to work. ¡± Hearing this, Huangfu Qiye was even more convinced that this matter was definitely done by Mu Sitian. Then, he patted Mu Yisen¡¯s shoulder He prepared to walk out of the bar. Mu Yisen thought that since Mu Sitian was a member of the Mu family, he had to follow her to take a look. If it really was Mu Sitian¡¯s doing, he would not let mu Sitian off so easily. ¡°brother, I¡¯ll go with you, ¡± Mu Yisen hurriedly said and followed. ¡­ ¡­ At this moment. At the hotel where Mu Sitian was staying. After Mu Sitian was tied up, no one came to pay attention to her even though she was shouting. She thought of many ways, but she couldn¡¯t think of any way to leave this place easily. At this moment, she heard something from the window. She stopped shouting and turned her gaze over. At this moment, she saw that the window was opened silently. A person wearing black clothes was entering the room through the window Mu Sitian could clearly see that the man¡¯s body seemed to be hanging in mid-air outside. She was so scared that her jaw was almost stiff. She could not speak at all. As for the man at the window, he easily jumped into the room. Then, he realized that he was not only wearing black clothes and pants, but also black shoes. His hair was very short, and he looked like he had a crew cut before. He wore a mask and slowly approached Mu Sitian. When Mu Sitian saw him appear out of nowhere and dressed like this, she was so scared that she trembled. ¡°You¡­ who are you? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to save you. Don¡¯t you want to be saved? If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll leave through the window just now. You can also pretend that I haven¡¯t appeared, ¡± the man said with a cheeky smile. When Mu Sitian heard that the man was here to save her, she was even more confused. ¡°I don¡¯t think we know each other. Why do you want to save me? Do you have some ulterior motive? ¡± ¡°before I came, I saw Huangfu Qiye and your cousin gathered at the imperial court bar. What do you think they will talk about? ¡± The man still had a cheeky look on his face. However, when Mu Sitian heard these words, she could not laugh at all. She was even more worried and afraid. Then, she thought about how she was tied up here by a man who suddenly appeared. Moreover, that man even said that she was Tang Xiaowei¡¯s guardian angel. This meant that that man was in cahoots with Tang Xiaowei, and what she did yesterday and today.. After her cousin and Huangfu Qiye were done investigating, she would not be able to escape their punishment. Therefore, although she did not know this person who suddenly appeared, Mu Sitian was very clear that she needed this person¡¯s help very much. Therefore, she raised her head and looked at this man She made a request. ¡°although I don¡¯t know who you are, and I don¡¯t know why you came to save me, and you also know so many things. However, I agree to go with you, but you have to promise that my life will not be in danger in the future. ¡± ¡°okay, no problem. ¡± Seeing that Mu Sitian agreed, the man lightly said and went forward to grab her. ¡°Hey, what are you doing? ¡± Mu Sitian was frightened and began to struggle. ¡°Of course I¡¯m taking you out with me. ¡± The man carried Mu Sitian on his shoulder and walked to the window where he had just entered. He tied Mu Sitian to his body with a rope, then turned around and flipped outside. ¡°Ah¡± because he flipped over too quickly, Mu Sitian did not have time to react before she and the man flipped into the air outside. Mu Sitian was so frightened that she cried out loud. The man who tied her quickly closed the window and then berated Mu Sitian loudly, ¡°if you don¡¯t want to fall and die, you¡¯re not allowed to scream. ¡± Mu Sitian had no choice but to shut her mouth. Thus, the man quickly left the scene with Mu Sitian. ¡­ ¡­ More than half an hour later. After an investigation, Huangfu Qiye and Mu Yisen led the people to the hotel. However, after checking all the ordinary rooms, they couldn¡¯t find any sign of Mu Sitian. Finally, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s gaze landed on the door of the presidential suite. ¡°We haven¡¯t checked this place yet. Go and open the door, ¡± Huangfu Qiye looked at the hotel manager and said faintly. The manager was very troubled. ¡°Mr. Huangfu, there are very honorable guests in the presidential suite. We can¡¯t open the door and disturb the guests. I think the person you¡¯re looking for shouldn¡¯t be in there because the guest is a man. ¡± Huangfu Qiye was unwilling to give up and leave just like that. Because he had just found out that Mu Sitian had stayed in this hotel after she returned to the country. Although the room she stayed in had been searched and didn¡¯t find her, the hotel¡¯s surveillance cameras didn¡¯t see Mu Sitian leaving this hotel Therefore, Mu Sitian must still be in the hotel. They had already checked the other rooms in the hotel, but there was no sign of Mu Sitian. Then, they had to check the last presidential suite. Only then could Huangfu Qiye be sure that Mu Sitian was indeed not in this hotel. Chapter 773 ¡°How much does it cost to open the door? ¡± Huangfu Qiye saw that the manager didn¡¯t open the door, so he planned to pay for the presidential suite. After all, the hotel opened the door for business in order to make money. ¡°This¡­ ¡± The hotel manager was still in a difficult position. He also knew that the person in front of him was Huangfu Qiye, and he couldn¡¯t afford to offend him. However, the person in the presidential suite didn¡¯t look simple. Moreover, he and a few waiters heard the people around the gentleman call him His Highness. The more terrifying thing was that the hotel manager had secretly checked on the Internet Only then did they learn that the gentleman who was staying in their hotel¡¯s presidential suite was a real prince. Therefore, the hotel did not dare to offend the people inside. ¡°Get out of the way. If anything happens, we will be in charge. ¡± Mu Yisen saw that the hotel manager was in a difficult position, so he pushed him away and asked his men to keep an eye on the distance from the hotel. Then, Mu Yisen walked forward, took the key and key card from the hotel manager¡¯s hand, and started to open the door. At this moment, Mu Yisen had just reached the door when the door was opened from the inside. Then, two tall bodyguards stood at the door, staring at the group of people outside with no expression, and said coldly, ¡°My highness doesn¡¯t like strangers to come near, so the person you are looking for will definitely not be here. Everyone, please leave. ¡± Hearing this, Mu Yisen hurriedly turned back to look at Huangfu Qiye, thinking to himself, who exactly is staying here, and how did they know that they were looking for someone? ¡®and, Your Highness? ¡®? Upon seeing the familiar clothes the bodyguards were wearing, and the words they said immediately reminded Huangfu Qiye. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s gaze penetrated through the two bodyguards and looked inside. He did not see anyone else. However, he could already guess that the person staying in this hotel at the moment must be Su Jin. He did not expect that a few years later, Su Jin would actually appear by his and Xiaowei¡¯s side again. Alarm bells rang in Huangfu Qiye¡¯s heart. Moreover, he knew very well that Su Jin liked Xiaowei. Therefore, Su Jin probably would not hide Mu Sitian who wanted to harm Xiaowei. Although he was very displeased by this thought, it was the truth. Huangfu Qiye gritted his teeth Then, he said to Mu Yisen, ¡°Yisen, let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go to another place to take a look. ¡± Hearing Huangfu Qiye¡¯s words, the two bodyguards closed the door. Mu Yisen threw the key and key card to the hotel manager. Then, he followed Huangfu Qiye and asked, ¡°brother, do you know the people inside? Can you believe what they say? ¡± ¡°He¡¯s just a former love rival. He likes Xiaowei, so he definitely won¡¯t hide people who want to harm Xiaowei. Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll continue searching in other places, ¡± Huangfu Qiye explained calmly before continuing on his way. Mu Yisen, who was behind Huangfu Qiye, was a little surprised when he heard what Huangfu Qiye said just now. The person living in the presidential suite actually liked sister-in-law. He did not expect that there would be someone like brother who liked sister-in-law. There was actually someone who was not afraid of death who dared to like sister-in-law. However, Mu Yisen did not have the time to think too much about it. He hurriedly followed behind and began to look for Mu Sitian. On the other side. In the presidential suite. ¡°after they leave, immediately send Mu Sitian to the police station. Have Mu Sitian report everything she has done to the police. At the same time, have her tell them that she did it all because of Huangfu Qiye, ¡± Su Jin instructed indifferently He sipped his fragrant tea calmly. ¡°Yes, your highness. ¡± The bodyguard beside him nodded obediently. Su Jin revealed a faint smile. As long as Mu Sitian told the police that she did it all because she had a one-night stand with Huangfu Qiye and was abandoned by him, she would think of taking revenge. At that time, Xiaowei would definitely not forgive Huangfu Qiye. That way, he would have a chance. This time, he would not force Xiaowei. This would scare Xiaowei away and attract his parents¡¯attention so that they could control his whereabouts again. This time, he would use softness to overcome hardness. If Xiao Wei still did not like him, he could choose not to force her or even not see her. All he needed to do was to stand by her side and watch her from afar. However, if there were other men who dared to like Xiao Wei, he would make this man stink, kill him, and make him disappear from this world. Even if he could not kill her, Xiao Wei had to give up on him. ¡°Ha. ¡± Su Jin was in an extremely good mood when he thought of this wonderful scene. He felt that the tea in the cup was even more delicious. However, his good mood did not last long. When Huangfu Qiye and Mu Yisen did not manage to find Mu Sitian in the hotel and were about to leave the hotel to look for Mu Sitian elsewhere, Su Jin¡¯s bodyguards went to the room next door and wanted to send Mu Sitian to the police station. However, when they opened the door to the room, they found that there was no one inside. The door was not broken, the windows were not broken, and everything was not damaged. This was a completely secret room. Mu Sitian, who was tied up, had disappeared just like that. Su Jin¡¯s bodyguards could not believe their eyes. They rushed over to report the incident to Su Jin. Upon hearing this, Su Jin immediately frowned. The teacup in his hand immediately fell to the ground, and the Porcelain Cup shattered into pieces. He stood up and hurriedly walked into the room where Mu Sitian had been imprisoned. It was exactly as his subordinates had reported. There was indeed no one inside, and the rope used to tie her up was gone. The door and windows were not broken. They had investigated and found that although Mu Sitian knew some judo, it was impossible for her to disappear into thin air like that. Su Jin was puzzled. At the same time, he also wanted to find out what was going on. Then, he ordered in a low voice, ¡°get a few more people here. We must find out how she disappeared. ¡± Su Jin even suspected that Huangfu Qiye had just found Mu Sitian here and used some method to get her away. Soon, the door to the room was closed, and there were a few people inside. Except for Su Jin who was sitting in the courtyard at the door, frowning and deep in thought, the others were all carefully observing the details in the room. Soon, a bodyguard shouted happily, ¡°Your Highness, we¡¯ve found something. There are footprints here, and they came from the window. The footprints look like they belong to a man. ¡± Hearing the bodyguard¡¯s voice, the rest of the people hurried over, and Su Jin also walked over. After Su Jin walked over, he squatted down and checked for a while. Indeed, he found footprints on the carpet, but they were very faint. Moreover, because the carpet was gray, he didn¡¯t see them before because he didn¡¯t look carefully. Now that they had been discovered, as long as they stared, there was indeed a series of footprints around here, and at a glance, it was obviously the footprints of a man. Chapter 774 He stood up and looked up at the end of the footprints, in front of the window. It seemed that someone came in from the outside and took Mu Sitian away. Then, who was the one who took Mu Sitian away? If it was Huangfu Qiye¡¯s people, then he would have lost a chance to attack Huangfu Qiye. If it wasn¡¯t Huangfu Qiye but someone else, then it was very likely that the other party would use Mu Sitian to hurt Xiaowei again. The more Su Jin thought about it, the more terrified he became. ¡°find out who took her away immediately. The other party must have come in through the window and taken Mu Sitian away. Find the person who took Mu Sitian away immediately, ¡± Su Jin ordered coldly. ¡°Yes, your Highness. ¡± ¡­ ¡­ Although Mu Sitian had yet to be found, Huangfu Qiye had collected a lot of information, all of which proved that Mu Sitian was responsible for the death in the cafe. After the police had seen the evidence and information, they treated Mu Sitian as a suspect and prepared to arrest her. As for the employees in the coffee shop, they were all released. Because of this incident, the employees in the coffee shop hadn¡¯t been bribed, so everyone wasn¡¯t at fault. However, Huangfu Qiye felt that the coffee shop was very unlucky because someone had died in it. He didn¡¯t want the coffee shop to continue operating, so he had a short meeting with the employees He decided to let them work at Huangfu Group¡¯s company starting tomorrow. If they wanted to open a coffee shop again, they could come back to work if they wanted to. If they wanted to open a coffee shop again, he wanted to choose a new position and wouldn¡¯t continue to work in this position. If these employees didn¡¯t want to work at Huangfu Group, they could take three months¡¯pay now and leave. In the end, these employees decided to work at Huangfu group first. So Huangfu Qiye let everyone go back to rest first. Tomorrow morning, they would report to Huangfu group at 8 am on time. Someone would pick them up. After that. Huangfu Qiye separated from Mu Yisen and prepared to go home. By then, it was almost dark. Huangfu Qiye had been busy the whole day. He only had a little breakfast in the morning. After getting into the car, he instructed the driver to start the car. He then closed his eyes, feeling a little sleepy. He promised Xiaowei that he would go back before dark. He should be able to make it in time. Although the incident today was not handled perfectly, as long as Mu Sitian was caught, the case would be closed. Right now, the thing that gave him the most headache was not the death in the coffee shop. After all, it was not someone in their shop who poisoned them. As long as the matter was investigated thoroughly, he would be able to let it go. What bothered him the most was that Su Jin had appeared in this city. He decided that he would never allow Xiaowei to go out again. Otherwise, if Su Jin had a chance encounter and intentionally came to see Xiaowei, he was afraid that he would not be able to control himself and rush forward to beat her up. God knows how much he hated these men. Can¡¯t he just like someone else? Why did he have to like his woman? The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. If it were not for the fact that Su Jin had not done anything at the moment and that he was in a hurry to find someone at the hotel, he would have already told Su Jin to scram out of this city immediately. ¡­ ¡­ In the brightly lit forest manor. Tang Xiaowei Sat on the sofa with a pale face. She had not eaten anything since she came back in the morning. Furthermore, she had been anxious about what had happened in the cafe that day, so she had become much weaker. Yuan Shan was very worried by her side. She tried to persuade her many times, but to no avail. As for Aze, he initially felt that he was young master¡¯s bodyguard and that he only needed to protect young master. However, it was rare that he did not work by Huangfu Qiye¡¯s side today Therefore, he stayed in the forest manor to protect Tang Xiaowei with Yuan Shan. At first, he did not advise Tang Xiaowei when he saw that she did not eat. However, towards the end, when he saw that Tang Xiaowei¡¯s expression did not look right, aze began to feel nervous. Then, he stood beside Yuan Shan and advised Tang Xiaowei one by one. ¡°Young Madam, you should eat something. It¡¯s not good for your body to continue starving like this, ¡± Yuan Shan said worriedly. ¡°Young Madam, even if you don¡¯t care about yourself, you should think about the baby in your stomach. Just eat something, ¡± Aze said hurriedly. However, Tang Xiaowei shook her head with a headache. ¡°I can¡¯t eat anything right now. I just want to throw up. ¡± She really couldn¡¯t eat anything. She knew that she should eat something. This was good for the baby. However, when she thought about the birthday present Huangfu Qiye gave her, which was the death of someone in the cafe, she felt uncomfortable and disgusted She couldn¡¯t eat anything at all. At this moment, the sound of a car suddenly came from outside. Hearing this sound, Yuan Shan and aze were pleasantly surprised. ¡°young master is back. ¡± Tang Xiaowei also heard the voice outside, and her eyes were filled with surprise. She stood up and hurried to the door. As soon as she reached the door, she saw Huangfu Qiye¡¯s familiar figure on the lawn not far away. He had already gotten out of the car and was walking in her direction. She had been afraid for an entire day and worried for an entire day. Now that she saw him, her eyes immediately became moist and red. She walked out of the door and walked in his direction. At the same time, Huangfu Qiye also saw her on the other side. He immediately strode over, and when the two of them approached, they saw her open her arms and throw herself into his arms. Huangfu Qiye hugged her and gently rubbed her head. ¡°Have you eaten dinner? ¡± It was already dark now. Usually, when the two of them were at home, they had already eaten dinner. Therefore, he was worried that she had not eaten yet. ¡°I only ate breakfast today. I¡¯ve been worried and afraid. I can¡¯t eat at all¡­ ¡± it was not that Tang Xiaowei had never seen someone die. She had seen it a few times before, but this time, it was different. ¡°silly, didn¡¯t we agree to let me take care of everything? Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild at home. Do you want to have a good rest? ¡± Huangfu Qiye sighed, picked up her princess, and walked into the villa. ¡°But I can¡¯t control myself at all. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was still very worried. ¡°What¡¯s the situation like now? ¡± ¡°that person¡¯s death has nothing to do with our coffee shop. We¡¯ve already found out that it¡¯s Mu Sitian¡¯s doing. Now the police are arresting Mu Sitian. ¡± Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t intend to hide it from her. He answered when she asked. ¡°Who is Mu Sitian? ¡± Tang Xiaowei knew that that person¡¯s death had nothing to do with their coffee shop, so she was no longer afraid. However, she did not know who Mu Sitian was. She felt a little strange. Why would this person frame them like this. Huangfu Qiye frowned slightly. He had forgotten that Xiaowei had never met Mu Sitian and did not know Mu Sitian. However, he still explained, ¡°Mu Sitian is Mu Yisen¡¯s cousin. She is a lunatic. ¡± Chapter 775 Huangfu Qiye: ¡°In the future, don¡¯t bother about her. The police will naturally look for her. Come on, let¡¯s go eat. I only had breakfast today. ¡± HUANGFU Qiye didn¡¯t want Xiaowei to mention Mu Sitian again because the more he talked about this person, the more he wanted to personally deal with Mu Sitian. However, it was better to leave this matter to the police. ¡°What about our coffee shop? What about the future of the coffee shop? ¡± Tang Xiaowei thought of the six-story coffee shop that had just opened three days ago. She really liked it, and there were a lot of customers. The coffee in the coffee shop was very delicious, and the pastries were also very delicious. ¡°I asked the employees in the coffee shop to temporarily go to my company to work. I¡¯ve closed the current coffee shop because it¡¯s unlucky. ¡°after you give birth to the baby, if you still want to open a coffee shop, you can find another place in the future. What do you think? ¡± Huangfu Qiye carried her and walked into the living room Then, he continued to walk toward the restaurant. ¡°I¡­ I think it¡¯s quite good. Let¡¯s do it like this for now. ¡± Tang Xiaowei felt that his way of handling things was also the best arrangement. Although she was a little reluctant, she didn¡¯t want to be willful anymore ¡­ ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. Let¡¯s start enjoying dinner. ¡± Huangfu Qiye placed her on the chair and didn¡¯t want to talk about this anymore. Tang Xiaowei was now clear about the situation of this matter, so she didn¡¯t ask any more questions. She also began to decide to have some appetite. She didn¡¯t feel as uncomfortable and nauseous as before, so she nodded her head. ¡°Let the family doctor give you a prenatal checkup tomorrow. From now on, you can rest at home and take care of your body. I¡¯ll try my best to spend more time at home with you. ¡± Huangfu Qiye sat down next to her and spoke gently. Tang Xiaowei was really scared today. She didn¡¯t dare to mention the coffee shop anymore, so she nodded. She wouldn¡¯t always think about going out in the future. Seeing her so obedient, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s smile became even more gentle. The two of them had a very warm dinner together. Then, Huangfu Qiye carried Tang Xiaowei up and went upstairs. After that, Huangfu Qiye had to deal with the work that he left today. He could only kiss her. ¡°You rest first. I may be busy until late. Don¡¯t wait for me. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go past 12 o¡¯clock. Otherwise, what if you tire yourself out? ¡± Tang Xiaowei held his hand reluctantly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t tire yourself out. Be Good, you rest first. ¡± Huangfu Qiye held her hand and kissed her again, then turned around and went to the study. Tang Xiaowei was alone in the room. At this time, a sudden ringtone suddenly rang. Tang Xiaowei came back to her senses and realized that it was her phone. She hurriedly took the phone and answered, ¡°Hello, Yuyan. ¡± ¡°Xiaowei, I¡­ I have something to tell you. ¡± Tao Yuyan¡¯s voice sounded anxious and nervous, and there was a hint of happiness in it ¡­ ¡°Yuyan, did something good happen to you? ¡± Tang Xiaowei knew Tao Yuyan well, so when she heard her good friend¡¯s voice, she immediately knew that Tao Yuyan must have encountered something good. Otherwise, Yuyan wouldn¡¯t be in such a good mood. ¡°Xiaowei, Ah Xian proposed to me. I. . . Agreed. ¡± Tao Yuyan took a deep breath and finally said it ¡­ Tao Xian would be discharged from the hospital in less than a month. At that time, she and Tao Xian would be married. After Tao Yuyan confirmed the good news, of course, she would share it with her best friend. ¡°What? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was extremely shocked when she heard it. She stood up in disbelief. ¡°Now mom and dad know. They are preparing a wedding for AH Xian and me. When Ah Xian is discharged from the hospital, we will get married. ¡± Tao Yuyan¡¯s tone was still gentle, but it was full of shyness and happiness. Tang Xiaowei finally stopped doubting whether she had heard wrong. Because Yuyan had once again personally proved that Yuyan did not say anything wrong, and she did not mishear. ¡°Yuyan, have you really made up your mind? ¡± Although Tang Xiaowei did not dare to believe it, she still wanted to ask her good friend¡¯s opinion. ¡°Yes, I have thought it through very clearly. Xiaowei, I really like Ah Xian very much. When I think of marrying him, I don¡¯t have any conflict at all. In fact¡­ ¡­ I really hope that the wedding ceremony will be completed as soon as possible. I don¡¯t want to drag it out any longer ¡°¡­ mom also said that you already have a baby. She really wants to have a grandchild.¡±Although Tao Yuyan was shy, she explained very seriously. ¡°Yuyan, since you like Tao Xian so much, then of course I wish you all the best. ¡± Although Tang Xiaowei was a little shocked and couldn¡¯t believe it at first, but now she clearly understood that Yuyan had said so much and that it was all serious Of course, she was supportive of Yuyan. However, when she thought about how mother Tao said that she wanted to have a grandchild.. Tang Xiaowei couldn¡¯t help but tease Yuyan, ¡°Yuyan, then remember to tell me the day that you and Tao Xian get married. I will definitely be there. Moreover, I will wish you to get pregnant immediately after your marriage. When that time comes, you will be able to give mother Tao a grandchild. She will definitely be very happy. ¡± Tao Yuyan had just felt very shy when she mentioned the child to Xiaowei. Now that she heard Xiaowei say this.. She was even more shy. ¡°Xiaowei, that¡¯s all for now. When the date is confirmed, I will tell you again. I still have to take care of Ah Xian in a while, so we won¡¯t talk anymore. Moreover, you are pregnant now. You have to rest well, understand? ¡± Tao Yuyan had been taking care of Tao Xian these few days, so she did not know what happened in Tang Xiaowei¡¯s coffee shop today. Therefore, she only told her to take care of her body. ¡°Yes, I know. You go ahead. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded. Although Tao Yuyan couldn¡¯t see it, she was happy for her, so she didn¡¯t tell her about the bad things that happened today. After the phone call ended. Tang Xiaowei was happy that her good friend was about to get married. At the same time, she began to frown and think about her marriage with Huangfu Qiye. They were only engaged now. Now, even Yuyan and Tao Xian suddenly decided to get married, and Tao Baba and Tao Xian¡¯s mother were still preparing for the wedding. As for her and Qi ye, they didn¡¯t know when they would be able to get married and hold a wedding. ¡­ ¡­ When Huangfu Qiye returned, it was already 11:30 pm. The light in the room was dim, and there was only a dim yellow wall lamp. On the bed, her body was wrapped in the blanket, and she seemed to have fallen asleep. His gaze was gentle, and he glanced at her a few times before walking into the bathroom to wash up. After more than half an hour, he came out, already fully refreshed. Huangfu Qiye got onto the bed and laid down beside her. He reached out his hand to carry her into his embrace. At this moment, Tang Xiaowei seemed to know that he had come. In a daze, she crawled into his embrace, grabbed his bathrobe, and whispered something. Huangfu Qiye thought that she was awake. He looked down and saw that she was still sleeping with her eyes closed. Chapter 776 However, she seemed to be continuing to say something. He could only carry her over and then lower his head to listen carefully. ¡°Qi ye, when are we getting married¡­ ¡± ¡°Yuyan is getting married¡­ ¡± ¡°getting married¡­ HMM¡­ ¡± She repeated these few sentences in a loop, and she spoke very indistinctly. It was only after he listened very carefully that he could tell. However, after he clearly heard what she was saying, Huangfu Qiye hugged her even tighter. He didn¡¯t know that Tao Yuyan was getting married, but hearing Xiaowei say that, it must be her good friend Tao Yuyan who was getting married. And Xiaowei was obviously very envious. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have mentioned this matter in her dreams. He suddenly felt that he wasn¡¯t good enough to her. At the beginning, he had approached her with the intention of marrying her, and at that time, he had also decided to get married very soon. But he didn¡¯t expect that so many things would happen later, resulting in that now, they only held an engagement ceremony and hadn¡¯t officially gotten married yet. After this matter was settled with the Xiu family, he would definitely give Xiaowei a grand wedding. ¡­ ¡­ When she woke up the next day, Tang Xiaowei had no idea that she had already given Huangfu Qiye the idea of her wanting to get married in her dream. Huangfu Qiye also didn¡¯t tell her. He still went to work. However, at noon, the family doctor came and brought a lot of equipment for Tang Xiaowei to use for another prenatal checkup. After eating lunch, Huangfu Qiye stopped what he was doing and went to the room that had been specially arranged to give Tang Xiaowei a prenatal checkup and a temporary physical checkup. This room was very spacious In addition, there were many of the most advanced medical equipment in the world. Huangfu Qiye wanted to give Tang Xiaowei the best, so he started by taking care of her health. With Huangfu Qiye by her side, Tang Xiaowei was not afraid at all. During the prenatal examination, everything went smoothly. In the end, the doctor smiled and told the two of them that the child was very healthy, and the adults were also very healthy. After listening to the doctor¡¯s words, Huangfu Qiye and Tang Xiaowei felt much more at ease. Tang Xiaowei was actually quite worried about the baby. After all, she had encountered so many terrible things during her pregnancy and her emotions were often disturbed. Fortunately, the doctor said that the baby was very healthy, so she was relieved. Therefore, she did not ask Huangfu Qiye to accompany her in the afternoon. Instead, she asked him to go to work. She did not go out anymore, so she took a book and Lay on the Rattan chair in the bedroom to slowly kill time. After that, Tang Xiaowei lived a very leisurely life every day. Occasionally, she would talk to an an on the phone, and occasionally, she would talk to Yu Yan on the phone. An an was very well-behaved at the moment. Every word from Yu Yan could be heard. Yu Yan was very happy now. Moreover, according to Yu Yan, Tao Xian¡¯s injury had been healed ahead of time. The doctor said that Tao Xian¡¯s health was too good, and it would originally take a month. Therefore, Xian Yuyan and Tao Xian had already returned home. Tao Xian was currently personally preparing for their wedding. Tang Xiaowei was also looking forward to Yuyan¡¯s wedding. She would be Yuyan¡¯s bridesmaid, and she had also made an agreement with Yuyan. The two of them chatted very happily. In a week, Yuyan would be the bride. Tang Xiaowei looked forward to this week as soon as possible. Therefore, when she had dinner with Yuyan that night, after Tang Xiaowei had finished eating, she stared at Huangfu Qiye very seriously. Huangfu Qiye had been very tired these past few days and had a lot of things he needed to do. Moreover, he chose not to go to the company and chose to work at home, which affected his work. However, in order to protect Tang Xiaowei all day long, he had to stay by her side He didn¡¯t care about all this in case Su Jin took advantage of it. He was tired and a man. Therefore, his meal time was naturally longer than Tang Xiaowei¡¯s, who didn¡¯t have a good appetite. Therefore, Huangfu Qiye stopped when she stared at him so seriously. He coughed lightly and asked her in surprise, ¡°is there something on my face? ¡± ¡°No, I have something to discuss with you, so I wanted to tell you after you¡¯re done eating. ¡± Tang Xiaowei hurriedly shook her head and continued to stare at him with a smile. She wanted to tell him after he was done eating She wanted to be Yuyan¡¯s maid of honor. ¡°Tell me, I¡¯m done. ¡± Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t want her to wait. Besides, he wasn¡¯t hungry anymore, so he stopped eating and wiped his mouth and fingers. He looked at her with a loving and gentle gaze. ¡°The thing is, Yuyan is getting married next week. I¡¯m her best friend, so I¡¯ve discussed it with Yuyan. I¡¯ll be Yuyan¡¯s maid of honor. Anyway, I¡¯m not married yet, so I can be her maid of honor. What do you think? ¡± Tang Xiaowei saw that he wasn¡¯t eating She couldn¡¯t wait any longer, so she hurriedly told him the general story with a smile. ¡°Be a maid of honor? Wearing a gown and high heels, walking around in the crowd? ¡± When Huangfu Qiye heard her say this.. He immediately frowned and rejected her without hesitation. ¡°No, I won¡¯t allow it. It¡¯s very dangerous for you to be pregnant now. I won¡¯t allow it. ¡± ¡°Aiya, why are you being like this? Yuyan said that they don¡¯t invite many guests and I can wear flats, so don¡¯t worry about that. Just promise me, ¡± Tang Xiaowei said after hearing his rejection Unwilling to give up, she grabbed his sleeve and began to act coquettishly. However, if it were a normal matter, Huangfu Qiye would naturally agree to her acting coquettishly. However, he was going to attend a wedding after all. In fact, in order to guard against Su Jin, he almost forbade her from attending the wedding. Now that he allowed her to attend the wedding.. She actually wanted to be a bridesmaid. was she trying to Piss him off? He wrapped his arms around her waist and in the next second, he carried her to his lap and sat her down. He held her hand and gently rubbed her palm His voice was deep and solemn. ¡°Xiaowei, you¡¯re not young anymore. You should know what I¡¯m thinking. I can promise you anything and spoil you. However, if you want me to promise you to do something that might hurt you, I definitely won¡¯t agree to it. So, stop talking, okay? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s true. There weren¡¯t many guests that day. They only invited close friends and relatives. My good friend is getting married this time, and I¡¯m wearing flats. Nothing will happen to me. Just promise me, okay? ¡± Tang Xiaowei bit her lip She was still unwilling to give up. Huangfu Qiye sighed helplessly. She was still as stubborn as ever. However, this matter was understandable. After all, Tao Yuyan was her good friend. He was silent for a few seconds. He could only hold her waist tightly and said somewhat angrily, ¡°okay, I promise you. ¡± Chapter 777 Huangfu Qiye lowered his voice. ¡°However, you must always be by my side that day. You can¡¯t leave my side unless it¡¯s absolutely necessary. ¡± Tang Xiaowei felt the hand on her waist tighten. When she heard that he had finally agreed, she immediately hugged her neck excitedly Then, she kissed his lips. ¡°That¡¯s great. You¡¯ve finally agreed. I was worried that you wouldn¡¯t agree. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely obediently stay by your side. ¡± ¡°If I agree to you, will you just send Me Away with a kiss? ¡± Huangfu Qiye touched his lips and raised his eyebrows as he looked at her wickedly. ¡°Then what do you want? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was still happy and didn¡¯t notice the change in his expression. ¡°I can¡¯t take what I want now. ¡± Huangfu Qiye hugged her a little tighter and bit her on her shoulder. ¡°It hurts¡­ ¡± Tang Xiaowei was shocked. She was wearing a one-piece dress that revealed her shoulders today. When she turned her head, she saw that there was already a bite mark where he had bitten her. ¡°Your skin is too delicate. ¡± Huangfu Qiye frowned as he looked at the bite mark. He had clearly bitten her very lightly, but why was there still a bite mark? After he finished speaking, he lowered his head and kissed the Bite Mark. In fact, Tang Xiaowei only felt a bit of pain when she was bitten by him at the beginning. Now, it didn¡¯t hurt anymore. However, after being kissed by him like this, she felt that her entire body¡¯s skin was starting to heat up. ¡°I don¡¯t feel pain anymore. Let¡¯s go out for a walk. I seem to have eaten a little too much just now. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was afraid that he would go crazy in the restaurant, so she quickly thought of a reason to distract him. After all, he had been a monk for almost two months because of her pregnancy. She was actually quite worried about his health. ¡°That¡¯s good too. ¡± Huangfu Qiye put her down and held her hand instead. He walked out of the restaurant and was ready to go out for a walk on the lawn. The lawn outside was very wide. They could walk for more than an hour, so they could walk more. Tang Xiaowei nodded and then walked beside him. She even deliberately raised her head to look at his face a few times. Seeing that his face was very normal and didn¡¯t seem to be holding back, she was relieved. However, her little move was still discovered by Huangfu Qiye. ¡°Why do you keep staring at me? ¡± Huangfu Qiye suddenly lowered his head to look at her with a somewhat ambiguous gaze. ¡°Nothing. ¡± Tang Xiaowei hurriedly averted her gaze. Huangfu Qiye couldn¡¯t say that he didn¡¯t know what she was thinking, but he was too lazy to say it clearly, so he didn¡¯t say anything more. He just held her hand and the two of them slowly walked on the lawn. From Afar, the two of them looked quiet and beautiful. Occasionally, they would look at each other. The Gaze he looked at her with was filled with a gentle and doting light. ¡­ ¡­ In the dimly lit room. The bodyguard¡¯s voice was anxious and fearful. ¡°Your Highness, His Majesty just called again. He said that he wants you to go back today. Otherwise, His majesty will send someone over. ¡± ¡°Has the person who kidnapped Mu Sitian still not been found? ¡± Su Jin had been staying in this hotel for a long time. His mother had begun to suspect his intentions here and had begun to call to urge him to go back. However, he had yet to capture the person who kidnapped Mu Sitian. Moreover, the police had not caught Mu Sitian during this period of time, so Su Jin did not want to leave this place. Although he knew that Tang Xiaowei did not know what he had done, and she would not treat him any better, it was impossible for her to fall in love with him. However, he was still worried that after he left, if Mu Sitian appeared and did anything to hurt Xiaowei in the future, he would not be able to immediately appear by her side and protect her. ¡°Your Highness, we still haven¡¯t found her. The other party is very vigilant and knows how to turn invisible. So far, there¡¯s no progress or clues. ¡± The bodyguard lowered his head even lower. ¡°Damn it! ¡± Su Jin cursed under his breath. At this moment, his phone rang. He thought that it might be his mother, so he did not want to answer it. Then, he winked at the bodyguard. The bodyguard next to him had no choice but to do it for him. Then, he picked up his phone. However, when he saw that the caller was not the queen but the princess, the bodyguard immediately handed the phone to Su Jin and said, ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s the princess. ¡± It¡¯s Xiao Qi? What was this girl trying to say? Su Jin did not want to be lectured by his mother, but he still loved his sister very much. When he thought of how he did not want to answer his sister¡¯s calls previously, and how his sister had called him again after such a long time, he thought about it and decided to pass the phone to the bodyguard Then, he picked up the phone. ¡°Xiaoqi, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± His voice was cold. Su Xiaoqi¡¯s voice was extremely aggrieved. ¡°brother, I really don¡¯t want to stay here anymore. I just don¡¯t like that Li Yuncheng. Why does mother insist that I marry him ¡°I want to go home. Come and pick me up now. Otherwise, I¡¯ll jump into the sea and commit suicide. ¡± At the end of her sentence, Su Xiaoqi began to threaten people. Hearing this, Su Jin became anxious. ¡°Xiaoqi, don¡¯t be impulsive. Okay, I¡¯ll come and pick you up immediately. ¡± ¡°Okay, then you have to come quickly. Now that Li Yuncheng is out, you can take the plane to pick me up directly. ¡± Hearing that her brother was willing to come and take her away, Su Xiaoqi immediately became excited. ¡°okay, I got it. That¡¯s all for now. ¡± Su Jin had no choice but to agree and end the call. Last year, his mother, Her Majesty the Queen of K, suddenly announced a news to everyone in the family. It was intended for the 19-year-old Su Xiaoqi, who was already 20 years old this year, to go on a blind date with a marquis from a neighboring country. Of course, Su Xiaoqi was unwilling, but she was still taken to the blind date. After that, the Marquis liked Su Xiaoqi very much. Although Su Xiaoqi did not like him, the Queen thought that the Marquis was not bad Then, she threw Su Xiaoqi into the marquis¡¯territory and at the same time, engaged the marquis and Su Xiaoqi. During this period of time, Su Xiaoqi had been thinking about how to escape. Su Jin had met the Marquis before and thought that he was not bad. At the same time, he thought that he was a good match for Xiaoqi. Most importantly, the Marquis gave him the feeling that he liked Xiaoqi very much. Therefore, even though Su Jin loved his younger sister, he still felt that his mother¡¯s decision was right. For an innocent child like Xiaoqi, it was better to find a mature, steady, and good person to protect her. He was determined not to let Xiaoqi go out alone and be cheated by a man outside. However, that was just wishful thinking. Now that he received a call from his younger sister and her sister had started to threaten him with suicide, Su Jin could no longer remain calm. During this period of time, he had been staying in the hotel. He realized that the coffee shop across the street had long been closed, as if it was not going to open again. This way, Xiao Wei would not be able to appear again, and he would never see her again. Chapter 778 He knew that she lived in the forest manor, but the security there was now so tight that he could not go up at all. Therefore, in order to dispel his mother¡¯s suspicions and save his younger sister, he had no choice but to leave for the time being. Therefore, in the end, Su Jin left behind two bodyguards to continue guarding the place. He told them to report to him immediately if they discovered anything. Then, he took his other subordinates and left together on a plane. ¡­ ¡­ It was finally the day before Tao Xian and Tao Yuyan¡¯s wedding. On this day, Tang Xiaowei directly asked Huangfu Qiye to come over with her. Then, they planned to stay at the Tao family¡¯s house for the rest of the day. The Tao family had also prepared a guest room for them. However, Tang Xiaowei still abandoned huangfu Qiye at night. She acted coquettishly towards his dark face for a long time before finally making him nod in agreement. In the end, he agreed to sleep in the guest room alone while she went to Yuyan¡¯s room, intending to spend the last single night with Yuyan. After Huangfu Qiye agreed, she hugged him happily and ran into Tao Yuyan¡¯s room. Huangfu Qiye sighed helplessly and entered the guest room. When Tang Xiaowei entered Tao Yuyan¡¯s room, she saw that Yuyan had already put on her pajamas and was sitting by the bed talking on the phone. ¡°MMM, I¡¯m about to go to bed. Okay, see you tomorrow. ¡± Her voice was gentle and filled with a thick sweetness. Without even asking, it was obvious who she was talking to on the phone. Tang Xiaowei closed the door and walked to Yu Yan¡¯s side to sit down. Tao Yuyan hurriedly said that she would see her tomorrow, then hung up the phone. After putting down the phone, she looked at Tang Xiaowei beside her with a red face. ¡°Xiaowei, did your family member agree to let you come over to accompany me? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded and then hugged Tao Yuyan. ¡°Yuyan, I really can¡¯t bear to leave you. You will get married tomorrow, so I won¡¯t be the most important person to you. ¡± Everything was ready for the wedding of Yu Yan and Tao Xian. So, Yuyan was really going to get married tomorrow. Just thinking about it made Tang Xiaowei feel reluctant. Just now during dinner, mother Tao had smiled and told everyone to rest early tonight so that they would have better energy to attend the wedding tomorrow. The wedding was going to be held in the city¡¯s largest and most beautiful peach blossom residence headquarters. Tang Xiaowei looked at the photos and felt that the interior was decorated like a garden. It was really too beautiful. It was very quiet outside. It seemed that everyone was asleep. Now that she was hugging her best friend, Tang Xiaowei was even more depressed. She did not even have the energy to tease her best friend about why her face was so red. ¡°although I am getting married tomorrow, you are still the most important thing in my heart. ¡± Tao Yuyan was also a little sad. However, she still smiled and comforted Tang Xiaowei. ¡°okay, that¡¯s good. ¡± Tang Xiaowei then let go of Tao Yuyan and lay down on the bed. Tao Yuyan also laid down. The two girls looked at each other and then burst into laughter. ¡°Yuyan, don¡¯t mind what I said just now. Tomorrow, you will be able to marry the person you like. In the future, you will definitely be very happy. From now on, you only need to rest well. When you wake up tomorrow, you will be Tao Xian¡¯s bride. ¡± Tang Xiaowei held Tao Yuyan¡¯s hand She spoke gently and seriously. Tao Yuyan¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red. She nodded and said, ¡°okay. ¡± The two of them chatted about some things from the past. Then, Tang Xiaowei gradually became sleepy and fell asleep. Tao Yuyan could not fall asleep because she was filled with anticipation and nervousness. At that moment, there was a knock on her door. It was a soft knock and she was shocked. She saw that Xiaowei was still asleep, so she got out of bed and walked to the door. The moment she opened the door, she was stunned and confused when she saw the two people outside. However, before she could speak, she was pulled into the arms of one of the two people. The other person walked into her room and walked over to where Xiao Wei was. Then, that person gently carried Xiao Wei and walked outside. When he reached the door, he stopped He said, ¡°I¡¯ll carry Xiao Wei back. ¡± Then, he carried Xiao Wei away. That¡¯s right, the person who carried Xiao Wei away was Huangfu Qiye. He carried the sleeping Xiao Wei and walked into the guest room not far away and closed the door. At this moment, the person who was holding Tao Yuyan brought Tao Yuyan into the room and said gently, ¡°Yuyan, I can¡¯t sleep. Since you and Tang Xiaowei have nothing more to say, let¡¯s talk tonight, okay? ¡± Tao Yuyan was brought into the room by the man. At this moment, she felt that something was not right Then, she raised her head and asked the man beside her with a frown, ¡°Ah Xian, why did you and Huangfu Qiye come together? Moreover, Xiaowei fell asleep when you guys came. No one spoke to me? ¡± That¡¯s right, the person who brought Tao Yuyan into the room was Tao Xian. ¡°Yuyan, I¡¯m sorry. I really miss you too much. These three days, mother asked me not to see you. I really miss you. It¡¯s already past 12 o¡¯clock. It¡¯s already the fourth day, which is also the day of our wedding. Anyway, Huangfu Qiye doesn¡¯t like to be separated from Tang Xiaowei, so you can let him carry Tang Xiaowei back. As for the two of us, let¡¯s talk together. ¡± These few days, Tao Xian was asked by his mother not to see Yuyan He said that it was because of some custom and that it was better for the marriage, so he agreed. And for the past three days, he had been using his phone to contact and talk to Tao Yuyan. Tao Yuyan only found out at this time that he had said that he would see her tomorrow on his phone. It turned out that it was tomorrow after 12 o¡¯clock. However, she still felt that something was very strange. It was not strange for the two of them to be together because of these other things. But why was it that when they knocked on the door, Xiao Wei just happened to fall asleep, and she was also preparing to sleep. ¡°You haven¡¯t told me why you are aware of the situation in my room. Don¡¯t change the topic, ¡± Tao Yuyan said gently and looked at Tao Xian with a gentle gaze. Her question made Tao Xian nervous. He felt sorry for her gaze He could only tell her honestly, ¡°i¡­ I can¡¯t see you for the next few days, and I can¡¯t talk to you on the phone 24 hours a day. So I installed a bug in your room to listen to your voice, ¡± Tao Xian explained Afraid that Tao Yuyan would be angry, he hurriedly hugged her tightly His voice started to tremble, ¡°Yuyan, I know it¡¯s wrong to do this, but I can¡¯t help it. I¡¯m sorry, you can be angry, but don¡¯t be angry for too long. You can also hit me, you can hit me all you want. ¡± Chapter 779 ¡°Why are you like this? It¡¯s only been three days since we last saw each other, and you actually have a bug. ¡± Tao Yuyan felt a little scared However, he apologized so nervously. She knew that he really cared about her too much. She could not be angry at him at all. She bit her lip and said, ¡°I¡¯ll forgive you this time. ¡± Tao Yuyan¡¯s tone was a little serious. ¡°But don¡¯t do it again. Otherwise, I definitely won¡¯t forgive you so easily in the future. ¡± She didn¡¯t like her actions and private affairs being secretly watched by others. She always felt too shy. Especially when that person was him, she felt even more embarrassed. At the same time, this eavesdropping behavior was not very gentlemanly. She hoped that he would not do it again in the future. ¡°okay, I promise you. I will never do it again in the future. ¡± Tao Xian agreed without even thinking. Anyway, after daybreak, they would have a wedding ceremony, and they would be together forever He did not need to separate from her at all, so there would be no need for him to eavesdrop on her voice to get through the tough days. ¡°then you should go back. We can meet tomorrow morning. ¡± Tao Yuyan wanted to push him away and let him go back when she saw that he had agreed. After all, they were not married yet. It was the night before the wedding. She was still very embarrassed to be hugging him like this. She did not even dare to imagine what she should do when they got married tomorrow and it was their wedding night. Tao Xian could feel her nervousness. He was actually quite nervous himself. So even though he really wanted to be with her, he was afraid of scaring her, so he could only say in a hoarse voice beside her ear, ¡°let me stay with you for a while longer, I¡¯ll go back. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Tao Yuyan lowered her head shyly. She could clearly feel that her face had become much hotter. Tao Xian didn¡¯t dare to offend her. Tomorrow was their wedding day. He would respect her and love her, so he only hugged her and didn¡¯t make any small movements. Compared to their shyness, anticipation, and nervousness. In the guest room not far away. Huangfu Qiye gently placed the sleeping Tang Xiaowei on the bed, then took off his shoes and lay down beside her. He had just laid down when he saw that although she was asleep, she habitually leaned over to his side, her soft hands resting on his body. Seeing her like this, Huangfu Qiye was no longer angry at her for abandoning him. Anyway, she had already been carried back by him. And even though she was asleep, she could still habitually come close to him, which made him feel great. So, in the end, Huangfu Qiye gently pulled her into his arms and closed his eyes to sleep. In the middle of the night. Tao Baba suddenly felt thirsty and wanted to drink water. Then, Tao Baba hurriedly got up and prepared to go downstairs to get water for his wife. However, when he passed by the stairs, he suddenly saw his son coming out of Yuyan¡¯s room. Tao Baba was stunned for a moment. After Tao Xian was discovered, he smiled at Tao Baba in embarrassment and asked, ¡°Dad, you haven¡¯t slept at this time of night? ¡± ¡°Oh, your mother is a little thirsty. I¡¯ll go get her some water. ¡± Tao Baba resisted the urge to ask his son, then walked downstairs. Tao Baba was actually not old. He was not even 50 years old, so Tao Xian did not help to get water. His mother was always thirsty in the middle of the night. His father had been pouring water for his mother in the middle of the night for many years, so Tao Xian did not disturb his parents¡¯way of loving each other. Then, he returned to his room. After Tao Baba poured the water, he carried the cup back to his and his wife¡¯s room. Then, he handed the water to his wife. ¡°honey, here you are. ¡± Tao took the cup and drank it. After drinking the water, her dry throat finally felt much better. Then, she put down the Cup and was about to continue sleeping when she saw her husband in a daze. Tao Baba reached out and patted her husband¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Old man, what are you in a daze for? Aren¡¯t you going to sleep? Yuyan and AH Xian are getting married tomorrow. There are a lot of things to be busy with. ¡± ¡°honey, when I went out to pour water for you just now, I saw ah Xian coming out of Yuyan¡¯s room. When we were having dinner, didn¡¯t Yuyan say that she would sleep and chat with Xiao Wei Tonight? ¡± When Tao Baba faced his wife.. He couldn¡¯t hide anything and told her what had happened just now. When Tao Baba heard that.. His eyes widened. ¡°Old man, did you really see it clearly? Didn¡¯t you wake up and see things? Ah Xian Likes Yuyan so much that it¡¯s better if he doesn¡¯t see her these few days. It¡¯s impossible for him to see Yuyan secretly. ¡± ¡°But look, what time is it now? It¡¯s one o¡¯clock in the middle of the night, so three days have already passed. This is already the fourth day, which is also the day of their wedding. ¡± Tao Baba pointed at the big clock not far away. Tao Baba looked over. Indeed, what her old man said was right. Then.. She smiled. ¡°since it¡¯s already past the three-day deadline, you don¡¯t have to care about what young people want to do. I think that Huangfu Qiye will definitely not let Xiaowei Accompany Yuyan all the time, so Xiaowei must have gone back long ago. Just now in Yuyan¡¯s room, there must have been only Yuyan and AH Xian. ¡°when the sun rises, they will soon be a real couple. I¡¯ll let them meet today. It¡¯s not a big deal. Old Man, don¡¯t overthink it. Go to sleep, I¡¯m dying of sleepiness. ¡± Tao Baba thought for a while She didn¡¯t think there was anything to say. Then, because she was too sleepy, she went back to sleep. Tao Baba could only say nothing more. He turned off the lights and went back to sleep. On the other side. After Tao Xian went back, because he had seen Yuyan, he didn¡¯t feel anxious anymore. Soon, he felt sleepy, so he took a shower and went to sleep. Tao Yuyan, on the other hand, was very nervous. She had been unable to sleep for a long time before she slowly fell asleep. ¡­ ¡­ The next day. Very early in the morning, there was a clamor outside, and everyone got up to get ready. Huangfu Qiye also got up early, but he closed the door and windows, not allowing anyone to come in and disturb Tang Xiaowei, who was still asleep. Although today was Xiaowei¡¯s best friend¡¯s wedding, to him, it was the most important thing for his woman to be able to rest well. That¡¯s right, CEO Huangfu was that overbearing. However, he underestimated how much Tang Xiaowei cared about Tao Yuyan. He thought that Tang Xiaowei would sleep a little longer. Since the Tao family was all dressing up Tao Yuyan, he let her sleep a little longer. However, he never expected that before Tang Xiaowei left last night, she had set an alarm clock in his room. She also set an alarm clock in Tao Yuyan¡¯s room. So, as long as she rested in two of these rooms.. The alarm clock would go off at 7 am the next day. Chapter 780 Therefore, at seven o¡¯clock, while Huangfu Qiye was on guard, the alarm clock rang. Tang Xiaowei rolled over on the bed, then opened her eyes and yawned. Seeing him, she immediately smiled brightly. ¡°Qiye, why did you wake up so early? ¡± She propped herself up on the bed and immediately threw herself into his arms. ¡°You¡¯re all dressed. When did you wake up? Did you rest well? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m resting very well. ¡± Huangfu Qiye hugged her. He couldn¡¯t help but want to kiss her because she was so concerned about him the moment she woke up. Then, he really kissed her. After a long while, he finally let go of her. At this moment, Tang Xiaowei was also panting as she said, ¡°that¡¯s not right. I seemed to have slept in the same room as Yuyan yesterday. Why did I wake up in this room? ¡± ¡°I carried you back, ¡± Huangfu Qiye explained calmly. ¡°Your good friend is already starting to put on makeup. ¡± Hearing his explanation, Tang Xiaowei thought that she had still slept in Yuyan¡¯s room for the whole night. It was only because Yuyan had met and put on makeup that Huangfu Qiye carried her back. Therefore, when Huangfu Qiye spoke in a very calm voice, it was impossible to guess whether he was speaking the truth or not. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go change too. I tried on the bridesmaid dress yesterday and it was really beautiful. You didn¡¯t see it yesterday, so I¡¯ll wear it later. ¡± Tang Xiaowei got off the bed excitedly and prepared to go find the bridesmaid dress to wear. Huangfu Qiye saw that she was so happy, so he let her be. Then, he got up and followed her. ¡­ ¡­ Two hours later. Inside the Peach Blossom House, which was decorated warmly and beautifully. There were only two tables of guests. Other than Tang Xiaowei, Huangfu Qiye, and Tang Xiaowei¡¯s adoptive parents, the rest were the closest relatives of the Tao family. There were indeed very few people invited to Tao Xian and Yuyan¡¯s wedding. However, even though only two tables of people came to attend the wedding, when the wedding music sounded and Tao Baba appeared with Yuyan in her wedding dress on his arm.. Tao Xian was already impatiently staring at Yuyan and his father who were slowly walking over. The other people who were watching the ceremony at the dining table were also very pleased. ¡°Ah Xian, although the four of us will still live together in the future, Yuyan will be your wife in the future. You have to forget about your little Yuyan for two months. In the future, you will be Yuyan¡¯s husband and she will rely on you. Don¡¯t throw a tantrum anymore. You have to take good care of Yuyan. You are not allowed to bully her, and you are also not allowed to make her sad. ¡± Tao Baba looked at his son It was as if she was looking at her son-in-law, and she reminded him seriously. Tao Yuyan¡¯s eyes turned red when she heard that. Her father and mother were really too good to her. Tao Xian naturally nodded his head vigorously. ¡°father, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely treat Yuyan well in the future. ¡± ¡°Okay, then I will leave Yuyan to you. ¡± Only then did Tao Baba Place Tao Yuyan¡¯s hand in Tao Xian¡¯s hand and retreat to the side. Tao Xian and Tao Yuyan looked at each other. In their eyes, there was only the shadow of each other. Because today¡¯s wedding was more Chinese and simpler, there was no priest and only a host. At this moment.. The host smiled and said, ¡°welcome to Mr. Tao Xian and Miss Tao Yuyan¡¯s wedding. Now, the wedding begins. Mr. Tao, May I ask if you are willing to take Miss Tao Yuyan as your wife and love her, dote on her, take care of her, care for her, and not betray her for the rest of your life? Regardless of your health or illness, will you always be by her side?¡± Tao Xian looked at Tao Yuyan and replied excitedly, ¡°I am willing! ¡± He shouted so loudly that the audience started laughing. Tao Yuyan could not help but laugh out loud as well The emcee continued to ask with a smile, ¡°Miss Tao Yuyan, may I ask if you are willing to marry Mr. Tao Xian and be his wife for the rest of your life. Love Him, take care of him, care for him, and never betray him. Will you always be by his side no matter if you are sick or in good health? ¡± The EMCEE¡¯s recitation of this part of Tao Yuyan lacked a word of love. This was what Tao Xian had requested because he hoped that he would be the one to dote on Tao Yuyan in the future and not Yu Yan to dote on him. Tao Yuyan blushed and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m willing. ¡± Although her voice was not as loud as Tao Xian¡¯s and she was not as excited, looking at her shy appearance, one could tell how happy and blissful she was at the moment. ¡°Alright, the ceremony is complete. The bride can put on a ring for the bride, ¡± the host hurriedly said with a smile. Tao Xian also impatiently put on a ring for Yu Yan. It was even more beautiful and exquisite than the ring from the previous proposal. However, it was also not as full of stars as the one that Little Yu Yan liked. The stars in the sky were surrounded by the dazzling light of diamonds, clear and beautiful. Tao Xian gently put the ring on Tao Yuyan¡¯s finger and then asked the host beside him, ¡°Sir, can we kiss the bride? ¡± ¡°Yes, yes. ¡± The host hurriedly nodded. The other people watching the ceremony also jeered, ¡°yes, yes, yes, quick, kiss her. ¡± Tao Xian¡¯s face finally turned a little red. He carefully and excitedly looked at the beautiful woman in front of Him who was wearing a wedding dress and looked like a fairy. This was his Yu Yan, and from this moment on, Yu Yan was his wife. He did not know how to describe his feelings at this moment. He only knew that he was very nervous and very happy. ¡°Yuyan, I¡­ ¡± He heard that everyone said that they could kiss the bride, but he did not dare to approach her and only dared to ask her. Tao Yuyan nodded and was embarrassed to speak. However, her actions still made Tao Xian understand everything. He somewhat domineeringly wrapped his arms around her waist and gently kissed her. ¡°Ah, finally a kiss. ¡± A few of the relatives of the Tao family who were watching the ceremony at the side were young people. When they saw this scene, they began to shout happily. Some of the adults at the side were not used to young people showing off their love like this, but they were all full of joy. Tang Xiaowei saw that her good friend and Tao Xian¡¯s wedding was almost completed. At this moment, when she saw Tao Xian Kiss Yuyan, she was also very happy and excited. Originally, she held Huangfu Qiye¡¯s hand gently, but at this moment, she could not help but exert some force. Huangfu Qiye could not help but look at her a few times. When he saw that she was really happy, his gaze deepened. Tang Xiaowei suddenly leaned on his shoulder and muttered, ¡°Yuyan is so happy. I hope she will always be so happy. ¡± ¡°You will also be very happy. Believe me. ¡± Huangfu Qiye suddenly held the back of her head and kissed her lips. Tang Xiaowei was shocked and hurriedly pushed him away. Her face was red and she looked around. Fortunately, everyone was looking at the newlyweds in front of them and did not pay attention to them. Otherwise, she would be embarrassed if so many elders saw Huangfu Qiye kissing her. Moreover, Yuyan and Tao Xian were currently getting married. Huangfu Qiye did not know how to keep a low profile and actually wanted to steal the limelight. Chapter 781 She glared at him. ¡°today is Yuyan¡¯s wedding. Don¡¯t do anything rash. ¡± ¡°WHO¡¯s rash? HMM? ¡± Huangfu Qiye reached out to pinch her cheek and said in a relaxed tone. ¡°Don¡¯t move. Someone is looking over. ¡± Tang Xiaowei saw that the person in front was about to turn around. She hurriedly pressed Huangfu Qiye¡¯s hand to remind him. HUANGFU Qiye originally wanted to tease her, but seeing that she was so serious, he could only look at her and then stop talking. At this moment, there was a burst of arguing and shouting in the corner of the hall. Therefore, everyone looked over. Tao Xian saw that there was a problem in the corner, so he gave his assistant a look. The assistant hurried over and asked about the situation. Not long after, the assistant came back and whispered a few words into Tao Xian¡¯s ear. Tao Yuyan looked at Tao Xian nervously and asked him, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? Did something happen? ¡± Tao Xian looked at her gently and held her hand tightly. He said gently, ¡°don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s nothing serious. I¡¯ll take care of it. ¡± Hearing him say this, Tao Yuyan¡¯s heart relaxed a lot. Tao Xian then instructed his assistant, ¡°Go and call that person over. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± The assistant nodded and walked over. Tao Baba and Tao Baba, who were beside him, also felt that it was a little strange. Tao Baba could resist asking, but seeing that his relatives were all curious, Tao Baba stood up and asked her son, ¡°Ah Xian, who exactly is that person and what does he want to do? ¡± ¡°He¡¯s just a reporter. He heard that Yuyan and I are getting married today, so he snuck in and planned to secretly take photos. ¡± Tao Xian did not hide anything and simply told the truth. The moment he opened his mouth, everyone was stunned. At the same time, Tao Yuyan¡¯s body also stiffened. Tao Xian stood beside her and held her hand. Naturally, he could feel her stiffness He glanced at her. ¡°Yuyan, nothing will happen. I won¡¯t let anyone else hurt you, even verbally! ¡± Tao Yuyan bit her lip and nodded. At this moment, the reporter was brought over by Tao Xian¡¯s assistant. He was indeed holding the Tao item for the shoot. At this moment, he was brought over by Tao Xian¡¯s assistant and the security guards of the Peach Blossom House. He was a little nervous and afraid However, he still braced himself and asked, ¡°President Tao, I didn¡¯t expect that you and your sister would be getting married today. I happened to pass by and wanted to take a few pictures. Why? Is this against the law? ¡± ¡°Alright, you can take the photos now. However, don¡¯t take the photos. Just take the video. Choose a good angle and make sure my wife looks beautiful. ¡± Tao Xian looked coldly at the reporter across from him and said faintly. The reporter didn¡¯t expect that Tao Xian didn¡¯t get angry or threaten him. Instead, he asked him to take the photos. Although the reporter didn¡¯t understand why Tao Xian would do this, he thought about it. In front of so many people, even if Tao Xian was a person with an extraordinary identity, he couldn¡¯t do anything to him. Therefore, the reporter wanted to take the photos for nothing Then, he started to fiddle with his filming tools and said, ¡°alright, I¡¯m ready. ¡± When Tao Xian saw that the reporter was indeed ready, he looked at the camera in his hand He said seriously and seriously, ¡°today is indeed my wedding day. However, it is not the day that I marry my sister. It is the day that I marry the woman that I love the most. My wife is not the child of my parents. I am not related to her by blood. In the future, if anyone uses words to hurt her again, I will sue them in court and hold them accountable. ¡± After Tao Xian finished speaking, he gestured to his assistant. The assistant immediately went forward and asked the reporter to turn off the camera. Only then did Tao Xian look at the reporter He said, ¡°alright, I¡¯ve already said what I should say. You¡¯ve also captured the exclusive news. I only acknowledge you now. I¡¯ll leave this news to you to manage. If any bad news spreads out tomorrow, believe me, you won¡¯t have a good day. ¡± Tao Xian looked at the reporter coldly Then, he gave his assistant a look. The assistant immediately came forward and brought the stunned reporter away. Then, the assistant brought the reporter into a private room and gave the reporter a red packet. He warned the reporter a lot of things and only let the reporter leave after the reporter promised to take good care of the video just now. Soon, the assistant returned. At this moment, Tao Yuyan had already gone to talk to her parents and friends. Tao Xian had some free time and then took the time to meet the assistant in a corner where no one was around. ¡°President, I have already given that reporter a red packet, telling him to stop reporting nonsense. However, in a while, all the channels in the company will directly announce that today is your and young Madam¡¯s wedding day. Why did you give that reporter an exclusive just now?¡±The assistant looked at Tao Xian in surprise. ¡°That reporter just now is from XX magazine, right? And that reporter just now is considered to be a relatively popular reporter. He can always get other people¡¯s exclusive and let him get our exclusive. In a while, we will release the news so that the momentum won¡¯t be written by people who don¡¯t know the truth, and their magazine won¡¯t dare to write nonsense. ¡± Tao Xian didn¡¯t want to force others to accept his and Yuyan¡¯s relationship and marriage However, he needed to deal with this matter properly. He didn¡¯t want to see many netizens who didn¡¯t know the truth and didn¡¯t know him hurl insults at him after he married Yu Yan. Therefore, he needed to use the Internet to clarify the truth. ¡°okay, your subordinate understands. ¡± The assistant finally understood his CEO¡¯s intention. ¡°Go and spread the news. ¡± Tao Xian looked at the blue sky outside the window and revealed a smile. The assistant nodded and left. Tao Xian didn¡¯t stand by the window for long. Then, he turned around and walked in the direction of his wife. ¡­ ¡­ That night, everyone left Peach Blossom House together and went to a leisure villa under the Tao family¡¯s name to attend the wedding banquet. At this moment, because the young CEO of the Tao Corporation suddenly sent a message saying that they were getting married today, this matter also exploded on the Internet. After all, some time ago, Tao Yuyan had been slandered. Tao Xian had appeared in the video of the media apologizing. His handsome and rich appearance had attracted many fans. Therefore, after knowing that he was going to get married, and seeing that the bride¡¯s name was Tao Yuyan, who had been slandered previously, people began to search for information about them on the Internet. Therefore, the vast majority of people were very disgusted with their marriage. They thought that they were obviously siblings. How did they suddenly get married? They really couldn¡¯t understand. Moreover, many people who used to be classmates with Tao Xian and Tao Yuyan stood up and said frankly that they did get along with each other as siblings in school. Moreover, these classmates had not received an invitation to attend the wedding. Chapter 782 Therefore, everyone was even more curious about how Tao Xian and Tao Yuyan went against their morals and ethics. Some people even insulted them. However, when Tao Xian was preparing to announce his marriage with Yuyan to the world, he had already expected this. He then hired people to keep an eye on the internet and delete abusive posts and replies at any time. That night, as the incident became more and more intense, a very well-known popular reporter suddenly posted a long Weibo Post. This long Weibo post was immediately forwarded, liked, and commented by more than ten thousand people. Very soon, the people who scolded Tao Xian and Tao Yuyan for marrying without regard for morality slowly disappeared. On the contrary, these people began to bless them, and those who scolded them also began to apologize. ¡­ ¡­ On the lively dance floor. After the banquet, everyone gently swayed on the dance floor, or sat on the SOFA next to them to chat. However, Tang Xiaowei was pregnant, and Huangfu Qiye did not agree to let her move around, so he confined her to his side. The two of them had been sitting in a very remote corner, so as not to be disturbed. Today, Tang Xiaowei had only left Huangfu Qiye three times. One time, she had gone to snatch the bouquet. In the end, the bouquet was snatched away by a teenage girl, and she returned disappointed. The other time, she had gone to the bathroom. The other time, she had stayed with Yu Yan for a short while to take beautiful photos together. Now that she was confined in Huangfu Qiye¡¯s arms, she could only stay obediently. Who knew that there was no one else around her besides Huangfu Qiye. Because of the relatives of the Tao family, the adults were all chatting with mother Tao and the others, including her foster parents. They were also chatting and eating with the adults. As for the other young people, they were all in their teens and were now dancing on the dance floor. As for the newlyweds Tao Xian and Yuyan, just as Yuyan wanted to go to the bathroom, Tao Xian rushed to accompany Yuyan to the bathroom. So, Tang Xiaowei sat in front of Huangfu Qiye and soon felt a little sleepy. She couldn¡¯t help but yawn. Seeing this, Huangfu Qiye reached out to hold her chin and lowered his head to ask her, ¡°sleepy? ¡± ¡°A little. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go back. ¡± Huangfu Qiye had wanted to say this for a long time, so at this moment, he didn¡¯t need to think at all and directly said it. ¡°No, it¡¯s not over yet. Let¡¯s wait a little longer. Look, everyone hasn¡¯t left yet. We have nothing to do when we go back. Why are we going back so early? ¡± Besides, she was Yuyan¡¯s good friend How could she leave before the wedding was completed. If she wanted to leave, someone had to say that the wedding was over and everyone could go back. Only then would she be willing to leave. Huangfu Qiye knew that she was stubborn. Today was her good friend¡¯s wedding, so he only advised her once and stopped. Anyway, he didn¡¯t have to worry. As long as she fell asleep later, he didn¡¯t care whether the wedding was over or not. He just carried her back. On the other side. At this moment, in the bathroom. Tao Yuyan was in the girls¡¯bathroom. Tao Xian was waiting for her outside. Tao Yuyan couldn¡¯t help but secretly turn on her phone and log in to Weibo. After seeing the reporter appear and AH Xian say those words to the camera, Tao Yuyan wanted to know if she and Ah Xian¡¯s wedding today would be wantonly insulted. She held her breath and finally saw her Weibo login. Then, suddenly, her Weibo, which did not have her real name verified, showed that she had many private messages, likes, and comments. And her phone. She was shocked. Looking at these private messages, likes, and comments that suddenly appeared, she was at a loss. Why did so many people suddenly find her? She carefully clicked into her home page and did not immediately look at the private messages. Then, she saw her latest Weibo Post, which only had a photo of a delicacy. At this moment, there were tens of thousands of comments and hundreds of thousands of likes below. She hurriedly opened the comments to look. Then, she immediately saw many comments from netizens. ¡°sightseeing group, I found out about your Weibo from your former classmates. Also, I saw the article from xd reporter, only then did I know that you and Tao Xian have a very deep relationship. I sincerely wish you all the best. ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be such a fairy tale-like love in this world. And today, you two are even married. I wish you all the best. ¡± ¡°Sister Yuyan, you have to be happy. Brother Tao Xian really loves you. ¡± ¡°There¡¯s a man who loves you so much. The key is that he¡¯s especially handsome and rich. You married him. It¡¯s really too blissful and worth it. You have to wish him well. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± The comments that Tao Xian saw earlier were all wishing her and Tao Xian the best. She could not figure out why these netizens would treat her so well and even wish her and Tao Xian the best. However, she felt really lucky to be able to receive their blessings. She thought of the reporter that a netizen had just mentioned and then went to find that reporter¡¯s Weibo. Hence, she finally saw the long Weibo that made all the netizens change their minds and gave her and Ah Xian their blessings. In this long Weibo. From the beginning, it was narrated in the first person. [ today, I finally married the woman I love the most. Her name is Yu Yan. ] ¡°I¡¯ve been very withdrawn since I was young and my temper is very bad. There aren¡¯t many children who like to play with me. Father Loves Work and mother the most, so I was very quiet for a long time and didn¡¯t even speak. ¡± ¡°Finally, my mother found out that I didn¡¯t like to speak, and she started to worry and be afraid. Then, she took me to see many doctors. The doctors all said that it was a psychological problem and wasn¡¯t easy to treat ¡°My father and mother started to have time to accompany me, but I was still withdrawn and still didn¡¯t want to speak. My father and mother started to find various ways to make me as lively as other children ¡°So, one day, a girl who was two months older than me, but shorter than me, and looked very thin and small, came to the house. She really looked very young. I was about seven at that time, and she looked like she wasn¡¯t even five years old ¡°My parents said that this little sister would be my sister from now on. She would live with us in the future. They told me not to bully her and to be good friends with her. ¡°I was very curious about her because she was very obedient and very young. I didn¡¯t think that she was my sister. I felt that I was more like her brother ¡°I started to play with her. I started to like talking and laughing. She also gradually became fatter and was no longer as scary as before. She also started to talk to me, but she was still very obedient. Her voice was always gentle and gentle Chapter 783 ¡°I have always treated her as a good friend and the closest relative, but I have never been an elder sister. ¡°I do not allow others to bully her. Whenever someone bullies her, I will always be the first to run out and block her behind me. Then, I will chase away those who want to bully her. She will smile gently at me and wipe the sweat off my face with a tissue. I will feel very happy and very happy. ¡± ¡°gradually, she stayed in my house for a few years. We grew up and entered junior high school. She became more beautiful and obedient. She started to understand many things, and then she really treated me as her younger brother. I suddenly felt very uncomfortable. I suddenly realized that I didn¡¯t really want to be her younger brother. I knew clearly that I wasn¡¯t related to her by blood. I started to treat her coldly and passionately, but every time she was bullied by others, I would still be the first to rush out to protect her. She would still smile at me. It was as if we were like when we were young again, like we were friends ¡°after I entered high school, I saw someone sending her a love letter and starting to pursue her. I finally exploded and chased away all the people who wanted to pursue her. I drank wine in anger for the first time, and then I clearly understood that I actually liked her. ¡°The first time she came to my house, I was such a lonely person who didn¡¯t want to speak. I had always been unwilling to care about anything around me, but when I saw the thin, small, and obedient her, my heart began to soften ¡°But everyone around me felt that she was my sister. I couldn¡¯t say it out loud, and I didn¡¯t have the courage to say it out loud. I was afraid of being rejected by her. I knew very well that she would definitely reject me. I wasn¡¯t afraid of others talking nonsense. I was only afraid of scaring her away. ¡°I endured and stayed by her side. I insisted on staying in the same school and classroom as her, secretly protecting her ¡°finally, we reached university. There was finally a breakthrough between us, but I hurt her. She left with a broken heart. It was too late for me to regret. I could only work hard to strengthen myself and then come back to look for her ¡°Now, after so many years, my feelings for her still haven¡¯t changed. I still love her, and I love her more and more. ¡± ¡°today, she finally married me. ¡± [ these are all experiences written by Mr. Tao Xian himself. ] XX Magazine¡¯s XD reporter. When Tao Yuyan saw this, her tears had already wet her phone screen. She never expected that Tao Xian would actually remember so clearly the things that happened when she was young. Moreover, he was actually so good to her at such a young age, and had already fallen in love with her long ago. Her tears could not be stopped. At the bottom of this long Weibo Post, there was also the video that Tao Xian had asked this reporter to take in the Peach Blossom restaurant. Tao Xian¡¯s words in the video, coupled with the words on it, made Tao Yuyan cry uncontrollably. She was very regretful. She regretted that she was too slow. That was why she did not realize that Ah Xian cared about and liked her. She also regretted that she did not fall in love with him earlier, which made him wait so lonely for so many years. Thinking of this, she immediately opened the bathroom door and rushed out. In the corridor outside the bathroom, Tao Xian was standing alone in the corridor waiting for Tao Yuyan. When he heard the urgent sound of high heels behind him, he immediately turned around to look. When he looked, he saw Tao Yuyan running out with tears on her face. He was shocked and hurriedly walked over to hug her. He asked nervously, ¡°Yuyan, what¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell? ¡± ¡°Ah Xian¡­ I¡­ I saw Weibo. I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault for not knowing your feelings earlier. ¡± Tao Yuyan threw herself into Tao Xian¡¯s arms and hugged him. She cried even more sadly. She really felt that she had not been good enough to him in the past, and she had not been careful enough. Otherwise, she would not have known that he had been single-handedly in love with her for so long. He must have been suffering these years, just like when she liked him, because she could not say it out loud.. But she could not help but think of him, and it was really difficult. ¡°You saw it? ¡± Tao Xian was stunned for a moment, then gently patted her back. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, those things are all in the past. It¡¯s not too late for you to know now. Now you still have the time and opportunity to love me properly. ¡± Tao Xian had originally agreed to let that reporter post the video. However, after his company released the news of his marriage to Yu Yan, many people began to insult him. Therefore, he wrote a rough summary of his relationship with Yu Yan at the last minute He handed it to that reporter and the video to be posted together. Therefore, because of this Weibo Post, no one was scolding them anymore. He thought that Yu Yan would not know, at least not today. However, now that Yu Yan knew and even made her cry, he was really heartbroken. ¡°Yes, I will love you well in the future. ¡± Although Tao Yuyan was shy, she could not care so much at the moment. She raised her head. Even though her face was full of tears, it could not hide her beauty. She nodded seriously. In Tao Xian¡¯s eyes, she was so beautiful that she could seduce his soul. She was like a demon, but she was as pure as a crystal. He held her face and gently wiped away her tears. He said gently, ¡°in the future, you can only love me. Do not change your heart. ¡± ¡°okay. ¡± Tao Yuyan nodded. Tao Xian felt an itch in his heart when he was stared at by her watery and clear eyes. Then, in the next second, he directly carried her up. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the room now. ¡± As he said that, he carried her out of the room. ¡°But we are leaving. Where are the others? ¡± Tao Yuyan was worried that there would be something else that they needed to do. Moreover, they were not the only ones here today, so she was very worried. ¡°Who cares about them? Today is our wedding day. The wedding has long been completed. I will leave someone to arrange it for them. No one will disturb us. ¡± Tao Xian strode to the entrance of an elevator. Tao Yuyan had no choice but to say nothing more and obediently curled up in his arms. ¡°Then I will listen to you. ¡± Hearing her answer, the smile on Tao Xian¡¯s lips deepened. The elevator was not used at the moment, so the door was opened immediately. Tao Xian carried Tao Yuyan and walked in. The elevator door was soon closed. It was very quiet inside the elevator, so quiet that one could hear the sound of two people¡¯s hearts beating and breathing. Tao Yuyan unconsciously stopped feeling uncomfortable and wanted to cry. Instead, she felt a little shy, and her face began to heat up. Soon, the elevator stopped and the door was opened. Tao Xian carried her out. This was the third floor and there was no one on it. Tao Xian carried her directly to the room they were going to stay in tonight. He carried her to the door and stopped. He whispered into her ear, ¡°I can¡¯t open the door. Press the screen and your fingerprint is already entered. ¡± Chapter 784 He smiled and winked at her. Tao Yuyan nodded when she heard him say that. She stretched out her finger and pressed on the screen on the door. The screen lit up and showed that the fingerprint was that of the mistress. Then, the door opened. She felt her face become even hotter. She already knew what she and Ah Xian would do next. In her memories, although they had once, she was drugged at that time, so her memory was very hazy. Moreover, because it was the first time, the feeling at that time made her feel very painful. Now, she held his arm tightly in fear. After carrying her into the room, Tao Xian closed the door. Feeling her nervousness, he carried her into the bedroom and carefully placed her on the big bed filled with flower petals. Then, he squatted down in front of her and looked into her eyes He said gently, ¡°Yuyan, leave you to me. From today onwards, we are officially husband and wife. With a wedding ceremony, a marriage certificate, and everyone¡¯s blessings, no one will be able to separate us from each other in the future. ¡± ¡°Yes, I know. I will leave myself to you. ¡± Tao Yuyan bit her lip and nodded shyly. Their marriage certificate had been collected the day he had just been discharged from the hospital. And because the wedding needed to be prepared, it was held today. Tao Xian saw that she was still very shy, so he became a little nervous. He stood up and gently stroked her head. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower. Do you want to come or wait for me to finish showering before taking a shower? ¡± ¡°You¡­ you go take a shower first. ¡± Tao Yuyan still bit her lip, feeling a little embarrassed to look at him ¡­ Tao Xian knew that she was easily shy and always liked to be shy, so he did not force her. He nodded and went to the bathroom first, then closed the door. Soon, the sound of water came from the bathroom. Tao Yuyan sat on the big bed in the bedroom. She felt her whole body burning up. All her attention was on the other side of the bathroom. The sound of water there stimulated her nerves. She did not know how long she had been sitting on the bed in a daze. When she came back to her senses, she saw Tao Xian, who was wearing a bathrobe, walking out and waving his hand in front of her. She quickly came back to her senses and smiled at him. ¡°Are you done bathing? Then it¡¯s my turn. ¡± After she finished speaking, she got off the bed and was ready to walk into the bathroom. Tao Xian suddenly grabbed her hand and looked at her gently. ¡°There¡¯s water on the ground inside. Be careful of the slippery ground. If there¡¯s anything, you can call me. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Tao Yuyan nodded. Then, she saw that he let go of her hand and turned to go to the bathroom. Later, in the bathroom, when she took off her clothes and took a shower, she felt very shy. In her mind, she remembered that he had also taken a shower in here. This was something that had never happened before. In the past, when she had not left the Tao family to move out, although she lived in the same villa as him, everyone¡¯s room had a bathroom. No one else had ever gone into her bathroom. But at this moment, they had all used the bathroom here. Just thinking about it made her blush. In the end, she still took a shower in here. But after she was done, she put on a bathrobe, but she was too embarrassed to go out. Until more than an hour had passed. Tao Xian walked to the bathroom door and gently knocked on the door, asking her worriedly, ¡°Yuyan, are you done bathing? ¡± He was worried that something had happened to her in there. When Tao Yuyan heard his question, she closed her eyes and took a deep breath, reminding herself secretly. They were now officially husband and wife. They had to live together in the future. Even if they were shy, they should not be timid or avoid it. Otherwise, he would misunderstand and hurt his heart. Therefore, her fingers trembled as she opened the bathroom door and appeared in front of her. She said in a low voice, ¡°i¡­ I¡¯m done washing up. ¡± Tao Xian held her hand and led her out. ¡°Come over when you¡¯re done washing up. I¡¯ll help you dry your hair before you can rest. Otherwise, you¡¯ll catch a cold. ¡± ¡°Okay, okay. ¡± Tao Yuyan followed obediently. Then, he let her sit on the big bed while he stood in front of her. He gently began to dry her hair with a towel. After that, he dried it half-dry and then used a hairdryer to blow it on her. His movements were very gentle. Occasionally, he would speak to her. His voice was also very gentle. Very soon, she completely relaxed. Slowly, he also helped her dry her hair. He put away the hairdryer and asked her, ¡°are you sleepy now? ¡± She nodded. ¡°A little. ¡± ¡°okay, let¡¯s rest. ¡± Tao Xian let her lie down on the bed, then walked over to turn off the lights in the room. He groped his way over and lay down gently beside her. Then, he reached out his hands and pulled her into his arms. Tao Yuyan was a little uncomfortable, but she did not push him away, trying hard to get used to it. Tao Xian felt that her body was stiff when he touched it at first, but then it slowly relaxed. His kiss began to fall on her neck. ¡°Yuyan, are you sleepy now? ¡± His voice was full of temptation and sounded in her ears. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t seem to be sleepy¡­ ¡± Tao Yuyan was not sleepy at all when he hugged her like this ¡­ However, when she finished saying this, Tao Xian¡¯s next words made her feel so ashamed and angry that she wanted to die. ¡°Yuyan, today is our wedding night. Can I touch you? ¡± He asked her carefully. Her heart skipped a beat. Then, she closed her eyes, bit her lips, and made a soft sound. It was almost inaudible. But Tao Xian still heard it. Tao Xian was so touched that he hugged her, and then he said a lot of words gently in her ear to make her relax, and then he started to kiss her. The night was getting deeper and deeper. In the new room, the newlyweds were happy and sweet. ¡­ ¡­ On the other side. It was getting late. Tang Xiaowei was getting more and more sleepy. She lay in Huangfu Qiye¡¯s arms and mumbled in a half-asleep state, ¡°why did Yuyan and Tao Xian disappear? Has the wedding been completed? Then why are they still dancing? Furthermore, Mother Tao and my parents are actually starting to play Mahjong. ¡± Huangfu Qiye saw that she was so sleepy and did not dare to sleep. He was afraid that he would delay his friend¡¯s wedding, so he gave Yuan Qi a look. Hence, Yuan Qi immediately went over to inquire. Soon, Yuan Qi returned and reported, ¡°young master, Young Madam, Mr. Tao and Mrs. Tao have returned to their bridal chamber. Today¡¯s wedding is also completed. Now, everyone is free to move about. ¡± ¡°Xiaowei, then come home with me. ¡± Upon hearing Yuan Qi¡¯s report, Huangfu Qiye carried Tang Xiaowei and prepared to leave. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go over and greet father, mother, uncle, and Aunt Hu youyou. ¡± Chapter 785 Tang Xiaowei heard that Yuyan and Tao Xian had already returned to the new house, and no one dared to cause a Ruckus in the new house today. So she also decided to go back with Huangfu Qiye, or else he would definitely get angry again. So she prepared to go over and tell her adoptive parents, Tao Baba, and Tao Mama that they were leaving. This place was not particularly far from the forest manor. Although it was already dark, if they went back, it would be very, very safe with a car and bodyguards. Huangfu Qiye had to agree to her request. Otherwise, she would not be willing to leave. However, he did not let her go alone. He put his arm around her waist and accompanied her. Tang Xiaowei saw her adoptive parents and said that she was leaving now. She wanted to leave even if she gave it to them, so she sent them back first. If she did not leave, then she would stay here and rest. She would send someone to send them back tomorrow. Tang Qingxuan and Ning Xintian wanted to chat with the adults again, so they agreed to go back tomorrow. Tang Xiaowei had no choice but to let her adoptive parents stay. Then, she told Tao Baba and Tao Mama that she would go back first and was ready to leave. Huangfu Qiye also waved to the adults, then he took Tang Xiaowei and left. It was a cool night outside. This kind of cool air was very cool to ordinary people on a summer night. However, Huangfu Qiye was worried that Tang Xiaowei, who was pregnant at the moment, would catch a cold, so he was afraid that he would take off his suit and gently put it on her. ¡°Put it on first, or else you will feel very uncomfortable if you catch a cold. ¡± ¡°okay. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded happily, feeling sweet in her heart. And today was her best friend¡¯s wedding day, so her mood was naturally better. She held Huangfu Qiye¡¯s hand and said, ¡°in the future, when we get married, don¡¯t invite too many people. I feel that such a simple and warm wedding is also very good. ¡± ¡°Okay, you can decorate the wedding as you like. ¡± Huangfu Qiye looked at her lovingly, held her hand, and walked to the front of the car. Then, without the help of the bodyguards, he personally opened the car door for her and helped her into the car. Only then did he get into the car. After that.. He pulled her into his arms and said gently, ¡°If you¡¯re too tired, just sleep in my arms. We¡¯ll be home soon. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded. She was by his side, so she didn¡¯t have to worry about anything. He had arranged everything for her. Therefore, she quickly fell asleep in his arms with ease. When they returned to the forest manor, it was already past 12 o¡¯clock at night. HUANGFU Qiye carried Tang Xiaowei back to the room and let the others go down to rest. HUANGFU Qiye gently put Tang Xiaowei on the bed, and Tang Xiaowei woke up in a daze. ¡°You¡¯re home already? ¡± She lay on the bed and looked around. Hearing her mention the word ¡®home¡¯ every time she came back, Huangfu Qiye felt very happy. He grunted and said in a deep and pleasant voice, ¡°yes. ¡°. Xiaowei was right. This was their home. In the past, he was the only one living here. In the future, the two of them would live together with their children. This was their home. ¡°I don¡¯t want to take a bath today. I¡¯m so sleepy. ¡± Tang Xiaowei felt that her whole body was soft and weak. She didn¡¯t want to get up at all. Hearing this, Huangfu Qiye pinched her cheek lovingly. ¡°Okay, then I won¡¯t take a bath. I won¡¯t take a bath with you. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dislike me? ¡± Tang Xiaowei couldn¡¯t help but ask with a smile when she heard him say this. ¡°What¡¯s there to dislike if you don¡¯t take a bath for a day, silly. ¡± Huangfu Qiye lowered his head and kissed her hard on the lips. Then he reached out to turn off the light and directly threw her down. ¡°okay, go to sleep. Aren¡¯t you sleepy? ¡± ¡°Are you really not going to take a bath? ¡± Tang Xiaowei thought he was joking just now. ¡°Don¡¯t talk anymore. Go to sleep. ¡± Huangfu Qiye held her in his arms and then used a kiss to block the opportunity for her to speak. In the end, Tang Xiaowei was kissed until she was panting and didn¡¯t have the strength to say anything more. ¡­ ¡­ In the next few days, Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t contact Yuyan because Yuyan had told her on the wedding day that Yuyan and Tao Xian were going on a honeymoon the day after the wedding, so Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t want to disturb her good friend. Therefore, in the past few days, besides eating and resting, Huangfu Qiye had been working in the study room at home. Tang Xiaowei could only cook in a panic every day, read books, and occasionally go to the study room to see Huangfu Qiye. That night, after dinner. Huangfu Qiye finally stopped going to the study room and chose to watch a movie with Tang Xiaowei in the room. However, halfway through the movie, Huangfu Qiye suddenly tightened his grip on Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hand and said in a deep voice, ¡°Xiaowei, I might have to go out and lie down tomorrow. I¡¯ll be away for a few days. ¡± ¡°Why? Are you going on a business trip? ¡± Tang Xiaowei sat in his arms and suddenly heard that he was going out for a few days the next day. She was not in the mood to watch the movie and looked at him nervously. ¡°Have you forgotten what I promised you a month ago? ¡± Huangfu Qiye stroked her hair He said, ¡°currently, the Xiu family¡¯s company has slowly merged with the Huangfu family¡¯s. I¡¯ve decided to meet GRANDPA tomorrow. If the negotiation with him is successful, I can bring an an back to see you. ¡± ¡°If it doesn¡¯t succeed, does that mean that you and an an can¡¯t come back and I¡¯ll never see you again? ¡±TanggXiaoweii became even more nervous and subconsciously grabbed his arm. ¡°That won¡¯t happen. Based on the current situation, the chances of success are very high, so you don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯ll definitely be able to bring an an back. ¡°. ¡°starting tomorrow, I¡¯ll bring aze over. Yuan Qi and Yuan Shan will stay behind to protect you. You can order them to do whatever you want, but remember not to be too far away from them. Don¡¯t go out anytime soon, ¡± Huangfu Qiye instructed softly. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m very scared. ¡± Tang Xiaowei suddenly hugged Huangfu Qiye and said with a trembling voice, ¡°Qiye, I¡¯m very scared. I¡¯m afraid that if you don¡¯t succeed, you won¡¯t be able to come back. ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t. As long as I don¡¯t die, I¡¯ll definitely be able to come back. Xiaowei, don¡¯t be afraid. I won¡¯t just abandon you and not come back. Trust me, okay? ¡± Huangfu Qiye could clearly feel her fear and hugged her even tighter. Tang Xiaowei closed her eyes, still feeling afraid. However, she clearly knew that everything that Qi ye was doing now was for the sake of them not being controlled by others in the future. Therefore, she bit her lip She suppressed her fear and said, ¡°alright, I believe you. However, you should bring Yuan Qi along. After all, you need a helper by your side. Aze is your grandfather¡¯s man. He will definitely only listen to your grandfather. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely not go out. I will only leave Yuan Shan with me. With her protecting me, I will not be in danger. ¡± Chapter 786 ¡°No, Yuan Qi will still stay by your side. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I will arrange everything myself. ¡± Huangfu Qiye did not dare to leave Yuan Shan alone to protect Tang Xiaowei In the past, when Yuan Shan was the only one left, something had already happened. This time, it was better to leave Yuan Qi with him so that he could be at ease. ¡°I still¡­ ¡± Tang Xiaowei felt that nothing would happen if she did not go out, so she was afraid that if he only brought aze along, he would be bullied by Xiu Zhongsheng alone, so she was worried about him. Huangfu Qiye interrupted her, ¡°be good, be obedient. I¡¯ll be fine. Just listen to my arrangements, okay? ¡± ¡°Okay then. ¡± Tang Xiaowei could only bite her lip and lower her head. At this time, she was not in the mood to watch the movie. Huangfu Qiye turned off the movie, then carried her up and walked in the direction of the bedroom. ¡°It¡¯s too late. I¡¯ll carry you back to your room to rest. ¡± ¡°Then pick a few more powerful bodyguards to go with you. That way, I can be more at ease. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was still thinking about the topic just now, and she grabbed his arm and asked worriedly. Huangfu Qiye liked it the most when she was worried about him. He looked at her lovingly and smiled. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll bring a few more bodyguards with me. ¡± ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll feel much more at ease. ¡± Tang Xiaowei heaved a sigh of relief. ¡­ ¡­ The next morning. Tang Xiaowei was a little flustered, but she didn¡¯t show it. She tried hard to suppress it. Then, she helped Huangfu Qiye put on his suit and tie. She smiled gently at him and said, ¡°okay, I¡¯m done. Go downstairs and have breakfast. After breakfast, you can go out. ¡± Huangfu Qiye suddenly pulled her into his arms and said in a low voice, ¡°Xiaowei, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll be able to bring an an back in five days at most. ¡± In a place where Huangfu Qiye couldn¡¯t see, Tang Xiaowei blinked her tears of worry and replied, ¡°yes, of course I believe you. ¡± When Huangfu Qiye heard her say this, although he knew that she was still worried, he didn¡¯t say anything more. He held her in his arms and went downstairs. The two of them quietly had breakfast together. Then, he called Yuan Qi and Yuan Shan over He instructed them, ¡°you have to protect young madam well these few days. You absolutely must not allow anyone from the outside to come in. No matter who they are, even if they are young Madam¡¯s foster parents, you must wait for me to return before you can let them in. ¡± Huangfu Qiye was afraid that after he left, someone would deliberately disguise themselves as Xiaowei¡¯s foster parents and sneak into the manor. Yuan Qi and Yuan Shan both nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, young master. We will definitely protect young madam well. ¡± ¡°Also, the police and the police have yet to find Mu Sitian. You have to be on guard against her. If she appears, immediately send her to the police station. ¡± Huangfu Qiye explained one thing after another in detail. Yuan Qi and Yuan Shan listened carefully and nodded. Tang Xiaowei heard Huangfu Qiye¡¯s instructions to Yuan Qi and Yuan Shan, which made her panic even more. However, she bit her lip and didn¡¯t show it. After a while, after Huangfu Qiye finished instructing his subordinates, he turned to look at the little woman beside him. When he saw that her face was a little Pale, he walked over with some heartache He pulled her into his embrace. ¡°Xiaowei, I should go. In the next few days, don¡¯t think about anything. As long as you stay at home obediently, I will be back very soon. When that time comes, you can still see an an. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Tang Xiaowei bit her lip and nodded. Huangfu Qiye looked at the time and saw that it was already late. Although he could not bear to part with her, he would have to leave sooner or later. Therefore, he quickly let go of her. Then, he kissed her on the lips and intimately pinched her face. ¡°Wait for me to come back. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Tang Xiaowei tried her best not to show any fear or sadness on her face. She gave him a gentle smile. Huangfu Qiye was relieved when he saw her smile. Then, he let go of her and waved at the bodyguards and Aze who were selected by him. Then, the group of people walked out. Yuan Qi and Yuan Shan could only stay where they were and did not move. Tang Xiaowei looked at Huangfu Qiye¡¯s back and saw that he was getting further and further away from her. She did not dare to chase after him because she was afraid of disturbing his mind. However, when she saw that he had finally disappeared at the door and the sound of a car starting could be heard from the lawn outside, she finally could not hold it in anymore. She ran towards the door. When she reached the door, she pressed her hands tightly against the door. Then, she finally saw the two cars on the lawn slowly driving towards the iron gate on the other side of the fence. She did not dare to go out again. She could only stand there and watch him walk further and further away in a panic. She did not dare to imagine what she would do if he did not return for a long time after he left this time. The way she ran to the door just now scared Yuan Qi and Yuan Shan. At this moment, Yuan Qi and Yuan Shan also hurried to her side and advised in a low voice, ¡°young Madam, young master will be back very soon. Don¡¯t be sad. ¡± ¡°Yes, I know. You don¡¯t have to worry about me, ¡± Tang Xiaowei said indifferently. Then, she turned around and went upstairs. Yuan Shan and Yuan Qi looked at each other, then followed her. Their mission was to protect Tang Xiaowei, so of course, they had to follow closely by her side. However, after they followed her to the second floor and found that Tang Xiaowei had entered the bedroom, they didn¡¯t follow her in anymore. On the other side, after Tang Xiaowei entered the bedroom, she took a pair of binoculars that Huangfu Qiye had bought some time ago. Then, she walked to the balcony, took the binoculars, and looked around She was ready to see where Huangfu Qiye¡¯s car was at this moment. Soon, she saw the wide road leading down the mountain. Two black cars were speeding down the mountain. She looked for about half a minute, but she couldn¡¯t see anything anymore. Their cars had already disappeared into the forest, and their figures were obscured by the trees. Tang Xiaowei sat on the Rattan Chair somewhat dejectedly. Suddenly, she felt that she didn¡¯t have the strength to do anything now. A low mood instantly enveloped her. ¡­ ¡­ Ten hours later. The plane landed on the island. Huangfu Qiye was the first to alight from the plane, followed closely by Aze. Behind him were the four bodyguards that Huangfu Qiye had carefully selected to follow him for ten years. They alighted from the private plane. When the patrolling bodyguards on the island saw that someone had come onto the island, they surrounded him with guns. However, when they saw that it was Huangfu Qiye, they put away their guns and bowed respectfully. ¡°welcome back, young master Qiye. ¡± Chapter 787 Huangfu Qiye ignored them and walked past the crowd. Then, he walked towards the most beautiful castle-like House on the island. At this moment. In this castle-like House. In the children¡¯s room. An exquisite and cute little boy was concentrating on building the castle with blocks. He had already piled up half of it. He was very serious. Even if there was sweat on his forehead, he did not care. An old man not far away could not watch anymore. His heart ached. Then, he told the maid next to the little boy, ¡°how do you do things? Why don¡¯t you go and help the little master wipe his sweat? ¡± The maid was not paying attention and was suddenly yelled at. She was so frightened that she hurriedly squatted in front of the little boy and took out a very soft towel. Her movements were gentle as she prepared to wipe the sweat off the little boy. However, the little boy sensed that someone was approaching him, so he stopped his actions of building the castle. Then, he raised his head and saw that it was a maid who usually took care of him. He said coldly, ¡°don¡¯t come near me. I¡¯m very busy now. ¡± ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re sweating. Let me wipe your sweat. ¡± The maid was stared at coldly by the little boy, and there was a terrifying old man beside her. The maid felt even more afraid. When Xiao Anan heard the maid¡¯s words, he pouted and said, ¡°give me the towel, I¡¯ll wipe it myself. ¡± Seeing this, the maid could only look at Xiu Zhongsheng and Housekeeper Xiu, wanting to ask for their opinion. Xiu Zhongsheng saw that Xiao Anan wanted to wipe his sweat, so he could only nod. The maid then felt relieved and handed the towel to Xiao Anan. Xiao Anan took the towel, then his small hands grabbed into a ball and randomly wiped his face. He threw the towel to the ground, then continued to lower his head and continued to concentrate on piling up his castle. The maid carefully picked up the handkerchief, then stepped aside and gave the dirty handkerchief to another maid. She took a new one and continued to crouch beside Xiao Anan. She planned to give the handkerchief to Xiao Anan if he was sweating again. At this moment, there was a knock on the door of the children¡¯s room. Then, a hurried voice sounded from outside, ¡°master, young master Yuan is here. He wants to see young master an an. ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng heard this and glanced at Housekeeper Xiu. Seeing this, housekeeper Xiu walked to the door and opened it. After the door to the children¡¯s room was opened. A slightly nervous maid was standing in front, and behind her was Xiu yuan and a bodyguard. After Xiu Yuan met Housekeeper Xiu, he also got to know that housekeeper Xiu was a person by his grandfather¡¯s side. Then, he asked with a smile, ¡°Housekeeper Xiu, it seems that an an doesn¡¯t have classes today. Can I come over and play with him? ¡± Housekeeper Xiu was considering whether or not to think of a lie to deceive Xiu yuan away. At this time, Xiao Anan¡¯s happy laughter suddenly sounded from the Children¡¯s room. ¡°Great, I¡¯ve built another house! ¡± Hearing the child¡¯s happy voice, Housekeeper Xiu secretly frowned in distress. This time, young master Yuan knew that an an was playing with building houses in the room, so he must have requested to build a house with an an again. As expected. When Xiu Yuan, who was standing at the door, heard Xiao Anan say that he had built a house, his eyes immediately lit up. Like a child, he excitedly pushed housekeeper Xiu away Then, he walked into the children¡¯s room. ¡°An an, what are you playing? Uncle is playing with you. ¡± It was too late for Butler Xiu to stop him. He could only hurriedly follow him in and persuade him, ¡°young master Yuan, you should go back¡­ ¡± However, Xiu Yuan completely ignored Butler Xiu. When Xiu Yuan entered the children¡¯s room and saw that his grandfather was still inside, he smiled and greeted Xiu Zhongsheng, ¡°grandfather, you¡¯re here too. ¡± After saying this, Xiu Yuan turned his gaze to Xiao Anan. Then, he hurriedly walked to Xiao Anan¡¯s side and sat down. He smiled and asked the little guy in front of him, ¡°An an, what kind of toy are you playing with today? ¡± ¡°Uncle Yuan, you¡¯re here again? ¡± Xiao Anan heard Xiu Yuan¡¯s voice and looked up. He saw this uncle who had been coming to play with him all this time. The little guy felt that it was very strange. This uncle looked like an adult, but he liked to play with children¡¯s toys. Moreover, he especially liked to play with him. Xiao Anan did not have many playmates here, and no one else would play with him. Therefore, the little guy still liked to play with this uncle. ¡°Yes, I miss an an too much, so I knew that you had no class today, so I came to play with you. ¡± Xiu Yuan Sat opposite Xiao Anan like a big child, looking innocent and innocent. Xiao Anan¡¯s little hand picked up many blocks and handed them to Xiu Yuan. He said to Xiu Yuan as if he was sharing, ¡°then let¡¯s play together. I¡¯ll give you these blocks, and you start stacking them from this direction. Do you still remember what I taught you last time? ¡± ¡°Yes, I remember. Then let¡¯s stack them together. ¡± Xiu Yuan was very happy. Then, he picked up the blocks and started stacking them seriously. On the other hand, when housekeeper Xiu saw Xiu Yuan and Xiao Anan getting along like this, he carefully looked in Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s direction. When he saw his old master¡¯s calm expression, housekeeper Xiu didn¡¯t say anything more. No matter what young master yuan had done in the past, as long as he did not hurt anyone and lived like a child all day long, it should not be a problem for the old master to not be wary of young master yuan allowing him to play with an an. Xiu Zhongsheng looked at his grandson who no longer had the memories of the past and was as simple as a child. His heart ached for him. In the past, although Xiu Yuan was not obedient enough, he still had many small ideas and ambitions. But now, he was so simple that he was pitiful. His favorite thing was to play with Xiao Anan. Since Xiao Anan did not reject him.. Xiu Zhongsheng did not stop the two of them from playing together. Because Xiu Yuan would not hurt Xiao Anan, he did not have to worry at all. However, just as he silently watched Xiu Yuan and Xiao Anan build a house together, a bodyguard suddenly ran into the children¡¯s room nervously. Then, he panted and said, ¡°old¡­ Master, Young Master Qi ye is back. ¡± ¡°What? ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng was shocked when he heard this. Then, he stood up from his chair. How could Qi ye suddenly come back without telling him? However, before he could figure it out, the bodyguard who had just come to deliver the message was pushed away by someone. Then, Huangfu Qiye stood at the door. ¡°GRANDPA. ¡± Huangfu Qiye pushed away the bodyguard who had delivered the message and walked into the children¡¯s room. After calling out to Xiu Zhongsheng, he looked around the children¡¯s room and saw the little guy who was wearing an exquisite and cute children¡¯s outfit on the ground. It was his son, Huangfu Yian. Chapter 788 ¡°Dad? Dad, you¡¯re back? Where¡¯s my mom? ¡± Xiao Anan heard a familiar voice He looked up and saw his father standing at the door. Then, he threw away the blocks in his hand and ran happily in Huangfu Qiye¡¯s direction His short legs had kicked the House that he had just built in a hurry, but he didn¡¯t care. He ran towards Huangfu Qiye and hugged his legs He raised his head and looked at him with both happiness and tears in his eyes. Huangfu Qiye felt a little sour when the child looked at him. At the same time, he remembered that Xiao Wei missed the child very much. Moreover, every time they called, the child would also say that he missed them. Therefore, he immediately bent down and reached out to pick up Xiao Anan. He gently said to him, ¡°your mother is at home taking care of her body. I¡¯m the only one coming over. ¡± When Xiao Anan heard his father say that his mother was taking care of her body, he hugged Huangfu Qiye tightly. ¡°Then daddy will bring an an back this time. An an misses daddy and mommy so much. ¡± After the little guy finished speaking, his big eyes began to redden. Huangfu Qiye felt very uncomfortable when he saw this. Just as he was about to comfort the child, Xiu Yuan, who had been sitting on the ground, stood up and looked at Huangfu Qiye coldly He said, ¡°I remember you. You hit me before, and now you caused an an to destroy the house that was just built. I hate you. ¡± After saying this, Xiu Yuan looked at Xiu Zhongsheng He said angrily, ¡°GRANDPA, this person is not a good person. Hurry up and chase him away. ¡± Hearing Xiu yuan say this, Xiu Zhongsheng frowned. Housekeeper Xiu also looked at the expressions of the masters with worry. Huangfu Qiye sneered coldly. Xiao Anan heard that his uncle, who had been playing well with him, said that he wanted to chase his father away. He had not seen his father for a long time. Now that he finally saw his father, he could go back to see his mother with his father later He immediately hated the uncle who wanted to chase his father away. Then, Xiao Anan turned his head to look at Xiu yuan angrily. ¡°I hate you as an uncle. My father has just arrived, and you want to chase him away. Do you know that I miss him very much? ¡± Xiu Yuan Liked Xiao Anan very much. This was something that everyone on this island knew. At this moment, when Xiao Anan said this to him, Xiu Yuan immediately felt a wave of discomfort in his heart. He looked at Xiao Anan and muttered, ¡°An an, I¡¯m your uncle and also your friend. Don¡¯t we usually have a lot of fun? ¡± When he heard Xiu yuan say this, Xiao Anan pouted his mouth and could not speak. He felt that what his uncle said was right, but he really missed his father and mother. So now, whoever wanted to chase away his father, he hated them. So, he did not speak anymore and turned his head angrily He buried his face in his father¡¯s embrace. Huangfu Qiye saw that his son had been wronged, and his son had even spoken up for him just now. He gently held his son, and then his gaze landed on Xiu Zhongsheng He said faintly, ¡°grandfather, I remember that I told you before not to let Xiu yuan get close to an an. Now it seems that during the days when Xiao Wei and I weren¡¯t around, you often let Xiu Yuan and an an play together? ¡± When Xiu Zhongsheng heard this, his expression didn¡¯t look good, but he still gave housekeeper Xiu a look. Housekeeper Xiu immediately came over, grabbed Xiu Yuan¡¯s hand, and said to him, ¡°young master Yuan, I heard that there¡¯s a place that has very interesting things. Do you want to go over and take a look? ¡± Although Housekeeper Xiu was asking, he had used quite a bit of force. Therefore, although Xiu yuan still did not understand what had just happened, he was quickly pulled out. After Xiu Yuan was pulled out, Xiu Zhongsheng looked at Huangfu qiye seriously He then said indifferently, ¡°Qiye, why didn¡¯t you tell me that you were coming back this time? You should have told me beforehand so that I could get someone to prepare your favorite food for you. ¡± ¡°If I had told you that I was coming, I might not have seen how grandfather treated an an. ¡°. ¡°Grandfather, you also know that an an is still young. He will learn what the adults around him are like, so it¡¯s hard for me to understand why you let scum like Xiu yuan play with an an all day long. ¡± Huangfu Qiye hugged the child in his arms tightly His tone was calm, but every word he said was suffocating. When Xiu Zhongsheng heard Huangfu Qiye¡¯s words, his expression became even more unsightly. He held onto his walking stick and walked a few steps to Huangfu Qiye He said with some anger, ¡°you saw it just now. Xiu Yuan doesn¡¯t have any memories of the past. He¡¯s just like a child. Every time he plays with an an, I¡¯m there. What are you worried about ¡°You¡¯re doubting my intentions. Did you grow wild ambitions while you were outside? ¡± ¡°Grandfather, Xiu Yuan is a grandson who has lost his memory to you and you can¡¯t bear to hurt him, but to me, he is an enemy that I loathe and never want to see. You kept my child, but you let my enemy stay with my child all day long. After I said a few words, you started to get angry at me. Since that¡¯s the case, I will bring my child back this time. If you like Xiu Yuan, you can find him a woman. I believe that Xiu Yuan will soon be able to give you another great-grandson. ¡± Huangfu Qiye calmly looked into Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s eyes He spoke indifferently. ¡°So this is the reason why you came back this time. ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng immediately understood Huangfu Qiye¡¯s meaning. He snorted coldly Then, he walked out of the children¡¯s room. ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to bring an an out. You don¡¯t like Xiu Yuan, so I¡¯ll find a place for him to stay in the future and not come over. Go and call Tang Xiaowei back now. In the future, she¡¯ll stay here to take care of the child. You can go out to work or come back at any time. I also promise not to let Xiu Yuan and an an play together anymore. What do you think? ¡± ¡°GRANDPA, haven¡¯t you received any notice recently? ¡± Huangfu Qiye stood in the children¡¯s room with Xiao Anan in his arms. The four bodyguards he had brought with him stood beside him. He spoke faintly. Xiu Zhongsheng also stopped in his tracks. He turned his head to look at Huangfu Qiye who was holding a child in the children¡¯s room. Aze stood at the side. He had originally followed by Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s side as if he had something to say to Xiu Zhongsheng. At this moment, when he suddenly heard Huangfu Qiye speak, he stopped. Aze turned his head stiffly and realized that Huangfu Qiye had not followed, but he had followed Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s footsteps. He met Huangfu Qiye¡¯s eyes, which seemed to have seen through everything, and only then did he realize that his identity had been exposed. Chapter 789 Therefore, aze didn¡¯t dare to walk to Huangfu Qiye¡¯s side again. He lowered his head and continued to stand by Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s side. Xiu Zhongsheng looked at Huangfu Qiye. His expression was unclear, and his voice was a bit cold. ¡°Qiye, what did you say just now? Say it again. ¡± ¡°GRANDPA, you didn¡¯t forget that you wanted me to merge the Xiu family and Huangfu family, right? ¡± Huangfu Qiye still didn¡¯t move and stood where he was. ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t forget. Why? Did you merge the two large groups so quickly? ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng asked back because he didn¡¯t believe that Huangfu Qiye could merge the two groups in only a month or so. Because Huangfu group had many industries under it, and they were all top-notch companies. His Xiu group started out in the underworld. Even if it was cleaned up later, it wasn¡¯t all white. Moreover, he didn¡¯t give all the power to Huangfu Qiye. He only gave him a part of the power, so he felt that Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t merge his XIU group with huangfu group. He was able to let Huangfu Qiye and Tang Xiaowei go out this time to train and test Huangfu Qiye¡¯s thoughts, so he only gave him a part of the power and didn¡¯t give them all. Therefore, at this moment, when he heard Huangfu Qiye say this, he felt a bit surprised and confused. ¡°I know that grandfather only gave me a part of the power in your hands, so even if I work hard for a few years, I still can¡¯t merge the two groups. So during this period of time, I¡¯ve been busy merging the two groups in front of aze, whom you sent to my side. ¡°But when aze isn¡¯t around, guess what I¡¯m doing, grandfather? ¡± Huangfu Qiye sneered His expression was somewhat ghostly, making it impossible to see what he was thinking. When Xiu Zhongsheng heard this, he glanced at Aze, who was next to him. Aze also had a nervous and frightened expression. Then, he wasn¡¯t afraid of what Huangfu Qiye would say. After all, he was already exposed.. He hurriedly said to Xiu Zhongsheng, ¡°master, every time young master Qiye works in the study, I keep an eye on him. He is indeed busy with the merger of the two groups. ¡± However, most of the time, Huangfu Qiye was in the bedroom. Aze did not know if Huangfu Qiye had done anything else. Xiu Zhongsheng was too lazy to question Aze. He also knew that Huangfu Qiye was not a fool. He must have known that Aze was sent to follow him in order to monitor him. So, he looked at Huangfu Qiye and asked, ¡°Qiye, go to my study. I want to talk to you alone. ¡± ¡°I¡¯d better bring an an. Although he doesn¡¯t understand, in order to not be threatened by grandfather, I hope that my child can stay with me. ¡± Since Huangfu Qiye was holding the child on his body now, he would no longer easily put Xiao Anan down. ¡°What do you mean? Why do I feel that you¡¯ve changed a little since you went out this time? ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng frowned. Huangfu Qiye calmly explained, ¡°it was a last-minute decision after seeing how GRANDPA took care of an an. GRANDPA, don¡¯t think too much about it. ¡± Hearing this, Xiu Zhongsheng was a little embarrassed. He waved his hand heavily. ¡°Alright, then it¡¯s up to you. Follow me. ¡± Thus, he turned around and walked out. Aze and housekeeper Xiu also hurriedly followed. Huangfu Qiye carried Xiao Anan and had his four bodyguards follow behind him. Then, he finally walked out. Xiao Anan didn¡¯t understand what the adults were saying just now, but at this moment, the adults didn¡¯t even speak. He raised his small head and looked at his father. In a childish voice, he asked, ¡°Daddy, why didn¡¯t my mother come back to see me? ¡± ¡°because daddy came back to pick you up. After Daddy and your great-grandfather have finished discussing things, I¡¯ll take you away from here and go see your mother. ¡± Huangfu Qiye held his son with one hand and lowered his head to speak to his child with some patience and gentleness. Xiao Anan felt that it had been a long time since he had seen his father. His father was really too gentle. He felt that now that he had found a home, he no longer felt lonely in his heart, or whenever he thought of his father and mother, his heart would always ache. He smiled, and his large eyes narrowed. ¡°Then Daddy, quickly go and discuss things with great-grandfather. After the discussion is done, we will go back to see Mommy today. An an misses mommy so much. ¡± ¡°okay, then an an will sleep for a while. ¡± Huangfu Qiye gently patted the child¡¯s head. ¡­ ¡­ In the study room. The others were isolated outside the study room. There were only four people in the study room. Xiu Zhongsheng and the housekeeper behind him. There was also Huangfu Qiye who was carrying Xiao Anan. ¡°Qiye, tell me, what did you mean by what you said just now? ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng glanced at Huangfu Qiye indifferently and finally opened his mouth. ¡°GRANDPA, I have recovered my memory. ¡± Huangfu Qiye gently held the child and sat on the chair, looking relaxed as he said faintly. Xiu Zhongsheng didn¡¯t expect Huangfu Qiye to suddenly say this. Moreover, the content of what he said was the result that he didn¡¯t want to see. Xiu Zhongsheng was immediately frightened. His tone became a little hurried. ¡°How? How did you recover your memory? ¡± He lost his memory because he was hypnotized. Xiu Lulu, who hypnotized him, also died in the explosion led by Xiu Yuan. How did he recover his memory after Huangfu Qiye had only left for more than a month? ¡°It¡¯s useless to ask this kind of question. GRANDPA, don¡¯t you want to ask, after I recover my memory, will I really obediently listen to your arrangements? ¡± Huangfu Qiye sneered lightly. Hearing this, Xiu Zhongsheng came back to his senses. Just now, he was indeed too surprised that Huangfu Qiye had recovered his memory, so he asked him how he recovered his memory. Now that he mentioned it, the more important thing was not how he recovered his memory, but that Huangfu Qiye, who had recovered his memory, would no longer listen to him like before when he lost his memory. Xiu Zhongsheng suddenly felt a sense of loss and grief. He thought that Huangfu Qiye would never recover his memory, so that he would have an obedient heir. After all, Xiu Yuan could no longer be relied on. At the moment, the person he valued the most was Huangfu Qiye. But now that Huangfu Qiye had regained his memory, he would definitely not listen to him obediently. He might even take revenge on him for what happened before. Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s eyes suddenly filled with grief. ¡°Qiye, what do you want to do now? ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng thought for a moment, then looked at Huangfu Qiye again and asked in a deep voice. ¡°I want to take an an away and let her live with me and Xiao Wei in the future. If you agree, then I will bring my child and wife back to visit you often. ¡± Chapter 790 ¡°I¡¯ve also agreed to help you manage the company. Otherwise, we might not be able to become family and can only be enemies. ¡± During this period of time, I actually didn¡¯t integrate the part of power that you gave me into my company ¡°I just used these powers to investigate the dirty deeds of the XIU group under your name over the years. Grandfather, I hope that you can see the reality clearly. If you agree to my proposal, I won¡¯t pursue the things that you¡¯ve done to me in the past. ¡± Huangfu Qiye had not dealt with everything before, so he needed to hide the fact that he had recovered his memories. However, now that he had returned, he had arranged everything. At the same time, he sincerely wanted to have a talk with his grandfather, so he decided not to hide the fact that he had recovered his memories. ¡°You Brat, you actually¡­ ¡± after hearing Huangfu Qiye¡¯s words, Xiu Zhongsheng was so angry that he almost spat out blood. Aze, whom he had arranged to be by Huangfu Qiye¡¯s side, always reported that Huangfu Qiye was busy with the merger of the two groups. But who would have thought that Huangfu Qiye was only putting on a show. In fact, he was doing something else behind his back. ¡°Grandfather, you can think about it. I¡¯ll give you an hour, ¡± Huangfu Qiye said calmly, as if he was not afraid of anything. Xiu Zhongsheng was panting. Housekeeper Xiu, who was beside him, hurried to help him breathe. Then, he asked worriedly, ¡°master, how are you? Do you want to call the family doctor in immediately? ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng pushed housekeeper Xiu away Then, he looked at Huangfu Qiye angrily. ¡°Qiye, do you think that after living for so long, I¡¯m really afraid that you¡¯ll reveal all the dirty secrets of my company ¡°Right now, it¡¯s better for you to worry about the safety of you and an an, as well as the Tang Xiaowei that you care about the most. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll send people to kill her ¡°Or do you think that I don¡¯t dare to kill you and an an, and I also don¡¯t dare to kill Tang Xiaowei? ¡± ¡°before I came here, I told Yuan Qi that if I didn¡¯t call back and tell them that I succeeded within 24 hours, it would mean that I failed. That way, Yuan Qi and Yuan Shan would immediately take Xiaowei away to a place that no one knew about. Then, they would take care of Xiaowei and give birth to my child. As for me and an an, have you really decided that you can kill us ¡°Grandfather, I advise you to think about it carefully. I don¡¯t really want to fight with you, ¡± Huangfu Qiye said calmly. Every word he said Made Xiu Zhongsheng angry. Sure enough, Huangfu Qiye, who had regained his memory, could not underestimate him, let alone control him. Xiu Zhongsheng pursed his lips and did not speak again. However, his expression was very ugly. Housekeeper Xiu looked at him worriedly. Huangfu Qiye did not breathe heavily. He calmly held the child in his arms. Seeing that Xiu Zhongsheng did not speak anymore, he did not speak anymore. Instead, he gave the other party time to think about it. He lowered his head to look at the child and saw that Xiao Anan had actually fallen asleep. He did not expect that the little fellow would be able to fall asleep after listening to their argument. The corners of his mouth could not help but curl up a few degrees. This little sloth was just like his mother. Recently, Xiao Wei might have fallen asleep because of her pregnancy. When he thought of Xiao Wei, his heart started to soften again. What he had just said to Xiu Zhongsheng was actually true. He had indeed arranged for Yuan Qi and Yuan Shan to be like this. He did not tell Xiao Wei because he was afraid that she would be worried if she was scared. He did this for the sake of Xiao Wei¡¯s safety. Therefore, if he did not come to an agreement with his grandfather and something happened here, he could at least guarantee the safety of the child in Xiaowei and Xiaowei¡¯s bellies. As for an an, now that he had her in his arms, she would protect him well. ¡°Qi ye, as long as you agree to my two requests, I will agree to the things you mentioned just now. ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng thought for a few minutes and his expression finally looked better. He suddenly raised his head and said in a deep voice. Huangfu Qiye heard this and raised his head to look at Xiu Zhongsheng in surprise. He thought that his grandfather would think about it for a long time. He did not expect that he would only think about it for a few minutes. ¡°okay, go ahead. ¡± He nodded, indicating that he was all ears. ¡°first, you have to abide by what you said just now. Bring an an back to visit me often, at least once a week. ¡°Second, I¡¯ve decided to retire on this island in the future. I¡¯ll also arrange for ah yuan, who has lost his memory, to live on this island. However, I won¡¯t let him come out and make you unhappy. I¡¯m just afraid that others will bully him because he has lost his memory, so I want to keep him by my side to take care of him. ¡°So even if I¡¯m not around one day, I can give you my other assets, but I¡¯ll leave this island to ah yuan. ¡± Actually, Xiu Zhongsheng had already decided to retire on this island in the future Now that he knew that Huangfu Qiye had regained his memories, he knew that he didn¡¯t want to fight for anything anymore. Therefore, he decided to agree to Huangfu Qiye¡¯s suggestion. In any case, he was already old. After Qi ye regained his memories, he could manage everything better. In fact, he was also happy that Qi ye could regain his memories. What he was unhappy about was that after Qi ye regained his memories, he became disobedient. However, Qi Ye said that he wouldn¡¯t bother about the past anymore. Xiu Zhongsheng really wanted to get along well with Qi ye and Qi Ye¡¯s children, so he could only compromise with Qi ye. He also felt strange. In the past, if he had to compromise, he would definitely feel very uncomfortable. But now, after he said it, he felt relaxed all over and did not feel Sullen at all. He only felt that the burden on his shoulders was lighter. ¡°okay, I promise you. ¡± Huangfu Qiye thought for a few seconds and then nodded in agreement. He only brought four bodyguards over so that he could explain things clearly. Then, he would use words to settle it. No matter what, Xiu Zhongsheng was still his grandfather. When his grandmother passed away, he told him this secret He knew that he couldn¡¯t hurt Xiu Zhongsheng. At most, he could only threaten him. Now that his grandfather could understand reason and accept his suggestion, Huangfu Qiye felt much more relaxed. He carried Xiao Anan and stood up. ¡°grandfather, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t fight with Xiu Yuan for this island in the future. Since you¡¯ve agreed to my suggestion, I¡¯ll bring an an back now. I¡¯ll bring him back to see you in a week. ¡± ¡°Qi ye, an an is still young. He¡¯s already familiar with the lessons here. If you take him away, what will happen to him in the future? ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng didn¡¯t expect Qi ye to take Xiao Anan away right after he agreed. He immediately stood up reluctantly. ¡°Grandfather, what our family doesn¡¯t lack the most is money. I¡¯ll arrange a few of the best teachers for him at the Forest Manor. He¡¯ll usually study there. ¡± Chapter 791 ¡°How about I come over for a chat with you on the weekend? ¡± Huangfu Qiye explained generously. His tone was gentle and not as cold as before. After hearing this, although Xiu Zhongsheng was still reluctant, he didn¡¯t dare to force Huangfu Qiye anymore. He wasn¡¯t sure how scary Huangfu Qiye would be if he went crazy after recovering his memory, so he didn¡¯t want to use his old bones to fight this young man. He sat back in his chair Then, he said with a bit of disappointment, ¡°Qiye, I also agreed to your suggestion. I want to see the result of us not being on guard against each other in the future. It¡¯s not easy for you to come back today, so just stay here for one night. In this way, when an an wakes up, I can still have a few words with him. I¡¯m also prepared to hand over all the remaining rights and shares of the XIU group to you. You Two can leave tomorrow. ¡± Hearing this, Huangfu Qiye stopped and looked down at his son who was sleeping soundly in his arms He finally nodded. ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll do as grandfather says. But now that an an is asleep, I¡¯ll carry him back to his room first. There¡¯s no need to prepare a room for me today. I¡¯ll take care of an an tonight and stay in his room. ¡± Huangfu Qiye had stayed in this house before, so after he finished speaking, he carried Xiao Anan and walked towards the Little Guy¡¯s room. The four bodyguards he had brought with him had been standing at the door of the study, waiting solemnly and nervously. Now that they saw that he had come out safely, they hurriedly followed him. On the other side. In the study room. Xiu Zhongsheng saw that after Huangfu Qiye carried Xiao Anan out, he continued to sit on the chair without moving. His expression was a little defeated. When Housekeeper Xiu saw this, he cautiously asked, ¡°master, have you really decided to agree to young master Qiye¡¯s suggestions? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Xiao Xiu. I¡¯m old and don¡¯t want to lose my family anymore. Now that Qi ye has regained his memory, he must have prepared a lot of arrangements during the month he was outside. I don¡¯t want to fight with him. During this period of time, I¡¯ve seen an an playing by his side obediently. I¡¯ve gradually grown tired of the days of scheming in the past. Later, you go down and instruct the kitchen to make more of the things that Qi ye and an an liked to eat. It must be very exquisite. ¡°Oh right, also, make a dinner for Ah Yuan and send it over. ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng sighed He had finally figured it out. He was not willing to scheme against his family anymore. He felt tired. The current him was only willing to rest more and then hand over all the care to his trusted family. When Housekeeper Xiu heard this, he was also very gratified for Xiu Zhongsheng. After all, in the past, Xiu Zhongsheng schemed against others every day. He often fought and killed. He liked to control others the most. Now that he could think things through, it was good for everyone. Housekeeper Xiu was ready to go out and order the kitchen to prepare dinner. However, just as he reached the door, he suddenly heard Xiu Zhongsheng ask, ¡°Xiao Xiu, do you think I should really find a woman for Ah Yuan? ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng felt that after Xiao Anan was taken away by Qi ye, he could only see Xiao Anan once a week in the future, and he did not plan to go out to work in the future. Then, wouldn¡¯t it be very boring for him to stay on this island every day. Therefore, he thought that if he found a woman for ah yuan, ah Yuan would just lose his memory and become a little naive. However, ah yuan was still a young man, and he had never been married before. He wanted to find a woman of equal status for AH yuan He wanted the other party to marry Ah Yuan. This way, in the future, he would not only have Qi ye¡¯s children to accompany him, but also ah Yuan¡¯s children to accompany him. The more Xiu Zhongsheng felt that he was old, the more he felt that he was lonely. Therefore, he especially liked to get along with children recently. Even if he just sat by the side and watched the children play, he still felt somewhat at ease. When housekeeper XIU heard Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s question, he knew that his old master must have thought about it before asking. Perhaps the old master had already made up his mind Therefore, housekeeper Xiu nodded and said, ¡°old master, I think it¡¯s quite good. It¡¯s just that young master yuan might not be able to accept it. He needs to be properly explained to him. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll leave the matter of helping ah yuan choose a wife of equal status to you. As for the matter of convincing AH yuan, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of it. ¡± There was some joy in Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s eyes. It was obvious that he was trying to convince Xiu Yuan to marry a wife Xiu Zhongsheng was very confident that he could give birth to a few great-grandchildren for him. When Butler Xiu heard this, he nodded and said hello before walking out. ¡­ ¡­ On the other side. In Xiao Anan¡¯s room. Huangfu Qiye placed the child on the bed and let him sleep on his own. Then, he closed the door, took out his cell phone, and dialed a number. Very soon, the call was connected. Yuan Qi¡¯s respectful voice immediately came from the other side, ¡°young master. ¡± ¡°The matter has already been settled. There¡¯s no need to bring young Madam to transfer. For now, all you need to do is take good care of young Madam. I¡¯ll be back very soon. ¡± Huangfu Qiye lowered his voice, afraid that it would disturb Xiao Anan¡¯s sleep. Yuan Qi heaved a sigh of relief when he heard this. ¡°Alright, your subordinate understands. Young Master, please rest assured. We will protect the young madam well. ¡± ¡°Alright, pass the phone to the young Madam now. ¡± Huangfu Qiye instructed in a deep voice. Yuan Qi was standing outside Tang Xiaowei¡¯s room at this moment. Hearing his young master¡¯s instructions, he responded and began to knock on the door. At this moment, in the forest manor, Tang Xiaowei was lying on her bed, asleep. Suddenly, she heard a knock on the door from outside. As she slept rather lightly, she was immediately jolted awake. Then, she thought that Huangfu Qiye had returned, so she rushed over to open the door and shouted excitedly, ¡°Qiye, you¡¯re back? ¡± However, outside the door, Yuan Qi and Yuan Shan were standing. Her joy immediately disappeared, and then she asked weakly, ¡°what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Yuan Qi hurriedly handed the phone over to her. ¡°Young Madam, young master called. He¡¯s looking for you. ¡± ¡°A call from Qiye? ¡± When Tang Xiaowei heard that Huangfu Qiye had called, she immediately took the phone excitedly. Then, she returned to her room and gently closed the door Then, she whispered into the phone, ¡°Qiye, is it really you? How¡¯s your situation now? Have you seen an an? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve only been away for less than 24 hours. Do you miss me that much? ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s deep and pleasant laughter came from the other side. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s face instantly turned red. However, she didn¡¯t deny it. She nodded very much. ¡°Yes, I just miss you, can¡¯t I? ¡± ¡°I miss you too. ¡± Huangfu Qiye stopped laughing and suddenly became very serious. When Tang Xiaowei heard his voice, it was as if he was beside her. Her face was slightly hot. ¡°When will you come back? Can You bring an an back? Are you being bullied now? ¡± Chapter 792 ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon. As for an an, he¡¯s sleeping now. Let me show you. ¡± Huangfu Qiye quickly switched the call to a video call and walked to the bedside He started to film the Cute Little Ball of his son on the bed. At this moment, Xiao Anan was sleeping obediently on the big bed. Her sleeping posture was both obedient and cute. Huangfu Qiye casually filmed it, and Tang Xiaowei felt that it looked very good after she saw it. ¡°An an is so obedient. ¡± When Tang Xiaowei saw that her son was sleeping, her voice unconsciously became much softer. She was afraid that she would disturb the child. ¡°Yes, he is indeed very obedient. ¡± Huangfu Qiye also softly agreed. He did not move his phone away so that she could keep looking at the child. ¡°What about you? What¡¯s your current situation? ¡± Tang Xiaowei looked at the child for a while, but she did not forget Huangfu Qiye. She began to worry about him. What she was most afraid of was that he would be controlled by his grandfather again. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ve already made an agreement with my grandfather. He has agreed to my proposal. I¡¯ll probably be able to bring an an back to see you tomorrow. In the future, I¡¯ll only need to bring an an back to see my grandfather every week. There won¡¯t be any major problems. ¡± Huangfu Qiye explained the current situation to her in a gentle voice. ¡°really? ¡± Tang Xiaowei still couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Your grandfather didn¡¯t threaten you or hurt you? Don¡¯t hide it from me when you¡¯re injured. ¡± ¡°silly, do you really not believe me? Alright, we¡¯ll video chat while I¡¯m showering later. I¡¯ll let you see if I¡¯m injured or not. ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s heart was warmed by her caring tone However, he still couldn¡¯t help but tease her. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll watch then. Remember to call me when you¡¯re showering tonight. ¡± Although Tang Xiaowei was a little shy, she was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t tell her if he was injured in order to know his true situation, so she couldn¡¯t be bothered to be shy at this moment. ¡°Xiaowei, when did your skin become so thick? Are you sure you want to watch? ¡± Huangfu Qiye was a little surprised that she actually wanted to watch him shower. In the past, she would be so shy that she just wanted to hide. ¡°I¡¯m sure. ¡± Even though Tang Xiaowei was shy, she only wanted to know if he was hurt, so she didn¡¯t care about anything else. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell you when I take a shower later. ¡± Huangfu Qiye had no choice but to promise her. However. That night, Tang Xiaowei kept waiting, but Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t call her and said that he wanted to show her the video of him taking a shower. In the end, she was so tired from waiting that she had to call him. After a while, she heard his voice asking her in a daze, ¡°baby, why did you call me? Is Your stomach uncomfortable? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was a little shy that he actually called her baby. However, she still remembered what the two of them had talked about before and asked him angrily, ¡°didn¡¯t you promise to let me watch you take a bath? ¡± God knows how hot her face was when she said that. She was worried about him. ¡°I thought you were joking. I¡¯ve already washed up. Be Good. When I go back, I¡¯ll definitely let you have a good look. ¡± Huangfu Qiye gently coaxed her. ¡°It¡¯s already so late. You should hurry up and rest. Don¡¯t stay up late. I¡¯m currently sleeping with an an. If you¡¯re afraid, ask Yuan Shan to go to your room to accompany you. I¡¯ll be back tomorrow. ¡± ¡°alright then. Goodnight. ¡± Tang Xiaowei heard him say that he had already showered. Moreover, he was currently sleeping with an an. She couldn¡¯t bear to disturb the father and son anymore, so she could only hang up the phone. After that, she did not call Yuan Shan in. Instead, she turned on the lights alone and slept under the blanket. She did not turn off the lights the entire night because she was afraid of the dark. She did not dare to turn off the lights to sleep when there was no one around. When she woke up, it was also very early. The Sky outside was gray and had just started to light up. Tang Xiaowei lost her sleepiness. She laid on the bed for a while before getting out of the bed. She washed up, put on her clothes, and went downstairs. At this moment, there were already maids and bodyguards downstairs who were on the night shift. She met a few maids and bodyguards just now, as well as Yuan Qi, who was on duty. After greeting them, she went to the kitchen. The chef in the kitchen saw her and hurriedly greeted her, ¡°good morning, Young Madam. ¡± ¡°Yes, good morning. What do you want to eat today? ¡± Tang Xiaowei smiled and asked. The chef replied, ¡°I¡¯ll make whatever young madam wants to eat. ¡± ¡°then prepare a few more chinese-style, bland breakfast for me. I¡¯ll go out for a walk. I¡¯ll be back in about half an hour. ¡± Tang Xiaowei gave a few instructions before walking out of the kitchen. She had woken up too early today, so the chef had not prepared breakfast yet. It was better for her to go out for a stroll. The forest manor was actually very beautiful. It was just that she did not have the time and mood to enjoy it in the past. Recently, she had been staying at home all day and had too much free time, so she slowly fell in love with the scenery here. The morning air was very cool. After Tang Xiaowei walked out of the villa, Yuan Qi went to rest because he was on the night shift. Yuan Shan had also just woken up and followed behind Tang Xiaowei. Tang Xiaowei also walked far away. She sat down on a chair in a pavilion in front of the villa. She felt that it was too boring to stay in the room, so she decided to have breakfast here later. Therefore, she told Yuan Shan about this. Yuan Shan immediately called the kitchen and asked them to send breakfast over after they made breakfast. Just as Yuan Shan hung up the phone, her phone rang again. Yuan Shan looked at the caller ID in surprise. Then, she glanced at Tang Xiaowei and answered the phone, ¡°hello. ¡± Soon, Yuan Shan handed the phone to Tang Xiaowei. ¡°Young Madam, it¡¯s your father calling. He wants to talk to you. ¡± Tang Xiaowei immediately took the phone and picked it up. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s Xiaowei. ¡± Tang Qingxuan¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Xiaowei, your mother and I love you very much. We¡¯re very lucky to have you as a daughter. ¡± After Tang Qingxuan hurriedly said this, he hung up the phone with a sorrowful tone. When Tang Xiaowei heard her adoptive father¡¯s sudden words, she felt that something was wrong, as if she was very worried. ¡°Dad¡­ ¡± she called out in panic, but the call was already over. She had no choice but to call her father again, but this time, she could not get through. The phone showed that Tang Qingxuan¡¯s phone was turned off. ¡°Young Madam, what¡¯s wrong? Did something happen? ¡± Yuan Shan asked worriedly. Tang Xiaowei nodded vigorously and then returned the phone to Yuan Shan. ¡°My dad just said something very strange. ¡± Chapter 793 Tang Xiaowei: ¡°I suspect that something must have happened to him and my mother. Yuan Shan, I promised your young master not to go out, but I¡¯m very worried about my parents. Immediately send a few people over to the Tang family to see what happened. ¡± ¡°okay, I¡¯ll send someone over right away. ¡± Yuan Shan nodded, then turned around and went to look for someone. Tang Xiaowei sat in the pavilion. Although she was worried that something might have happened to her parents, otherwise, her adoptive father would not have said such strange things. However, she remembered what Huangfu Qiye had said before he left. He told her that no matter what happened or what she heard, she was not allowed to leave the house. She had to wait for him to come back. Therefore, she could only wait for him to come back. Tang Xiaowei waited for two hours. During this time, the chef sent her breakfast. She only ate a little and lost her appetite. Two hours later, Yuan Shan¡¯s cell phone rang again. After she answered the call.. She frowned and said to Tang Xiaowei, ¡°young madam, the people we just sent did not find Mr. and Mrs. Tang at the Tang family home. They were not at home. The two bodyguards that were sent to protect them were also tied up. They said that Mr. and Mrs. Tang were taken away. ¡± ¡°Who exactly took them away? Do the two kidnapped bodyguards know? ¡± Tang Xiaowei couldn¡¯t believe that her adoptive parents were kidnapped. Who would do that? She couldn¡¯t figure it out at all. ¡°No, they said that they didn¡¯t see who they were. Those people suddenly appeared before dawn, ¡± Yuan Shan said helplessly. ¡°What should we do? ¡± Tang Xiaowei almost collapsed and sat back on the chair with a panicked expression. She never thought that her adoptive parents would suddenly be kidnapped by her. ¡°Young Madam, don¡¯t worry. The bodyguards we just sent are already starting to investigate. Young master will be back today. When young master returns, we will definitely be able to investigate thoroughly. We will also be able to bring Mr. and Mrs. Tang back safely. ¡± Yuan Shan saw that Tang Xiaowei¡¯s mood was not right after she found out about this matter She hurriedly comforted her. ¡°Let me use your phone for a while. ¡± Tang Xiaowei did not have a phone by her side, so she could only borrow it from Yuan Shan. Yuan Shan then gave her the phone. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s fingers trembled as she dialed Huangfu Qiye¡¯s number. When she heard that he had picked up the phone, she cried without waiting for him to speak. ¡°Qiye, what should we do? My parents have been kidnapped. ¡± ¡°When did this happen? Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll be back tonight. During this period, you have to stay at home and don¡¯t go out. ¡± Huangfu Qiye heard that she was crying and immediately became anxious. He repeatedly reminded her several times. Tang Xiaowei choked with sobs. ¡°I promise you, I won¡¯t go out. You have to come back quickly. I¡¯m really scared now. ¡± ¡°okay, I¡¯ll be back soon. Don¡¯t cry, they¡¯ll be fine. Calm down first. I¡¯ll get someone to help find out who kidnapped them right now, okay? ¡± Huangfu Qiye coaxed her gently. Although Tang Xiaowei was worried and scared, she still nodded after hearing what he said. ¡°Okay, okay. ¡± After that, she hung up the phone and Huangfu Qiye frowned. As expected, he was not wrong. During the time he was away, someone would definitely think of ways to provoke Xiaowei. Although he did not know if the person was the Su Jin he was thinking of, he would definitely not let the person off easily after finding the person who had provoked Xiao Wei. He immediately dialed a phone number and instructed the person in a deep voice, ¡°help me find out who kidnapped my in-laws. ¡± The person replied very quickly, ¡°alright, I¡¯ll give you an answer in an hour. ¡± Huangfu Qiye hung up the phone again and turned around to walk out of the bathroom. Then, he heard Xiao Anan¡¯s cheerful voice coming from the bedroom, ¡°Daddy, look, do I look good in this outfit today? Will Mommy like it? ¡± Xiao Anan wore a black suit today. He was handsome, cool, and cute. He was wearing it himself. At this moment, he had already put on his clothes and pants. He stood on the big bed and smiled at Huangfu Qiye who had just come out of the bathroom. Huangfu Qiye walked over and touched the little guy¡¯s head. Then, he took out his shoes, squatted down, and asked him to sit down. After he put on his shoes.. Then, he said, ¡°it¡¯s very nice. Your mother will definitely like it. Let¡¯s go. Daddy will bring you back now. ¡± After he finished speaking, he carried Xiao Anan Up. He did not allow the little guy to walk and carried him out directly. Xiao Anan liked being carried like this by adults the most, so his little face always had a smile on it. He felt that it was still better to have his father by his side. Previously, when his father was not around, no one would carry him like this. Huangfu Qiye carried Xiao Anan downstairs and saw Xiu Zhongsheng sitting in the living room, looking in their direction. Huangfu Qiye carried the child and walked in front of Xiu Zhongsheng. He said calmly, ¡°GRANDPA, Xiao Wei¡¯s adoptive parents were suddenly kidnapped. I have to go back early now. Then I will take the child away and come back to see you next week. ¡± ¡°Xiaowei¡¯s adoptive parents were kidnapped? Who did it? ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng frowned. Now that he had approved of Tang Xiaowei and Qi ye being together, he also thought of Tang Xiaowei as a member of the Huangfu family. If someone dared to attack Tang Xiaowei¡¯s adoptive parents, it meant that they were attacking the Huangfu family, so Xiu Zhongsheng was a little unhappy. ¡°I haven¡¯t found out yet, but it should only be a few flies jumping around. I¡¯ll deal with them soon after I go back. ¡± Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t want the other party to treat him as a powerful opponent, even if he didn¡¯t know who the other party was But he wasn¡¯t flustered or afraid at all. Seeing how calm Huangfu Qiye was, Xiu Zhongsheng believed that he could handle it well. Then, he said, ¡°since you can handle it well, I don¡¯t have to worry about you guys anymore. ¡± After saying this.. He looked at Xiao Anan in Huangfu Qiye¡¯s arms and said, ¡°right, an an, when you and your father go back, remember to call great-grandfather, okay? ¡± Xiao Anan thought about parting with this great-grandfather who was good to him and was a little reluctant to do so. However, he missed his mother who had been separated from him for a long time, so he wanted to leave with his father even more Therefore, he nodded to his great-grandfather. ¡°Yes, yes. An an will call great-grandfather. An an will miss great-grandfather too. ¡± ¡°Good boy. Great-grandfather will miss you too. Next time you come back, great-grandfather will prepare a new gift for you. ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng smiled. Huangfu Qiye waited for them to chat for a while before saying, ¡°grandfather, it¡¯s getting late. Then an an and I will leave. ¡± ¡°Alright, you guys can go. ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng sounded a little disappointed, but he didn¡¯t stop them. Huangfu Qiye heard this and didn¡¯t stay any longer. He then carried Xiao Anan and walked out. Chapter 794 Xiao Anan looked at his great-grandfather unwillingly. When he turned around, he saw his great-grandfather waving at him and looking away sadly. Xiao Anan also felt a little uncomfortable. He waved his Chubby hand and slowly turned around. He raised his little head to look at his father and said softly, ¡°Dad, great-grandfather seems to be crying. ¡± When Huangfu Qiye heard this, his heart ached. He couldn¡¯t stop it at all. He Patted Xiao Anan¡¯s head and said, ¡°it¡¯s okay. We¡¯ll come back to see him in a few days. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Xiao Anan nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else. After a while, Huangfu Qiye carried Xiao Anan onto the helicopter. Soon, the helicopter left the island without anyone stopping it. This time, aze didn¡¯t follow it. On the island. In the living room. Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s eyes were slightly red. When housekeeper Xiu saw this, she didn¡¯t dare to say anything and could only accompany him quietly. ¡­ ¡­ At the forest manor. Tang Xiaowei had just finished talking to Huangfu Qiye. Not long after, Yuan Shan¡¯s phone rang again. It was her father¡¯s phone number, and Tang Xiaowei immediately picked it up. However, the voice that came from the other end didn¡¯t belong to either of her parents. Instead, it was a very unfamiliar male voice, ¡°is this Tang Xiaowei? ¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. Who Are you? What¡¯s your motive for kidnapping my parents? ¡± Tang Xiaowei admitted her identity and anxiously asked the other party. ¡°I didn¡¯t kidnap your parents for money. I just wanted to see you. Come out and see me now. As long as you go down the mountain, my car will come and pick you up. ¡± The other party coldly said that he didn¡¯t want money and only wanted to see her. Tang Xiaowei remembered Huangfu Qiye¡¯s instructions. She tried to persuade the kidnapper, ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well and can¡¯t go out now. If you need money, I can give you money. I hope you won¡¯t hurt my parents and release them as soon as possible. ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand what I said, do you? I don¡¯t need money. I just want to see you. ¡± The man across from her was impatient and shouted. ¡°Who are you? I don¡¯t know you at all. Why do you want to see me? ¡± Tang Xiaowei heard that the other party¡¯s voice was clearly very strange. She was sure that no one she knew had such a voice Therefore, she was even more puzzled. ¡°As long as you come to see me, I will tell you my identity. ¡°. ¡°Tang Xiaowei, I will only give you an hour to consider. If you still don¡¯t want to go out to see me after an hour, I will directly kill your foster parents and throw them onto the highway! ¡± The other party was still unwilling to clearly state his identity and address on the phone After he fiercely threatened a few words, he hung up the phone. Tang Xiaowei was frightened by the person on the phone just now. She didn¡¯t even know who the other party was, so she wouldn¡¯t go out to meet him. But, what if the other party really killed her foster parents? ¡­ ¡­ An hour later, Huangfu Qiye received a call from Mu Yisen. Mu Yisen said excitedly on the other end of the phone, ¡°brother, we¡¯ve found it. The kidnapper who kidnapped sister-in-law¡¯s parents has been found. Although we don¡¯t know who the other party is yet, we¡¯ve already tracked the whereabouts of the kidnappers when they left. We¡¯ve already found where he¡¯s hiding now. I¡¯ll immediately bring people over to catch them. ¡± ¡°Good, hard on you Yi Sen, be careful master safety. ¡± Huangfu Qiye is still in the helicopter at the moment, can not go back immediately, can only ask Mu Yisen help. Mu Yisen answered in a hurry and then hung up the phone. At the moment, his car has been driven to a no-man¡¯s-land in the suburbs. ¡­ ¡­ Two hours later. Under the worry of Tang Xiaowei, two black cars drive into forest manor inside. Tang Xiaowei immediately went up to meet, the car door opened, the bodyguard will have fainted in the car Tang Qingxuan and Ning Xintian to help down. Tang Xiaowei saw Mu Yisen and hurriedly went forward to ask him, ¡°Yisen, thank you for your help this time. Thank you. Did you see who kidnapped my parents? ¡± Previously, she had received a call from the kidnapper. The kidnapper had threatened her that he would kill her parents if she did not go out to see him. At that time, Tang Xiaowei was very worried and was in a difficult position. However, she soon received a call from Huangfu Qiye. Huangfu Qiye had told her not to go out, and he had already asked someone to help. Soon, they would be able to find the location of the kidnapper Therefore, she listened to Huangfu Qiye¡¯s instructions and waited at home. Then, she quickly received a call from Mu Yisen. He said that he had found the kidnappers and quickly brought her parents over. ¡°sister-in-law, when I went over, the kidnappers seemed to know that we were there, so they ran away a long time ago. When we found your parents, there were only unconscious people in the abandoned house. ¡°However, it seems that the two old people were not injured. They were only drugged. Now, let them rest for a few hours and they will wake up. ¡± Mu Yisen did not hide the fact that he had gone to save Tang Xiaowei¡¯s parents Then, because he had other things to do, he quickly said, ¡°sister-in-law, I¡¯ll be leaving first. I still have things to do. ¡± ¡°Okay, you go ahead. Thank you. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded and thanked him again. Mu Yisen smiled and said that it was nothing. Then, he got into the car and left. Meanwhile, Tang Xiaowei accompanied her parents. Together with the bodyguards, she sent her parents to the guest room to rest. At the same time, she asked the family doctor to come over and take a look at her parents¡¯bodies. After finding that there was nothing wrong, she was relieved. The Sky had just turned dark when the sound of a helicopter came from outside. Yuan Shan also hurriedly ran in and said with a smile, ¡°Young Madam, young master and an an are back. ¡± Hearing this, Tang Xiaowei¡¯s face lit up. ¡°They¡¯re back? ¡± She took a look at her parents, who were still unconscious, and then asked the maid to guard them well. Then, she hurriedly walked out of the room and went downstairs. As soon as she went downstairs, she heard Xiao Anan¡¯s clear and childlike voice shouting from the lawn outside, ¡°mom¡­ mom, I¡¯m back. An an is back. ¡± Tang Xiaowei rushed to the door and saw Huangfu Qiye carrying an an on the lawn in front of them. Not far behind them was a helicopter, and the father and son were walking unhurriedly in the direction of the villa. Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t know why her heart would be so excited and surging when she saw Huangfu Qiye coming back safely with his child. She didn¡¯t know when she had started to rely on Huangfu Qiye. While waiting for him to come back this afternoon, she had been waiting by her parents¡¯bed. At that time, although she was silent, she was afraid. Chapter 795 Now, as long as she saw him, she no longer knew fear. She lifted her skirt and walked out, walking in the direction of the father and son pair. Soon, the family of three was already standing face to face on the lawn. Tang Xiaowei raised her head and looked at Huangfu Qiye, her voice somewhat choked. ¡°I thought you would really not come back for a few days. Fortunately, you brought an an back in just two days. ¡± Moreover, her adoptive parents were suddenly kidnapped today. Because of him, she could easily get Mu Yisen¡¯s help and rescue her adoptive parents. Although she still didn¡¯t know who kidnapped her adoptive parents, as long as no one was hurt, she was much more relieved. ¡°silly. ¡± Huangfu Qiye reached out and pinched her cheek, his tone doting. Xiao Anan also reached out and wanted to pinch her mother¡¯s cheek, but his little hand was too short and was held by Huangfu Qiye. Even if he stretched his little hand to the longest, he couldn¡¯t touch Tang Xiaowei at all He began to struggle. ¡°Daddy, let me down quickly. I Want Mommy to hold my hand. ¡± Only then did Tang Xiaowei turn her attention to the child. Then, her heart ached again. She and an an had been separated for a long time. ¡°An an. ¡± Tang Xiaowei reached out, wanting to hold the child. Huangfu Qiye was afraid that she would not be able to hold the child if she was pregnant, so he had no choice but to put the Child on the lawn and stand properly. Then, he held the child¡¯s little hand and said to Tang Xiaowei in a low voice, ¡°just hold him. Don¡¯t hold heavy objects when you¡¯re pregnant. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was almost amused by his analogy that her child was heavy objects. However, she could only listen to him. Then, she held an An¡¯s other hand and looked at the child¡¯s small face gently and excitedly. After careful observation, she realized that the child seemed to have grown a little He had also gained a little weight, and he looked quite good. ¡°Mommy, Daddy said that I will live here with you guys in the future. An an is so happy. ¡± Xiao Anan saw that her mother was staring at him. He smiled and raised his small head, looking at her mother with a smile. Tang Xiaowei gently touched the child¡¯s head and nodded. ¡°Your Daddy is right. An an will live here with daddy and Mommy in the future. Mommy will take good care of an an. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s great, Mommy. An an is so happy. ¡± Xiao Anan jumped on the lawn happily. Huangfu Qiye was afraid that the child would hurt the pregnant Tang Xiaowei, so he bent down again and picked the child up. He said to the mother and son, ¡°let¡¯s go inside first. An an might be hungry. ¡± ¡°Yes, an an is really hungry. How would father know? ¡± Hearing his father say this, Xiao Anan felt that his stomach was indeed hungry. It was just that he was too happy to see his mother just now, so he only cared about being happy Then, he forgot about being hungry. ¡°because I¡¯m your father. ¡± Huangfu Qiye stared at his son. The little guy was really too talkative. On the way here, the little guy was so noisy that his ears hurt a little. He felt strange. Apart from talking to Xiao Wei, he rarely talked to other people, including his friends. Xiao Wei also didn¡¯t seem to talk much. Why did the little guy seem to have endless words. Actually, he didn¡¯t understand what Xiao Anan was thinking. Xiao Anan had been separated from his parents for a long time. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to see his father, so of course he had to talk to him. Moreover, Xiao Anan was still a child, so he said whatever came to his mind. Thus, on the way back today.. Xiao Anan Thought of the toys, Games, and knowledge he had learned in the past. He would speak to Huangfu Qiye whenever he thought of anything, which made Huangfu Qiye feel that the little guy spoke too much. Now that Xiao Anan saw his mother, he naturally wanted to talk more with his mother. Xiao Anan was a little stunned when he heard his father¡¯s answer. Then, he looked at his mother and asked in confusion, ¡°Mommy, what does daddy mean? ¡± The little fellow¡¯s gaze was very clear as he looked expectantly at Tang Xiaowei. When Huangfu Qiye heard this, he also looked at Tang Xiaowei. However, his gaze was filled with a deep meaning. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s previous nervousness had improved a lot because of the appearance of the father and son pair. Therefore, when she saw that they were both looking at her, she didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. Then, she touched an an¡¯s tender little face She said softly, ¡°What your father means is that there¡¯s no meaning. An An, tell Mommy, are you hungry? What do you want to eat? ¡± Xiao Anan¡¯s attention was immediately stolen by her mother¡¯s words. He blinked happily and said, ¡°an an wants to eat fish and prawns. ¡± ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s go to the restaurant now. In a while, let uncle chef cook fish and prawns for an an, okay? ¡± Tang Xiaowei said gently as she walked into the house. Huangfu Qiye also carried the child into the house. Xiao Anan¡¯s attention was completely focused on the question of food, so she didn¡¯t ask any more questions. However, Huangfu Qiye secretly reached out his hand and pinched Tang Xiaowei¡¯s waist. He approached her, bent down, and whispered in her ear, ¡°what do you mean by my words are meaningless? ¡± Tang Xiaowei turned her head. Just as she was about to raise her head and speak, her lips accidentally touched his lips. Her face instantly turned red and she hurriedly moved her head to the side. She felt very embarrassed that the child was still there and there were other people around Therefore, she did not answer his question anymore. Huangfu Qiye did not wait for an answer after asking her. Furthermore, she had accidentally kissed him just now. His heart was completely hooked by her. His gaze was fiery as he stared at her domineeringly. ¡°Xiaowei, accompany the child to the dining room first. I¡¯ll go order the kitchen to prepare your favorite food. ¡± As he said this, he put Xiao Anan down. Then, he patted Xiao Anan¡¯s head and turned around to head towards the kitchen. Xiao Anan immediately walked over obediently and hugged his mother¡¯s hand. Then, he raised his head and asked his mother worriedly, ¡°Mommy, your face is so red. Are you sick? ¡± Tang Xiaowei held the child¡¯s small hand and held the child¡¯s hand as they walked towards the dining room. Then, she touched her own face. It was indeed very hot, so if the child said that her face was so red, then her face must be very red at this moment. She suddenly felt very embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m not sick. It¡¯s probably because the air outside is too hot, ¡± Tang Xiaowei hurriedly explained to the child and then held the child¡¯s hand as they walked into the dining room. Xiao Anan was carried to a chair by Tang Xiaowei and sat down. He was reluctant to let go of his mother¡¯s hand, so he held Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hand and asked her, ¡°Mommy, can an an sleep with you tonight? ¡± ¡°No! ¡± Before Tang Xiaowei could answer, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s domineering refusal came from the restaurant¡¯s door. Xiao Anan and Tang Xiaowei both looked at the restaurant¡¯s door. Chapter 796 Huangfu Qiye strode in and sat down next to Tang Xiaowei. He wrapped his arm around her waist and announced to Xiao Anan, ¡°your mother can only sleep with me from now on. You¡¯re not young anymore. You have to learn to sleep alone in the future. ¡± ¡°But I¡¯m not as old as you two. Why is it that daddy can sleep with mommy and I have to sleep alone? And I just want to sleep with mommy today. ¡± Xiao Anan didn¡¯t understand this reason Her small mouth pouted, obviously very aggrieved. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you grow up, Little Brat. ¡± Huangfu Qiye lightly knocked on the child¡¯s head, too lazy to explain to him. Xiao Anan continued to Pout, then rubbed her head. ¡°Forget it if you don¡¯t want to talk. HMPH, I¡¯m not afraid of being alone. ¡± Tang Xiaowei saw an an like this, and her heart ached. She reached out and pulled an an into her arms, then said to Huangfu Qiye beside her, ¡°Qiye, why don¡¯t you let an an sleep with us for a few nights? ¡± ¡°Are you sure? ¡± Hearing this, Huangfu Qiye looked at Tang Xiaowei with a meaningful gaze. Xiao Anan also looked at Tang Xiaowei excitedly. ¡°Mom, are you willing to let an an sleep with you? ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded to Huangfu Qiye and the child. ¡°okay, but I only agree to let him stay in our room for one night. I¡¯ll accompany him for one night today. Starting tomorrow, I want him to adapt to his own room. ¡± Huangfu Qiye couldn¡¯t refuse Tang Xiaowei¡¯s request Especially when she looked at him expectantly. It was not a bad thing to accompany an an anyway. He thought about it and had no choice but to agree. ¡°Qiye, you¡¯re so kind. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was delighted when she saw that he had agreed. She felt that he was getting better and better. Xiao Anan also hurriedly thanked her father who had been kind to him. ¡°Father, you¡¯re so kind. ¡± Huangfu Qiye did not know how to describe his feelings at this moment. His own woman and child were all smiling and saying that he was good. At this moment, he felt that many things were not the most important to him. The most important thing was that being able to live together with the person he loved and the child they gave birth to together was the most blissful thing. ¡­ ¡­ At night, Xiao Anan quickly fell asleep. The big bed in Huangfu Qiye¡¯s bedroom was very big, so Xiao Anan slept on the side, leaving a lot of space. After Huangfu Qiye helped the pregnant Tang Xiaowei lie down, he lay down behind her. Tang Xiaowei closed her eyes. In front of her, Xiao Anan was lying on his small body, sleeping soundly under the blanket. Behind her, Huangfu Qiye was gently hugging her. The two of them were in an intimate position. She had just seen the father and son return, and an an was still around, so there were some things that she did not tell him. At this moment, an an was asleep. She could not fall asleep because she had too many things on her mind. ¡°Is there something you want to tell me? ¡± Huangfu Qiye could clearly feel that she was not sleepy. His deep voice rang in her ears. ¡°regarding my parents, Yi Sen said that he did not see who kidnapped my parents. Although they have returned safely, I am very worried. ¡± Tang Xiaowei still told him all the worries in her heart. ¡°I¡¯ve already asked Yi Sen about this. You don¡¯t have to worry. Leave the rest to me. I¡¯ll find those clowns as soon as possible. ¡± Huangfu Qiye had a premonition that the other party wasn¡¯t some terrifying big shot. ¡°mm, with you around, I¡¯ll be much more at ease. ¡± Hearing him say this, Tang Xiaowei completely relaxed. Huangfu Qiye couldn¡¯t help but hug her tightly. ¡°sleep. ¡± ¡°MM. ¡± ¡­ ¡­ In the dimly lit room. Mu Sitian, who was tied up all over, was so angry that her face turned pale. She glared angrily at the man who was smoking on a chair not far in front of her and shouted at him, ¡°when will you let me go? ¡± Ever since she was rescued by this man at the hotel, Mu Sitian had thought that he would let her go. However, from the day she was rescued, she had been locked in this room and tied up with ropes. She had no idea who the man who had tied her up was. In her heart, she was both afraid and hateful of him. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that when you are useful, I will naturally let you go? ¡± The man who was smoking was somewhat handsome. The mask on his face had been taken off, and the hat on his head had also been taken off. He had a buzz cut He was wearing a loose short-sleeved shirt and shorts, and a pair of slippers on his feet. It was a little stuffy in this rented room, but he was very serious when he smoked. ¡°What do you mean? ¡±MuuSitiann didn¡¯t understand what the man meant. ¡°You spent the night with Huangfu Qiye, didn¡¯t you? ¡± The man with a buzz cut suddenly turned to look at Mu Sitian. Mu Sitian was stunned when she heard that. How did this man who suddenly appeared before her know about this? It was clear that very few people knew about what had happened that night. However, this man was able to bring her out of the hotel. It was indeed not to be underestimated. Therefore, even though he was not living well and was not dressed well, it was possible that he had some means to know about other people¡¯s privacy.. Therefore, Mu Sitian asked in return, ¡°I spent a night with him. So what? ¡± ¡°I saved you because you had a relationship with Huangfu Qiye. So don¡¯t think that you are special. Don¡¯t shout in front of me anymore. ¡± The man took a deep puff of his cigarette Then, he closed his eyes and puffed out smoke. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of you for a few more months. In a few months, if you¡¯re pregnant, I¡¯ll let you go. ¡± ¡°pregnant? ¡± Mu Sitian heard this and raised her head in shock. ¡°That¡¯s right. If you¡¯re pregnant with Huangfu Qiye¡¯s child, I¡¯ll let you go. ¡± ¡°Your goal is to deal with Huangfu Qiye? Do you have a grudge against him? ¡± When Mu Sitian heard this, she finally vaguely realized what the person who had saved her previously and now kidnapped her was trying to do. ¡°No, you¡¯re wrong. I have a grudge against Tang Xiaowei. ¡± After hearing Mu Sitian¡¯s words, the man sneered Then, he sneered, ¡°Tang Xiaowei loves huangfu Qiye very much, and she is also concerned about her lover¡¯s betrayal. At the moment, Tang Xiaowei doesn¡¯t know about you and Huangfu Qiye, so after you get pregnant, I will send you out to give Tang Xiaowei a surprise. I believe that when she sees that you are pregnant with Huangfu Qiye¡¯s child, her expression will be very interesting. ¡± Mu Sitian thought that the man who had kidnapped her was doing this for Huangfu Qiye, but when she heard him say these plans in a very calm tone, Mu Sitian felt a chill run down her spine. It turned out that men also had such sinister and terrifying things. This man actually had such a huge grudge against Tang Xiaowei. He actually wanted to use such a thing to agitate Tang Xiaowei. Chapter 797 Although she didn¡¯t understand why this man would do this. But Mu Sitian knew that even if she asked, this man would definitely not tell her. So she took a deep breath She said, ¡°then there¡¯s something I have to tell you. I actually want to wait until I¡¯m pregnant before I go to Huangfu Qiye to get a status, so you and I have the same plan. How about we work together and you don¡¯t tie me up? I won¡¯t run away and I won¡¯t do anything small. If I work with you now, I might need to rely on you in the future to get closer to Huangfu Qiye. ¡± ¡°I knew you would have the same idea. However, I don¡¯t need to work with anyone. You should just wait. ¡± However, the man rejected Mu Sitian. He suddenly stood up from his chair and gave Mu Sitian a cold look. Then, he turned around and walked out of the room to close the door. Mu Sitian did not expect that after talking so much with this man, and their thoughts and plans were the same, he actually did not choose to work with her. She was really about to die from anger. However, Mu Sitian did not dare to scold him. A few days ago, after she was kidnapped, she was locked up here. Because of her anger, she kept scolding him. After that, the man just now did not give her any food for two days. Therefore, in order not to starve, Mu Sitian could only endure not to especially anger the man just now. She could only curse in her heart. At this moment, after the man who was cursed by Mu Sitian walked out of the small rental house just now, there was another relatively spacious room outside. There were a few underlings inside. When they saw the man coming out, they immediately stood up They greeted him respectfully, ¡°brother Song. ¡± The man who was called brother Song was called Song Yilong. He nodded and then instructed his underlings, ¡°guard the woman in the room well. Don¡¯t let her run away, and don¡¯t touch her. I¡¯ll go out for a while. ¡± ¡°Okay, okay. Brother Song, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll definitely abide by your words. ¡± The few underlings nodded nervously. Only then did Song Yilong turn around in satisfaction. He walked to the door, opened it, and walked out. After he left, the few underlings began to talk in low voices. ¡°Say, our brother Song is so powerful. In two days, the boss of the stabbing tiger gang will invite brother Song to a one-on-one duel. Who Will Win? ¡± ¡°although there are many people around the boss of the stabbing Tiger Gang, brother Song just came out from inside. I heard that he used to be very powerful, and we all came out with him. No matter what happens to the others, I feel that we should stick together with brother Song. ¡± ¡°So, in two days, brother Song will definitely be able to defeat the boss of the stabbing tiger gang. At that time, brother Song might be able to become the new boss of the stabbing Tiger Gang, and we will all be heroes. ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I think so too. Brother Song will definitely be able to defeat the boss of the spiky tiger gang and become the new boss of the spiky Tiger Gang. ¡± ¡°¡­¡± After walking out of the room, there was a long corridor outside. Song Yilong slowly walked forward alone. As he walked, he dialed a number. Very soon, the call connected. Then, a cold voice sounded from the other side, ¡°hello, who is it? ¡± Song Yilong suppressed his coldness and smiled, ¡°brother Xiu, it¡¯s Yilong. I¡¯m coming out. ¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Yilong. Where are you now? Do you want brother Xiu to send someone to pick you up? ¡± When the other party heard his voice and name, he immediately became happy. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll go to brother Xiu¡¯s place right now. I have something to discuss with brother Xiu, ¡± Song Yilong said faintly. The man surnamed Xiu immediately agreed happily. ¡°okay, come over immediately. It was thanks to you that I wasn¡¯t taken away last time. Something happened in the gang these few days. I was so busy that I forgot the day you came out. I¡¯m really sorry. Come over quickly. I¡¯ll get someone to prepare your favorite food. We¡¯ll have a good chat together later. ¡± ¡°Alright. ¡± When Song Yilong heard the other party talking to him so warmly, the coldness in his heart lessened a lot, and he agreed. Two hours later. Song Yilong arrived at his former boss, Xiu Wei¡¯s villa. At the entrance of Xiu Wei¡¯s villa, there were two men guarding it. When they saw Song Yilong, they wanted to stop him Then, they heard Xiu Wei¡¯s voice from the second floor of the villa, ¡°don¡¯t make a move. This is my good brother. From now on, everyone will call him brother Song. ¡± The two men at the door hurriedly called Song Yilong Brother Song. Song Yilong was very pleased and walked into the villa. When he walked in, he immediately smelled the fragrance of his food. Xiu Wei immediately brought a beautiful woman downstairs. When he saw Song Yilong, he smiled and said, ¡°Yilong, quick, go into the restaurant. We can talk while eating. ¡± Xiu Wei pushed the beautiful woman in his arms away and walked into the restaurant. Song Yilong followed him in. After the two of them sat down, Xiu Wei said a bunch of words of gratitude. He thanked Song Yilong for going to prison for him when they were caught together. Song Yilong had been in prison for eight years. They had not seen each other for eight years. Now that Xiu Wei saw Song Yilong coming out.. He was still a little touched. ¡°Brother Xiu, I met a few brothers inside. I¡¯ll introduce them to you in a few days. ¡± Song Yilong poured a glass of wine and handed it to Xiu Wei. He poured a glass for himself, then picked up the glass and clinked it with Xiu Wei¡¯s. Xiu Wei clinked his glass with a smile Then he smiled and said, ¡°good, good, good. Yilong, you¡¯re still the same. You¡¯re very loyal. This time around, you can stay here with me. You can rest for a few days. I¡¯ll bring you to the gang to take a look and get to know everyone. In the past few years, new brothers have come in. ¡± ¡°Brother Xiu, two days ago, I accidentally provoked the boss of the piercing tiger gang, piercing tiger. I agreed to have a one-on-one duel with him two days later. The BET has been placed. If I win, the piercing tiger gang will belong to me. If I lose, I¡¯ll help the boss of the piercing tiger gang do three things that he requested. Brother Xiu, I came here today because I want to borrow something from you. You lent it to me. If I win, the piercing tiger gang will belong to me in the future. ¡± Song Yilong drank a mouthful of wine He spoke indifferently. When Xiu Wei heard this, his smile froze. Then, he was stunned for a moment before saying, ¡°Yilong, then what do you want to borrow? ¡± ¡°A gun. ¡± Song Yilong simply spat out a word. He had been locked up for a few years and only came out now. He did not have much money on him. He had only rented the House recently after robbing some money, so he did not have the money to buy a gun. ¡°Why are you working so hard this time ¡°You came back to our gang and worked for me every day. I also gave you food to eat. Why did you go and provoke that reckless prick tiger ¡°Don¡¯t you know that Prick Tiger and his gang are very vengeful? ¡± Xiu Wei advised with some difficulty. Chapter 798 ¡°because I wanted revenge. I used to think that there was no longer an enemy of the song family in this world. ¡°But after coming out this time, I realized that there was only one enemy of the song family left. So, I had to strengthen myself and kill that enemy. ¡± Song Yilong would always remember what his parents had told him Everyone in the Shangguan family was an enemy of the song family. He had once witnessed his parents sending people to kill everyone in the Shangguan family. However, when his family was escaping from the police and the police, because they were hiding deep in the mountains, they were drugged and assassinated by the vicious villagers deep in the mountains. In the end, out of the six members of his family, only his father carried him and escaped with him. In the end.. After his father sent him to the entrance of an orphanage, his father also died from poisoning. After that, he had been growing up in an orphanage. Later, he learned some powerful Kung Fu and returned to the deep mountains where he had previously been. He found those villagers and discovered that those people had killed the people of the song family It was because he found that these people who had suddenly gone to their village to hide had a lot of money on them, so he killed them. Song Yilong killed all the villagers in the deep mountains on the spot. Then, he was wanted. After that, he changed his name and accidentally met Xiu Wei. Then, he started to join the dark city where Xiu Wei was in. In a case of selling drugs, drugs, and drugs, they were caught by the police together. In the end, in order to thank Xiu Wei for taking them in and to win Xiu Wei¡¯s trust, Song Yilong let Xiu Wei escape first And he stayed behind to serve Xiu Wei¡¯s sentence. This time, Song Yilong came out. He sneaked into many places to steal money. Then, just as he was about to go to the coffee shop opened by Huangfu Qiye to steal money, he saw Tang Xiaowei. He felt that Tang Xiaowei looked familiar, so he stole some money and hired a private detective to investigate Tang Xiaowei¡¯s information. Then, he found a photo of Tang Xiaowei when she was young. After Song Yilong saw the photo, Meng ran remembered. Wasn¡¯t this the little daughter of the Shangguan family that his parents had sent people to assassinate? Shouldn¡¯t she have died then? Why was she not dead but was saved and raised by someone else? Song Yilong¡¯s heart was twisted and dark with anger. It was all the Shangguan family¡¯s fault that his own parents and family had to hide in a village deep in the mountains and then be poisoned to death by those unruly people. Therefore, he hated the Shangguan family. Even though Tang Xiaowei¡¯s surname was no longer Shangguan, he couldn¡¯t bear to see the Shangguan family living well while his song family could only be a small thug. He wanted to kill Tang Xiaowei. He would never let anyone from the Shangguan family live in this world again. Therefore, he came to Xiu Wei to borrow a gun. After he successfully defeated spiky tiger, he would become the boss of spiky tiger. At that time, he would have more power and it would be easier to capture Tang Xiaowei He didn¡¯t have to be afraid of Tang Xiaowei¡¯s fianc??, Huangfu Qiye. ¡°okay, I promise to lend you a gun. I don¡¯t need it anyway. Come, drink. I¡¯ll get someone to make you one later. ¡± Xiu Wei didn¡¯t think too much and picked up the wine glass, ready to clink glasses again. Upon hearing Xiu Wei¡¯s words, Song Yilong was completely relieved. Then, he also smiled He picked up the cup and clinked it with Xiu Wei¡¯s. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll thank brother Xiu in advance. After I take revenge this time, even if I have to be brother Xiu¡¯s slave in the future, as long as brother Xiu gives the order, I, Song Yilong, will definitely be at your Beck and call. ¡± ¡°Alright, I knew you were a good brother, Yilong. Come drink. ¡± After listening to Song Yilong¡¯s words, Xiu Wei was in a good mood. Then, he continued to shout and drink. After that, the two drank a lot. ¡­ ¡­ Tang Qingxuan and Ning Xintian woke up the next day. After Tang Xiaowei asked them in detail, she found that they did not see the person who kidnapped them clearly at all. Then, they fainted. Therefore, she did not disturb her adoptive parents¡¯rest anymore. She told them not to leave the forest manor for the time being and to stay here to recuperate. It was safer that way. After arranging for her parents, Tang Xiaowei saw that Huangfu Qiye was very busy and had many things to deal with, so she did not disturb him. She and Yuan Shan, Yuan Qi, helped an an select the teachers who would teach an an in the future. It also took some time. Very soon, she helped an an find a few very good teachers. Then, she asked Yuan Shan to contact these teachers to specially teach an an. After that, she went to play with an an. The little guy had not been hanging around her for a long time. The mother and son were at home. Even though Tang Xiaowei only saw her child sitting on the carpet and piling blocks, she still felt very relieved. Two days later, a call was made to Yuan Shan¡¯s phone in the forest manor. After Yuan Shan answered the call, her expression quickly changed. Then, she hurriedly ran to the study room and knocked on the door. Soon, when she heard Huangfu Qiye say that she could go in, Yuan Shan hurriedly pushed the door open and walked into the study room She handed the phone to Huangfu Qiye. ¡°Young Master, the kidnapper who kidnapped Mr. Tang and Mrs. Tang has called again. ¡± Huangfu Qiye frowned slightly when he heard this, but he didn¡¯t panic at all. He took the phone slowly and put it close to his ear. ¡°Huangfu Qiye, Tang Xiaowei¡¯s FIANC?, right? ¡± Song Yilong¡¯s voice sounded in the phone with disdain. ¡°You¡¯re the kidnapper? ¡± Huangfu Qiye pushed away the document in front of him and played with the pen in his hand with a light tone. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me, the adoptive parents who kidnapped your fianc??e. I thought that I could scare her out by scaring her, but I didn¡¯t expect that she didn¡¯t care about her adoptive parents at all. However, they aren¡¯t her biological parents. I can understand if she doesn¡¯t worry about their lives, hehe. Huangfu Qiye, I have something to cooperate with you. Listen, your fianc??e is my enemy. As long as you release her from the forest manor and hand her over to me, I will let you and your organization go. ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, I will bring the piercing tiger gang and dark city to attack your forest manor and destroy your company. I know you are rich, but as a businessman, you should think carefully about whether you can offend our gang. ¡± Song Yilong had defeated the boss of the Piercing Tiger gang last night Now that he had taken over the piercing tiger gang and had reached an agreement with Xiu Wei, Xiu Wei had also promised to send people to help him. Therefore, at this moment, Song Yilong completely disregarded Huangfu Qiye, who was only a merchant on the surface, and his tone was incomparably arrogant. At this moment, in Song Yilong¡¯s eyes, no matter how rich the merchants and wealthy clans were, in the eyes of their gangs and gangs, they had to eat, drink, and speak well of their gangs and gangs. Otherwise, they would be able to directly charge into the homes of these merchants with their men They would teach these merchants a lesson. Chapter 799 ¡°The dark city society? ¡± Huangfu Qiye frowned even more when he heard Song Yilong¡¯s long list of words. However, when he heard the other party mention the dark city society, he felt like laughing. ¡°You also know about the Dark City Society ¡°That¡¯s even better. Then you should know that we are people you can¡¯t afford to offend. If you don¡¯t want to die, hurry up and hand over your fianc??e. Otherwise, I will kill my way to your house with my men. You are so rich. If you want a woman to come to your doorstep, I advise you not to get into trouble because of Tang Xiaowei. ¡± Song Yilong¡¯s tone became even more arrogant. ¡°Wait a moment. ¡± Huangfu Qiye hung up the phone with a gloomy face. Then, he quickly dialed a few numbers on Yuan Shan¡¯s phone. Soon, the call was connected. The other party asked in surprise, ¡°who are you looking for? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s me. ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s voice was clear and cold, making people shiver. When the person on the other end of the phone heard this voice, he immediately became respectful and cautious. ¡°Young Master Qiye, what are your orders? ¡± ¡°Who is in charge of the dark city branch in C city now? Tell him to immediately kneel down from the forest manor and come up to see me! ¡± Huangfu Qiye ordered gloomily, and then directly ended the call. After that, he dialed the number that Song Yilong had just called. The call was quickly connected. Without waiting for Song Yilong to speak, Huangfu Qiye calmly said, ¡°come over tonight! ¡± On the other side of the phone, Song Yilong thought that Huangfu Qiye was scared by him. He thought that Huangfu Qiye had promised to hand Tang Xiaowei over to him tonight So he immediately laughed and said, ¡°okay, I will definitely be there. You rich people are indeed cowardly¡­ ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s lips had a cold smile hanging on them. He did not listen to Song Yilong anymore and directly hung up the phone. Then, he returned the phone to Yuan Shan and said coldly, ¡°you¡¯re not allowed to tell young madam about what happened just now. You can leave now. ¡± ¡°Alright, young master. ¡± Yuan Shan nodded and then left. When he was the only one left in the study room, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s lips curled up into a cold smile. As expected, the person who kidnapped Xiaowei¡¯s parents was just a clown. From what that person had just said, that person should be the descendant of the song family who had killed Xiaowei¡¯s real family back then. He had sent people to investigate over the past two days, so they had some clues. That person had just said that Xiaowei was his enemy So there was no doubt that the person was definitely a descendant of the song family. This time, he personally dealt with this clown for Xiaowei. ¡­ ¡­ At Dusk. At the entrance of the forest manor. More than ten men were kneeling at the entrance. Their faces were Pale as they cautiously asked the security guard at the entrance, ¡°big brother, it was young master Qi ye who called us over. Can we go in? ¡± The security guard at the entrance coldly glanced at the kneeling people and ignored them. He only picked up the walkie-talkie and asked, ¡°those people are already here. May I know what young master¡¯s orders are? ¡± Very quickly, the security guard said to the kneeling people, ¡°young master said you can go in. Go in. However, all of you have to be careful. If you don¡¯t make young master unhappy, don¡¯t make us collect your corpses. ¡± Xiu Wei, who had just gotten up from the ground, and his best brothers were so scared that they broke out in cold sweat. Then, they hurriedly nodded and walked into the forest manor together. ¡­ ¡­ After the sky was completely dark. Suddenly, a series of urgent horns sounded from the entrance of the forest manor. Dinner had already been served in the forest manor. In order to prevent Tang Xiaowei from finding out about what had happened today, Huangfu Qiye had already told Tang Xiaowei and an an to go upstairs and play in a soundproof room. He also sent people to guard the stairway upstairs. Then, he waited in the lobby downstairs for the people outside to come in. At this moment, Huangfu Qiye heard the loudspeaker at the door and said indifferently, ¡°take them to the basement and wait there. ¡± ¡°Yes, ¡± Yuan Qi replied and then walked out of the villa towards the door. Huangfu Qiye also stood up and looked at the dozen or so people who were still kneeling on the ground. His voice was cold, ¡°you guys also stand up and follow them. ¡± After Huangfu Qiye finished speaking, he walked out of the villa. Xiu Wei and the dozen or so people also hurriedly got up and followed him out. Only at this time did Xiu Wei realize that he was afraid. It turned out that Huangfu Qiye was the newest master of the Dark City Society, the new master of their dark city society. He never thought that the truth would be like this. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have agreed to cooperate with Song Yilong in preparing to kill Tang Xiaowei. One had to know that Tang Xiaowei was Huangfu Qiye¡¯s fianc??e. Xiu Wei really hated Song Yilong to death. If it wasn¡¯t for Song Yilong saying that he wanted to kill Tang Xiaowei and saying that Huangfu Qiye was just a businessman, there was nothing to be afraid of.. Xiu Wei thought that it was impossible for him to become enemies with Huangfu Qiye for no reason. In that case, he wouldn¡¯t be punished today by climbing up the mountain while kneeling down. When he received a call from his superior today, when he heard that Huangfu Qiye was their new master, Xiu Wei was so scared that he almost fainted. At this moment, he no longer had any other thoughts. His heart was filled with fear and fear. ¡­ ¡­ In the brightly lit basement, every light was turned on. When Song Yilong and his dozens of brothers were easily defeated by Yuan Qi and the other ten bodyguards and thrown into the basement, they looked at the gloomy man on the chair not far away in disbelief. ¡°You¡­ you actually have so many powerful bodyguards by your side. ¡± Song Yilong had always thought that he could climb over walls and still knew some martial arts. He felt that he could already be considered an expert ¡­ However, when he and his dozens of brothers were suddenly surrounded by the eleven bodyguards that walked out of the Forest Manor, he realized that he and his brothers were like trash Soon, they were easily subdued by the bodyguards in black uniforms in the forest manor. At this moment, he realized that he had misjudged the person. A person like Huangfu Qiye was not an ordinary wealthy family, so his bodyguards could not be underestimated. ¡°You must be a descendant of the song family. I thought that the descendants of the song family had long disappeared or died, so I never went to settle the score with you. Now that you have delivered yourself to my door, I have no reason to let you go. ¡± Huangfu Qiye looked at Song Yilong, who was lying on the ground after being tied up Xiu Wei, you come out, this Song Yilong to you, since he wants to kill my fianc??e, I will not leave him, you give me this person to deal with Chapter 800 As soon as Huangfu Qiye¡¯s voice fell, Xiu Wei walked out from a dark corner. He couldn¡¯t walk steadily because of his injured knee. He glared at Song Yilong angrily. He almost wanted to tear Song Yilong apart. He was punished to kneel down from the foot of the mountain to the top. It wasn¡¯t Huangfu Qiye¡¯s fault, because he was the one who made a mistake. He didn¡¯t understand the situation and wanted to offend his superiors. It was Song Yilong he blamed. Song Yilong actually dragged him into the water. As a branch leader, he might lose his job this time. Song Yilong saw Xiu Wei suddenly appear, and Xiu Wei¡¯s expression was not right Song Yilong stared at Xiu Wei in surprise. ¡°Brother Xiu, what happened to you Were you kidnapped and threatened by Huangfu Qiye We are good brothers, don¡¯t listen to him. We still have many brothers. If I don¡¯t go down in a while, some brothers will come up to save us.¡± ¡°F * Ck, F * Ck, you still say that! If it wasn¡¯t for you, how could I have become like this? ¡± Xiu Wei ignored what Song Yilong said He picked up a stick and hit Song Yilong¡¯s body with all his strength. ¡°Song, I took you in when I saw you had nowhere to go. I let you live for a few years with good food and drink. You chose to go to prison for me. You just got out and you¡¯re already harming me. Do you know that you¡¯ve harmed me? Now you dare to say that you¡¯re a good brother¡­ ¡°. ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Brother Xiu, are you crazy? What are you talking about? ¡± Song Yilong endured the pain and roared at Xiu Wei angrily. ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s F * cking crazy. You¡¯re the one who made me almost attack the master of the Dark City Society together with you. Do you know that the new master of the Dark City Society is Young Master Qi ye? You F * Cking tried to kill young master Qi Ye¡¯s fianc??e as if you were crazy¡­ ¡°. ¡°¡­¡±. Xiu Wei hit Song Yilong¡¯s head hard. Song Yilong was stunned, and then blood flowed out of his head. He looked in the direction of Huangfu Qiye in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re the new master of the Dark City Society? But aren¡¯t all the masters of the Dark City Society Surnamed Xiu? Your surname is Huangfu. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear this person¡¯s voice anymore. CLEAN IT UP! ¡± Huangfu Qiye coldly swept his gaze across the people in the basement before finally fixing his gaze on Song Yilong. He thought about how Xiaowei¡¯s parents had been assassinated by the song family He thought about how someone had suddenly shot Xiaowei when she was sent to the Huangfu family¡¯s doorstep. If it wasn¡¯t for the bodyguard who had suddenly blocked the bullet for Xiaowei, Xiaowei, who was only a few years old at the time, would have died in front of him. At this moment, Song Yilong.. He was still unwilling to let Xiaowei go and wanted to kill her. The anger in Huangfu Qiye¡¯s heart could not be dispersed. He wanted people like Song Yilong to disappear completely so that he could be at ease. After he gave his orders, he turned around and wanted to leave. After Song Yilong knew that Huangfu Qiye was the new master of the Dark City Association, he no longer had any hope of leaving alive. However, he did not want to let Huangfu Qiye and Tang Xiaowei have a good time. He looked at Huangfu Qiye¡¯s back He laughed loudly. ¡°Huangfu Qiye, I admit defeat. I didn¡¯t expect your identity to be so extraordinary. However, do you think that you will be safe and sound if Xiu Wei kills me I¡¯m telling you, Mu Sitian is hidden by me. Even if I die, my good brothers will release Mu Sitian in a few months. When the time comes, Mu Sitian might not come out alone, but two people. Do you know what two people are You haven¡¯t forgotten that night with Mu Sitian, have you What do you think Tang Xiaowei will do when she finds out you slept with another woman and had a baby I don¡¯t have to do anything. You¡¯ll both be in trouble. . .¡± Song Yilong laughed out loud and exposed his trump card in front of everyone present. He was not afraid that Mu Sitian would be found by Huangfu Qiye. He just wanted to provoke Huangfu Qiye. ¡°take him down the mountain and bring him further away. CLEAN HIM UP! ¡± After Huangfu Qiye heard Song Yilong¡¯s words, he only paused for a moment, but did not turn his head back to take a look. He only reminded him coldly once more I left. Song Yilong Thought Huangfu Qiye would be frightened, and then not kill him, and then will come back to negotiate with him, so that he has a chance to leave here alive. However, Song Yilong never expected that Huangfu Qiye would be so cold, ruthless, and terrifying. No one could guess what Huangfu Qiye was thinking. He was so powerful that he didn¡¯t seem to be threatened at all. When Song Yilong discovered these facts in horror, it was already too late. Xiu Wei, who was left behind, was afraid that his identity and status would be taken away. Furthermore, he hated Song Yilong for causing him to be targeted by his superiors and new master. He hated Song Yilong even more for causing him to kneel from the foot of the mountain to the top Therefore, he gave his subordinates a look. Therefore, these people, together with Xiu Wei and under the surveillance of the bodyguards left behind by Huangfu Qiye, picked up a lot of torture instruments from the basement and waved them at Song Yilong. As for the people that Song Yilong had brought, Huangfu Qiye thought that they did not have much to do with this matter, and these people did not have any enmity towards Xiaowei. Therefore, Huangfu Qiye only gave the order to get rid of Song Yilong. Xiu Wei and the others beat Song Yilong for a while. After venting some of their anger, they dragged Song Yilong to the ground and walked out of the basement. Not long after, they brought the half-dead Song Yilong and everyone else down the mountain. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s bodyguards also drove down the mountain with him. Xiu Wei did not dare to disobey Huangfu Qiye¡¯s orders, so they dragged Song Yilong to the beach. ¡­ ¡­ Huangfu Qiye walked out of the basement and stood on the lawn, feeling the night breeze. His brows were tightly furrowed. He would not tell Xiaowei about the appearance of the song family¡¯s descendants. He was afraid of scaring her. He would handle these matters for her. However, Song Yilong had just said that he had hidden Mu Sitian and would release her in a few months. Furthermore, when Song Yilong mentioned the possibility of Mu Sitian getting pregnant, Huangfu Qiye felt extremely irritated and unhappy. He was sure that he did not touch Mu Sitian, but he had drunk too much that night. When he woke up in the morning, the two of them were lying naked together. Even if he was unwilling to admit it, he had to admit that he had woken up He was indeed lying naked with a strange woman. Although he did not touch her body, he still felt disgusted. Therefore, he had to find Mu Sitian now and send her to the hospital for a check-up. No matter how troublesome it was, he had to check whether he had touched Mu Sitian or not. Chapter 801 However, the police and the police could not find Mu Sitian at the moment. Although the police and the police had already announced that Mu Sitian was responsible for the death in the cafe, no one could find Mu Sitian now. If he wanted to find Mu Sitian, it would be even more troublesome. ¡°Yuan Qi, go and check where Song Yilong has been acting recently. If you find Mu Sitian, immediately inform me and send her to the hospital for a checkup! ¡± Huangfu Qiye called Yuan Qi over and ordered in a low voice. Yuan Qi nodded. ¡°Yes, young master. ¡± Huangfu Qiye stayed outside for a long time until he calmed down a little before returning to his room. The first thing he did was to take a shower. After he took a shower, he realized that Xiao Wei hadn¡¯t returned yet, so he had no choice but to go to the children¡¯s room that was prepared for an an. He pushed the door open and entered. Sure enough, he saw the mother and son lying on the bed, asleep. Huangfu Qiye was a little helpless, but he couldn¡¯t bear to wake them up. He had no choice but to order the maid to guard an an. Then, he bent down and picked Xiao Wei up. He walked out of the child¡¯s room and returned to their bedroom. When he put Xiaowei down on the bed, she mumbled in a daze, ¡°you¡¯re back? ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Huangfu Qiye gently touched her face. ¡°Go back to sleep. ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was indeed very sleepy, so she closed her eyes and went back to sleep. Huangfu Qiye lay down beside her and held her in his arms. He felt that her body was soft, so he hugged her tightly. Only then did he feel much better. Song Yilong might be the last person in the song family, or he might not be the last person. In the future, he needed to be more careful and protect Xiaowei. He absolutely could not let anyone hurt Xiaowei in the slightest. ¡­ ¡­ The sunlight from the outside of the window shone into the room. Tao Yuyan frowned and propped herself up. Look around, then slowly remember this is in the hotel. The day after the wedding, AH Hsien took her out of the house, honeymoon travel, is exactly the place she likes, but not the previous city, but abroad. She looked around and found that she was the only one in the room, can not help but feel a little strange. Where was Ah Xian? Where did he go? She was a little worried about him, so she got out of bed. However, just as she got out of bed, she felt her legs go weak. Her face suddenly turned hot and red. She could not help but think of the love between the two of them last night. She picked up the clothes beside her and put them on. Just as she put them on, she heard the door open. Then, Ah Xian¡¯s gentle voice sounded, ¡°Yuyan, you¡¯re awake? I picked some breakfast for you. What do you like? ¡± Tao Xian walked into the room. There were two waiters behind him. They were pushing a dining car. The dining car was filled with food. Tao Yuyan was surprised and pleasantly surprised. ¡°You went down to pick it yourself? ¡± The waiters could have delivered food directly from the phone in the room, but he actually went down to pick it himself. She felt her heart was full of sweet bubbles. After Tao Xian asked the waiters to put down the food, he let them go out immediately. After closing the door, he gently walked to Tao Yuyan¡¯s side and suddenly carried her by the waist He walked towards the dining table. ¡°You were exhausted yesterday and last night. Of course I have to personally pick the most exquisite food that they personally cooked for you. ¡± He hugged her and sat her down on the Soft Sofa. He asked her in detail, ¡°does your body still hurt? ¡± Tao Yuyan¡¯s face turned even more pink from his question. She hurriedly replied, ¡°No¡­ but I haven¡¯t washed up yet. Let me go wash up first before eating. ¡± Tao Xian asked her if her body still hurt because he had used too much force last night. She had said that she was in pain, so he had been worried about this. Now that she had blushed and said that she was no longer in pain, he did not quite believe her He still looked at her gently. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll carry you to the bathroom. ¡± ¡°I can do it myself¡­ ¡± Tao Yuyan wanted to say that she could go over, but before she could finish, Tao Xian carried her again. He lowered his head to look at his shy wife, and his smile kept spreading on his lips. ¡°silly, can¡¯t I take good care of you and spoil you? In the future, when I¡¯m around, I can carry you no matter what you do. ¡± ¡°But this way, I feel like a cripple. ¡± Tao Yuyan was not used to being spoiled like this without reason. She never knew that Ah Xian could be gentle and pamper a girl. During the few days of their honeymoon, she spent most of her time loving him. She spent most of her time with him. And when they were together, he always liked to hug her. ¡°How can that be? Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. ¡± Tao Xian lowered his head and kissed her forehead. He whispered in her ear, ¡°after breakfast, do you want to go out for a walk or stay at the hotel to rest? ¡± ¡°Yes¡­ I want to stay at the hotel to rest. ¡± Tao Yuyan went out for a day with him yesterday Although he carried her or carried her most of the time, she was not very tired. However, she did not want to tire him out, so she decided not to go out today and to rest in the hotel for a day. ¡°Are you really hurt? ¡± Tao Xian had already carried her into the bathroom. He suddenly put her down and let her sit on a chair in the bathroom. Then, he squatted down and was ready to lift up her skirt. Tao Yuyan was shocked by his action. She hurriedly grabbed his hand and nervously stopped him, ¡°what are you doing? ¡± ¡°You want to rest in the hotel today. Is it still very painful? If you are really hurt by me, tell me. I will take a look at you. If it is serious, go to the doctor. You are not allowed to not tell me because you are shy. ¡± Tao Xian squatted down in front of her All of a sudden, he became serious. Tao Yuyan understood what he said and her face turned even more pink. She bit her lips. ¡°You are mistaken. The pain is really gone now. It is just that my legs are a little sore. Last night, it was just¡­ It was just a pain. ¡± She could not continue speaking and lowered her head. Tao Xian saw that she was so shy and understood that what she said was the truth. He also believed that her body was not injured. He stood up and gently touched her cheek. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t look at it anymore. Then you go wash up. I¡¯ll wait for you outside. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Tao Yuyan heard that he was going out and she let out a sigh of relief. She was with him now. She could be made to blush and feel shy by him at all times. She could not control it at all. Tao Xian looked at her with a meaningful look, gave her a gentle smile, and then walked out of the bathroom. Tao Yuyan thought for a while in the bathroom. She felt that if she stayed in the hotel with him and did not go out, she might be even more shy. So when she came out, she looked at Tao Xian in embarrassment. ¡°Ah Xian, let¡¯s go out for a walk later. ¡± Chapter 802 At least when she went out, she would feel less uncomfortable. She felt that she was really strange. When she was with the person she loved, she could not calm down. Every time she looked at him, she could feel her face blush and her heart beat uncomfortably. It was better for her to go out and get some fresh air. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you. Come over and have breakfast. We¡¯ll go out after eating. ¡± Tao Xian looked at her gently and did not refuse. After breakfast, the two of them changed into a set of clothes that allowed them to go out and went out together. Tao Yuyan did not take anything. She only carried an empty bag. There was nothing in the bag, just to match the clothes. The things that she had to take out, such as money, cards, and many small items, were all stuffed into a man¡¯s bag. Tao Xian carried the bag and did not feel anything at all. He held her waist and walked out of the hotel together. The weather outside was fine. Tao Xian looked gently at his wife beside him. ¡°Yuyan, where do you want to go? ¡± Wherever she wanted to go, he would accompany her. ¡°Let¡¯s just walk around the streets. ¡± Tao Yuyan did not know where to go, so she looked around and saw that there were fewer people on the streets, so she wanted to walk around. ¡°Okay. ¡± Tao Xian suddenly lowered his head and kissed her on the cheek, then held her and walked forward. Tao Yuyan¡¯s face started to turn pink again, and she nervously grabbed his sleeve. ¡°There are people outside. ¡± ¡°What are you afraid of? We are husband and wife, aren¡¯t we? ¡± Tao Xian reached out and touched her head. Although she was older than him by two months, she was not as tall as him. She looked gentle and sweet, and because she was newly married these two days.. She was in a good mood and looked very good, so she looked very lovely and cute. If Tao Xian stood with her, no one would know that she was older than Tao Xian by two months. Tao Xian now felt that it was good to be married after getting the certificate. Yuyan would no longer refuse to avoid him. Moreover, he could dote on Yuyan however he wanted, and he did not have to care about other people¡¯s opinions. When Tao Yuyan heard what he said, she did not say anything more. Her silence was equivalent to admitting what he said. In her heart, she was also reminding herself that they were already married. She did not want to always be like a little girl who had just come into contact with a boy, always so shy that she could not raise her head. She reminded herself in her heart that she was older than him by two months. She should not be thrown away by his casual flirtation. ¡°Yuyan, let¡¯s go watch a movie. ¡± After they walked for a while, Tao Xian suddenly stopped and looked at Tao Yuyan with deep affection. Tao Yuyan was still thinking about her own worries. When she suddenly heard him mention the movie, she immediately looked up at him. ¡°Watch a movie? ¡± ¡°It seems that we have never gone to watch a movie alone together. Moreover, it is in a foreign country. Let¡¯s watch a movie here. No one knows us here. There is a movie theater in front. We can watch whatever we want. ¡± Tao Xian looked at her with deep affection His eyes were filled with anticipation. Tao Yuyan couldn¡¯t bear to reject him, and she felt that what he said was the truth. In all these years, they had indeed never gone to a movie together alone, so she nodded and agreed without thinking too much. Seeing that she agreed, Tao Xian happily hugged her and kissed her. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Darling. ¡± Tao Yuyan was then brought into the movie theater by Tao Xian in a daze. Because she was still a little distracted after being kissed by him, she didn¡¯t notice what movie tickets he had bought. Therefore, when they entered the cinema and sat down, the movie began to play for a while. When she saw the scene on the screen, her face began to blush. The movie he brought her to see was actually such a movie. This was the kind of movie that was restricted, restricted, and could not be seen before adulthood. Although she was already an adult, she had never seen it before. Now that she suddenly saw such a scene and heard the voices in the movie.. She felt terrible. ¡°Ah Xian, why is it this kind of movie? ¡± Tao Yuyan was very embarrassed and questioned Tao Xian in a low voice. She thought it was a normal movie, but she did not expect it to be this kind of movie. ¡°When I bought it just now, they said that it was the only one at the moment. Yuyan, if you don¡¯t like it, let¡¯s go out. ¡± Tao Xian was only concerned about buying two tickets and then coming in to enjoy the atmosphere of watching the movie with Yuyan Now that the movie was playing, he also noticed that it was actually this kind of movie. However, he said that he could accompany Tao Yuyan to leave, but he did not move his body. He knew that Yuyan was always shy. These few days, they had just gotten married, and every time he touched her, she would be so shy, so he liked her very much. At this moment, although he said that he wanted to leave, he had some selfish motives. He wanted to see what it would be like to watch such a movie with Yuyan in the movie theater. Tao Yuyan thought that when he said that he wanted to leave, he would really leave. However, he did not move at all and remained seated. She could not help but raise her head to look at him, but was shocked by his affectionate gaze. ¡°Ah Xian, let¡¯s go out. ¡± Tao Yuyan hurriedly retracted her gaze and lowered her head in panic. She tried her best not to listen to the sound that was being played in the movie. ¡°Yuyan, why are you always so shy We are already husband and wife. You don¡¯t have to be afraid of me, and you don¡¯t have to pretend in front of me. You can be open-minded and let me completely enter your heart. Do you know what you are thinking?¡±Tao Xian suddenly hugged Tao Yuyan into his arms He was a little distressed and a little helpless as he spoke. When Yuyan was shy, he really liked it. However, when she was shy, she would want to avoid it, which made him a little depressed. He hoped that Yuyan could face the fact that they were already married. In the future, even if she was shy, she should not avoid it. Although he did not deliberately choose this movie, they were husband and wife. It did not seem like it was impossible for them to watch it together. ¡°What do you mean? When did I pretend in front of you? ¡± Tao Yuyan listened to his words She was surprised and confused. She pushed him away and looked at him angrily. ¡°I don¡¯t like this kind of movie. What¡¯s wrong with me wanting to go out? If you like it, then you can watch it here alone. ¡± Perhaps because she was stimulated by this movie and also by his words, she suddenly became very angry. After she finished speaking angrily, she stood up and walked past the aisle where there were not many people. Then, she ran outside. She felt a little uncomfortable. Had she not done well these few days? She had never been in a relationship, and she had never been married. They had only established a relationship while he was in the hospital, and they got married immediately after he was discharged. Chapter 803 In fact, they didn¡¯t spend much time together before they got married. She had no experience at all. She didn¡¯t know how to treat her lover best. But she had done everything she could. She had given everything she could. Why was it just that she didn¡¯t want to watch such a movie now? He had promised to go out with her, but in the end, he didn¡¯t go out with her. He even said that she was faking it? Did he think that she was always shy and blushing, and that she was faking it? They had grown up together. Did he not know her well enough? She was easily shy. Could she control herself? She hated it the most when others said that she was pretending, especially when the person she loved the most said that to her. She felt very wronged. When she thought of this, her heart ached, and tears began to form in her eyes. She had given everything, but he understood that she was always pretending. What did she have to do to make him understand her true feelings? Her vision was blurry. Because she ran too fast, she suddenly bumped into a man who was walking into the cinema. She was knocked to the ground by the other party. Before she could react, she heard the other party cursing at her, ¡°Damn B * Tch, can¡¯t you see where you¡¯re going? ¡± ¡°Yuyan. ¡± Tao Xian¡¯s voice rang out at this moment. He immediately rushed to her side and helped her up. He nervously held her, ¡°are you okay? Are you hurt? ¡± He looked around her body and found that she was not hurt, but her eyes were full of sparkling tears. His heart hurt. ¡°Yuyan, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to say that. You misunderstood me. Let me explain. ¡± ¡°Hey, kid, is this woman your girl? She just bumped into me. You have to compensate me for the mental compensation immediately, or else you won¡¯t be able to leave here safely. ¡± At this time, an English accent suddenly sounded, and someone even patted Tao Xian¡¯s arm. Tao Xian did not care about comforting Yuyan anymore. He carefully and gently hugged her in his arms. Only then did he look at the person next to him. Only then did he realize that there were three men on the other side. They seemed to be in their twenties. They all looked European They were dressed like street thugs and were looking at him provocatively and threateningly. Tao Xian had also seen it from afar. It was one of the three men who had knocked Yu Yan down. He had yet to settle the score with the other party, but the other party had already tried to blackmail him. Hehe, did he think that a * * * * * * person was easy to bully? Moreover, he had just bullied his wife. Now, he still dared to provoke him. He was simply courting death! Tao Xian did not speak. He let go of Yu Yan and let her stand behind him. Then, he took a step forward and flexed his wrist. When the three men saw Tao Xian like this, they began to mock him. ¡°Yo, do you even know Kung Fu? ¡± ¡°If you have the ability, then come at us. Let¡¯s see whose fist is harder. ¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t beat us, then give us your woman to play with. ¡± ¡°F * CK! ¡± Tao Xian cursed in a low voice. In the next second, he rushed forward like a madman and grabbed the three foul-mouthed foreigners, beating them with all his might. ¡°Ah Xian¡­ ¡± Tao Yuyan saw that they started to fight and gasped in shock. ¡°stand further away. It¡¯ll only take a moment. ¡± Tao Xian looked at her worriedly. At this moment, one of the three men clenched his fist and was about to punch Tao Xian. Tao Yuyan was so scared that she had forgotten to be angry She hurriedly reminded him, ¡°be careful¡­ ¡± Tao Xian saw that she was still worried about him, so he felt much more relaxed. So he smiled at her and immediately dodged the man¡¯s punch. Then, he instantly pressed the man to the ground and stared at the other two with a cold and sinister gaze. ¡°those who are not afraid of death, come here. ¡± The two men saw that he was just a man and there was a woman beside him. They felt that they had no other companions, so they were not afraid of anything. Then, they rushed forward together. Unfortunately, what we did not know was that Tao Xian was a master of taekwondo. In front of ordinary people, he did not need to spend much time to settle them. Therefore, before the two men rushed forward, they were quickly beaten down by Tao Xian. The three men lay on the ground and cried out in pain. When the security guards of the cinema saw them fighting and rushed over to stop them, they could only see the three men on the ground crying out in pain. Tao Xian clapped his hands and was ready to walk towards Tao Yuyan. Tao Xian was ready to leave with Tao Yuyan. The place had given him a bad impression. He did not want to stay here anymore. However, when the three men on the ground saw that he was going to leave, they felt that they could not be beaten up for nothing Therefore, they kept shouting at the security guards of the cinema, ¡°catch him. This person just attacked us. We have to call the police. We have to call the police for this matter. Let them pay for our medical fees and mental damages. ¡± The security guards of the cinema and the three men on the ground were from the same country. When they heard that, they naturally walked up to Tao Xian and stopped him They looked at Tao Xian with some displeasure, ¡°sir, I¡¯m sorry. You just beat someone up. You can¡¯t leave. We have to call the police. You can only leave after the police and the police come and understand what happened. ¡± Tao Xian had already walked up to Tao Yuyan. He held his wife in his arms and was about to say something when he was suddenly stopped by the security guards of the cinema. He pulled Tao Yuyan into his arms and then looked at the security guards who were blocking the road. He said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I have to call the police. ¡± He sneered, ¡°of course, you can call the police. ¡± The other party obviously did not expect Tao Xian to not be afraid. The three men on the ground were still feigning pain, so they did not get up. However, they were also stunned on the ground. The security guard at the cinema was also stunned for a few seconds. After all, they thought that Tao Xian would beg for mercy when he heard them say that they wanted to call the police. Unfortunately, it was not the case. However, the security guard at the cinema still picked up his phone and called the police. Tao Yuyan saw that they really wanted to call the police, and Ah Xian seemed to have agreed. She became a little nervous and stopped being angry at Ah Xian. She grabbed Ah Xian¡¯s arm tightly She asked him in a low voice, ¡°what should we do? If they call the police, will we BE LOCKED UP? ¡± ¡°No. ¡± Tao Xian saw that she no longer mentioned the matter of her running away in anger, but was worried about the situation of the two of them. His heart began to feel warm. Then, he took out his phone and immediately made a call. Then, he spoke a string of English to the other party. Translated into Chinese, it roughly said, ¡°I¡¯m currently at the entrance of a movie theater on CJ street. There¡¯s a small problem. Send some people over to arrest these guys who make me very unhappy and put them in jail for a few days. ¡± When he said this, because Tao Yuyan¡¯s English had improved a lot over the past few years, she understood everything. Chapter 804 Therefore, Yu Yan roughly understood that Ah Xian should have friends here. However, the security guards of the cinema and the three men on the ground. They thought that Tao Xian looked like an ordinary person, but he actually said such arrogant words at this moment. He was really good at bragging. Therefore, the two security guards and the three men on the ground all looked at Tao Xian with disdain. The security guards of the cinema quickly made a call to the police and then hung up the phone, telling everyone to wait for the arrival of the police and police. Tao Xian saw that there was a chair beside them and did not want Yuyan to stand all the time. He helped Yuyan to the chair, took out a tissue and carefully wiped the chair clean before helping her sit down. He also sat beside Yuyan. The three men on the ground wanted to extort, so even if they could get up, they were unwilling to get up. However, they stared fiercely in Tao Xian¡¯s direction, thinking that when the police and the police arrived.. The Guy who beat them up just now would definitely be taken away. At that time, they would take the opportunity to extort a large sum of money from this guy. Tao Xian did not pay attention to the gazes of others. His gaze was focused on Yuyan who was beside him. He hugged her shoulders tightly and held her hand. ¡°Yuyan, I was wrong just now. I didn¡¯t mean what you think. I just didn¡¯t want you to always avoid me when you¡¯re shy, so I used the wrong words. I won¡¯t let you watch such movies with me in the future. Don¡¯t be angry with me again, okay? ¡± He looked at his wife affectionately His tone was low and gentle as he apologized softly. Tao Yuyan finally understood what he meant when he said that she was not pretending. She bit her lip and nodded. ¡°I won¡¯t be angry anymore. I was too impulsive just now. ¡± She also felt that she was in the wrong. If she had not been too impulsive, she would not have bumped into those people. There would not have been a case where the other party requested to call the police. Although she and Ah Xian were married now, they still needed to get to know each other better. Perhaps after spending more time together, they would completely understand each other and would not quarrel anymore. ¡°Yuyan, thank you for forgiving me. ¡± Tao Xian did not care about the people around him. When he heard that Yuyan was not angry anymore, he immediately hugged her in joy. Tao Yuyan was hugged tightly by him. It was as if she could not breathe. However, in her heart, she finally did not feel the sour pain that she felt when she ran out. A few minutes later, the sound of police cars could be heard. When they heard the sound, the three men on the ground began to shout, ¡°Aiyo, my body hurts so much. Did that person break my hand? ¡± ¡°My leg hurts too. I think he broke it with his kick. ¡± ¡°My face is swollen from the beating. I want to find a lawyer. I want to sue him. ¡± Hearing the three men shouting, Tao Yuyan was still a little worried. She carefully grabbed Tao Xian¡¯s hand, ¡°what should we do? Will the police only listen to them? After all, this is their country. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I have already arranged everything. Nothing will happen. ¡± Tao Xian gently stroked Tao Yuyan¡¯s hair and comforted her. At this moment, the police car had stopped at the entrance of the cinema. Then, two foreign police officers and policemen got out of the police car and approached the few of them at the entrance of the cinema. They asked the two security guards beside them, ¡°were you the ones who called the police just now? What happened? ¡± ¡°officer, we asked the security guards to help us call the police. The man over there beat up three of US brothers. Look, we are all injured. You have to help us arrest him and make him pay for the medical fees. ¡± The three men on the ground immediately got up when they saw the police officers and policemen They immediately got up and walked to the side of the police and the police. They looked at the police and the police with a pitiful expression. The two police and the police looked at the three men on the ground. After looking at each other, they gave the three men on the ground a look The three men on the ground started to shout, ¡°Aiya, my body hurts so much. That man seemed to have kicked my stomach. Is My stomach broken? ¡± ¡°My head hurts too. My hands hurt too. ¡± ¡°I feel like I can¡¯t breathe. Am I going to die? Officer, officer, you have to save us. Don¡¯t let these foreigners come to our country to hurt US locals. ¡± The two police officers and the three men on the ground were shouting loudly, so they put their hands on their waists and arrogantly walked towards Tao Xian and Tao Yuyan. Tao Yuyan heard the three men shouting loudly, and when she saw the two police officers and the police officers walking towards them with unpleasant expressions, she felt uneasy. She had a bad feeling that these two policemen and policemen were definitely going to take her and Ah Xian away. She could not help but tremble in Tao Xian¡¯s arms. Tao Xian hugged her tightly and comforted her softly, ¡°don¡¯t be afraid, they won¡¯t take us away. ¡± But just as he finished speaking, the two policemen and policemen walked towards Tao Xian with fierce expressions They glared fiercely at Tao Xian, ¡°Hey, which country are you from Do you know that you just hurt our citizens Let me tell you, what you have done is against the law. Now, you can come with us. If you resist, I can execute you on the spot!¡± Tao Xian heard this and frowned. He did not move, but looked at the two arrogant police officers who were trying to frame him. They believed the words of the three men on the ground before they found out the truth. ¡°Didn¡¯t you receive instructions from officer Alexander? ¡± Hearing that Tao Xian could actually say the name of the boss of their boss, the two police officers were stunned. They looked at Tao Xian in surprise, wondering if this oriental man was serious with their boss¡¯s boss. But soon, they felt that there were many people who knew the name of their superior¡¯s superior, so they no longer had this suspicion. Instead, they went forward and prepared to forcefully take Tao Xian and Tao Yuyan away They shouted, ¡°stop talking nonsense. Do you think that I will let you go just because you know the name of our superior? ¡± Tao Xian¡¯s gaze darkened. He reached out his hand to stop the two police officers and cursed in his heart. He had just called Alexander, why didn¡¯t he warn the two police officers. At this moment, a police car rushed to the entrance of the cinema. The arrival of the police car made everyone subconsciously look back. Tao Xian also raised his head and looked over. With this look, he was much more relaxed. Because the police car had already come down. It was someone he knew. Alexander hurriedly got out of the car. Then the two police officers who had come earlier saw their superior and hurriedly greeted him. Chapter 805 However, Alexander ignored them and walked in front of Tao Xian He said to Tao Xian with a smile, ¡°Mr. Tao Xian, I hope I can come in time. They didn¡¯t cause you any trouble. I¡¯m really sorry. You can leave now. I¡¯ll take care of the rest. ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, officer Alexander. ¡± Although Tao Xian was a little unhappy that Alexander came a little late, fortunately, Alexander still came, so he didn¡¯t say anything more. Then, he hugged Yu Yan, stood up, and walked out. The two police officers who had come earlier saw that Alexander was so friendly and respectful to Tao Xian, so at this moment, although they felt strange, they did not dare to say anything. And the three men on the ground, seeing that the police officers and police officers they had called over were so respectful to Tao Xian, they did not dare to shout anymore, let alone blackmail him. They were so shocked that they lay on the ground, not daring to make a sound at all. Because although Tao Xian had hit them just now, they were in pain at the beginning, but later on, they were no longer in pain. The shouting just now was also a deliberate act of blackmail. After Tao Xian walked out of the cinema with Yu Yan in his arms, he no longer cared about how the people inside dealt with those hooligans. At this moment, he was extremely displeased with this place and this country. Therefore, he directly hailed a taxi and Fu Yu Yan got into the car. He told the driver to bring them to the hotel where they were staying. This time, he and Yu Yan went out for their honeymoon without any bodyguards or assistants because he wanted to spend a honeymoon alone with Yu Yan. For the sake of safety, before they went out, because they had confirmed where they were going to have fun, they had to inform the local people with status, so he would not worry about safety issues. But at this moment, even if they did not have any safety issues, this place still made him unhappy. So after getting into the taxi, he held onto Yuyan and asked her gently, ¡°Yuyan, there doesn¡¯t seem to be anything interesting here. Next, where do you want to go? ¡± ¡°I want to go home. ¡± When Tao Yuyan heard Tao Xian¡¯s question, she subconsciously wanted to go home. ¡°Yuyan, isn¡¯t it fun outside? We can go to other places to have fun. I don¡¯t want to go home at the moment, let¡¯s stay outside for a while more. ¡± Tao Xian did not want to go back. In order to go out for a honeymoon with Yuyan, he had to deal with a lot of work in advance and specially took time out. He had just gotten married, so he didn¡¯t want to go back to work. ¡°What about you? What place do you like better? Let¡¯s go to the place you like. ¡± Hearing that he didn¡¯t want to go home, Tao Yuyan didn¡¯t know where to go, but she wanted to know what place he liked. Looking at her sparkling eyes looking at him gently and expectantly, Tao Xian¡¯s heart completely softened. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hotel now. After we pack up our clothes, we¡¯ll go to the airport and see where there are plane tickets. We¡¯ll buy plane tickets to the same place, how about that? ¡± Tao Xian didn¡¯t really like any place That was where Tao Yuyan was. So, he thought about it and proposed a more exciting proposal. Tao Yuyan nodded when she heard what he said. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you. ¡± Therefore, after they returned to the hotel to pack up their clothes, Tao Xian held Tao Yuyan¡¯s hand tightly. He pulled his suitcase and the two of them left the hotel together, heading to the airport. Then, they went on a trip to enjoy their honeymoon. ¡­ ¡­ That morning, Tang Xiaowei woke up very early. She had slept too late last night, so she woke up early. When she woke up, Huangfu Qiye had not woken up yet. She remembered that Huangfu Qiye was going to take an an to visit Xiu Zhongsheng on the Xiu family¡¯s island today The father and son would stay for two days before coming back. And because she was pregnant, Huangfu Qiye was worried about her, so he let her stay at home alone. He did not allow her to go out casually, and he was afraid that she would follow him to the island Xiu Zhongsheng would ask her to stay on the island to raise the fetus, so Huangfu Qiye did not plan to bring her along. Therefore, in order to send the father and son out, she did not disturb Huangfu Qiye and let him continue to rest. She gently got out of bed, changed her clothes, and then went downstairs to prepare breakfast for the father and son. When she went downstairs, she realized that there seemed to be something different downstairs. Soon, Tang Xiaowei realized that something was wrong. It turned out that the hall downstairs was filled with the faint fragrance of roses. This kind of flower fragrance was usually not present. Usually, it was the fragrance of other flowers, so she felt that something was wrong. However, she did not think too much about it and walked into the kitchen. In the kitchen, there was already a chef and a few maids busy. When they saw Tang Xiaowei, they immediately bowed and greeted her, ¡°good morning, Young Madam. ¡± ¡°Good Morning. ¡± Tang Xiaowei also greeted everyone and then said, ¡°I want to make some breakfast in a while. You don¡¯t have to cook for an an and her father. You can make your own food. ¡± ¡°Okay, Young Madam. ¡± The maids and chefs nodded respectfully after hearing Tang Xiaowei¡¯s words. Tang Xiaowei began to prepare the ingredients and cutlery, and then began to get busy. The baby in her stomach had already stabilized, so she could also move around recently. Soon, she cooked a pot of plain rice porridge and fried a few side dishes. These were simple Chinese breakfast prepared for Huangfu Qiye and herself. An An¡¯s breakfast was made with the child¡¯s favorite cute mold and made a very cute cartoon-like noodles. It looked appetizing and didn¡¯t taste bad. After she finished making these, she could finally put everything down. She washed her hands, took off her apron, and stood up straight to let out a sigh of relief. At this moment, she heard a rush of footsteps rushing toward the kitchen from outside. She turned around and saw an an in her pajamas being carried by Huangfu Qiye who was still in his pajamas. The father and son appeared at the kitchen door together. ¡°You¡¯re awake? I was just about to go up and wake you up. ¡± Tang Xiaowei immediately smiled gently at them. ¡°Mom, are you making breakfast for an an and dad? Is it ready? An an is so hungry, an an wants to eat. ¡± Xiao Anan happily moved around in Huangfu Qiye¡¯s arms and extended a pair of small hands to Tang Xiaowei in the distance. However, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression was not very good. He held the child in his arms and stood where he was. He said to Tang Xiaowei in a deep voice, ¡°come here. ¡± Tang Xiaowei did not understand why his expression seemed a little angry, but she still walked over. However, she had just walked to his side when Huangfu Qiye forcefully pulled her into his arms. He was not afraid that his other hand would not be able to hold an an. Chapter 806 He hugged an an with one hand and pressed Xiao Wei into his arms with the other. He lowered his head and gritted his teeth He questioned her with some forbearance, ¡°why didn¡¯t you have a good rest but came down to cook Isn¡¯t there a chef at home Do you know that you¡¯re pregnant Didn¡¯t I say that you¡¯re not allowed to do anything How many times do I have to say it before you¡¯ll listen?¡± ¡°Dad, why are you so fierce to mom? Mom made food for US. ¡± Xiao Anan saw her father suddenly being so fierce to her mother, and she suddenly became angry. She raised her small fist and punched Huangfu Qiye¡¯s chest. Huangfu Qiye simply put Xiao Anan on the ground and then signaled Yuan Qi, who was not far away. Yuan Qi immediately came over and carried Xiao Anan further away. Only then could Huangfu Qiye¡¯s hands completely hold Tang Xiaowei¡¯s shoulders. He lowered his head, his expression still somewhat gloomy. ¡°promise me that you won¡¯t do anything in the future. I can afford to raise you. Even if you want to do something, you can only do it after our baby is born. Do you hear me? ¡± ¡°okay, I hear you. I won¡¯t do anything next time. Don¡¯t be so agitated. You¡¯re so fierce. Not only did you scare an an, I also feel very scared. ¡± It was rare for Tang Xiaowei to be in a good mood, so she was not angry Because she knew that he was worried about her, she comforted him gently and gently caressed his chest. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s anger was easily dispelled by her gentle voice and her gentle movements. He pulled her into his arms and kissed her lips. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. I didn¡¯t mean to be fierce to you just now. Don¡¯t be angry. ¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m not angry. I just made breakfast for you guys. It¡¯s just right for you to eat now. I¡¯ll go to the dining room first. Bring the breakfast over. ¡± Tang Xiaowei stood on her tiptoes and took a small bite of his chin. Then, she narrowed her eyes and laughed Then, she withdrew from his embrace and walked in the direction of an an. Huangfu Qiye knew that she didn¡¯t look angry, so he was relieved. Then, he went into the kitchen and obediently went to bring the breakfast. Meanwhile, Tang Xiaowei walked to Yuan Qi¡¯s side and asked him to put Xiao Anan down. Then, she asked Yuan Qi to go eat breakfast while she held Xiao Anan¡¯s hand She said gently, ¡°An an, after you and daddy eat, you¡¯re going to see your great-grandfather. You have to be good when you go back. You have to listen to your father. Mommy will wait for you guys at home. ¡± ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t worry. An an will be good. ¡± Xiao Anan nodded obediently and asked about what happened just now, ¡°Mommy, daddy was fierce to you just now. Are you angry? Don¡¯t be angry with Daddy. Daddy is worried about you. ¡± ¡°Little Guy, you know quite a lot. ¡± Tang Xiaowei lowered her head and gently kissed her son¡¯s little face. Xiao Anan was so happy that his face was full of smiles after being kissed by his mother. However, the scene of Tang Xiaowei lowering her head to Kiss Xiao Anan was seen by Huangfu Qiye who had already walked out of the kitchen. However, because he was a little far away, he didn¡¯t make a sound, but his face clearly became gloomy again. He placed all the breakfast that Xiaowei had personally made on the tray and brought them all over. In the dining room, Tang Xiaowei and an an were already sitting on the chairs, waiting for him. Huangfu Qiye carried the tray in. When Tang Xiaowei heard the sound of footsteps, she looked up at him with a smile on her face. Because of her smile, Huangfu Qiye did not feel so sullen in his heart. Then, he brought the food over and placed it in front of the mother and son. He placed the portion of noodles that Xiaowei had made for the child using the little brother¡¯s mold in front of Xiao Anan Then, he gave Xiao Anan Chopsticks and ordered, ¡°eat. ¡± Xiao Anan saw that although his breakfast was different from his parents¡¯, his was the best looking, so he was very happy. Then, he nodded, picked up his chopsticks, and began to roll up the noodles. Huangfu Qiye placed the porridge and side dishes in front of him and Xiao Wei. He pulled out a chair and sat down beside Xiao Wei. However, just as he was about to say something to Xiao Wei, he turned his head and saw Xiao Wei smiling as she helped an an an, who didn¡¯t know how to use chopsticks, correct her posture. She even picked up some noodles to feed an an. Huangfu Qiye felt a little jealous. However, he didn¡¯t want to argue with Xiao Wei anymore. Besides, he was going to send an an away today, so he didn¡¯t say anything and forced himself to look away. Then, he scooped up a bowl of porridge and silently began to enjoy the breakfast that Xiao Wei had personally made. Tang Xiaowei was a little addicted to feeding the child breakfast, so she forgot that she hadn¡¯t eaten yet and continued to feed the child. When an an was full and couldn¡¯t eat anymore, an an pushed away the chopsticks that she handed over. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m full. I want to go out for a walk. You and dad can eat slowly. ¡± Xiao Anan didn¡¯t want to eat anymore after she was full, so she jumped down from the chair and ran out of the restaurant. The bodyguards at the entrance of the restaurant hurriedly followed her. Seeing this, Tang Xiaowei wasn¡¯t worried about the child. She put down an an¡¯s chopsticks and prepared to eat the porridge in front of her. However, just as she was about to eat the bowl of porridge in front of her, a big hand suddenly reached out and took the bowl of porridge in front of her away. Then, the man stuffed another bowl of porridge over. At this time.. The man then looked at her. ¡°The bowl just now is already cold. Eat this bowl. ¡± Hearing this, Tang Xiaowei immediately smiled and nodded. Then, she squeezed her way to his side She leaned her head over and stared at him with a smile. ¡°You seem a little unhappy. Why? Are You Jealous? But an an doesn¡¯t know how to use chopsticks. If you¡¯re also jealous like this, then I¡¯ll use a spoon to feed you the porridge now, okay? ¡± She could tell at a glance that the man was a little awkward at this moment. He must be jealous of the child. This was not the first time he had done this. If she still could not tell, then she would have wasted her time with him. ¡°Okay, then you feed me. ¡± Huangfu Qiye did not deny it, nor did he admit it directly. Instead, he put his arm around her shoulders and pressed her against his body. Since there was no one else in the restaurant who would disturb them, he really wanted to carry her directly to his lap and let her sit on his lap to feed him. However, he was still a little concerned about the baby in her stomach, so he did not dare to casually move her body anymore. ¡°Do you really want me to feed you? But I haven¡¯t eaten yet. You ate a lot just now, and I haven¡¯t eaten at all. I¡¯m hungrier than you. ¡± Tang Xiaowei began to act coquettishly when she saw that he was standing and asking her to feed him. ¡°That¡¯s easy. I¡¯ll feed you first. Feed me after you¡¯re full. Anyway, I¡¯m in good health, so this season is perfect for eating something cooler. ¡± Chapter 807 Huangfu Qiye took the spoon from her hand. Without waiting for her to speak, he scooped up a spoonful of Porridge, gently put it to his lips and blew on it. Then, he carefully fed it to her lips. ¡°Eat it. ¡± Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t refuse. She opened her mouth and ate the porridge he fed her. Then, she narrowed her eyes and praised, ¡°it¡¯s so delicious. What you fed me is really different. ¡± ¡°Your mouth is so sweet? ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression softened a lot because of her words, and his tone became a little doting. ¡°Then, do you want to try and see if it¡¯s really sweet? ¡± Tang Xiaowei reached out her hand and drew circles on his chest. She looked at him charmingly and deliberately flirted with him. Sure enough, he was very vulnerable to her flirtation. His breath was obviously beginning to become thick and heavy. He suddenly put the spoon in his hand into the bowl on top of the dining room. After doing all this, Huangfu Qiye suddenly lowered his head and fiercely kissed her lips, taking away her breath. ¡°You¡­ ¡± Tang Xiaowei only had time to say the word ¡°you¡± before she felt dizzy from his kiss. She really wanted to say, ¡°why is he so weak? ¡± She was just casually teasing him. How did he really kiss her? A long time passed. Huangfu Qiye finally let go of Tang Xiaowei. However, at this moment, they could only hear the panting of the two of them in the restaurant. She was panting because she couldn¡¯t breathe due to his kiss. Obviously, his body had a natural reaction to the kiss just now, so he was forcing himself to suppress it at this moment. ¡°Are you really in pain? Is there any way to ease it? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was panting as she lay in his arms. She felt sorry for him, so she raised her head to look at him. However, her eyes were watery, and her face was pink. She was seducing and seducing him, wanting him to be stupid, stupid, lustful, and want to commit a crime against her. Huangfu Qiye only exchanged a glance with her, and he almost couldn¡¯t control himself. ¡°Don¡¯t talk, it¡¯ll be fine in a while. ¡± Huangfu Qiye gritted his teeth and said these words. However, Tang Xiaowei was still worried about him. ¡°But I can see that you¡¯re enduring it very hard, i¡­ ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore, the baby will be three months old next month. I won¡¯t let you off easily. ¡± Huangfu Qiye suddenly lowered his head and gently bit her on the lips. She immediately understood what he meant and also remembered that he seemed to have asked the family doctor about this during this period of time. Although she didn¡¯t hear what the family doctor said to him at that time, hearing him say this now.. He should be able to touch her when the baby in her stomach was three months old. She immediately felt her whole body tremble and grabbed his arm in fear. ¡°then can the doctor be trusted? WILL ANYTHING HAPPEN? ¡± ¡°weren¡¯t you worried about me just now? ¡± Huangfu Qiye saw that she was no longer flirting with him but was starting to be afraid and worried, so he couldn¡¯t help but look at her with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s one thing to worry about you, but it¡¯s another thing to worry about the baby. ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s attention had already been shifted to the matter that he might touch her next month, so she started to worry about the baby. Huangfu Qiye felt a little jealous again. However, he still endured it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The doctor won¡¯t dare to lie to me. ¡± Huangfu Qiye put her back on the chair beside him and sat down. His body also relaxed a little. He picked up the spoon again and was ready to feed her. He scooped the spoon and fed it to her. Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t react and opened her mouth to eat. Therefore, Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t wait for her to think about anything else and continued to feed her. Soon, Tang Xiaowei¡¯s thoughts were taken away by him. After she was full, she shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat anymore. I¡¯m very full. You can eat. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Huangfu Qiye had no intention of disliking her at all. He directly finished the remaining half of the porridge that she had not finished eating in a few bites. ¡°You will be leaving soon. Will you be able to come back the night after tomorrow? ¡± Tang Xiaowei looked at Huangfu Qiye in a daze and suddenly asked him. When Huangfu Qiye heard this, he put down the cutlery and slowly wiped his lips and fingers. Then, he looked at her and answered her question, ¡°yes, that¡¯s right. ¡± ¡°Oh. ¡± Tang Xiaowei lowered her head, a little disappointed. She really didn¡¯t want to be separated from him and an an. However, his grandfather was old, and he had promised his grandfather. If he didn¡¯t do it, the old man would definitely be sad, so she could only accept the truth. ¡°I¡¯ll call you every day. Don¡¯t go out. Get someone to buy whatever you want. I¡¯ll bring an an back very soon. ¡± Huangfu Qiye looked at her gently and reminded her a few more times. ¡°okay, I got it. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded, but her head was still lowered. Huangfu Qiye knew that she couldn¡¯t bear to let him and an an go out. His eyes darkened, then he got up and touched her head. ¡°I¡¯m going to go up and change now. I should be leaving soon. Do you want to go up and change for me? ¡± ¡°Okay, sure. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded and stood up. Huangfu Qiye took her out of the restaurant and asked someone to call Xiao Anan back. Then the family of three went upstairs to change. In the end, Tang Xiaowei, Huangfu Qiye, and Xiao Anan personally changed their clothes and helped them tie their ties. Looking at the equally handsome father and son, Tang Xiaowei felt very happy Even though she was going to be separated from them for two days and two nights, and it would be like this every week in the future, she still felt very happy in her heart. Because she had someone like Qi ye to rely on, as well as an an, who was an obedient child, her life was already on the road to happiness. ¡°Xiaowei, you can stay upstairs and rest. An an and I are going out now. ¡± Huangfu Qiye lowered his head and gently kissed Tang Xiaowei¡¯s lips. Then, he bent down and picked up Xiao Anan with one hand, preparing to go out. Tang Xiaowei smiled at him and then nodded. ¡°Okay, then I won¡¯t go down to send you off. Qiye, you have to take good care of an an. An An, you have to listen to Daddy. Mommy will miss you. ¡± ¡°Be Good. Wait for me and the child to come back. ¡± Huangfu Qiye stroked her head again, his gaze affectionate. Xiao Anan obediently lay in Huangfu Qiye¡¯s arms and then raised her little hand to her mother. ¡°Mommy, daddy and I will be back very soon. ¡± Tang Xiaowei told herself not to show an expression that made them worry. Then, she smiled at them. ¡°got it. Let¡¯s go, or it will be too late. ¡± Huangfu Qiye saw her say that and then carried the child out. As for Tang Xiaowei, because he told her not to send them off, she didn¡¯t go out. Instead, she stayed in the room. However, she wasn¡¯t really willing to let them leave, but she didn¡¯t want them to worry, so she hid behind the curtains and silently looked at the lawn outside. Chapter 808 Soon, she saw the tall and handsome Huangfu Qiye carrying the cute and handsome an an on the lawn. Then, they got into the car. The car started, and she heard the sound. After that, the car slowly drove away on the lawn and left the manor. She was still somewhat disappointed. However, when she thought about their trip this time, there shouldn¡¯t be any danger, so she didn¡¯t worry in her heart. She just couldn¡¯t bear to leave. After the father and son left, Tang Xiaowei spent the whole day in a daze. In the afternoon, she took an afternoon nap and heard her phone ring. She woke up in a daze and answered the phone. Then, she heard Yuyan¡¯s blissful voice from the other side, ¡°Xiaowei, Happy Valentine¡¯s Day. Today is Valentine¡¯s Day. Ah Xian and I spent it abroad. What about you? ¡± ¡°Valentine¡¯s Day? ¡± Tang Xiaowei sat up. She didn¡¯t know that today was Valentine¡¯s Day at all. ¡°Yes, today is Valentine¡¯s Day. You can¡¯t have forgotten, right? But you forgot that your husband loves you so much. Could it be that he also forgot? Didn¡¯t he prepare a surprise for you? ¡± Tao Yuyan was very happy that she had spent Valentine¡¯s Day Therefore, she wanted to share the joy with Xiaowei who also had a lover. However, when she heard Xiaowei¡¯s confused tone, Tao Yuyan immediately felt that Xiaowei might not even know that today was Valentine¡¯s Day. ¡°He went out and will only be back in two days. I also forgot about Valentine¡¯s Day. If you didn¡¯t mention it, I might have gone through with it today. Yuyan, that¡¯s all for now. Thank you for telling me about Valentine¡¯s Day today. I have to start thinking about what gifts to give him now. ¡± After Tang Xiaowei completely woke up, she started to be anxious to give Huangfu Qiye a gift, so she didn¡¯t have time to listen to Yuyan¡¯s sweet thoughts. She was starting to worry about herself now, so she hurriedly hung up the phone. However, when she hung up the phone and walked around the room, she suddenly remembered that Huangfu Qiye would be gone for two days. Even if she prepared a present for him, it wouldn¡¯t be Valentine¡¯s Day when he came back in two days Would there be any meaning for her to give him a present then? She couldn¡¯t possibly prepare a present now and send it to the Xiu family¡¯s island by express delivery, right? Putting aside the fact that it was too late now, even if she wanted to send it, that island might not be able to accept express delivery. She sat back on the bed in frustration. The excitement of knowing that today was Valentine¡¯s Day and that she wanted to prepare a gift for Huangfu Qiye had been dissipated by the facts. ¡°Sigh. ¡± She helplessly laid back on the bed and sighed softly. I should forget about this year. If there¡¯s a chance next year, I¡¯ll prepare a gift for him. She lay like this until the sky turned dark. No one at home gave her the motivation to get up. She didn¡¯t feel hungry either, so she just lay there. However, when the sky was completely dark, there was a knock on her door. She lay lazily on the bed and said weakly, ¡°Don¡¯t disturb me, leave me alone. ¡± However, even though she said that, the people outside continued to knock on the door. The knocking outside was not very strong and was a little light, but she could hear someone knocking on the door. Tang Xiaowei was extremely helpless and could only get up. Then, she lazily walked to the door and stretched out, ready to open the door. However, before she could open it, a pair of strong hands pulled her into a warm embrace. A familiar smell assaulted her, causing her to blink her eyes in disbelief. However, even though she blinked, she was still being hugged by someone. ¡°Qi¡­ Qi Ye, why are you back? ¡± She asked in disbelief as she wrapped her arms around his waist Didn¡¯t he take an an to the island to repair? And didn¡¯t he only return after two days? Why would he appear at home at this moment? ¡°It¡¯s Valentine¡¯s Day today, how can I leave you alone at home? I¡¯ve sent little rascal on the plane and asked Yuan Qi and Yuan Shan to accompany little rascal. No one will disturb US tonight, ¡± Huangfu Qiye finally spoke His deep voice was filled with deep affection for her. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s eyes welled up when she heard that. She had forgotten about Valentine¡¯s Day, an important day. She only found out about it after Yuyan told her about it. However, Qi Ye, he, he actually knew about it all along. He even pretended not to know about it today and left. Now, he came back to give her a surprise. She thought that she would stay at home alone for two days and miss him all the time. But now, he came back. He came back to accompany her. Her tears instantly flowed down. ¡°Did you already know that today is Valentine¡¯s Day? You deliberately didn¡¯t tell me about it? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you feel surprised? ¡± Huangfu Qiye heard her choking up. He raised her head and lowered his head to kiss away her tears. Then, he picked her up and walked out. ¡°Didn¡¯t I give you the information this morning? ¡± ¡°What do you mean? ¡±TanggXiaoweii was a little surprised.Whenn did he give her a message Why didn¡¯t she feel it? ¡°When you went downstairs this morning, didn¡¯t you smell the fragrance of the roses? I asked someone to prepare it in advance. I didn¡¯t expect you to not notice. ¡± Huangfu Qiye lowered his head and pressed his nose against hers intimately. ¡°I smelled the fragrance, but I didn¡¯t expect this level. ¡± At that time, Tang Xiaowei only felt that the fragrance in the house was different from usual. However, she didn¡¯t expect that he deliberately asked someone to put the roses there. What she didn¡¯t expect was that he actually came back secretly to give her a surprise today. She leaned into his arms meekly. ¡°Ye, thank you. I¡¯m very happy today. ¡± She just found out that today was Valentine¡¯s Day. Because she thought that he would come back the day after tomorrow, her mood was somewhat depressed. But now, her heart was full of sweetness. Huangfu Qiye looked at her affectionately. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I gave the others a holiday. Today, there are only the two of US downstairs. You haven¡¯t eaten dinner yet. Don¡¯t starve yourself and the baby. ¡± After he finished speaking, he carried her princess and walked downstairs. Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t have any appetite at first because he and an an weren¡¯t home. But now that he was back, with him accompanying her, she began to feel hungry. ¡°Yes, I want to eat something sour and spicy. ¡± ¡°okay, you can eat whatever you want. ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s tone was as gentle and doting as if he was taking care of a child. Tang Xiaowei really felt extremely happy. He suddenly came back tonight, so she could only watch him closely and didn¡¯t want to pay attention to anything else. When they arrived downstairs, it was just as he had said. The lights upstairs were bright and there were no extra people. The maids had gone to rest. The bodyguards were also on night duty outside. There was no one in the hall downstairs. Huangfu Qiye carried her into the dining hall. Once they entered the dining hall, they could see the long dining table inside. Chapter 809 The dining table was filled with fragrant roses. The candles on the exquisite candlestick were burning with small flames. The lights in the dining room were not turned on. However, the light from these candles could still illuminate every corner of the dining room. It was not to the extent that she, who was afraid of the dark, would feel afraid. Under the contrast of the roses and the candles, there were still many exquisite and delicious food in the dining room. With just a glance, one could see that almost all of them were Tang Xiaowei¡¯s favorite food, and they were all Chinese food. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s lips could not hide the smile on her face. It was blissful and sweet. He had actually prepared Chinese food with flowers and candles. Such a candlelit dinner was special and very pleasing to her heart. She liked it very much. He had really put in a lot of effort for her. Huangfu Qiye gently placed her on the chair before he sat down next to her. ¡°after dinner, let¡¯s go out for a walk. ¡± Tang Xiaowei promised him that she would not go out, but she could still go out for a walk on the lawn outside. Therefore, she didn¡¯t want to spend a day like today. They only had dinner and then went to rest. After that, she made a suggestion. ¡°Okay. ¡± Huangfu Qiye patted her head and agreed. ¡­ After the candlelit dinner. Because the dinner was delicious and only the two of them were alone, and this was their first Valentine¡¯s Day together, Tang Xiaowei unknowingly felt a little full. She was too full, and her stomach felt a little uncomfortable. She didn¡¯t dare to tell Huangfu Qiye because she was afraid that he would be worried, so she used the excuse of going out for a walk and said to him, ¡°let¡¯s go out for a walk. ¡± Huangfu Qiye had promised her before the meal, so at this moment, he nodded. ¡°okay, let¡¯s go. ¡± The two of them left the restaurant and went to the lawn outside. Huangfu Qiye held her hand tightly, and the two of them walked slowly step by step. The evening wind blew gently, making this somewhat stuffy summer night no longer feel stuffy. Because the forest manor was built next to the forest, the surroundings had been sprinkled with medicinal powder that wouldn¡¯t harm the human body, but it could prevent mosquitoes, so when they walked on the lawn, there were almost no mosquitoes. In the past, Huangfu Qiye always said that there would be mosquitoes, but he only wanted them to return to the house. They walked in the front, with two bodyguards following behind them from afar to protect them. ¡°after a while, your stomach will be big, and you can¡¯t come out casually. Last time, Huai an an¡¯s stomach wasn¡¯t very big. This time, it¡¯s two babies. I wonder how big your stomach will be? ¡± Tang Xiaowei reached out and gently held her stomach, which was already slightly bigger She said softly. ¡°after your stomach is big, I¡¯ll watch over you every day until our babies are born. Don¡¯t worry and be afraid. ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s big hand also reached out and gently covered her hand. He also caressed and touched her stomach. Tang Xiaowei softly nodded. Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t want her to walk too much. Seeing that there was a chair in front of her, he held her hand and walked towards the chair. ¡°Go over there and sit. ¡± However, Tang Xiaowei had eaten too much and didn¡¯t want to sit down at all. She only wanted to walk a little more. She shook her head. ¡°I want to walk a little more. ¡± ¡°Alright. ¡± Huangfu Qiye helplessly held her waist and continued walking. The lawn was very spacious. Because they were out for a walk, all the lights on the lawn were turned on. The surroundings were bright as if it was daytime. Tang Xiaowei thought that she had eaten too much, so she walked more. When the food was almost digested, her stomach would feel better. However, she didn¡¯t expect that after walking for a while, her stomach would start to hurt more and more. She gritted her teeth and pursed her lips. She didn¡¯t want to tell him or worry him, but in the end, she couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. She suddenly stopped and squatted on the ground. ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore, my stomach hurts¡­ ¡± ¡°How can this be? ¡± Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t expect that the little woman next to him would suddenly squat on the ground and complain about her stomach pain. He immediately squatted beside her nervously and put his arm around her shoulder. At this moment, he realized that her face was a little pale She had bitten her lips so hard that her teeth marks were left. It was obvious that she had been enduring the pain. He immediately carried her up and quickly rushed into the villa. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about the stomachache earlier? How long did you endure it for? ¡± They didn¡¯t speak for a few minutes. He thought that she didn¡¯t want to speak and wanted to be quiet, so he didn¡¯t disturb her. Who knew that she would be in such pain at this moment. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I must have eaten too much and my stomach is a little uncomfortable¡­ ¡± Tang Xiaowei saw that she had really scared him and blamed herself, so she hurriedly explained and comforted him. ¡°Don¡¯t talk anymore, just bear with it for a while. ¡± Huangfu Qiye did not want to see her pale face still trying to explain to him. He hurriedly carried her into the villa and then ordered the bodyguard beside him, ¡°go and call the family doctor over, right now! ¡± The bodyguard saw that the situation was not right at this moment, so he hurriedly turned around and ran to call the family doctor. Huangfu Qiye carried Tang Xiaowei and did not return to their bedroom. Instead, he went to the infirmary that he had specially arranged for Tang Xiaowei. The medical equipment inside was very complete. When the doctor came later.. He had to get the doctor to examine Xiaowei¡¯s entire body. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s stomach was still a little painful. Seeing that he was so nervous, she still could not bear it. She grabbed his arm and said, ¡°don¡¯t be too nervous. ¡± Huangfu Qiye carefully placed her on the bed in the infirmary. With a serious and serious expression, he said, ¡°if I¡¯m not nervous, who is? ¡± She was his woman. If she was uncomfortable and he was not nervous, how could he let others be nervous? Besides, how could he control himself not to be nervous. He was almost scared to death. Tang Xiaowei had been very sensitive recently. When he said that, she was immediately moved to tears. For her to be able to meet a man who was always nervous about her, it was probably because he had done too many good things in her past life. Even if there had been too many misunderstandings and pain between them, what she needed was a heart that would always love her, spoil her, be nervous about her, and never betray her. And Huangfu Qiye, he had given her such a heart. She suddenly felt that the pain on her body was no longer important. She struggled to get up and immediately threw herself into his arms. She cried silently, and her tears wet his shirt. Huangfu Qiye thought that she was crying bitterly, so he gently coaxed her and hugged her even tighter. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. When the doctor comes later, let him take a look at you. The pain will soon go away. ¡± She cried until his heart was about to tear apart. At this moment, the family doctor had just arrived. The bodyguard knocked on the door and reported, ¡°young master, the family doctor has already been called over. ¡± ¡°come in, quickly come over and check on young Madam. What¡¯s wrong with her? ¡± Huangfu Qiye immediately let go of Tang Xiaowei and let her lie back on the bed. Then, he made room for the female doctor. Chapter 810 The female doctor walked over carefully and began to examine Tang Xiaowei. After that, the family doctor gave the results. The reason was that Tang Xiaowei had eaten too much, and she had just eaten too much and went out for a walk, so her stomach and intestines were a little uncomfortable. In the future, she had to remember to not exercise immediately after eating. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s stomach did not hurt much now. After listening to the doctor¡¯s words, she nodded and remembered. Huangfu Qiye let the doctor go down, then carried Tang Xiaowei back to their bedroom. He put her on the bed and said in a serious tone, ¡°you¡¯d better not go downstairs in the future. You can only move upstairs until the baby is born. ¡± He was really scared, so he planned to raise her in the bedroom like a porcelain doll and forbid her to go downstairs or go out again. He didn¡¯t want to see her have any accidents or feel uncomfortable again. ¡°I¡¯m really not that weak. This time, it¡¯s only because I ate too much. Next time, I¡¯ll eat less, okay ¡°You won¡¯t let me go out anymore. I¡¯ll just walk around the yard outside my house. Do you want to cancel it in the future? ¡± Tang Xiaowei refused his request She firmly opposed it. However, she didn¡¯t have much strength now, so she spoke very softly. ¡°Xiaowei, can¡¯t you listen to me obediently? ¡± Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t dare to get angry at her anymore. After all, her body was too weak now. His face darkened and he looked at her deeply. ¡°then¡­ okay, I promise you. ¡± Tang Xiaowei couldn¡¯t say anything else when she saw him like this, so she could only agree ¡­ She tried to convince herself in her heart. Anyway, her belly was going to be big soon, so she would stay in the bedroom for a few months until the baby was born. This way, he wouldn¡¯t be worried and afraid anymore. Because she didn¡¯t want to argue with him over these trivial matters anymore. They still had a long time to be together in the future. She didn¡¯t want to argue with him over any trivial matters. If he misunderstood her, she would be tired, and she wouldn¡¯t feel good. Therefore, some things could be compromised. ¡°You¡¯re so obedient. ¡± Huangfu Qiye heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that she had agreed. Then, he lowered his head and gently kissed her lips. He was worried that she would argue with him. He didn¡¯t expect that she had gradually become understanding. Tang Xiaowei heard him say that she was so obedient. She bit her lips. Did he really treat her like a child? However, he doted on her so much that she was willing to be obedient. ¡­ ¡­ A month later. The honeymoon was nearing its end. Even if Tao Xian didn¡¯t want to go back, the company had already called him several times to urge him to go back and personally handle a few urgent contracts. Moreover, Tao Yuyan had started to pack her clothes at the hotel on the last day of the honeymoon. It was obvious that she didn¡¯t want to stay outside anymore and wanted to go home. Therefore, Tao Xian and Tao Yuyan took their luggage and boarded the return flight. After more than ten hours of flight, Tao Yuyan¡¯s body felt a little uncomfortable after getting off the plane. Tao Xian supported her and the two of them walked out of the airport together. They didn¡¯t tell their parents that they were coming back today because they were afraid that their parents would come to pick them up. They wanted to go back on their own. Tao Xian only asked his assistant to arrange for a car to pick them up. After leaving the airport, he was ready to find a car and go straight home. However, what they did not realize was that among the crowd, a woman¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred as she stared at them. She gripped the knife hidden in her sleeve tightly and put on the hat on her head. Then, she lowered her head and quickly walked into the crowd, quickly walking toward Tao Xian and Tao Yuyan. When she was only two meters away from them, the woman with the knife suddenly shouted, ¡°GO TO HELL! ¡± After she shouted, she took out the knife from her sleeve and stabbed it into Tao Yuyan¡¯s body. Tao Xian was holding Tao Yuyan as they walked outside. When he heard a familiar voice behind him, he immediately felt that something was wrong. Then, he quickly pulled Tao Yuyan into his arms and moved to the side. However, his speed was still not as fast as the woman with the knife. After all, there were people coming and going here. Tao Xian did not expect someone to suddenly attack them after getting so close to them. Therefore, the woman¡¯s knife stabbed deeply into Tao Xian¡¯s back. He hugged Tao Yuyan tightly and grunted. His face immediately turned Pale. ¡°Ah, murder, murder¡­ ¡± ¡°Ah¡± When the surrounding people saw that Tao Xian was stabbed by the knife, they were so scared that they shouted and ran far away. Tao Yuyan had just been hugged by Tao Xian, and then she felt him grunt, and then she heard others say that he had killed someone. Even though she did not see what happened behind her, she still understood the current situation. ¡°Ah Xian, you¡¯re injured, right? Let go of me quickly, you need to go to the hospital now. ¡± She wanted to break free from his embrace. With him hugging her like this, she could not properly examine his wound. ¡°Don¡¯t talk. ¡± Tao Xian only whispered three words in her ear, and then let go of her, letting her stand further away. Only then did he turn around and see a woman with long hair and a dress behind him. ¡°It¡¯s you? ¡± Tao Xian was slightly stunned when he saw that the person who stabbed him was Li Taohua. At this moment, Li Taohua was also completely stunned. She stood still in a daze. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to kill you. I wanted to kill her. Why did you block the knife for her Do you love her so much Do you know that when I was studying abroad, I always liked you Why did you do this to me?¡± Tao Xian¡¯s face became more and more ugly and Pale. ¡°Li Taohua, have you forgotten what I said to you when I looked for you? ¡± Tao Xian sneered. ¡°I looked for you, gave you money, and signed a contract with you. I only looked for you to act with me, just to provoke Yuyan. I admit that I was too capricious in doing so. However, I had nothing to do with you, but you hurt Yuyan and deliberately slandered her on the Internet. Now, I don¡¯t know who released you, but do you think that I will let you off again after you stabbed me? ¡± Tao Xian looked at Li Taohua coldly and took out his phone. He immediately called the police and calmly told them about his injury. Because Li Taohua had stabbed him with a knife, the people around them were far away from them. Other than Tao Yuyan and Li Taohua, no one else heard what Tao Xian had said. Tao Xian quickly called the police. However, when he ended the call, Li Taohua started to be afraid, so she panicked and turned to run away, wanting to leave. Chapter 811 Tao Xian ignored the fresh stab wound on his back. Meng ran went forward and grabbed Li Taohua, saying coldly, ¡°Do you think I will let you off so easily after doing so many things that upset me? ¡± Soon, the airport security and the nearest police arrived. After learning about the incident from Tao Xian, they also checked the airport surveillance and found that it was indeed Li Taohua who deliberately stabbed Tao Xian with a knife Therefore, Li Taohua was taken away. Tao Xian also sent a message to someone he knew, asking the other party to help him teach Li Taohua a lesson. He didn¡¯t want Li Taohua to come out and make him unhappy. After sending the message. Tao Xian then walked to Tao Yuyan, who was standing next to him. He saw her standing there with a puzzled look on her face. He was a little worried. He didn¡¯t know if she would be angry because of what he said just now. Then, he carefully walked to her side and reached out to touch her. ¡°Yuyan, I just¡­ ¡± ¡°Your injury is very serious. Let¡¯s go to the hospital first. ¡± Tao Yuyan did not look into his eyes. She just reached out to support him and then walked out. Although Tao Xian was taken care of by her, he felt that Yuyan was a little strange. He wanted to ask her about it, but he could clearly feel that she was deliberately avoiding him. In addition, the injury on his back was indeed very painful. He could feel that blood was continuously flowing down, so he did not continue to ask her. Tao Yuyan supported him for a few steps and saw Tao Xian¡¯s assistant running over quickly. Then, he held Tao Xian in panic. ¡°President, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°help him get into the car and send him to the hospital, ¡± Tao Yuyan looked at her assistant and said quickly The assistant also knew that this was the wife of their company¡¯s president, so he nodded. Then, Tao Yuyan helped Tao Xian to take their luggage and walked in the direction of the car. Tao Xian endured the pain until he got into the car. The assistant went to the back to put the luggage. Tao Yuyan sat beside him and was about to help him take off his suit jacket when he finally could not help but hold her hand He looked at her face seriously. ¡°Yuyan, what I said to Li Taohua just now was true. I don¡¯t want to lie to you, but I want to tell you that the reason I asked her to work with me to provoke you was because I really love you too much. But I didn¡¯t know how you felt about me at that time, so I came up with such a willful idea. Li Taohua and I are innocent. Even though we were classmates in the past, my heart has always been for you. I have never liked or touched another woman. Don¡¯t be angry about what happened just now, okay? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not angry about this. Don¡¯t worry, I know that you and she are clean. You don¡¯t have to explain, just rest for a while. ¡± Tao Yuyan still did not look at him, but it showed that she was not angry about this matter. ¡°You still say you¡¯re not angry? Then why don¡¯t you look at me? Are you looking at me and talking? ¡± Tao Xian saw that she did not dare to look at him, so he did not believe her words. She was not angry She did not want to look at him, and she still said she was not angry? ¡°You want to know why I¡¯m angry? ¡± Tao Yuyan finally raised her head to look at him. Her voice was a little choked up She grabbed his sleeve with both hands. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m indeed angry, but I¡¯m only angry at myself. I¡¯m angry that I didn¡¯t tell you my feelings earlier, and that¡¯s why you provoked Li Taohua. That¡¯s why you were stabbed just now. I¡¯m not angry at you, I¡¯m angry at myself, I¡­ ¡°. ¡­ .. She cried as she spoke, her breathing unstable. When Tao Xian heard her say this, he immediately pulled her into his arms with all his strength. Even if this action caused the wound on his back to hurt, he didn¡¯t care. He felt that she was angry and thought that she was angry at him. But he didn¡¯t expect that she was angry at herself. He suddenly felt sorry for her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s still my fault. It¡¯s my fault for not being mature enough. Yuyan, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t do this again in the future. Don¡¯t be angry at yourself anymore. ¡± ¡°okay, don¡¯t move around. Otherwise, the wound will hurt, ¡± Tao Yuyan reminded him. When he turned around to speak to Li Taohua, she saw the wound on his back clearly. She knew that he was injured because of her. Her heart felt like it was being torn apart. Tao Xian knew that she was not angry with him, so he relaxed. He was willing to listen to whatever she said, so he listened to her obediently and did not speak anymore. He only waited to go to the hospital to treat his wound. In the following period of time, Tao Xian¡¯s wound needed to be hospitalized, so Tao Yuyan went to the hospital to take care of him every day. As for Li Taohua, she stabbed Tao Xian in front of so many people at the airport, and Tao Xian had also confessed to the police and the police, so Li Taohua was sentenced to fifteen years in prison. Therefore, Li Taohua could forget about coming out and being a demon for more than ten years. ¡­ ¡­ Time passed faster and faster. Soon, seven months had passed. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s belly was getting bigger and bigger. Now, she could no longer get out of bed. She could only lie on the bed every day. Huangfu Qiye put down almost all his work and focused on staying by her side to take care of her every day. Xiao Anan was also sent directly to the Xiu family¡¯s island by Huangfu Qiye for Xiu Zhongsheng to take care of The reason was that Huangfu Qiye did not have the time to send the child to the island once a week. He did not want an an to run around the house, afraid of hurting Xiaowei or making her worry. The baby in Tang Xiaowei¡¯s stomach was already more than nine months old. The due date was in the next few days. Because they were twins, her stomach was very big. She felt very uncomfortable and her face was very pale. Huangfu Qiye was so anxious that he could not sleep well for a whole night. At this moment, Tang Xiaowei had been sent to the hospital¡¯s VIP ward by Huangfu Qiye. He was worried that the house was still not good enough, so he went to the hospital early to stay for a period of time. He planned to let Xiaowei stay in the hospital until the baby was born. He also placed a bed in Xiaowei¡¯s ward. Occasionally, when he was sleepy, he would rest on the bed next to her. He did not dare to stay in the same bed with her, afraid that she would feel uncomfortable if he accidentally touched her stomach. That night, Huangfu Qiye took care of Tang Xiaowei gently. After she fell asleep, he still sat on the chair beside her bed, held her hand, and stared at her intently. When Xiaowei was giving birth to an an, he was not by her side. He did not know how much pain she was in. Recently, he had read a lot of information about pregnancy and childbirth. Only then did he know that it was really painful for women to give birth. Especially since Xiaowei was pregnant with twins and she was very thin, he felt especially uncomfortable when he saw such a thin and weak little girl with such a big stomach. He did not tell Xiaowei that during the time that Xiaowei was in the hospital, he had carried her on his back to have a sterilization operation. Chapter 812 In the future, they would no longer have children, and Xiaowei would no longer have to suffer such pain. Anyway, they already had an an, and they would soon have two cute daughters. He was already very satisfied, and he did not want Xiaowei to suffer the pain of giving birth again. Huangfu Qiye quietly accompanied Xiaowei until midnight, and his eyes began to ache. He had been watching Xiaowei take care of Xiaowei for a day and a night without rest. Even though he did not want to sleep, his body still sent out signs of fatigue. These few days were Huangfu Qiye¡¯s most anxious moments. Because it was the baby¡¯s due date, the baby could arrive at any time. He had always insisted that he was awake when Xiaowei felt pain. Therefore, in the end, he did not go to the hospital bed next to him to rest. He just sat on the chair and closed his eyes to rest for a while. His big hand was still tightly holding Xiaowei¡¯s hand. Many people would gain weight when they were pregnant. However, even though Xiaowei had eaten a lot of nourishing things during her pregnancy, she was now very thin. Her fingers were so thin that her joints were clear. Huangfu Qiye felt even more heartache for her. In her sleep, Tang Xiaowei vaguely felt an unusual pain in her stomach. She frowned and opened her eyes, only to find that it was still night outside the window. There were only two dim yellow wall lamps in the ward. They were not dazzling, but they allowed her to see everything around her clearly. Qi Ye held her hand and was still sitting in the same position as when she was preparing to sleep. However, he had already closed his eyes and seemed to have fallen asleep. She recalled that during this period of time, especially when the baby¡¯s due date was approaching, Qi Ye had been more tired than her. He had personally taken care of all the major and minor matters for her every day. He had been taking care of her personally and did not sleep or rest. He did not want her to suffer. She really felt sorry for him and did not have the heart to wake him up. However, her stomach was already hurting more and more. When she remembered that the baby¡¯s due date was only in the next two to three days, she already had a feeling that the baby might come tonight. She endured the pain and called out to him, ¡°Qi ye¡­ ¡± Huangfu Qiye slept very lightly. When he heard her voice, he immediately woke up in shock. Seeing that her face was Pale and she was frowning, it was obvious that she was in great pain. His voice was so scared that it was hoarse. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is Your stomach hurting? Wait a moment, I¡¯ll immediately call the doctor over. ¡± After he hurriedly finished speaking, he immediately stood up and ran outside. Tang Xiaowei had almost no time to talk to him. However, he did not need to ask her to know that she was not feeling well. She was still quite happy in her heart. Right now, just by looking at each other¡¯s eyes, she could tell what the other was thinking. This feeling was really good. However, very soon, she did not have time to think about these romantic affairs because her stomach was getting more and more painful. ¡°Ah¡± This time, she had experienced the pain when she was pregnant with an an in the past. However, she could not help but cry out in pain. She lay on the bed and didn¡¯t dare to move. She was the only one in the room. She looked at the door expectantly, hoping that he would come back soon. At this moment, the door of the ward was pushed open. Huangfu Qiye, who was sweating profusely, grabbed a doctor and rushed into the ward. ¡°Go and take a look at her. Is she going to give birth? ¡± Huangfu Qiye pushed the doctor towards Tang Xiaowei¡¯s bed. The doctor trembled and nodded. ¡°Okay, okay. Young Master Huangfu, please calm down. I¡¯ll take a look at young madam right away. ¡± ¡°Qiye¡­ ¡± Tang Xiaowei saw that he had returned. Because he was here, she could not help but extend her hand to him. Huangfu Qiye held her hand tightly and tried his best to calm her down with a gentle voice. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. ¡± The doctor had also finished his examination. Then, he raised his head and answered carefully, ¡°Young Master Huangfu, it seems that young Madam¡¯s condition is about to give birth. I will immediately inform the other doctors and nurses to send young Madam to the operating theater. ¡± ¡°Okay, go quickly! ¡± Huangfu Qiye shouted impatiently. The doctor hurriedly ran out of the ward. ¡°Xiaowei, don¡¯t be afraid. With me around, I will always be by your side. ¡± Huangfu Qiye saw that Tang Xiaowei¡¯s face and forehead were covered in sweat. He knew that she must be in great pain at this moment. He wiped away her sweat in heartache. ¡°Okay. ¡± Tang Xiaowei endured the pain and nodded. After that, many doctors and nurses surrounded her and pushed the car over. Huangfu Qiye carefully carried Tang Xiaowei to the car. Then, together with the doctors and nurses, he pushed Tang Xiaowei into the operating theater. Previously, Huangfu Qiye had talked to Xiaowei, and he had also talked to the doctor. Therefore, the baby was intended to be delivered naturally. When Xiaowei gave birth to an an, it was a natural birth, so she did not want to have a c-section. Therefore, the doctor did not dare to chase huangfu Qiye out. He could only let Huangfu Qiye stay in the operating theater. However, Tang Xiaowei was only in pain now. It was not the best time for her to give birth yet. Therefore, after entering the operating theater, Huangfu Qiye had been standing by Tang Xiaowei¡¯s side. He helped her wipe her sweat and kissed her gently It was so that she could alleviate the pain in her body. Some of the young nurses next to her were extremely envious when they saw Huangfu Qiye, a young master from a super wealthy family, treating the woman on the operating table so gently. Especially during this period of time, after Tang Xiaowei was hospitalized, Huangfu Qiye even spent his own money to hire many doctors. He made these doctors work two shifts every day, waiting for his orders to start work during the day and at night. However, even though everyone thought that he treated Tang Xiaowei very well and was very envious, no one dared to say anything. After all, everyone who worked for Huangfu Qiye knew that he had a bad temper. He would make anyone who made him unhappy suffer. Only apart from Tang Xiaowei, he could always treat her gently, not sulking, and not getting angry. This time, Tang Xiaowei was in pain in the operating theater for a few hours. In the end, she was so painful that she could no longer talk to Huangfu Qiye normally. She could only grab his hand and cry. Her appearance scared Huangfu Qiye greatly. He immediately shouted at the doctor, ¡°can we do it now? If it¡¯s still not possible, let¡¯s do a c-section. ¡± He did not want to see Xiaowei continue to be in pain like this. When the doctor heard this, he hurriedly walked over to check. Then, he said nervously, ¡°you can give birth now. Young Madam, you can use force now. Now, use force to give birth to the baby. ¡± When Tang Xiaowei heard the doctor say this, she was already in extreme pain. However, she still gritted her teeth and began to use force. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s heart ached. He held her hand tightly, as if there were thousands of knives cutting his flesh in his heart. This was really the last time. In the future, Xiaowei would not have to suffer such pain again. Tang Xiaowei suffered for more than an hour. During this time, she kept exerting force. Then, she suddenly felt something rolling out of her body. Chapter 817 ¡°Qi ye, you¡¯re back. Xiaowei still needs to rest more. Quickly go upstairs and rest. ¡± Seeing them at this moment.. Xiu Zhongsheng only hurriedly spoke to Huangfu Qiye before walking towards Yuan Shan and Yuan Qi. He happily stretched out his hand and said, ¡°let me hug my little great-granddaughter. ¡± Yuan Qi and Yuan Shan glanced at Huangfu Qiye. Huangfu Qiye nodded his head. Then, he carried Tang Xiaowei into the house. He didn¡¯t have to worry about anything. After all, Xiu Zhongsheng wouldn¡¯t hurt the two children. After they left. Yuan Qi and Yuan Shan handed the children to Xiu Zhongsheng. Xiu Zhongsheng carried one first and then realized that the little one was asleep. He didn¡¯t disturb the little one anymore. He looked at the other one and saw that the other one was also asleep Xiu Zhongsheng didn¡¯t let them stay outside anymore. He then instructed, ¡°since the babies are all sleeping, send them to the baby¡¯s room and let them rest well. ¡± Yuan Qi and Yuan Shan carried the children into the room. Xiu Zhongsheng wanted to hold Xiao Anan by his side, but he realized that he wanted to hold the two newborn great-granddaughters just now, so he let go of Xiao Anan¡¯s hand. At this moment, Xiao Anan had already followed his mother and was held by Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hand as they went upstairs. Xiu Zhongsheng sighed. Sigh, it seemed that he still had to treat his few great-grandsons equally. He could not treat them differently, or an an would ignore him. Housekeeper Xiu walked up and asked in a low voice, ¡°master, the journey back just now was very smooth. There were no dangers or accidents. ¡± ¡°Okay, thank you for your hard work, Xiao Xiu. ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng nodded. He had sent Housekeeper Xiu to pick up Qi ye and the others at the hospital today. Not only was he there to pick them up, the most important thing was to ensure the safety of Qi ye and the others. Now, he could be at ease. ¡­ ¡­ Upstairs. Huangfu Qiye had just entered the room when he asked Tang Xiaowei to go to bed and lie down. Tang Xiaowei had no choice but to agree. After Tang Xiaowei lay down, Xiao Anan hugged her arm and kept rubbing it. ¡°Mommy, an an hasn¡¯t seen you for a few days. An an misses you so much. ¡± ¡°Let Mommy give you a kiss. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was very gratified. She held her son¡¯s little face and couldn¡¯t help but give him a kiss. During this period of time, she also missed an an very much. An an and her grandfather had returned to the forest manor for a month. During this month, an an¡¯s police officers were all in the forest manor. They only went to the hospital a few times to visit her, but they returned very quickly. However, after she returned home this time, she would be able to spend every day with her child. Huangfu Qiye had just closed the door when he returned and saw his son and wife staying together warmly. Although he was a little jealous, he didn¡¯t lose his temper. After all, Xiaowei¡¯s body hadn¡¯t fully recovered yet, so he was willing to be angry and quarrel with her. He walked over, reached out his big hand, and picked up an an. In a deep voice, he said, ¡°your mother is tired, let her rest well. you go out and play for a while. When your sister wakes up, you go and take care of her. ¡± When an an heard her father¡¯s words, she immediately nodded happily. ¡°Okay, then mommy will rest well. An an will go out first. ¡± Only then did Huangfu Qiye put the child down in satisfaction. Then, he patted the child¡¯s little head lightly, and the little fellow hopped out and even obediently helped them close the door. Huangfu Qiye saw that the child was so obedient, and the corners of his mouth involuntarily curled up. This kid was quite obedient and very smart and obedient. If he was taught well in the future, he would definitely be able to inherit everything from the Huangfu family. He retracted his gaze and looked at Xiaowei on the bed. Only then did he realize that she was looking at him gently. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡± He walked over and sat down by the bed. His big hand gently caressed her delicate and fair cheeks. Tang Xiaowei said with a smile, ¡°I thought you were going to be jealous of an an again and scold him. You¡¯re much gentler now than before. ¡± ¡°silly. ¡± Huangfu Qiye lowered his head and gently kissed her lips Then, he gently coaxed her, ¡°go to sleep. You sleep for a while. I will wake you up during lunch. You need to rest more recently so that your body can fully recover. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded happily and then closed her eyes. Huangfu Qiye covered her with the blanket and then sat by the bed to watch over her. ¡­ ¡­ That night, everyone came to the restaurant. Tang Qingxuan accompanied his wife, Ning Xintian, to sit at the side. Xiu Zhongsheng sat at the head of the table. Behind him stood housekeeper Xiu, and beside him sat the cute Xiao Anan. Huangfu Qiye gently hugged Tang Xiaowei and sat at the side. When dinner began, no one said much. However, when dinner was almost over, Xiu Zhongsheng put down the cutlery and said solemnly, ¡°Qiye, now that Xiaowei¡¯s family is here and so am I, can we start discussing the names of the children? ¡± Hearing Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s words, Tang Qingxuan and his wife stopped eating. Huangfu Qiye immediately stopped looking at Tang Xiaowei and looked at his grandfather, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve already thought about it. The older one is called Huangfu Xinqiang, and the younger one is called Huangfu Xinwei. ¡± ¡°These two names are pretty good and cute. However, they are not generous enough. After all, our Huangfu family is not an ordinary aristocratic family. It¡¯s better to think about these two names. ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng thought about it and felt that these two names were not very good. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s tone became serious. ¡°Grandfather, it¡¯s true that they are descendants of the Huangfu family. However, they are still two little girls, so they will be princesses in the future. They only need to live well. They don¡¯t need to be generous. I hope that they can grow up safely and live a simple and happy life. ¡± What he did not say was that these two names were taken from Xiao Wei¡¯s other name. Xiao Wei¡¯s original name was Shangguan Qiangwei. He named his and Xiao Wei¡¯s two daughters Xinqiang, Xinwei, which implied his feelings for Xiao Wei. ¡°Alright, your analysis is right. I didn¡¯t think too much about it. Anyway, they still have an an as their elder brother. In the future, they should have a more relaxed life. It¡¯s better if their names are simple and cute. ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng didn¡¯t get angry He also didn¡¯t insist that Huangfu Qiye listen to him. What Huangfu Qiye said just now had moved him. The two daughters of the Huangfu family could indeed live a more relaxed, simple and happy life. They didn¡¯t need to be too sharp. Tang Qingxuan thought about it carefully and knew that the names Huangfu Qiye gave to the two daughters were derived from Xiaowei¡¯s original name. He and his wife looked at each other and understood that Qi ye was really very attentive to Xiaowei. ¡°These two names are indeed not bad. When the two children grow up, they will definitely like these two names, ¡± Tang Qingxuan said with a warm smile. When Huangfu Qiye heard this, he looked at Tang Qingxuan and smiled. ¡°father is right. These two little guys will definitely like them. ¡± Chapter 818 Thus, the names of the two children were decided. Dinner continued, and everyone stopped talking and continued to eat. ¡­ ¡­ For a period of time after that, apart from the time Huangfu Qiye asked her to rest and recuperate in bed, Tang Xiaowei spent every day taking care of the two babies and accompanying an an. Huangfu Qiye had accumulated a lot of things to do because he had not dealt with work for a long time, so recently, he no longer needed to accompany Tang Xiaowei all the time. He also started to work, but most of the time, he needed to go out to the company Therefore, in the forest manor, he could not be seen most of the time during the day. As for Tang Qingxuan and Ning Xintian, they stayed in the forest manor for a few days. Because there were many people in the forest who could take care of the two babies, they stayed in the forest manor for a few days before returning to the Tang family. In the forest manor, only Xiu Zhongsheng and housekeeper Xiu were left. There were also some bodyguards brought by aze and Xiu Zhongsheng who did not leave. However, usually, only Xiu Zhongsheng, housekeeper Xiu, and aze walked around the villa. The bodyguards brought by them were arranged to guard the safety of the forest manor outside. Usually, after Tang Xiaowei took care of the babies, when she went to rest, Xiu Zhongsheng would go to see the two babies. It could be seen that he liked the two babies very much. Tang Xiaowei no longer had any guard against Xiu Zhongsheng. However, there was still something that made her very distressed recently. Because, her milk and water were still very little. It was only enough for one baby to eat its fill. Every time, she could only feed Xinqiang. As for Xinwei, she could only ask the wet nurse to help feed her. She felt very sorry for her little daughter Xinwei, but there was nothing she could do. who asked her to have so little milk and water. That night, Xiao Anan was downstairs playing with Xiu Zhongsheng. Huangfu Qiye hadn¡¯t come back from work yet, and Tang Xiaowei was upstairs feeding her eldest daughter Xinqiang. Sure enough, the milk and water were gone again. Xinwei was crying by the side, and the little guy was crying until his little face was red. She could only let the wet nurse go into the nursery and let the wet nurse help feed Xinwei. The wet nurse quickly came over to feed Xinwei, and soon Xinwei stopped crying. She was holding Xinqiang by the side, ready to accompany the two little babies after the wet nurse Fed Xinwei. However, when she was holding Xinqiang close to Xinwei, Xinqiang suddenly burst into tears. Her small body kept struggling. She hurriedly carried the child away from Xinwei, feeling a little distressed. This was something that she had only discovered in the past two days. Xinqiang did not seem to like being close to Xinwei. Every time she held Xinqiang close to Xinwei, Xinqiang would cry and struggle. It was as if Xinqiang would feel uncomfortable if she was close to Xinwei. As for Xinwei, she would only cry when she was hungry. When Xinqiang was close to her, she did not have any reaction. However, Tang Xiaowei had heard that most twins had telepathy and liked to be close to their other sister. Why was her baby not like this? She felt that it was very strange and had asked Huangfu Qiye, but Huangfu Qiye did not think it was strange and told her not to think too much about it. Sure enough, after she carried Xinqiong away for a while, Xinqiong stopped crying. Tang Xiaowei carried the little guy to the balcony of the room and gently coaxed him. She looked expectantly at the door on the other side of the wall. Sigh, recently, he had been getting busier and busier at work, and he was coming back later and later. She really hoped that the children would grow up quickly so that she could find time to accompany him. ¡­ ¡­ At eight in the evening. Xiu Zhongsheng brought an an upstairs. At this moment, Xinqiang and Xinwei were already asleep. Xiu Zhongsheng and an an went back to rest after seeing the two babies sleeping in the crib. Tang Xiaowei originally wanted to accompany Xinqiang and Xinwei, but there were many nannies and maids at home. Huangfu Qiye also hired many professional nannies who knew how to take care of children to come back and take care of the children, so at night.. Huangfu Qiye did not allow her to accompany the children in the nursery. Tang Xiaowei saw that the two babies were sleeping very soundly. She instructed the Nannies and maids to take good care of the children and then returned to the bedroom. Not long after she returned to the bedroom, the sound of a car came from downstairs. When she heard the car, she knew that it was him who had returned. She hurriedly got out of bed and walked to the balcony to take a look. As expected, she saw the familiar Maybach on the lawn downstairs. Huangfu Qiye, who was dressed in an exquisite suit, got out of the car and seemed to have a telepathic connection He raised his head and looked in the direction of their bedroom. His gaze was clearly filled with tenderness. When their gazes met, Tang Xiaowei felt that all the expectations and worries she had for the day had disappeared. She smiled and waved at him. Huangfu Qiye nodded at her. Then, he quickened his pace and rushed into the house. Tang Xiaowei had only returned to the room for a few seconds when she heard the sound of the door being pushed open. She looked at the man standing at the door who was barely breathing in shock. ¡°Why are you so fast? ¡± It had only been a few seconds? He actually went upstairs so quickly? ¡°You think I¡¯m fast, Huh? ¡± Huangfu Qiye strode over and pulled her into his arms. He hugged her tightly and stared at her with an evil gaze. Her face quickly turned red. ¡°No, that¡¯s right. Have you eaten? We¡¯ve already eaten. You said you¡¯d eat outside. Have you eaten? ¡± ¡°Not yet. ¡± Huangfu Qiye continued to hug her. He lowered his head and breathed in the scent of her body. ¡°I knew it would be like this. Forget it, I¡¯ll go down and make you something to eat. What do you want to eat? ¡± Tang Xiaowei placed her hands on his waist and asked gently. ¡°I¡¯ll eat whatever you make. ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s voice was deep and pleasant to the ear, and there was a hint of excitement in it. One could tell that he was in a very good mood. He was very busy outside. Although he could take some time out to eat, he wanted to come back home and eat, so he was still hungry up until now. Of course, when he got home from work, the woman he loved the most was waiting for him. She even had to cook for him personally. How could he not be happy. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go downstairs. ¡± Huangfu Qiye carried her up, a standard Princess Hug. Soon, the two of them went downstairs and came to the kitchen. There were still some ingredients in the kitchen. Tang Xiaowei still felt that rice and dishes were better. It was good for her body to eat them, so she washed the rice and boiled it. Then, she prepared to cook a few dishes and make a soup for him to eat. Huangfu Qiye stayed by her side. Whatever she did, he would help her. The two of them busied themselves, occasionally talking and laughing, or looking at each other gently for a few seconds. The atmosphere was warm and sweet. Soon, the four dishes and a pot of soup were all prepared. The rice was also stewed and the sweet smell floated out. The two of them brought the food to the restaurant together. Tang Xiaowei had eaten it together before, so she didn¡¯t eat it at all now. Chapter 819 Then, she scooped up a bowl of soup and sat beside Huangfu Qiye. After the soup cooled down, she drank the soup and ate with Huangfu Qiye. Huangfu Qiye ate very elegantly, but he ate very quickly today. Tang Xiaowei couldn¡¯t help but remind him, ¡°eat slowly. Eating too fast is not good for your health. ¡± ¡°I still have work tomorrow, so I need to rest early today. I won¡¯t be so busy in two days, ¡± Huangfu Qiye explained calmly. Tang Xiaowei was worried about his health when she heard that, but she couldn¡¯t help him at all, so she didn¡¯t say anything. She lowered her head and quietly drank the soup. The warm hand gently lifted her chin, and the man¡¯s gaze was gentle and domineering. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did someone bully you today? ¡± Tang Xiaowei hurriedly shook her head. ¡°No, no one bullied me. I¡¯m just worried about you. ¡± ¡°silly, what¡¯s there to worry about? No one can hurt me. Besides, I¡¯ve been busy recently because I¡¯ve accumulated too much work. I¡¯ll be free to spend a lot of time with you after I take care of everything in two days. ¡± Huangfu Qiye saw that she was still worried about him His heart ached as he rubbed her chin. Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t want to see him worry about her after he went home after working so hard, so she suppressed the worry in her heart Then, she smiled sweetly at him. ¡°Yes, I know. Hurry up and eat. Since you have to go out to work early tomorrow, you should rest early later. ¡± Huangfu Qiye smiled and patted her head before continuing to eat. An hour later. Tang Xiaowei was already lying on the bed. The sound of running water could be heard from the bathroom. Huangfu Qiye was still taking a shower inside. She waited for a while and was already a little sleepy. Unknowingly, she fell asleep. When Huangfu Qiye came out, he saw that she was already asleep. He smiled helplessly. Ever since she was discharged from the hospital, her body had almost fully recovered. The doctor said that she was recovering very well and that he could totally touch her. He had been holding it in for a long time and really wanted to touch her. However, he had been very busy recently. She was also very tired from taking care of the child, so he had not touched her once. At this moment, even if he had the intention, he did not have the intention to wake her up when he saw that she was asleep. He dried his hair and turned off the light, leaving only a wall lamp. Then, he lay down beside her and hugged her into his arms before closing his eyes and falling asleep. ¡­ ¡­ The next morning, Tang Xiaowei woke up, but Huangfu Qiye was still not in the room. She hurriedly got up, washed up, and went out. When she saw Yuan Shan, she asked, ¡°has your young master gone out already? ¡± Yuan Shan nodded. ¡°Yes, Young Madam. Young Master has already gone out for more than an hour. ¡± Tang Xiaowei rubbed the space between her eyebrows and sighed. It had been like this recently. Although she could wait for him to come back every night, she still fell asleep before he came out of the shower. When he woke up, he had gone out again. She walked into the room of her two daughters. When she reached the door, she heard clear laughter coming from inside. When she pushed the door open, she saw an an sitting on a chair in the nursery. She was playing with Xinqiang and Xinwei in the crib. The two babies were very happy to be played with by an an. The three little ones were all very happy. She felt somewhat comforted, and her heart was filled with sweetness. Then, she walked in. The maid and nanny in the nursery saw her enter and greeted her, ¡°good morning, Young Madam. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded at them. ¡°Good morning, everyone. ¡± An an heard her mother¡¯s voice and immediately turned her head over. When she saw that it was really her mother, she excitedly ran over and hugged Tang Xiaowei¡¯s leg She raised her head and looked at her with a smile. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re up? ¡± An an was just about to wake you up, but Auntie Yuan Shan said that no one was allowed to disturb you, so when I heard that my sisters were awake, I came over to play with them. ¡°They¡¯re so obedient. Their small hands are so cute. ¡± Tang Xiaowei gently stroked an an¡¯s small head. The little girl was only four years old, and his own hands were also small. However, compared to Xinqiang¡¯s and Xinwei¡¯s hands, an an¡¯s hands were indeed a little bigger. ¡°An an likes her sisters so much? ¡± Tang Xiaowei hugged an an and sat down on the chair beside her. An an nodded happily. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Both of my younger sisters are so cute. They¡¯re so soft, just like cotton candy. ¡± ¡°Naughty. How can you describe your younger sister like that? ¡± Tang Xiaowei couldn¡¯t help but pinch her son¡¯s little face. An an pouted and smiled. Just as Tang Xiaowei was about to hug her daughter, Yuan Shan took her phone from outside and rushed in. ¡°Young Madam, your phone is ringing. It¡¯s Miss Tao calling. ¡± Tang Xiaowei heard this and could only take the phone. Then, she told an an, ¡°an an, you stay here and play. Take care of your younger sister. Mommy will come over in a while. ¡± ¡°Okay, okay. Don¡¯t worry, Mommy. ¡± An an nodded obediently. Tang Xiaowei walked to the window and picked up the phone. ¡°Yuyan. ¡± ¡°Xiaowei, I have good news. Last night, Ah Xian and I had a baby. It was a boy just like the one we found. ¡± Tao Yuyan¡¯s voice was a little weak, but she could still tell that she was very happy and excited. Tang Xiaowei was pleasantly surprised. ¡°really? Yuyan, congratulations. I will come and see you in two days. ¡± ¡°okay, that¡¯s all for now. Ah Xian doesn¡¯t allow me to talk for too long. Let¡¯s meet again in two days. ¡± Tao Yuyan smiled gently and then hung up the phone. Tang Xiaowei held her phone and felt very happy for her good friend. Yuyan finally gave birth, and Yuyan finally had a child. How wonderful. However, she remembered that Yuyan and Tao Xian had only given birth after they got married. As for herself, she had already given birth to three babies for Qi ye, and they were still engaged as husband and wife. She was a little anxious. It seemed that after Qi ye had some free time, they should go get their marriage certificate as soon as possible and hold a wedding. Even if the wedding was very simple, she still hoped that they could have a wedding. She also hoped that she could put on a beautiful wedding dress. At this moment, a burst of crying sounded. After waking up Tang Xiaowei, she immediately looked over. Xinqiang and Xinwei were both crying. An an was a little scared at the side and looked in her direction, not knowing what to do. ¡°Mommy, what¡¯s wrong with the sisters? ¡± Tang Xiaowei passed the phone to Yuan Shan and hurriedly walked over to pick Xinqiang up. She also instructed the nanny beside her, ¡°help to look after Xinwei and see what¡¯s wrong with her. ¡± The nanny nodded and picked Xinwei up, then gently coaxed her. Tang Xiaowei also coaxed Xinqiang in her arms. Very quickly, she realized that the two little fellows were hungry and that was why they were crying. Only then did Tang Xiaowei heave a sigh of relief. Then, she began to feed the eldest daughter in her arms. When she was feeding the child, she turned her back. Chapter 820 When Tang Xiaowei saw that the wet nurse had also come over to feed her younger daughter, Xinwei, she felt relieved. Then, she lowered her head and looked gently at her elder daughter in her arms. The elder daughter was only half an hour older than the younger daughter, so the two little fellows looked about the same age. After Xinqiang had something to eat, she quickly stopped crying. Then, she obediently sat in Tang Xiaowei¡¯s arms. There was a soft little ball in her arms. It was very cute. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s maternal instincts were completely unleashed. The way she looked at her child was full of love. An an was worried that her sister would cry, but seeing that her mother was feeding her sister, her sister stopped crying. He moved closer to Tang Xiaowei¡¯s side, and there was no longer any confusion on his fair little face. His little hand gently held his sister¡¯s little hand He was obedient and did not speak. Tang Xiaowei was very happy to see an an being so obedient. She was actually quite worried that an an would not like her two younger sisters. After all, with more children in the family, and they were relatively younger children, most of her thoughts would involuntarily be on her two daughters She was afraid that an an would be jealous and feel insecure. However, it seemed that an an was still a well-behaved child. ¡°Bang! ¡± Suddenly, the sound of a heavy object landing on the ground sounded from the side. Then, the next second, a burst of baby screams and cries sounded. ¡°Wa¡­ Wa Wa wa¡­ ¡± Tang Xiaowei was shocked. She didn¡¯t care about feeding the child and turned around to look. This one look almost scared her to the point of fainting. At this moment, not far from the side, the wet nurse kneeled on the ground in panic. On the ground, Xinwei, who had been in the wet nurse¡¯s arms just now, fell to the ground. There was a cut on the little guy¡¯s head, and a lot of blood flowed out from the little guy¡¯s wound The little one cried so hard that it tore her heart and lungs apart. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s heart was throbbing with pain. She stood up in a daze and asked in disbelief, ¡°what on Earth is going on? ¡± Yuan Shan, who had been standing far away, had not noticed the situation over here. At this moment, Yuan Shan had already run over and picked up Xinwei, her face full of anxiety. The wet nurse who had been feeding Xinwei just now kneeled on the ground and cried with all her might, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Madam. It¡¯s all my fault. I suddenly felt dizzy just now, so I couldn¡¯t hold onto little miss properly. I¡¯m sorry. ¡± Tang Xiaowei could no longer be bothered to blame the wet nurse. She was almost out of breath and her face was frighteningly Pale. ¡°Yuan Shan, quickly send Xinwei to the hospital. Get the family doctor to temporarily bandage her wound in the car. HURRY UP! ¡± Yuan Shan nodded, then rushed out with the child in her arms. An an had just seen her sister¡¯s head being smashed and bleeding so much. The little fellow was obviously frightened. He held onto Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Mommy, my sister is injured. What should we do? ¡± Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t know what to do either. Xinqiang, who was in her arms, had just eaten her fill. The little fella didn¡¯t know what had happened. After eating her fill, she closed her eyes and fell asleep obediently. Tang Xiaowei tidied up her clothes and looked at the wet nurse who was still kneeling on the ground. Then, she gritted her teeth and said to the few maids and Nannies who were trembling, ¡°look after her. ¡± After that, she carried Xinqiang out and took an an away. However, only she knew how flustered and scared she was. Her footsteps were almost erratic. ¡°An an, wait at home. Mommy needs to go to the hospital to look after my sister. Be Good and don¡¯t touch anything at home, understand? Otherwise, you¡¯ll get hurt. Mommy will be worried. ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s voice was choked with sobs She touched an an¡¯s small face and instructed. An an was shocked by the scene just now. When she heard her mother say this, he nodded. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll be good at home. Mommy, don¡¯t worry about an an. ¡± Only then did Tang Xiaowei heave a sigh of relief. Then, she held Xinqiang in her arms and led an an to Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s guest room. Aze, who was at the door, saw her and asked, ¡°Young Madam, are you looking for our master for something? ¡± Tang Xiaowei handed Xinqiang to aze and said, ¡°take the children in and give them to grandfather. Ask Him to take care of them for me. And an an, help take care of them too. I have urgent matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of these two children. ¡± Aze took Xinqiang. He still didn¡¯t understand what had happened. Then, he saw that after Tang Xiaowei handed the two children to him, Tang Xiaowei turned around and ran away in a hurry. Aze could only ask Xiao Anan beside him, ¡°young master, what happened to your mother? ¡± An an heard this and raised her head to look at Aze. ¡°My sister is injured. Mommy wants to send my sister to the hospital. SOB SOB SOB, my sister has lost a lot of blood¡­ ¡± An an had been holding back in front of Tang Xiaowei. Now, she started to cry in fear, tears falling one after another. Aze was very frightened. At this moment, the people in the room heard the crying. Then, housekeeper Xiu opened the door and saw an an crying while aze was holding a child. Housekeeper Xiu hurriedly pulled an an into his arms and asked with heartache, ¡°An an, what happened to you? Why are you crying? ¡± ¡°My sister is injured, SOB SOB SOB¡­ ¡± an NA threw herself into housekeeper Xiu¡¯s arms and cried loudly. Aze hurriedly recounted what Tang Xiaowei had said and what an an had said. Housekeeper Xiu felt that something was wrong. Then, he hurriedly picked up an an and let aze follow her into the room. He planned to tell this matter to Xiu Zhongsheng. On the other side. Tang Xiaowei knew that if she handed the child over to her grandfather to take care of, it would definitely be absolutely safe. That was why she was relieved to hand the child over to them. After she rushed downstairs, she saw that the car that Yuan Shan had prepared had not left yet. The family doctor at home was currently helping Xinwei with her wound. She hurriedly got into the car and instructed the driver to immediately go to the hospital. She took the child from Yuan Shan¡¯s arms. The doctor was at the side treating the child¡¯s wound. Xinwei was still crying loudly. The little fellow¡¯s crying made her very sad. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s tears could not help but flow down. She was very regretful. She regretted that she had not paid more attention to the wet nurse¡¯s side just now. Otherwise, Xinwei would not have been injured. Xinwei must have hit the corner of the table. That was why there was a small cut on the back of her head. But even though it was a small cut, the little one was only a little over a month old. Tang Xiaowei was really scared. ¡°Baby, don¡¯t cry. You¡¯ll be fine when you get to the hospital. It¡¯s Mommy¡¯s fault. It¡¯s Mommy¡¯s fault for not taking good care of you. I¡¯m sorry, Xinwei. ¡± She kept coaxing the baby. Tears kept flowing down her face. Her heart was still in pain. Soon, Xinwei stopped crying. The doctor also gave the little one a temporary bandage to stop the bleeding. Seeing that the little girl stopped crying and even closed her eyes, Tang Xiaowei nervously grabbed the doctor¡¯s hand. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the Child? Will anything happen to her? ¡± ¡°Young Madam, the Little Miss only fainted. She will be fine if she gets to the hospital within an hour, ¡± the family doctor answered nervously. Chapter 821 Tang Xiaowei heard, anxiously ordered the driver: ¡°drive faster, within half an hour to the nearest best hospital, faster. ¡± The driver also knew that the matter is urgent, hurriedly answered a sound, accelerated the speed. Yuan Shan is beside nervous unceasingly, gave own young master to call, a long time all did not have the person answer. Finally, someone answered, she hurriedly handed the mobile phone to Tang Xiaowei in front of: ¡°Young Madam, Young Master¡¯s phone is connected. ¡± Tang Xiaowei had been so preoccupied with her child and her suffering that she had forgotten to tell Huangfu Qiye about this. When she heard Yuan Shan say this, she took the phone and sobbed non-stop. ¡°Qiye¡­ ¡± Huangfu Qiye, who was currently in a meeting, saw Yuan Shan¡¯s call and knew that it must be related to Xiaowei. Therefore, he asked everyone to stop the meeting and ask everyone to be quiet before he answered the call. However, when Tang Xiaowei¡¯s sobbing voice came out, his entire heart tensed up. ¡°Xiaowei, what¡¯s wrong? Did something happen? ¡± ¡°Yes¡­ something happened at home. Xinwei fell to the ground and her head was broken. She bled a lot. What should I do? I¡¯m taking Xinwei to the hospital now. I¡¯m so scared. Qiye, come here quickly. I can¡¯t do it alone¡­ ¡± Tang Xiaowei heard his voice She couldn¡¯t control her tears. ¡°What? ¡± Hearing that their daughter was in trouble, Huangfu Qiye immediately stood up. The other subordinates in front of him were all scared by his suddenly gloomy face and didn¡¯t dare to breathe loudly. On the other side, Tang Xiaowei was crying so hard that she couldn¡¯t speak at all. HUANGFU Qiye¡¯s heart ached violently and he quickly relaxed his tone. ¡°Xiaowei, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll come over immediately. Don¡¯t hang up the phone. If you¡¯re afraid, just talk to me. ¡± As he spoke, he hurriedly walked out of the office, leaving the other subordinates behind. Yuan Qi also hurriedly followed. ¡­ ¡­ Just half an hour later, the driver parked the car at the entrance of the hospital. The moment the car stopped, Huangfu Qiye, who had already been waiting at the entrance of the hospital, immediately went forward to welcome her. The car door opened and he saw Tang Xiaowei carrying the child out of the car. The child¡¯s blanket and clothes were covered in blood Meanwhile, Xiaowei was crying uncontrollably. His heart was in indescribable pain. He went forward and carried the child into his arms with her. Then, he rushed into the hospital without saying a word. Yuan Qi and Yuan Shan looked at each other before they hurriedly followed. Yuan Qi anxiously asked Yuan Shan how such a thing could have happened. Yuan Shan could be considered to have seen everything, so she hurriedly told Yuan Qi about it. After Yuan Qi heard it.. His expression turned cold. ¡°Will there be a problem with that wet nurse? ¡± Yuan Shan shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. We¡¯ll investigate it slowly when we get back. ¡± Yuan Qi nodded, and the two of them hurriedly followed. Because Huangfu Qiye was in the city and was closer to the hospital, he had already arranged for a doctor when he first arrived. He carried Tang Xiaowei while Tang Xiaowei carried the child in her arms. He put Tang Xiaowei down at the door of the operating theater Then, he handed the child in Tang Xiaowei¡¯s arms to the doctor next to him and warned in a deep voice, ¡°cure this child. Don¡¯t make any mistakes, or I¡¯ll take your little lives! ¡± The other party knew that he was Huangfu Qiye, so how would he dare to disobey his orders? A few doctors and nurses nodded and then carried the child into the operating theater. When Huangfu Qiye saw that the operating theater door was closed, he finally had the time to look down at Tang Xiaowei in his arms. ¡°Xiaowei. ¡± He hugged her shoulders and panted slightly as he called her name in a low voice. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s entire body trembled. She grabbed his arm tightly and tears continued to flow down her face. ¡°Qiye, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault. I didn¡¯t take good care of Xinwei. I¡¯ve let the child down. I¡¯ve let you down. ¡± ¡°silly, no matter what happened, I definitely won¡¯t blame you. Don¡¯t talk about yourself like that. Don¡¯t cry. The doctor will treat the child. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± Huangfu Qiye hugged her tightly and comforted her gently. ¡°But I was beside her at the time. If I had been more careful, Xinwei wouldn¡¯t have been hurt. ¡± Tang Xiaowei still felt that this was all her fault. It was her fault for not paying attention to all three children. She only paid attention to Xinqiang and an an at the time and thought that the wet nurse would take good care of Xinwei. Huangfu Qiye held her and walked to the chair beside him. He sat on the chair and carried her to his lap. He moved his lips closer and suddenly kissed her. Tang Xiaowei did not expect him to kiss her. His kiss this time was very light and gentle. It was as if the water was flowing and the wind was light. However, it also made her feel more relaxed. Not far away from her, Yuan Qi and Yuan Shan were standing at the entrance to stop others from disturbing her. After a long time, Huangfu Qiye let go of Tang Xiaowei¡¯s lips. His slender fingers gently rubbed against her lips His voice was deep and sexy. ¡°Xiaowei, don¡¯t think so badly of things. The child will be fine. Calm down and tell me everything, okay? ¡± Tang Xiaowei had been kissed by him for a while, and he had gently eased her emotions, so she was indeed much calmer now. Then, she told him everything that had happened at home in detail. In the end, she still blamed herself. Huangfu Qiye touched her head He sighed helplessly. ¡°Xiaowei, it¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s because I didn¡¯t get a better wet nurse. Don¡¯t cry and don¡¯t blame yourself. Let¡¯s just forget about today¡¯s incident. Don¡¯t keep angry at yourself in your heart. Trust me, the baby will be fine. ¡± ¡°will the baby really be fine? ¡± Tang Xiaowei no longer felt so uncomfortable after being comforted by him, but she was still worried about the baby. ¡°Yes, it will be fine. ¡± Huangfu Qiye nodded in a deep voice. Huangfu Qiye comforted her and patted her back gently with his big hand. Tang Xiaowei finally calmed down completely. She stopped crying and did not speak anymore. She just stayed in his arms and stared at the door of the operating theater. Half an hour later, the door of the operating theater was opened and a doctor walked out in a hurry. ¡°Young Master Huangfu, your daughter¡¯s wound is a little big. She has lost too much blood and needs a blood transfusion. ¡± ¡°blood transfusion? Okay, I¡¯m the father of the child. Take my blood. ¡± HUANGFU Qiye immediately put down Xiaowei and touched her head. ¡°You stay here and watch. The doctor and I will go and take some blood. ¡± The doctor saw that Huangfu Qiye readily agreed to take the blood, so he hurriedly nodded and led the way, taking Huangfu Qiye away. Tang Xiaowei stood where she was. Because Huangfu Qiye was no longer around, she began to tremble again. On the other side. Under the doctor¡¯s lead, Huangfu Qiye came to the blood drawing room. Chapter 822 After everything was prepared, the doctor said respectfully, ¡°young master Huangfu, I¡¯m ready to draw blood. ¡± ¡°Go ahead, ¡± Huangfu Qiye said in a deep voice. ¡°Hurry up. If anything happens to the child after being delayed for too long, the consequences will be unbearable for all of you in the hospital! ¡± The doctor did not dare to say anything more when he heard this. Then, he hurriedly began to draw blood. After a long time, the doctor held two bags of blood that had just been drawn from Huangfu Qiye¡¯s body. He looked at the Pale Huangfu Qiye and said carefully, ¡°young master Huangfu, you can rest here for a while. I¡¯ll take this blood to the operating theater first. ¡± ¡°Go. ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s face was pale and his entire body was weak. He sat on the chair and waved his hand. The doctor took the blood and ran away in a hurry. Huangfu Qiye, who was sitting on the chair, had two bags of blood taken out of him all of a sudden, so he did not look good. He was not as energetic as before. He sat on the chair for a long time and forced himself to be more energetic. Then, he stood up, pushed the door open, and walked out. He could not stay in this room any longer. Otherwise, if he stayed for too long, Xiaowei would definitely be worried. On the other side, Tang Xiaowei saw that there was only a doctor who came back with two bags of blood. Tang Xiaowei looked at the two bags of blood and felt a pain in her heart. These were all Qi Ye¡¯s, right. She asked the doctor, ¡°where is he? ¡± ¡°Young Master Huangfu is in the blood drawing room. He will be here soon, ¡± the doctor said hurriedly. Then, he took the blood bags and entered the operating room. Tang Xiaowei was worried about the child in the operating room, but she was also worried about Huangfu Qiye who had just lost his blood. She hurriedly ran to the room where Huangfu Qiye went to draw the blood. Just as she reached the door, the door was opened and Huangfu Qiye appeared at the door. Tang Xiaowei saw his pale face and held him nervously. ¡°How do you feel? Your face is Pale. What did the doctor say? ¡± ¡°The doctor said it¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll be fine after resting for a while. ¡± Huangfu Qiye pulled her into his arms and walked in the direction of the operating theater. They returned to their previous seats and sat down. Huangfu Qiye was still holding her in his arms. At this moment, before they could say a few words, the door of the operating theater was suddenly opened. The doctor who had just taken the blood in walked out with a nervous and shocked expression. ¡°Young Master Huangfu, this blood is not right. ¡± The doctor took the blood bag and walked in front of Huangfu Qiye. Huangfu Qiye and Tang Xiaowei were both a little surprised. Huangfu Qiye asked in a low voice, ¡°what do you mean? ¡± ¡°Young Master Huangfu, your blood and the child¡¯s blood type are not the same type. You can not use it. ¡± The doctor looked nervously at Huangfu Qiye and then at Tang Xiaowei. ¡°How can it be different? I am the child¡¯s father. Are you guys mistaken? ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression immediately darkened, and he was extremely shocked. Tang Xiaowei also felt that it was strange, and she anxiously said, ¡°that¡¯s right. Did you guys make a mistake? Otherwise, the child¡¯s blood type might be the same as mine. Take Mine. ¡± ¡°There¡¯s no mistake. The child¡¯s blood type is AB, and Mr. Huangfu¡¯s is o, ¡± the doctor wiped the sweat from his forehead and carefully said. Hearing this, Tang Xiaowei and Huangfu Qiye looked at each other in shock. Because she was also type O. If both of them were type O, how could the child be type AB? What on Earth was going on? ¡°If you¡¯re sure that there¡¯s no mistake, you two go look for type AB blood to finish the child¡¯s surgery first, ¡± Huangfu Qiye ordered with a gloomy expression. When the doctor heard this, he did not dare to make any wild guesses as to why Huangfu Qiye¡¯s child and his blood type were not the same. After all, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s identity and temper made people not dare to make wild guesses about his private life. Then, the doctor nodded and left However, before he left, the two bags of Huangfu Qiye¡¯s blood in his hands were taken over by Yuan Qi. Yuan Qi had also heard the commotion just now, so he knew that the blood type of the child in the operating theater was different from that of his young master and Young Madam. He was proud of it, so he knew that the blood that his young master drew just now did not need to be given to the hospital He collected the blood and brought it back to the manor to be stored. In the future, when his young master was injured, it would naturally be useful. On the other side. At the entrance of the operating theater, Tang Xiaowei slowly came back to her senses. Her face was Pale as she recalled something Then, she grabbed Huangfu Qiye¡¯s sleeve tightly. ¡°Qiye, what did the doctor mean just now? When the babies were born, both babies had type O blood? Why is Xinwei¡­ ¡± She did not dare to think too deeply about whether the child in the operating theater was their child or not. The more she thought about it, the more afraid she became. If the child in the operating theater that they had taken care of for more than a month was not their child, then where was the second daughter that she gave birth to at that time? Huangfu Qiye was also suspecting this matter, but he did not want to scare Tang Xiaowei. He gently stroked her hair. ¡°Calm down first. After the child¡¯s surgery is done, we will do a paternity test with the child. ¡± ¡°You also suspect that the baby in the operating theater is not ours? Then, if the child in the operating theater is really not ours, where is our real baby? Could she have been stolen? ¡± Tang Xiaowei could not calm down She was extremely excited. When the child was born, it was blood type O. now that the doctor told them that the child was blood type Ab, the child could not use the blood that Huangfu Qiye had just taken out. With such an obvious fact, there was actually no need for a paternity test. After all, the doctor just now did not dare to lie to them. Although Huangfu Qiye appeared calm on the surface, he was actually very flustered in his heart. When the child was born, it was true that both babies were type O, but now, the baby in the operating theater was type Ab. The one at home was still unknown. However, it was very likely that his and Xiaowei¡¯s babies had been swapped. ¡°Yuan Qi. ¡± Huangfu Qiye hugged Tang Xiaowei tightly. Yuan Qi immediately walked over. ¡°young master. ¡± ¡°Go investigate immediately. Check all the surveillance cameras after the birth of the two young ladies. We must find out if there were any strange people who came into contact with them when they were in the hospital previously! ¡± ¡°Yes, young master. ¡± Yuan Qi nodded and left quickly. Huangfu Qiye instructed Yuan Shan again, ¡°go back and bring the other young lady in the house over. Immediately! ¡± Yuan Shan also nodded and left when she heard that. After that, Huangfu Qiye calmly instructed the other bodyguards to immediately contact the doctor. He planned to do a paternity test with the two babies in a while. Tang Xiaowei was in his arms, listening to his arrangements. Because he was by her side when she gave birth, and the child she was pregnant with was his, he did not make wild guesses now. Instead, he chose to suspect that someone else had swapped their child. Tang Xiaowei was very happy that he could trust her so much. Chapter 823 However, even so¡­ Just the thought of her daughter being swapped with someone else made her feel nervous and afraid. ¡°Qi ye, if the two babies aren¡¯t ours, where will our real babies be? ¡± The more she thought about it, the more afraid she became, and she couldn¡¯t help but cry. At this moment, she was even more upset than when she saw the baby in the operating theater get injured. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. If these two babies aren¡¯t ours and the other party was able to exchange the babies right under my nose, he hasn¡¯t contacted us yet. He must be plotting something against us. He definitely won¡¯t hurt the babies. ¡± Huangfu Qiye hugged the crying little woman tightly in his arms His gaze was deep as he stared at the door of the operating theater. At this moment, he had roughly confirmed that the babies in the operating theater were not his and Xiaowei¡¯s. However, after the baby at home was sent over, they still had to do a paternity test together. He asked Yuan Qi to check the hospital¡¯s surveillance cameras because Xiao Wei had just given birth at that time. All his attention and thoughts were on Xiao Wei. At that time, the two babies were in the baby¡¯s room. Even if he sent bodyguards to guard them.. But without him, accidents would definitely happen. It was best if Yuan Qi could find some useful clues from the surveillance cameras. Yuan Shan had just walked out of the hospital when she saw a few familiar cars parked at the entrance of the hospital. Then, she saw some familiar figures. Then, she hurriedly ran up to them. ¡°Mr. Xiu, you¡¯re here. ¡± Yuan Shan felt that it was too much of a coincidence for Mr. Xiu and the others to come over now. Because the young master wanted Miss Xinqiang to do a paternity test, Mr. Xiu brought the child over. Xiu Zhongsheng got out of the car and held an an¡¯s small hand. Beside Xiu Zhongsheng, housekeeper Xiu held Xinqiang. Xiu Zhongsheng strode into the hospital and asked in a deep voice, ¡°where¡¯s the child? How is he now? Has Qi ye been informed about this? ¡± Yuan Shan hurriedly followed him and said, ¡°the child is still in the operating theater. Young master is inside with Young Madam. ¡± When Xiu Zhongsheng heard this, because he had just learned that Tang Xiaowei was also present at the time, but Tang Xiaowei did not take good care of Xinwei, Xiu Zhongsheng was a little dissatisfied with Tang Xiaowei at the moment. He snorted coldly and did not say anything else He held Xiao Anan¡¯s hand and walked into the doctor¡¯s office. Yuan Shan did not dare to say anything more when she saw that old Mister Xiu was so angry. The group entered the hospital and soon arrived at the entrance of the operating theater. Hearing the sound of footsteps, Huangfu Qiye and Tang Xiaowei raised their heads and looked at the entrance. When he saw that Xiu Zhongsheng had brought a group of people into the operating theater, Huangfu Qiye frowned slightly and helped Tang Xiaowei sit down. He stood up and looked at his grandfather in surprise. Yuan Shan had only gone out for a few minutes. From the looks of it, her grandfather should have come by himself. ¡°Grandfather, why are you here? ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng did not look at Huangfu Qiye. Instead, he glared angrily at Tang Xiaowei, who was sitting on the chair with red eyes. ¡°where¡¯s my great-great-granddaughter? How¡¯s her situation now? ¡± ¡°The child is in the operating theater, but¡­ ¡± Huangfu Qiye wanted to explain. However, Xiu Zhongsheng was provoked by his anger. He did not wait for Huangfu Qiye to explain He was so angry that he pointed at Tang Xiaowei and scolded, ¡°the child was actually injured so badly. Tang Xiaowei, how did you become the child¡¯s mother? If you had taken good care of the child at that time, how could the child have been injured so badly? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was already very upset by the sudden scolding, so she could not be bothered to explain. She bit her lips and did not say a word. Huangfu Qiye hurriedly stood in front of Tang Xiaowei He explained to Xiu Zhongsheng in a cold voice, ¡°GRANDPA, don¡¯t be angry. The child in the operating theater is most likely not mine and Xiaowei¡¯s. Moreover, the child that fell on the ground had nothing to do with Xiaowei. It was the wet nurse¡¯s negligence. ¡± ¡°What? The child isn¡¯t yours? Then does this mean that Tang Xiaowei cheated on you? What about the one that housekeeper Xiu carried? This isn¡¯t yours either? ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng only noticed what Huangfu Qiye said earlier His face immediately darkened. The crutch in his hand slapped the ground a few times, as if he wanted to kill Tang Xiaowei. ¡°Grandfather, you¡¯ve misunderstood. Let me explain. ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s brows furrowed even more tightly. ¡°The truth is this. Xiaowei and I both have type O blood. When the babies were born, both babies also had type O blood. ¡°But just now, Xinwei was injured and needed blood transfusions. I drew blood for the baby, but the doctor said that Xinwei¡¯s blood type is AB. At the moment, we can determine that the child in the operating theater isn¡¯t mine and Xiaowei¡¯s. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve brought Xinqiang over, you¡¯ll be able to do a paternity test for the two babies in a while. ¡± Huangfu Qiye was a little displeased that Xiaowei had been misunderstood, even though this person was his grandfather, so he explained a long list in a low voice. When Xiu Zhongsheng heard this, his eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°Qiye, is what you said true? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s true. The doctor has already prepared it. Housekeeper Xiu, you can carry this and go with Yuan Shan. ¡± Huangfu Qiye nodded solemnly to his grandfather and then instructed housekeeper Xiu. The blood of the child in the operating theater had already been collected. At present, only Xinqiang¡¯s blood in Butler Xiu¡¯s arms was checked. When Butler Xiu heard this, he looked at Xiu Zhongsheng who was beside him. Xiu Zhongsheng naturally trusted Huangfu Qiye He hurriedly nodded. ¡°Hurry up and go. Let the doctors quickly appraise it. If these two children are not from our Huangfu family, we naturally can not help others raise them. We must also think of a way to find the Huangfu family¡¯s children. We absolutely can not let the Huangfu family¡¯s children wander outside. ¡± When Butler Xiu heard this, he carried Xin Qiang and Yuan Shan and left together. When Huangfu Qiye saw this, he helped Tang Xiaowei up and prepared to follow them. He wanted to personally watch over them. He couldn¡¯t afford to make any mistakes. He had to find out if the children were really his and Xiaowei¡¯s. Xiu Zhongsheng had originally come to the doctor because he was worried about Wei. At this moment, he began to suspect that the children in the operating theater might not be from the Huangfu family. After that, Xiu Zhongsheng only sent a few bodyguards to watch over them and followed them He was prepared to go over and take a look at the results of the paternity test. ¡­ ¡­ More than an hour later. Because the hospital had type AB blood, the injured child¡¯s surgery was successful. He left the operating theater and was sent into the ward. On the other side. The paternity test was still being evaluated. The normal identification process was very long. However, at this moment, people with the identities of Huangfu Qiye and Xiu Zhongsheng appeared in the hospital and requested the hospital to test the results as soon as possible. Therefore, the hospital promised that the results would be out within a few hours. Therefore, a few hours later. The few doctors finally carefully and nervously took out the results and spread them in front of Huangfu Qiye and Xiu Zhongsheng. Chapter 824 ¡°Mr. Huangfu, Mr. Xiu, the results are all here. ¡± After the medical staff put down the list, they retreated to the side. Xiu Zhongsheng picked up one and read it. Huangfu Qiye also picked up another one and read it together with Tang Xiaowei, who was sitting in his arms. When they saw that their eldest daughter Xinqiang¡¯s blood type was the same as theirs, type O, and that their relationship column showed that their family relationship was above 99% , Tang Xiaowei and huangfu Qiye heaved a sigh of relief. However, when they looked at the other Xinwei¡¯s report, Tang Xiaowei saw that Xinwei¡¯s blood type was still ab, and her relationship with their family was zero. Zero? This meant that the child that she had taken care of for more than a month, the child that had just been injured to the point that she almost died of guilt, was really not her and Qi Ye¡¯s child? Then what about her and Qi Ye¡¯s real child? What about the Real Xinwei? When had her and Qi ye¡¯s youngest daughter been replaced? After the child was born, she had been by their side almost the entire time? She immediately could not help but cry out loud. ¡°Why did this happen? Xinwei isn¡¯t our daughter. Then where did our youngest daughter go? ¡± ¡°Xiaowei, don¡¯t be agitated. I¡¯ve already sent people to investigate. We¡¯ll be able to find out the truth very soon. ¡± Huangfu Qiye had been suspicious previously. Now that he saw that the report had indeed shown that the injured child was not his and Xiaowei¡¯s.. Only the eldest daughter, Xinqiang, who had just been brought over from home, was theirs. He was glad that he still had a biological daughter by his side, but he was also angry that his other daughter had disappeared and been replaced by someone else. However, he was, after all, Xiaowei¡¯s pillar of support. He could not reveal his anger to make her even more afraid, so he could only comfort her. Tang Xiaowei could not calm down at all. Her youngest daughter had disappeared, and her youngest daughter had disappeared just like that. The child that he had taken care of for a month was actually not hers. Now, what should he do? Huangfu Qiye saw that she could not stop crying, and his heart was also very uncomfortable. He could only carry her out, planning to find a place to let her calm down. Xiu Zhongsheng, who was left in the room, was holding two reports in his hands. At this moment, he was also very angry and angry. Xinqiang, who had just been carried over by Housekeeper Xiu, was Qi ye and Xiaowei¡¯s child. The injured child, on the other hand, had absolutely nothing to do with Qi ye and Xiaowei. This meant that he had misunderstood Tang Xiaowei and that Tang Xiaowei had not betrayed Qi ye. Someone had deliberately replaced Qi ye and Xiaowei¡¯s other child. Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s eyes darkened and he was boiling with anger. ¡°Housekeeper Xiu, go and find out who has the guts to replace my great-granddaughter. I want him to die a horrible death! ¡± It had been a long time since housekeeper Xiu had seen his master so angry. He hurriedly nodded. ¡°Yes, master. I will send someone to investigate this matter. ¡± Although Huangfu Qiye said that he had already sent someone to investigate this matter, Xiu Zhongsheng still couldn¡¯t endure it, so he had to send someone to investigate as well. This way, two groups of people would be able to investigate together and find out the truth as soon as possible. ¡°GO BACK! ¡± After Xiu Zhongsheng gave his orders, he called Housekeeper Xiu to continue holding Xinqiang while he held Xiao Anan¡¯s hand and prepared to return home. He had originally come to the hospital because he was worried about his little great-granddaughter¡¯s injuries. Since the child in the hospital wasn¡¯t from the Huangfu family, there was no need for him to stay. He didn¡¯t want to see that child either. Xiao Anan saw his mother crying in pain as soon as he arrived. His father had been accompanying his mother, and the little girl did not dare to go near his father and mother. At this moment, his great-grandfather said that he wanted to go back, and he understood what the adults meant. It turned out that the sister who had just been injured was not his biological sister. His heart was a little confused, but he did not say anything and left with Xiu Zhongsheng. ¡­ ¡­ In the car outside the hospital. Huangfu Qiye held Tang Xiaowei in his arms from the beginning to the end. There were bodyguards outside the car, and only the two of them were in the car. Her emotions were still very unstable. Even though he kept coaxing her, she was still crying because she was worried about the safety of their real daughter. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s heart ached, but he was helpless. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I really couldn¡¯t control myself just now. ¡± Tang Xiaowei cried for a long time, and her eyes and throat started to hurt. She slowly stopped crying, and her thoughts started to clear up. She opened her eyes and saw Huangfu Qiye hugging her and comforting her She started to feel sorry. ¡°It¡¯s okay, you need to vent now, but don¡¯t overdo it. I don¡¯t want to see you cry and hurt your eyes and throat, so don¡¯t cry anymore, okay? ¡± Huangfu Qiye pinched her Chin and gently kissed her on the lips. ¡°Why do I feel like you¡¯re not worried at all? ¡± Tang Xiaowei faintly felt that he wasn¡¯t particularly excited about the child¡¯s disappearance, so she couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°What¡¯s the use of worrying now? ¡± Huangfu Qiye gritted his teeth and caressed her head. ¡°I¡¯ve already asked Yuan Qi to investigate. As long as he finds any clues, he¡¯ll be able to find the child. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely be able to find our child. As for the person who changed the child, I won¡¯t let him off easily. ¡± He gently pressed her head against his chest. From an angle that she could not see, his gaze instantly turned cold. To dare to have designs on his child, no matter who the other party was, as long as he investigated clearly, he would definitely make the other party pay the price! An hour later, Tang Xiaowei¡¯s mood was no longer as bad as before. Huangfu Qiye then gently asked her, ¡°Xiaowei, grandfather has already brought an an and Xinqiang home. Let¡¯s go home too. After you go back, rest well. You look very weak now. ¡± ¡°What about the child in the hospital? ¡± Tang Xiaowei knew that one of their real children had gone back with GRANDPA, and the other was still unknown. As for the child in the hospital, she had taken care of him for more than a month. Although he wasn¡¯t her child, it didn¡¯t seem good to abandon the child like this. At least, she had to find the child¡¯s real family. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. That child needs to be hospitalized now. After we find our child, I¡¯ll send someone to find the child¡¯s parents and send her back. ¡°Moreover, it is also possible that the child¡¯s parents swapped our child, so this child is still useful. Don¡¯t bother about her in the future. Let¡¯s go home, ¡± Huangfu Qiye explained. Tang Xiaowei was already in a panic, so she nodded. After that, the driver and bodyguards got into the car. Their car left the hospital, leaving only a few bodyguards in the hospital to continue guarding the injured child. Chapter 825 On the other side. Yuan Qi brought two bodyguards and was currently checking the surveillance cameras at the hospital where Tang Xiaowei had given birth. Yuan Qi and the other two bodyguards were carefully checking the surveillance cameras of the month after Tang Xiaowei was hospitalized after giving birth. Yuan Qi thought that it would take a long time to find any suspicious points, but he did not expect that after he carefully checked, he discovered that after the two young ladies were sent into the nursery on the first day, after that.. Another nurse carried a newborn baby into the nursery. At that time, Yuan Shan was standing guard at the entrance of the nursery. Yuan Shan also carefully stared at the nurse and the man who was standing at the entrance of the nursery. Yuan Qi immediately asked the trembling doctor beside him, ¡°who is this man? ¡± The doctor hurriedly took a look and thought about it carefully before answering, ¡°this gentleman is accompanying his wife to give birth. His family also gave birth to a daughter in the hospital that day. ¡± When Yuan Qi heard this, his gaze was fixed on that man. However, that man had been standing at the entrance of the baby¡¯s room the entire time. He did not say anything special, nor did he walk into the baby¡¯s room. He stood outside the door for a while before the nurse in the baby¡¯s room walked out That man left with the nurse who walked out of the baby¡¯s room. Both of them had their heads lowered. It was obvious that they were suspicious. Yuan Shan, who was standing not far from the entrance of the baby¡¯s room, also retracted her gaze. However, Yuan Qi still felt that it was very strange. He rewound the video and watched it again. Then, he finally discovered something strange. In the nursery, the nurse who carried the child in seemed to have her back facing the entrance and the surveillance camera. She also seemed to have stopped in front of Xin Qiong and Xin Wei¡¯s small bed for a while She stopped for about 10 seconds. She paused for a moment and moved her arm. Then, she left Xin Qiong and Xin Wei¡¯s small bed, walked to another empty bed, and placed the child in her arms down Then, she left quickly. This was very strange. She carried the child into the room. She did not go directly to the empty bed. Instead, she stayed in front of Xin Qiang and Xin Wei¡¯s small bed for a while. At that time, her back was facing the camera and her arms moved. After that, she placed the child in her arms on a small bed in the corner and left. The man who seemed to be the child¡¯s father at the door did not have any reaction when he saw his child being treated like this He actually left with the nurse very calmly. Yuan Qi was very suspicious of this nurse and that man. Then, he grabbed the doctor beside him and questioned, ¡°where¡¯s the nurse in the surveillance camera? Bring her here! ¡± When the doctor heard that, he looked at the nurse in the surveillance camera. Very quickly, he shook his head helplessly. ¡°This Xiao Ye, she broke something in the hospital last week and then resigned automatically. ¡± ¡°What? Resigned? ¡± Yuan Qi frowned when he heard that. It seemed that there was indeed something wrong with the nurse in the surveillance camera. Otherwise, she would not be in such a hurry to resign. The nurse and the man at the door in the surveillance camera were both very strange. The sudden resignation of the nurse was also very strange. There was definitely something wrong with these two people! ¡°She resigned. There must be some information left behind by her in the past. Go and get the information about her and that man. Her wife is in the hospital having a baby. She must have left behind some information about his wife. Bring all of this here. ¡± Yuan Qi stared coldly at the doctor who was caught He said in a deep voice. When the doctor heard that, he nodded his head in fear. ¡°o-okay. ¡± The doctor quickly brought over some information and handed it to Yuan Qi. ¡°This is it. ¡± Yuan Qi immediately went to look for the nurse and the couple. However, he quickly realized that there was no one at the place he went to, let alone the two people he saw on the surveillance camera. He returned to the hospital once again and caught the doctor from before. After threatening him fiercely.. Only then did the doctor open his mouth in fear. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I took someone else¡¯s money, so I deliberately lied. That nurse is actually not from our hospital, and that man is not the person who accompanied his wife to the hospital. I don¡¯t know them. ¡± Yuan Qi almost wanted to kill the doctor. He punched the doctor angrily and asked, ¡°then who are they? Do you know where they are? What about the couple who carried the child out? You should have their addresses, right? ¡± This time, the doctor did not dare to lie. ¡°I really don¡¯t know who the two people who suddenly gave me money to lie to me were. They only wanted me to say that the man was accompanying his wife to give birth, and the woman was a nurse. I felt that there was no problem, so I said it. ¡°As for the other couple who carried the child out, I do have their address. I¡¯ll give it to you immediately. ¡± The doctor hurriedly found the address of the couple who carried the child out Then, he handed it over to Yuan Qi. Yuan Qi threw the doctor aside. Then, he took this address and hurriedly found the house of the other couple who had also left the hospital on the day Tang Xiaowei was discharged. However, when Yuan Qi arrived at this house, he thought that he would be able to see his young mistress from here. Instead, he saw that the front door of this house was open, and there was a loud cry coming from inside. Yuan Qi went in to find out more. Only then did he understand that on the day the couple was discharged from the hospital, their child had been snatched away. Now that their child had been snatched away for a month, they could not find it here. Now, the couple had been crying bitterly at home all day. At their home, the couple had been crying the entire time. There were even reporters from the magazine interviewing them. It seemed that their child had really been snatched away. In other words, the child that they had taken away, that was their young mistress, had been snatched away. Yuan Qi hurriedly walked out of the House and called his young master. ¡­ ¡­ Inside the forest manor. Huangfu Qiye had just coaxed the emotionally unstable Tang Xiaowei to sleep when his phone started to vibrate. Fortunately, it was vibrating and did not wake Xiaowei up. He got up and left, went to the balcony and answered the call. After the call was connected.. Yuan Qi¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°young master, we¡¯ve already found some clues. ¡°On the day young Madam gave birth, a woman in the hospital gave birth to a daughter. Two very suspicious people swapped the couple¡¯s child with the young miss. The child was snatched away the day the couple carried the child out of the hospital. Now, we may be sure that the person who deliberately swapped the child in the hospital deliberately wanted to snatch the young miss away. ¡± ¡°Go and ask again. Ask the couple if they saw clearly who snatched the child away! We must find out who snatched the child away! ¡± When Huangfu Qiye heard Yuan Qi¡¯s report, he was furious and frowned. Chapter 826 ¡°Yes, young master, ¡± Yuan Qi answered repeatedly. Huangfu Qiye was so angry that he almost threw his phone away, and his chest kept heaving up and down. Who Was it? He actually did something inside the hospital and snatched the child away outside the hospital. Just as Huangfu Qiye ended the call, he heard a light knock on the door. Huangfu Qiye woke Xiaowei up from her sleep and hurriedly walked to the door to open it. He asked in a deep voice, ¡°what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Outside the door was the maid downstairs. The maid held the phone and said anxiously, ¡°young master¡­ Young Master¡­ ¡± The maid carefully handed the phone in the manor to Huangfu Qiye. ¡°Young Master, a woman called. She said that young miss has it. She wants to talk to you¡­ ¡± Huangfu Qiye heard this and snatched the phone. He walked out of the room and gently closed the door. He stood in the corridor and said gloomily, ¡°who are you? Is My daughter really in your hands? ¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Huangfu, your daughter is really in my hands. Do you still remember me? I¡¯m Mu Sitian. The woman you didn¡¯t want to admit after sleeping with you that night and then abandoned by you. ¡± On the other end of the phone.. Mu Sitian¡¯s cold smile came from the other end. ¡°What evidence do you have to prove that the child is in your hands? ¡± Huangfu Qiye asked in a deep voice, his face unusually ugly. ¡°The child is so small, her cries are almost the same. She¡¯s still sleeping, so I can¡¯t be bothered to wake her up. I¡¯ll send you a photo of the child in a while. ¡°Now, let¡¯s talk about something else. Mr. Huangfu, I want to make a deal with you. If you break off the engagement with Tang Xiaowei and sign an agreement with me that you won¡¯t hurt me in the future and marry me, then I¡¯ll let your daughter go. What do you think? ¡± Mu Sitian¡¯s voice carried a hint of joy and expectation. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s face darkened, and he frowned but didn¡¯t say anything. Mu Sitian was stunned for a moment when she didn¡¯t hear Huangfu Qiye¡¯s answer. Then, she continued, ¡°Mr. Huangfu, do you understand what I just said? ¡± ¡°Send Me the child¡¯s photo and video first. Maybe you have the right to talk to me about these issues. ¡± Huangfu Qiye directly hung up the phone. His and Xiaowei¡¯s daughter had indeed been swapped. At present, they could not find the child¡¯s whereabouts. The only suspicious ones were the man who accompanied his wife to give birth in the hospital, as well as the nurse. But¡­ ¡­ Mu Sitian had disappeared for so long, but the police and police had not found her. At this moment, she was able to find the forest manor¡¯s phone number and call to say that the child was in her hands. Mu Sitian actually knew so much. Perhaps, she really had something to do with the child. However, he still needed to see the child¡¯s photo and video before he could confirm whether the child was really in Mu Sitian¡¯s hands. At this moment, in a rented room. Mu Sitian looked at the phone that had been hung up. She was faintly excited. She felt that Huangfu Qiye¡¯s tone just now indicated that she had a very good chance of being together with Huangfu Qiye. Therefore, she immediately instructed the man beside her, ¡°Li Yicheng, where¡¯s the Child? Bring the child over and let me take a few photos and a video. ¡± Hearing her instructions, Li Yicheng obediently went to the room next door and carried out a sleeping baby. The baby slept very soundly, and the small blanket wrapped around the little guy. After Li Yicheng carried the child over, he said worriedly, ¡°Si Tian, let¡¯s not provoke Huangfu Qiye. Return his child to him and we¡¯ll leave together. ¡± ¡°What do you know Do you think I really like Huangfu Qiye ¡°I want his money. He¡¯s so rich and I can¡¯t go back to the MU family now. I¡¯m also wanted by the police and the police. Since you want to be with me, you should support me. When I really marry Huangfu Qiye, his money will be mine. He can also clear my name. At that time, I¡¯ll divorce him and take his money. Then, I¡¯ll elope with you. Isn¡¯t that good? ¡± Mu Sitian glared at Li Yicheng angrily. However, she would not tell Li Yicheng that she was lying to Li Yicheng. She really liked Huangfu Qiye and his money. However, she needed to make use of Li Yicheng now. She also needed Li Yicheng to run errands for her. Moreover, Li Yicheng had slept with her, so she had the right to order Li Yicheng around. Speaking of her and Li Yicheng getting together, she had been imprisoned by Song Yilong¡¯s men for a while. However, when Song Yilong did not appear for a long time, Song Yilong¡¯s men had no money to spend Without her boss by her side, they started to have designs on her. Mu Sitian wanted to leave, so she used her body to bribe the men and tricked them into letting her go. After that, Mu Sitian took the opportunity to get them drunk and tied those men up. Then, she contacted Li Yicheng, who had broken her virginity. When Li Yicheng came, they tied those men up even more tightly Mu Sitian made up her mind and killed those men. Then, she buried them somewhere in the suburbs. After that, she didn¡¯t allow Li Yicheng to leave her side. She let him stay by her side and be her slave. Now, she finally didn¡¯t have to be controlled by others. She wasn¡¯t stupid. She already had a plan, so she bought a lot of props. Every time she went out, she would dress up in disguise, so no one found her whereabouts. Li Yicheng had always been obedient to Mu Sitian because he liked her and because he had Mu Sitian¡¯s body. This time, he even saw Mu Sitian kill a few men without batting an eye. Li Yicheng felt that he had helped Mu Sitian He could not leave in innocence, so the two of them did not separate. They used fake ID cards together and rented two houses in a very remote and not very clean village in the city. After resting in the rented house for a few days, Mu Sitian had been asking for information about Huangfu Qiye. However, she didn¡¯t get any useful information because Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t like to go out, so she didn¡¯t dare to go near the forest manor. In the end, until two months ago, she found out that Huangfu Qiye brought Tang Xiaowei to the hospital and seemed to be hospitalized. She also found that Tang Xiaowei¡¯s belly was very big. It seemed that she was about to give birth. Mu Sitian touched her belly. That night, she indeed didn¡¯t sleep with Huangfu Qiye. She only slept with Li Yicheng the next day. At that time, she was still a little timid, and she was also embarrassed. She was a little regretful. Now, she had interacted with many men, so she really regretted not sleeping with Huangfu Qiye that night when he was drunk. If she had slept with Huangfu Qiye at that time and she was pregnant now.. Then it would be easier to talk to Huangfu Qiye. Chapter 827 Unfortunately, everything was just empty talk now. She had slept with Li Yicheng back then. After that, she did not take any medicine and was not pregnant, so she did not play the pregnancy card anymore. Mu Sitian disguised herself around the hospital and secretly checked for a period of time. Then, she finally found out that Tang Xiaowei had given birth a month later. At that time, she immediately let Li Yicheng enter the hospital with her. She disguised herself as a nurse and then put on a mask. In the nursery, she secretly swapped huangfu Qiye¡¯s youngest daughter with another child. After she switched the child, she gave some money to a doctor and bribed the doctor to lie for her. After that, she left the hospital. After another month, not long after the ordinary couple carried their child out of the hospital and got into a taxi, Li Yicheng, who was pretending to be a taxi driver at that time, brought the ordinary couple to the suburbs Then, he snatched their child, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s little daughter, and threw the ordinary couple in the suburbs. After that, Li Yicheng threw away the taxi that he had stolen the night before. Then, he evaded many surveillance cameras and carried the child back to the Rental House that he and Mu Sitian had rented together. For the past few days, Li Yicheng had been taking care of the child, while Mu Sitian was thinking about when she would go and confront Huangfu Qiye again. The opportunity came very quickly. Mu Sitian had been paying attention to Huangfu Qiye¡¯s whereabouts and Tang Xiaowei¡¯s whereabouts. When she found out that Tang Xiaowei had carried the injured child into the hospital, Mu Sitian felt that this was the right time. This time, Huangfu Qiye would definitely know that the little daughter he brought home was fake. His child was here with her. If he wanted the child to return safely, he had to listen to her! Mu Sitian took a few photos of the child and a video of the child sleeping. Then, she quickly sent it to Huangfu Qiye. The phone in Huangfu Qiye¡¯s hand could accept photos and videos. The moment the phone rang, he picked it up and took a look. His body instantly stiffened. The child in the photos and video was indeed very similar to the elder daughter, Xinqiang. Therefore, it was very likely that this was his and Xiaowei¡¯s child. He immediately turned around and went to the study room next door Then, he quickly called his good friend, Mu Yisen. ¡°Yisen, Mu Sitian called me. She has my youngest daughter now. I¡¯ll talk to her in a while. Help me find her current location. ¡± Mu Yisen hurriedly agreed. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll connect with you now. ¡± After Huangfu Qiye and Mu Yisen finished their discussion, they then dialed the number that they had just dialed at home. Mu Sitian saw the phone ring and immediately picked it up. This time, she did not call him Mr. Huangfu She smiled. ¡°brother Ye, how is it Do you believe me ¡°Now, I just need you to settle the matter regarding the dead people in the coffee shop with the police and the police and help me clear my name. Then, you and Tang Xiaowei will cancel the engagement and marry me again. ¡°Then, you promise not to divorce me in the future and never hurt me. I will return this child to you. ¡± ¡°You are quite ambitious. ¡± Huangfu Qiye snorted coldly. ¡°No, actually, I don¡¯t have any ambition at all. I just want to be with you. But you have always been cold to me. Now that my reputation has been ruined, I can only think of this way. I¡¯m sorry, brother Ye. I actually like you. Just promise me. Otherwise, your little daughter might suffer. She¡¯s still so young. You can¡¯t bear to see her get hurt, right? ¡± Mu Sitian giggled as she threatened him. ¡°I will promise you whatever you want, but you can¡¯t hurt the child. ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s voice sounded very anxious, and he looked extremely afraid. However, when Mu Sitian couldn¡¯t see him, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression remained dark and cold. On the other hand, Mu Sitian thought that Huangfu Qiye was really frightened. Her heart was filled with excitement, as if she was about to succeed. It was as if the police would soon stop looking for her, and she would soon become Huangfu Qiye¡¯s wife. The more Mu Sitian thought about it, the more excited she became. ¡°brother Ye, are you going to agree to my proposal or not? If you agree, we¡¯ll immediately write an agreement and then meet to sign the contract. This is good for everyone. ¡± ¡°When did you fall in love with me? ¡± Huangfu Qiye suddenly asked a question. It seemed like he didn¡¯t listen to what Mu Sitian had just said. Mu Sitian originally wanted him to agree to her proposal as soon as possible, but Huangfu Qiye¡¯s voice sounded like a deterrent. As soon as he said this, Mu Sitian¡¯s attention was immediately diverted. She immediately began to feel that.. Was Huangfu Qiye asking such a question because he wanted to get to know her. Over at the rented house, her face began to blush, and her voice sounded a little shy She also became bashful. ¡°brother Ye, you want to know how long I¡¯ve loved you, right? Actually¡­ I knew very early on that you were my cousin and a friend. When I saw you, I fell in love with you at first sight. I¡¯ve liked you for many years. ¡± At this moment, Huangfu Qiye and Mu Sitian were using their home phone, but at this moment, his private phone rang. It was Mu Yisen calling. He simply hung up and sent a message instead: found it? After sending the message, he continued to drag Mu Sitian on the other end of the phone. ¡°continue. ¡± Mu Sitian did not hear the coldness in his voice because when she met Huangfu Qiye in the past, no matter who Huangfu Qiye was talking to, his voice was always cold. She also felt that it was very normal, so she was taken into a corner Then, she continued to talk about the past. Huangfu Qiye did not listen to what she said. His slender fingers were constantly sending messages to Mu Yisen. Mu Yisen told him that he had already found out where Mu Sitian was. Mu Yisen felt ashamed and angry that he had such a cousin. After all, Mu Sitian had caused the death of the homeless man in the coffee shop, and now she had stolen someone else¡¯s child to threaten people. It was really too hateful Although Mu Yisen was Mu Sitian¡¯s cousin, he would not cover up for someone like Mu Sitian. Huangfu Qiye revealed a satisfied smile and thanked her Then, he said to Mu Sitian on the other end of the phone in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯ve agreed to everything you said just now. I¡¯ll look for you tonight after I¡¯ve prepared the agreement. During this period, you¡¯d better not let anything happen to the child. Otherwise, the agreement I¡¯ve prepared will definitely be useless. ¡± Mu Sitian did not expect him to be willing to listen to her talk about her worries. Moreover, he had actually agreed to her suggestion so easily. As expected, he still cared about her child. Mu Sitian felt that her bet this time was especially accurate She immediately agreed with a smile, ¡°okay, okay, brother Ye. ¡± Chapter 828 Mu Sitian was a little excited. ¡°brother Ye, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t hurt the child. I still want to take good care of this child in the future. After all, she¡¯s your daughter¡­ ¡± Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t listen to Mu Sitian anymore and ended the call. The moment the call ended, he immediately gave Yuan Qi a call and told Yuan Qi about Mu Sitian¡¯s current location. Yuan Qi didn¡¯t need to ask the couple anymore and went directly to Mu Sitian¡¯s location. The child was in Mu Sitian¡¯s hands He asked Yuan Qi to go to Mu Sitian¡¯s surroundings to ambush her first. He would personally fetch the child back later. After instructing Yuan Qi, Huangfu Qiye walked out of the study and prepared to go back to the bedroom to prepare. Who knew that just as he pushed open the door, he would see a person standing at the door of the study. His body froze. The door of the study did not seem to be closed and was half-closed. Then, did Xiaowei not hear what he said? At this moment, Tang Xiaowei, who was standing at the door of the study, was trembling. ¡°Qiye, have you found the child¡¯s whereabouts? You know who has the child, right? WHO IS THE OTHER PARTY? ¡± ¡°Xiaowei, when did you wake up? Are you still sleepy? ¡± Huangfu Qiye reached out and caressed her head, his voice gentle. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me? Don¡¯t change the topic? ¡± Tang Xiaowei pushed his hand away With a serious expression, she said, ¡°I just heard you promise everything to the other party. Now, you have to go over and bring the child back with Yuan Qi and the others. Can I go over with you? ¡± ¡°No, you wait at home. I¡¯ll be back soon. ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s face darkened when he heard her words. He hugged her into his arms Then, he patted her back to comfort her. ¡°Be good. She¡¯s just a harmless person. I¡¯ll go and deal with her, and then I¡¯ll bring our daughter Xinwei back. Wait for me at home, okay? ¡± ¡°You seem to know the person who took Xinwei away, right? ¡± Tang Xiaowei had a sensitive feeling that he definitely knew the person who had switched Xinwei. He seemed to be avoiding talking about that person. Who was that person? Why didn¡¯t he hide everything like he usually did when talking to her? Why didn¡¯t he say it directly? Instead, he deliberately chose not to answer her questions and deliberately didn¡¯t tell her who the person was. ¡°He¡¯s just a vain thief. You don¡¯t need to know him. ¡± Huangfu Qiye lowered his head and planted a kiss on her forehead. Then, he called Yuan Shan over and ordered, ¡°take good care of young Madam at home. Don¡¯t let her go out, and don¡¯t let her get hurt. ¡± Yuan Shan nodded. ¡°Yes, young master. ¡± After Huangfu Qiye gave his orders, he was ready to leave. However, Tang Xiaowei chased after him and grabbed his hand. She didn¡¯t ask any other questions because she thought that she would be able to see the child soon Her voice was choked with sobs. ¡°Qiye, I¡¯m also very worried about Xinwei. Can You bring me along? I don¡¯t want to wait at home. I want to go with you. ¡± Huangfu Qiye saw that she was about to cry. He sighed and carried her up. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll bring you along. ¡± After he finished speaking, he carried her and strode away. The bodyguards and Yuan Shan followed behind him. ¡­ ¡­ On the way, Tang Xiaowei did not ask any more questions. However, when she thought that she would be able to see her and Qiye¡¯s little daughter soon, she was still excited and could not calm down at all. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s mood was also very heavy. It was quiet in the car. An hour later, the car stopped at a small basketball court in front of a rented building. Only then did HUANGFU Qiye turn his head to look at Tang Xiaowei. ¡°Wait for me in the car. I¡¯ll go and negotiate with the other party. I¡¯ll be able to bring the child back very soon. ¡± ¡°You have to be careful. I¡¯ll wait for you in the car. ¡± Although Tang Xiaowei was worried about his safety, she was afraid that if she went, she would cause trouble for him and distract him, so she obediently planned to wait for him in the car. Huangfu Qiye gently stroked her head. ¡°okay, I¡¯ll be back soon. Wait for me. ¡± After he finished speaking, he turned around and got out of the car. A bodyguard hurriedly followed him. In the car, Yuan Shan and the driver stayed behind to protect Tang Xiaowei. When Huangfu Qiye was in the car, he had already contacted Yuan Qi. He knew that Yuan Qi was currently lying in ambush around the rental building. Therefore, after he got out of the car, he did not look around. Instead, he walked directly to the message address that Mu Sitian had just sent him. He only brought a bodyguard with him. After walking for a while, he walked into a relatively dark and damp stairwell. He frowned slightly and covered his mouth and nose as he walked up. However, after he went up a few floors, he faintly felt that something was not right. This was because the air in the stairwell seemed to have a faint smell of blood. His expression changed, and he immediately quickened his pace as he ran up. On the other side. Tang Xiaowei, who was sitting in the car, was filled with anxiety and worry. Her Gaze was fixed on the spot where Huangfu Qiye had just disappeared from the car window. ¡°Bang! ¡± Suddenly, an ear-splitting explosion resounded throughout the entire neighborhood, almost breaking one¡¯s eardrums. Tang Xiaowei was shocked, and her ears felt a little uncomfortable. At the moment of the explosion, thick smoke rose from a building in front. Tang Xiaowei, who was in the car, could not sit still. She opened the car door and ran forward. She could already tell that the place where the thick smoke from the explosion just now seemed to be the place where Huangfu Qiye was going. And today, they came here to discuss a deal. Since that was the case, it was very likely that something had happened to Huangfu Qiye. Thinking that something might have happened to Huangfu Qiye, Tang Xiaowei was so scared that she couldn¡¯t help herself. She couldn¡¯t let anything happen to him. She wanted to look for him. She ran very fast. After giving birth, her body had long recovered. She was no different from a normal person now, so she ran very fast. She ran into the building that was emitting thick smoke. When Yuan Shan realized that she had run away, she was shocked. Then, she hurriedly ran out of the car and chased after Tang Xiaowei. ¡°Young Madam, please come back¡­ ¡± Unfortunately, when Yuan Shan ran to the entrance of the stairwell, she realized that there was no one there. Tang Xiaowei had long disappeared. The residents who lived here had all gone to work, so there was almost no one in the building at the moment. Therefore, no one had run out to escape. Yuan Shan made up her mind. She covered her mouth and nose and then entered the thick smoke. ¡­ ¡­ After running out of the thick smoke, Tang Xiaowei walked to a place where there was no smoke. She took a few deep breaths and then began to check her surroundings. When she took a look, she saw that although there was a burst of thick smoke in the stairwell just now, there was actually no fire. It could not be said that there was no fire. Instead, the fire should have been put out by someone because there were a few fire extinguishers not far from her feet The Wall beside her was also charred black. Chapter 829 However, in the end, the fire should have been caused by an explosion. Now that it had been extinguished, it was better for her to go and see where Huangfu Qiye was. She heard the faint sound of objects colliding or shattering in front of her, and then she walked over. ¡­ ¡­ After Huangfu Qiye heard the smell of blood. He immediately rushed upstairs. However, just as he rushed out of the stairway, there was the sound of an explosion, followed by a burst of flames and thick smoke. He and the bodyguard behind him quickly avoided the impact of the explosion. Then, they found the fire extinguisher on the wall, took it over, and began to extinguish the fire. The fire was not big, and it was extinguished very quickly. He also walked into the door of the room that he had just agreed to meet with Mu Sitian. At this moment, the door of this room had been smashed, and the door had fallen to the ground in pieces. Huangfu Qiye covered his mouth and nose as he walked into the rented room that was no longer on fire, but still had smoke. He thought to himself that the child was still in the room, and he had to go in immediately to carry the child out. Although he didn¡¯t know why there was a sudden explosion that caused the fire, something must have happened in the room. However, when he walked into the room, he realized that most of the things in the room had been burned. Everything was dark. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s face was as black as the burnt furniture. ¡°Ah¡± at this moment, a woman screamed. Huangfu Qiye heard the sound and immediately walked to another room. The door of this room wasn¡¯t completely broken. He pushed open the dark door and saw that many things in the room weren¡¯t burned. However, at this moment, a man and a woman were lying on the ground covered in blood. The man did not move. It seemed that he was not breathing. As for the woman, she was covered in blood and was breathing a little. She was the one who made the sound just now. Huangfu Qiye looked around the room. He did not want to see the person he wanted to see. He walked up angrily and questioned the scream just now, ¡°where¡¯s the Child? ¡± ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re here? ¡± Mu Sitian, who was covered in wounds and blood, tried to open her eyes When she saw Huangfu Qiye looking at her angrily, she wanted to move over, but she realized that her body was in unusual pain. She could not move at all. She could only continue to lean on the ground and look at Huangfu Qiye She said with difficulty, ¡°take me to the hospital first, and I¡¯ll tell you where the child is. ¡± ¡°You deliberately caused the explosion just now? ¡± Huangfu Qiye questioned in a deep voice, ¡°you took the opportunity to hide the Child? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that. Take me to the hospital first. I¡¯ll tell you where the child is after my injuries are healed. ¡± Mu Sitian kept gasping for breath. It seemed that she was having difficulty breathing and was about to die. Huangfu Qiye felt that this matter was very strange. If the explosion just now was deliberately caused by Mu Sitian, how could she be so seriously injured Moreover, it didn¡¯t seem to make sense for her to do this. At this moment, there was no trace of the child in the room. A suspicion surfaced in Huangfu Qiye¡¯s mind. ¡°Did someone take the child away? ¡± Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t have the time or mood to send Mu Sitian to the hospital. He took out his pistol and pointed it at Mu Sitian¡¯s head. His voice was cold. ¡°Tell me quickly, who took the child away? ¡± Mu Sitian was frightened by his actions, and her body couldn¡¯t stop trembling. Her eyes widened. Just as she was about to compromise, she suddenly saw Tang Xiaowei standing behind Huangfu Qiye at the door. Her expression suddenly changed Then, she started to cry. ¡°brother Ye, why don¡¯t you believe me I¡¯m seriously injured. You should send me to the hospital first. Even if you hate me for taking your child away, we have already had that kind of relationship. People say that one night of marriage is a hundred days of grace. After all, we¡¯ve been married for one night. How can you watch me get injured so badly and not care about my life¡­ ¡­ Ah ¡­ ¡­¡± However, before Mu Sitian could finish her sentence, a gunshot rang out. Mu Sitian¡¯s calf was grazed by the bullet, causing her to scream in pain. ¡°Mu Sitian, don¡¯t talk about this. Tell me where the child is! ¡± Huangfu Qiye glared angrily at the dirty and bloody woman on the ground. He was so angry that he wanted to kill her. Mu Sitian¡¯s injuries were already very serious to begin with. She was only left with her last breath. Now that she was injured, she was in so much pain that she could not speak. She already felt that she was about to die. She hated it. She hated that Tang Xiaowei, who was standing in Huangfu Qiye¡¯s place, was luckier than her. She also hated that Huangfu Qiye did not love her and hated that her family did not care about her. So.. She gave up and said, ¡°brother Ye, I won¡¯t tell you where your child is. You¡¯ll never find her. Hahaha, I¡¯m about to die, so I¡¯ll leave with this secret. ¡°Your child was indeed taken away by someone, but don¡¯t even think about knowing who that person is. ¡± Mu Sitian held on to her last bit of strength and laughed out loud. Then, she turned her head and collapsed onto the ground. She closed her eyes and stopped breathing. Huangfu Qiye was stunned on the spot. This woman died just like that? This woman also admitted that the child was indeed taken away by someone? Then who was the one who took the child away? Damn it, Mu Sitian, she actually didn¡¯t tell the person who took the child away and died just like that! Yuan Qi had come to ambush her a long time ago, but he didn¡¯t realize that the child was taken away? Then who was the one who took the child away? He clenched his fists angrily. He could not be bothered to look at the bodies of the man and woman on the ground and was prepared to leave this place. Unexpectedly, when he turned around, he saw Xiao Wei, whose face was blackened by the smoke, standing behind him at the door. She was looking at him in disbelief. Her eyes were filled with tears, which instantly tore through his heart. He hurriedly went forward and reached out to hug her. ¡°Xiao Wei, why aren¡¯t you waiting for me in the car? It¡¯s very dangerous here and the air isn¡¯t good. Let¡¯s go back first. ¡± However, Tang Xiaowei fiercely pushed him away. She took two steps back and kept thinking about what the woman on the ground had said. That woman said that she and Qi ye were husband and wife for a hundred days. It was so obvious that Tang Xiaowei could understand it. ¡°You slept with that woman, right? When did this happen? Why did you do this? You clearly know that I hate this. Why did you do this? ¡± Tang Xiaowei questioned the man in front of her in pain She sobbed. ¡°I¡¯m already feeling bad enough about the child. I didn¡¯t expect you to hide such a thing from me. No wonder this woman stole our child. It was all you who provoked her. Huangfu Qiye, why are you such a person? ¡± Chapter 830 In a split second, Tang Xiaowei remembered that Huangfu Qiye had called out to the woman on the ground, Mu Sitian. She remembered that something had happened in the coffee shop that she had opened previously. Huangfu Qiye had said that Mu Sitian was behind it and she wanted to know who Mu Sitian was. At that time, he had said that Mu Sitian was not an important person and did not need to know. Therefore, she did not ask further at that time. But now, she realized that the woman who took the child away really had some relationship with Huangfu Qiye. ¡°Xiaowei, what that woman said just now was nonsense. I did not touch her at all. ¡± Huangfu Qiye had always believed that he had never touched Mu Sitian. He was worried about his daughter just now. That was why he did not immediately deny Mu Sitian¡¯s words. At this moment, seeing that Xiaowei was in so much pain after learning about this matter, he hurriedly explained. Then, ignoring her retreat and struggle, he forcefully pulled her into his arms. He clenched his teeth and swore, ¡°Xiaowei, believe me. I really did not touch that woman. Really. ¡± ¡°really? ¡± It wasn¡¯t that Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t want to trust him, but seeing him swear so seriously, her heart began to relax. She was also provoked by her anger just now. ¡°really. I¡¯ll tell you what happened that day. You have to believe me. ¡± Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t want to hide it anymore. At the door of this room, he hurriedly told her everything that happened that night. He was angry that night, so he went to the bar. Although he woke up the next morning and found the two of them sleeping together, his body was very clean at that time. He didn¡¯t have any reaction to that kind of thing. ¡°believe me, I really didn¡¯t touch her. It was all her fault. I¡¯ve already sent people to investigate. Even though she¡¯s dead now and nothing has been found, Xiaowei, you have to believe me. I don¡¯t want anyone else but you. I only love you. If anyone else comes near me, I¡¯ll feel disgusted. Do you understand? ¡± Huangfu Qiye explained in frustration He felt that this time, he had to find evidence that could explain his innocence. Otherwise, Xiaowei would definitely continue to misunderstand him. After listening to his story, Tang Xiaowei felt uncomfortable. It turned out that such a thing had happened a long time ago. She was really angry just now, thinking that it was because he went out to find another woman behind her back that he got into trouble. But now that she heard him say this, she knew that he had been schemed against. And he could also be sure that he did not touch that woman at that time. He had only been pestered by that woman. Actually, she was more willing to believe Huangfu Qiye, even though this matter made her feel more or less uncomfortable. But before she could say anything, Huangfu Qiye picked her up in the next second He walked out. ¡°Let¡¯s go back first. The child isn¡¯t here. Let them go and check who took the child away. I¡¯ll go and find out what happened that night. I can¡¯t let you keep misunderstanding me. ¡± Previously, because Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t know about this matter, Huangfu Qiye had asked Mu Yisen to help investigate. But until now, he still hadn¡¯t found out. And now, Xiaowei had heard what Mu Sitian had said just now Therefore, he had to go and find out about this matter now. ¡°Let¡¯s go find the child first. ¡± Tang Xiaowei did not know how to face the things that the woman had said just now. Right now, she was more worried about the child. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Let Yuan Qi and the others look for the child. After finding the clues, I will go and pick the child up. Now, you go home with Yuan Shan first. I will go and find out about Mu Sitian. I must give you an answer. ¡± Huangfu Qiye carried her and left the building hurriedly Then, he stuffed her into the car. Now that he didn¡¯t know where the child was, it was useless for him to be anxious. He was even more worried and concerned about what kind of person he was in Xiaowei¡¯s heart. He didn¡¯t want Xiaowei to misunderstand him. He needed to investigate this absurd matter that had been shelved for a long time. After he stuffed Xiaowei into the car, he didn¡¯t get into the car. Instead, he instructed Yuan Shan and the driver, ¡°Send Young Madam back. Don¡¯t let anyone hurt her. Protect her well. ¡± Yuan Shan and the driver nodded, indicating that nothing would happen. Only then did Huangfu Qiye leave in satisfaction. Tang Xiaowei grabbed his arm in fear. ¡°Qiye, you¡­ ¡± ¡°Xiaowei, although I firmly believe that I didn¡¯t touch that woman, I still have to speak the truth. I won¡¯t let you down. Go back and wait for me. I¡¯ll go back tonight. ¡± Huangfu Qiye pulled her hand down and gave the chauffeur a ruthless look The chauffeur then drove off. He stood where he was and watched for a while. Only when the car was gone did he take out his phone to inform Yuan Qi. He asked Yuan Qi to immediately investigate the surrounding surveillance cameras to see who had taken the child away. As for Huangfu Qiye, he went to his own bar, the bar where Mu Sitian had pestered him when he was drunk. Although a long time had passed, the incident had started at that hotel, so he had to start from there. ¡­ ¡­ When Huangfu Qiye arrived at the bar, it was already dark. When he walked into the bar, he saw that it was full of people. The music was so loud that it made him feel unusually irritated. He angrily gave a few orders to the bodyguard before rushing upstairs. Soon, everyone in the bar was invited to leave. The music was also turned off and the bar finally quieted down. Huangfu Qiye, who was upstairs, was looking at the video from a few months ago, which was the video of him getting drunk that night. The video from that night was pulled out. He had been carefully watching it, not letting go of every video and every corner. An hour later, he finally found a surveillance camera that caught Mu Sitian hitting Zhou Chen with something that night. Mu Sitian also went upstairs with a smug look on her face. He had someone backup all these and put them away. He continued to watch some more and found that Mu Sitian was very suspicious and cunning. The problematic videos that he had seen just now only captured Mu Sitian¡¯s figure in the dark and only captured one angle. If he wasn¡¯t angry and wanted to find the truth, he might have overlooked it. No Wonder Mu Yisen had seen these surveillance cameras and found nothing. Huangfu Qiye looked at a few more surveillance videos and realized that there was no more evidence to prove it. He gave up and prepared to check on Mu Sitian after she left the bar the next day. After that, Huangfu Qiye spent three hours and found out that Mu Sitian had returned home. However, she quickly went to a hotel and seemed to have booked a room there with a man. Huangfu Qiye looked at the surveillance footage left behind by the hotel. Chapter 831 Soon, Huangfu Qiye found out that the man who shared a room with Mu Sitian was the man who seemed to be dead lying on the floor in the rented room today. Huangfu Qiye gave the hotel a lot of money and then got a copy of the hotel¡¯s private surveillance camera. This hotel was not a proper hotel. They would secretly take videos of the guests opening and staying in their rooms. Therefore, the videos of Mu Sitian and Li Yicheng opening and staying in their rooms were all secretly taken. After receiving the videos that he had spent a lot of money to buy, Huangfu Qiye finally heaved a sigh of relief. He finally felt excited and hurriedly returned to the forest manor. Inside the forest manor. When Tang Xiaowei returned, she felt very uncomfortable. Her younger daughter was not found and was taken away again. Moreover, Qi ye and the other women were unclear. Although Qi ye explained and firmly believed that she did not touch that woman, she also tried to believe it. However, there was no evidence to prove that she still had a knot in her heart. At home, Xiu Zhongsheng saw her return in a daze and asked her where Qi ye was. After she answered, she did not speak again. Xiu Zhongsheng could not be bothered with her, so he stared at the nanny at home and went to take care of Xinqiang. Only an an, the little one, sat next to Tang Xiaowei and lay on her lap. She asked in a childish voice, ¡°mom, are you not feeling well? An an is so worried about you. Can An an accompany you to see a doctor? ¡± Tang Xiaowei felt uncomfortable. She did not have the strength to take care of her eldest daughter. She was grateful that her grandfather could help take care of her, but she really did not have the strength to do so now. Fortunately, an an was older and didn¡¯t need to be taken care of. However, an an seemed to have noticed that she didn¡¯t look well, so she was worried about her. She patted an an an¡¯s little head and said gently, ¡°an an, don¡¯t worry. Mommy is fine. Mommy is just worried about your sister. ¡± ¡°Mommy, isn¡¯t the one bleeding in the hospital my sister? ¡± An an recalled the little baby that everyone was worried about due to his injury. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s not your sister. Soon, we will find her family and send her back. Don¡¯t worry, ¡± Tang Xiaowei replied softly. An an nodded. At this moment, the sound of a car came from outside. Tang Xiaowei heard the sound and knew that it should be him. Her body moved, but she couldn¡¯t greet him as excitedly as usual. Her body was still stiff as she sat on the Sofa. She lowered her head and subconsciously hugged an an tightly. After the car stopped, Huangfu Qiye immediately rushed out of the car and ran into the house without caring about his image. The maid who opened the door for him was shocked by his desperate look. Huangfu Qiye rushed into the house and immediately saw Xiaowei sitting in the living room. This woman was still holding their son and had her head lowered. He could clearly feel her current mood, which was obviously very low. He strode over and saw the child looking up at him. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re back? ¡± Huangfu Qiye walked over and patted the child¡¯s little head. ¡°An an, go upstairs and play with great-grandfather and little sister. Dad has something to say to mom. ¡± An an heard her father¡¯s serious tone and didn¡¯t dare to stay here any longer. She stood up and slowly walked out of the living room, preparing to go upstairs. Tang Xiaowei felt very uncomfortable when she heard that he was back. She didn¡¯t dare and didn¡¯t have the courage to look him in the eye. She simply kept her head down. An an was called away by him. She also knew that he definitely wanted to talk to her alone. She guessed that he might have found out about what happened back then, but she didn¡¯t know what the result would be. Did he touch that woman? She really wanted to know, but she was afraid that the answer wasn¡¯t what she wanted to see. If the answer wasn¡¯t what she wanted to see, how could she forgive him? At this moment, the Sofa beside her sunk in. Then, her waist was suddenly held by him, and she was completely embraced by him. The man¡¯s voice was deep and powerful, and he panted slightly. ¡°Xiaowei, I¡¯ve found out the truth. Do you want to see it? ¡± ¡°Just tell me the answer directly. I don¡¯t want to see it. ¡± Hearing this, Tang Xiaowei subconsciously closed her eyes. Huangfu Qiye was tired today because of this matter, and his body was tired. Moreover, he did not have time to worry about his little daughter¡¯s matter, so at this moment, he did not delay any longer. He took out his tablet. Then, he lifted the Chin of the little woman beside him and kissed her lips. ¡°My dear, even if I was drunk, I did not betray you. Take a look. ¡± His voice became gentle. His breath lingered around her lips. Tang Xiaowei opened her eyes and met his gaze. When she saw him, her expression was much more relaxed than when they had parted. Therefore, he should not have lied to her. He had really investigated it thoroughly. She also saw that there was a tablet in front of her. At this moment, when she opened her eyes, Huangfu Qiye clicked on the play on the screen He explained, ¡°look, this is the night that that woman mentioned. I only had close contact with her that night. I was drunk and she hit Zhou Chen. When everyone was drunk, she deliberately entered my room¡­ ¡­ The next day, everyone thought that I touched her. Although I suspected it too, I was certain that I didn¡¯t touch her. Today, I checked where she went after leaving the bar the next day. I found that after she went home for a while, she arranged for a man to go to a small hotel. I bought a video in this hotel. In the video, Mu Sitian was clearly with that man for the first time, so all of this can be evidence that she was in the same room with me the night before. We didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Huangfu Qiye was very excited. After all, he had found out about this matter that had always made him very unhappy. As he spoke, he simply carried Tang Xiaowei to his lap and kissed her cheek as he spoke. ¡°Xiaowei, now you finally believe me. I really didn¡¯t touch other women. I only touched you, and I¡¯m only willing to touch you. Don¡¯t be angry, okay? ¡± After hearing what he said and watching the videos in front of her, how could Tang Xiaowei not believe him. She immediately hugged him tightly and closed her eyes. Finally, she did not feel so uncomfortable anymore. ¡°In the future, you¡¯re not allowed to go out and drink when you¡¯re angry. ¡± Tang Xiaowei sobbed as she hugged him into her chest. ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t go out anymore. ¡± Huangfu Qiye lowered his voice. Because this incident had taught him a lesson, he did not want to provoke Xiaowei¡¯s anger and misunderstanding, so he did not dare to go out and drink. ¡­ ¡­ The warmth between the two did not last long because Yuan Qi called back and said that he could not find the person who took the child away. The surveillance cameras around Mu Sitian¡¯s rented house had been deliberately destroyed There was no way to find out who took the child away. Tang Xiaowei and Huangfu Qiye They looked at each other and both of them were very anxious, but Huangfu Qiye did not seem to be doing much on the surface. Chapter 832 However, Tang Xiaowei had already forgotten about what had happened to Mu Sitian. After all, she had already explained that Huangfu Qiye was innocent, so she no longer remembered it in her heart. Right now, her entire heart was filled with their child. ¡°Qiye, what should we do? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was extremely worried. ¡°starting from tomorrow, I¡¯ll leave some work to go look for Xinwei. You can stay at home and take care of Xinqiang and an an. How about it? ¡± Huangfu Qiye looked at her gently. Since Yuan Qi could not find a child, he could only go out personally. After all, only in this way could Xiaowei be at ease, and so could he. ¡°I¡¯d better go with you. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was very worried about Xinwei. Ever since she found out that their little daughter had been transferred outside, she was very worried about her little daughter and wanted to find her back. ¡°Be Good. Wait for our good news at home. Xinqiang hasn¡¯t weaned yet. Are you willing to let her cry at home to look for you? ¡± Huangfu Qiye did not want her to go out with him. After all, it would be very tiring to look for someone outside, and it might even be dangerous So he tried his best to persuade her to stay at home. Besides, Xinqiong really needed her now. Hearing his words, Tang Xiaowei thought that her eldest daughter, Xinqiong, was indeed still weaned. It wouldn¡¯t be good for her to abandon her eldest daughter like this. She could only nod and say in a very low voice, ¡°then I¡¯ll stay at home. When you go out to look for the child, you must contact me every day. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be worried about you. ¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯ll contact you every day, silly. ¡± Huangfu Qiye hugged her tightly and lowered his head to kiss her gently. ¡­ ¡­ The next day, when Tang Xiaowei woke up, she realized that she was the only one in the room. Thinking back to last night when he said that he was going to leave most of his work today to look for his little daughter, Tang Xiaowei knew that he must have gone out. She washed up and went out. She asked Yuan Shan and sure enough, Huangfu Qiye had already left. Tang Xiaowei stayed at home. An an started her classes as usual. The family hired several teachers to teach him and the little guy was very serious about his studies. Xiu Zhongsheng hadn¡¯t left yet. Accompanied by Housekeeper Xiu, he often accompanied an an to class or took a walk on the lawn outside. Tang Xiaowei stayed in her room to take care of her eldest daughter, Xinqiang. Huangfu Qiye finally returned at night. After he returned, he held her in his arms and gently told her that the child in the hospital wasn¡¯t theirs, so he contacted the child¡¯s biological parents to take the child away. Although the child¡¯s injury wasn¡¯t intentional, it was still caused by the wet nurse, so the child¡¯s medical expenses were all paid by the Huangfu family. The couple had originally appeared on the news because the child had disappeared. Now that they had finally found the child, they were not angry that the child was injured in the Huangfu family after learning the truth. After all, the Huangfu family did not intentionally injure their child On the contrary, the child was injured. Only then did everyone know who the child belonged to. As for Xinwei, they had searched the entire day, but still had not found any clues. ¡°Rest first. We¡¯ll continue searching tomorrow. It¡¯s fine. ¡± Tang Xiaowei saw that Huangfu Qiye was very tired, and her heart ached. She reached out and rubbed the space between his brows. Huangfu Qiye grabbed her hand and kissed it. ¡°I haven¡¯t had dinner yet. Eat something with me. ¡± Only then did Tang Xiaowei realize that she didn¡¯t know what she was thinking just now. She had actually ignored the fact that he hadn¡¯t had dinner yet. She hurriedly nodded and the two of them went to the restaurant together. At this time, her grandfather, an an, and Xinqiang were all asleep, so it was very quiet downstairs. However, Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t have the strength to personally cook for him today. She was still worried about their little daughter, so she walked into the restaurant in a daze. Huangfu Qiye felt bad when he saw her like this. He ordered the chef to cook for him, then walked into the dining room and held her on his lap He gently stroked her hair. ¡°Xiaowei, don¡¯t be like this, okay? I know you¡¯re worried about the child, but I¡¯m really worried about you now. ¡± Tang Xiaowei hurriedly shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I just don¡¯t have much energy. ¡± She was actually really sad, but she didn¡¯t want to tell him, so she could only endure it. But now that he realized, she could only smile to show that she was really fine. Huangfu Qiye helplessly hugged her tightly, and in the next second, he kissed her hard on the lips. She now looked like she had a lot on her mind every day, and he was really worried. But¡­ Who was the one who took their child away? What was the other party¡¯s purpose? When the other party took the child away, he hurt Mu Sitian, which meant that the other party¡¯s strength was not small. Since that was the case, the other party was definitely not an ordinary human trafficker, so their child would not be sold. But, since the other party was not a human trafficker, then why did he take their child away? If it was for money, he should have called to ask for money by now. But now, he had not received a single call. Who was the person who took the Child? What did he want to do? ¡­ ¡­ The Sky was gloomy. Big Drops of rain hit the glass. In the world outside the glass window, the branches were swaying in the strong wind, and the waves on the distant sea level were gradually getting bigger. In a while, the rain would definitely get heavier. Today was really not a good day. Su Xiaoqi, who had been lying on the sofa in front of the glass, was in a daze. She was holding a cell phone in her hand and scrolling through Weibo. The surroundings were quiet. At this moment, a bolt of lightning suddenly lit up in the outside world, followed by the sound of thunder. Su Xiaoqi was shocked. She hurriedly put away her cell phone and sat up. At this moment, a baby¡¯s cry was immediately heard from a room not far away. ¡°WAA WAA WAA WAA WAA¡­ ¡± When Su Xiaoqi heard the baby¡¯s cry, she looked nervously at the maid beside her Her delicate and pretty face was filled with worry. ¡°Is my brother¡¯s daughter crying again? That little girl couldn¡¯t have been frightened by the lightning and thunder outside, right? Where is my brother? ¡± As she spoke, she stood up and prepared to walk to the room where the baby was crying. The maid followed behind her and answered respectfully, ¡°It seems that the little princess is crying, but I don¡¯t know if his highness is there. ¡± Hearing this, Su Xiaoqi didn¡¯t ask any more questions. Then, she quickened her pace and walked to the little girl¡¯s room. Her brother had brought back a girl from god-knows-where a while ago. She was only a little more than a month old, and she was very cute. Now that the child was raised on her brother¡¯s private island, she temporarily stayed at her brother¡¯s place, so she knew about this child. She asked her brother, but his brother did not tell her who gave birth to the child However, his brother asked everyone to take care of the child with the etiquette of taking care of his daughter. When he said this, there was nothing that everyone did not understand, so everyone knew that this was definitely her brother¡¯s child. Chapter 833 Su Xiaoqi did not expect her brother to have a daughter. Although she did not know who her sister-in-law was, she still quite liked such a cute little fellow. It just so happened that she had been avoiding her fianc?? recently and was a little bored staying at her brother¡¯s place. Now that the little fellow was here, it would be best if she and the little fellow could play together. Su Xiaoqi rushed to the door of the child¡¯s small room and pushed open the door that was ajar. Instantly, an even louder cry of the child could be heard from inside. The maid was panicking as she held the child in her arms. She was gently coaxing the crying little one, ¡°little princess, don¡¯t cry anymore. You¡¯ll get sick if you cry. Be Good, don¡¯t cry anymore¡­ ¡± Su Xiaoqi walked in. When the other maids and maids holding the child saw her, they immediately bowed and greeted her, ¡°Your Highness. ¡± ¡°Let me carry her. ¡± Su Xiaoqi reached out her hand and carried the child over. This little one had been here for some time and she had learned how to carry the child. After she carried the child over, she looked down The little girl was pink and tender. The baby was soft and extremely cute. She was in a good mood, and then she comforted her in a low voice, ¡°Xiao¡¯ai, don¡¯t cry. You will feel uncomfortable if you cry like this. ¡± After she said that, she gently kissed the Little Girl¡¯s little face. Then, seeing that the little girl was still crying, she anxiously asked the maid next to her, ¡°by the way, where is my brother? And why is the baby crying so badly? ¡± The maid answered respectfully, ¡°His highness said that he will be back soon after going out for a while. As for why the little princess is crying, she is probably scared by the lightning and thunder just now. ¡± While the maid was saying this, there were a few more sounds of thunder outside. The little guy in Su Xiaoqi¡¯s arms began to cry again. ¡°Wa, Wa, Wa¡­ ¡± Su Xiaoqi immediately carried the little guy and walked towards her brother¡¯s study. Her brother¡¯s study was extremely soundproof. Once she went inside and closed the door, she would not be able to hear the thunder anymore. This way, the little guy would not be afraid, right. With this thought in mind, Su Xiaoqi carried the child and walked out of the room. Unexpectedly, just as she walked out of the room, she saw a group of people rushing towards her from the corridor not far away. The person in front of her looked anxious and his hair was slightly wet. It was obvious that he had just returned from outside. This person was naturally her brother, Su Jin. The people behind him.. They were the bodyguards who usually accompanied him to protect him. ¡°brother, Xiaoai is crying. She might have been frightened by the thunder and lightning just now. ¡± Su Xiaoqi hurriedly handed the child over. Su Jin quickly walked over, reached out his hands, and gently took the child. He saw that the child was crying so much that her little body was struggling non-stop. Her face was flushed red and her little hands were tightly clenched. His gaze instantly turned gentle, but he did not say anything He carried the child and walked towards the study room at the side. Upon seeing this, Su Xiaoqi hurriedly followed behind him. In the study room. Su Xiaoqi walked slowly while Su Jin walked quickly. When Su Xiaoqi entered the study room, she realized that the little fellow, who had been crying loudly just a moment ago, had stopped crying. The curtains in the study room were closed, and the curtains were very thick and heavy. Even though there was lightning outside, it could not be seen from the inside. In addition, the study room was very quiet after the door was closed. Only a gentle light shone on it. Su Jin was the only one who lowered his head and looked at the little fellow gently. He coaxed her softly, ¡°Xiao¡¯ai, don¡¯t cry anymore. There¡¯s no more thunder now. ¡± He had just gone out to settle some matters. The weather was pretty good when he went out. He had also seen the weather forecast that it would only rain and thunder at night. Who knew that before the sky turned dark, it would start to rain and thunder. Therefore, he was afraid that the child would be frightened He hurried back and got caught in some rain. However, he had already taken off his wet clothes. At the moment, only his hair was slightly wet, but it would not affect anything. He did not care about it. At the moment, it was fine as long as Xiaoai did not cry. Seeing that the baby had stopped crying, Su Xiaoqi rushed over and was extremely happy. ¡°brother, you¡¯re so amazing. Once you came back and coaxed Xiaoai, she stopped crying. As expected, Xiaoai still likes you as her father. As long as you¡¯re here, she will be obedient. ¡± Upon hearing this, Su Jin glanced at his sister and then at the child who was sucking on a pacifier. He said in a gentle voice, ¡°yes, I¡¯ll take good care of her. Of course she¡¯ll be obedient. ¡± Su Xiaoqi sat down on the Sofa at the side Then, she could not help but ask curiously, ¡°brother, who is Xiaoai¡¯s mother? ¡± Seeing that Xiaoai was not a mixed-blood, Xiaoai¡¯s mother must also be Asian. Don¡¯t you like sister Xiaowei the most When did you have Xiaoai with another woman?¡± Su Jin¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly when he heard this. He looked at Su Xiaoqi with a warning look and said, ¡°Xiaoqi, if you keep asking me these things that make me unhappy, I¡¯ll immediately contact mother or Li Yuncheng. Do you want to go with mother or Li Yuncheng? ¡± Su Xiaoqi¡¯s delicate little face immediately fell when she heard this She was extremely angry. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to ask, then don¡¯t ask. I just think that Xiaoai is too cute. Every time I see her, I want to ask her who her mother is. Brother, why do you keep threatening me? I don¡¯t want to go back with mother. Mother will force me to marry someone. I hate that Li Yuncheng even more. He¡¯s not a good man at all. Why do you and mother always want me to be with him? ¡± ¡°HUMPH! ¡± Su Xiaoqi stood up angrily She glared at her brother and said, ¡°don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll forgive you just because Xiaoai is cute. I¡¯m very angry now, so I¡¯ll ignore you. ¡± Su Xiaoqi finished her words angrily and then turned around to leave the study room. However, Su Jin did not have the time to pay attention to his sister. He sat down on the chair and lowered his head to look at the soft little thing in his arms gently. She was really cute. She was fair and tender, soft and soft. Although she was still young, she still looked somewhat similar to Xiaowei. He didn¡¯t tell his sister who this child was because he was worried that Xiao Qi would tell Xiao Wei about it. After all, Xiao Wei might be more important than him in Xiao Qi¡¯s heart. As for him, he liked this child very much. Even if he knew that this child was Huangfu Qiye and Xiao Wei¡¯s, as long as there was Xiao Wei¡¯s blood in this child, he would treat this child very, very well. He gave the child a name ¡ª Su Aiwei, Xiao Ai. After spending a few days together, he liked this child more and more. This child was brought here by accident. Back then, when he left to pick up his younger sister and arranged for her to stay on his private island, his mother and Xiao Qi¡¯s fianc?? were very unhappy. However, Xiao Qi¡¯s fianc?? did not dare to do anything. However, his mother had arranged a lot of work for him. As a result, Su Jin had been busy for the past few months. Chapter 834 It was not until recently that he was free. Then, he went to Xiaowei¡¯s city once again. The bodyguards he left behind reported to him that Xiaowei¡¯s child had been replaced. He was very angry at that time, so he brought his men and snatched the child away. In his anger, he also beat Mu Sitian until she was only half-alive and covered in injuries Li Yicheng, who was beside Mu Sitian, was not angry because he fought with Su Jin¡¯s bodyguards. However, none of this was important. Just as he was about to carry the child and leave, his subordinates came to report that Huangfu Qiye had arrived. Su Jin was carrying a delicate little girl in his arms. Suddenly, he was reluctant to leave the child behind for Huangfu Qiye to take away. Therefore, he took the child and left first, leaving a bodyguard behind to detonate the gas in the rented house. After that, he quickly took the child and left the city, returning to his private island. This child would be his in the future. This was his daughter. He would not send her away again, nor would he tell anyone about her true identity. He would take good care of her. From now on, this child would be called Su Aiwei, and she would be Su Jin¡¯s daughter. ¡­ ¡­ The surroundings were pitch-black. A cold wind blew, and heavy rain poured down. The ground beneath her feet was covered in mud. Tang Xiaowei kept moving forward, one step at a time. She could faintly hear the sound of a child crying not far ahead. In her heart, a thought kept emerging, telling her that the child crying in front was her youngest daughter, Xinwei. She began to run forward instead of walking. But even though she ran very hard and very quickly, she still seemed to be walking on the same spot, unable to move forward. She was extremely afraid. She was also very worried that the child in front would be drenched by the heavy rain. She was afraid that the child would catch a cold and get hurt. But as she ran, not only was she unable to move forward, her body began to stiffen. She became even more afraid and worried. She could not help but burst into tears. ¡°Wu¡­ ¡± ¡°Xiaowei¡­ ¡± suddenly, a nervous and familiar voice sounded in her ear. She looked around, but it was still pitch-black and she couldn¡¯t see anything. Her heart was in a panic, and her tears flowed even more fiercely. ¡°Xiaowei, wake up, wake up. ¡± At this moment, the voice from earlier shouted even louder and more nervous. Then, her lips seemed to be blocked by something warm. In the next second, she opened her eyes suddenly and saw a handsome face magnified in front of her eyes. Huangfu Qiye saw that she had woken up and immediately left. He then helped her up and sat her down, gently wiping away her tears. ¡°What happened to you? Did you have a nightmare? Why are you crying like this? ¡± Tang Xiaowei looked at the surrounding scenery and remembered that they were in the forest manor. It was pitch-black outside their bedroom. The Wall clock on the wall showed that it was five in the morning. She recalled the dream just now She pounced into his arms sadly. ¡°I had a nightmare. I dreamed that it was raining heavily. It was so dark and everything was fine. There was a muddy road under my feet. There were children crying on the road in front of me. I kept thinking that the crying child was Xinwei. I wanted to find her, but I couldn¡¯t move my body¡­ ¡°. ¡­ .. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s guess was right. She really had a nightmare. He hugged her tightly. He remembered that he was suddenly woken up by her crying. When he opened his eyes, he saw that her body was trembling and her tears were flowing non-stop. He felt a burst of pain in his heart. ¡°Xiaowei, don¡¯t be afraid. It was just a dream. Our child will be fine. I will find her as soon as possible. ¡± He comforted her while gently stroking her back, trying to calm her down. ¡°No¡­ It wasn¡¯t just a dream. Xinwei has been gone for so long. I¡¯m really worried. Qiye, what should we do? What should we do now? I¡¯m really worried about her. I¡¯m afraid that she will be bullied or hurt. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was in a daze She grabbed Huangfu Qiye¡¯s arm tightly. ¡°Have you found anything during this period of time? Have you found Xinwei¡¯s whereabouts? ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression was very unsightly. He said in a deep voice, ¡°actually, I¡¯ve already found a clue. I¡¯ll go abroad for a few days tomorrow to see if this clue is true. ¡± ¡°really? ¡± Tang Xiaowei immediately looked at him nervously and expectantly. Huangfu Qiye nodded. ¡°It¡¯s true. After investigating for so long, I finally found a more suspicious clue. So I have to go abroad for a few days to see the situation. ¡± Hearing this, Tang Xiaowei finally relaxed. ¡°Then you have to be careful when you go out. I¡¯ll wait for you at home. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Huangfu Qiye stroked her head and kissed her gently. ¡°Go back to sleep. It¡¯s not yet dawn. ¡± Tang Xiaowei lay down obediently, closed her eyes, and crawled into his arms. ¡­ ¡­ On the calm sea, the luxurious cruise ship docked at the edge of the island. It pulled some distance away from the island, but the distance was not very far. The handsome man sat in front of the desk, his slender fingers swiftly writing a few lines of words. Then, he handed the letter to the bodyguard at the side and said in a deep voice, ¡°send the letter to the princess. ¡± ¡°Yes, your grace. ¡± The bodyguard took the letter and then hurriedly left. Soon, the bodyguard took the letter and left the cruise ship. He hurriedly walked onto the island and explained the purpose of his visit to the guards on the island. Then, he was put into the island. At this moment, in the exquisite and beautiful baby room, the little baby was lying on the small bed and sleeping peacefully. Beside him, the handsome man stared at the little baby and quietly stood by the side. It was obvious that he was in a very good mood. Su Xiaoqi had long forgotten about the unhappiness between her and her brother. She also stood quietly at the side and played with her phone. Suddenly, a maid knocked on the door and reported in a soft voice, ¡°Your Highness, there¡¯s an invitation from a neighboring country¡¯s earl outside. He said it¡¯s for the princess. ¡± Upon hearing this, Su Jin immediately waved at Su Xiaoqi and said, ¡°go out and handle it yourself. Don¡¯t let anyone come and disturb Xiaoai again. ¡± Su Xiaoqi remained seated on the sofa without moving. However, she no longer played with her phone. Her face darkened because she was afraid of disturbing Xiaoai who was sleeping Therefore, she gritted her teeth and said in a low and angry voice, ¡°I¡¯m not going to see that person. Brother, why don¡¯t you help me? You should have sent your guards to chase that Li guy away with guns. You don¡¯t even know how he bullied your sister. ¡± ¡°How did he bully you? Tell me. ¡± Su Jin raised his eyebrows and looked at his sister. Su Xiaoqi snorted coldly and said, ¡°forget it if you don¡¯t believe me. I¡¯m too lazy to talk to you. I¡¯m going out to see him now. If anything happens to me later, remember to come out and save me. ¡± Su Xiaoqi held her phone angrily and then walked out of the nursery. Chapter 835 Su Xiaoqi gently closed the door and asked the maid outside, ¡°where is the post sent by the person outside? ¡± The maid hurriedly handed the post to Su Xiaoqi. Su Xiaoqi took the post and tore it into pieces without even looking at it. Then she threw it into the trash can at the side, pursed her lips and walked out. The maid who had just handed the post was shocked by her anger and followed behind in fear. Su Xiaoqi walked out of the exquisite villa and came to the lawn. She saw the cruise ship not far away at a glance. This cruise ship had just arrived last night. The owner of the cruise ship had also contacted her brother last night. However, because she did not agree to let the other party come up, her brother followed her. So far, the owner of the cruise ship had not docked. She stood on the lawn and thought of the days when she and that person were in his territory. The more she thought about it, the angrier she felt. He actually had the nerve to come and look for her. He was really shameless. If she was not a princess, he would definitely not pester her like this. Disgusting Man. He was already an earl and didn¡¯t lack money, yet he was still so vain. She, Su Xiaoqi, would never like such a man. Even if her mother kept threatening and enticing her, she would never be with this man. ¡°Men! ¡± Su Xiaoqi gritted her teeth and shouted angrily. The maids and bodyguards beside her heard this and carefully stepped forward and whispered, ¡°Your Highness. ¡± Su Xiaoqi looked at the maids and bodyguards in front of her and then ordered the bodyguards, ¡°go and get more people for me. I have something to ask them to help move. ¡± The bodyguard nodded and left. Su Xiaoqi called the maid and said as they walked, ¡°you follow me to the basement. ¡± The maid nodded and followed them. As for the person who had just come to deliver the invitation, he was still standing on the lawn, but no one paid attention to him. Even if he saw Su Xiaoqi, he did not dare to come up and ask whether the princess had seen the invitation written by their count. Su Xiaoqi rushed to the basement with a maid, and soon took out many things in the basement. She had wanted to do this the night before, but her brother told her not to act rashly. However, now that her brother¡¯s attention was focused on Xiao¡¯ai, he was only willing to care about her. Meanwhile, that disgusting man came knocking on her door all of a sudden and shamelessly sent her an invitation. If she did not chase this shameless man away, who knew how long this man would stay outside. She would do her best to chase this disgusting man away today. Ten minutes later, under Su Xiaoqi¡¯s command, six bodyguards brought out six boxes of medicine from the basement. These were considered rather strange medicine. They were collected by her brother, Su Jin, and they were not harmful to the human body However, these medicines were all powder. As long as they were sprinkled into the seawater, the area where the powder had been sprinkled would attract a lot of sea creatures, including the terrifying sea creatures. They were very safe on the island and had weapons, so there was no need to be afraid. She only needed to sprinkle the powder around the disgusting man¡¯s cruise ship, and she could sit on the chair and watch him and his subordinates being scared away by the ferocious sea creatures. The more Su Xiaoqi thought about this scene, the more she felt good. She commanded the six bodyguards and quickly carried the six boxes of powder to the beach. However, she did not go over. She ordered the maid to move the recliner and was already lying on it. From where she was, she could clearly see the six bodyguards carrying the powder over and starting to sprinkle it into the sea. She could not help but laugh. Then, she asked the maid to bring her a lot of food and drink. She was in a very good mood. At this moment, the six bodyguards who were sprinkling the powder around the cruise ship were under pressure to sprinkle the powder. That was because, after the people on the cruise ship noticed that their behavior was strange, a group of guys with guns had already surrounded them and were questioning them. However, these six bodyguards did not dare to tell anyone about the order of their princess, so they did not speak and only continued to sprinkle the powder silently. The bodyguards on the cruise ship felt that there was something very wrong. Then, they hurried to the door of their count¡¯s room and knocked on the door. ¡°Come in. ¡± The man¡¯s low voice carried a sense of authority. The bodyguard hurriedly pushed the door open and walked in Then, he lowered his head and reported, ¡°count, the island has sent six bodyguards over and they are scattering medicinal powder around the cruise ship. At present, we don¡¯t know what these medicinal powder are, but the smell is very unpleasant. COULD IT BE POISON? ¡± ¡°You go down and keep an eye on it. Find a few doctors to take a look. ¡± The man thought for a moment and then ordered in a low voice. Hearing this, the bodyguard left. The man in the room stood up and walked to the window. He picked up the binoculars and began to look at the island. Soon, the little woman who was drinking fruit juice and chatting with the maid with a smile was completely caught by him. The corners of his lips could not help but curl up. Little Guy, are you behind this powder? I want to see what this powder is. The man waited for less than half an hour. It had only been more than ten minutes when he heard a clamor from outside. He also felt that the cruise ship seemed to be shaking. The Sea was calm at the moment and there had been no big waves in the past few days. How could it suddenly be like this? In the next second, he pushed the door open without knocking The bodyguard who rushed in to report told him the truth. ¡°Sir Count, it¡¯s bad. A School of Sharks and some strange fish are suddenly approaching our cruise ship, and they keep hitting the cruise ship¡­ ¡± This cruise ship wasn¡¯t particularly big, but it wasn¡¯t small either. How many fish had come to hit the cruise ship before it started to shake? The man¡¯s expression immediately became serious, and he quickly walked out of the room with a dark expression. Soon, when the man clearly saw the sharks fighting for the lead under the sea outside the guardrail, as well as some schools of fish that could be fatal, his expression completely turned cold. From the looks of it, there were only two ways to go. One was to immediately leave this place and leave this island, so that these fish would not hit their cruise ship again. He remembered what the bodyguard had just reported. These schools of fish were attracted by the medicinal powder, right? This girl, Su Xiaoqi, was too ruthless. She looked innocent and harmless. However, he liked her like this. There was another way, which was to abandon the cruise ship and go directly to the island to seek help. When he arrived yesterday, he had already submitted a post to go ashore, but was rejected by the owner of the island, Su Jin. If it had been anyone else, they would have long left in embarrassment. However, he had spent the entire night and still had not left. Chapter 836 Sometimes, she did not need to be shameless. Naturally, she could not be shameless anymore. For the sake of his woman, a man could only ignore these things. Therefore, the man immediately instructed the bodyguards beside him, ¡°get everyone to pack up. We¡¯ll be on the island soon. ¡± Hearing this, the bodyguard beside him said cautiously and worriedly, ¡°Your Excellency, but didn¡¯t His Highness Su Jin already¡­ ¡± The bodyguard felt that it was very strange. His Highness Su Jin had already refused to let them go on the island last night. Now that His Excellency had said that he wanted to go on the island, was it serious? ¡°Don¡¯t ask too many questions. Just do as I say. ¡± The man¡¯s voice immediately turned cold. The bodyguards beside him naturally did not dare to ask any more questions. Then, they hurriedly went to inform the others. On the island. Su Xiaoqi was lying on the recliner and chatting with the maid with her eyes closed. It did not seem like they were chatting. Instead, she asked a question and the maid answered. ¡°What¡¯s the situation now? ¡± Su Xiaoqi¡¯s tone was lazy. ¡°Your Highness, there are already many schools of fish swimming over to besiege that cruise ship. Wow, it¡¯s so spectacular¡­ ¡± after the maid saw the scene on the sea surface, she was shocked She was very shocked. After all, it was the first time she had seen someone use medicinal powder to attract so many terrifying fish. Fortunately, the island was relatively high, and there were many bodyguards and weapons. Those fish simply couldn¡¯t come up. Otherwise, the maid wouldn¡¯t dare to continue to stay here and look in the direction of the cruise ship. Su Xiaoqi thought that the fish had already been attracted over, and her mood was really good. She closed her eyes and instructed the maid, ¡°help me keep an eye on them. Remember to tell me when those people have left. ¡± After she finished speaking, she turned around and took out her phone to continue playing with it. She even posted all of her good mood online. She thought of that Disgusting Man. This was the first time in a long time that she had been pranked by her. She felt super happy. That disgusting man had better fall into the sea and be bitten by a fish. She hated him the most. However, Su Xiaoqi was not happy for long because soon, a loud noise was heard. The maid next to her also became nervous, ¡°Your Highness¡­ Your Highness¡­ ¡± The maid¡¯s soul-like voice was obviously frightened. What on Earth happened? Su Xiaoqi felt strange. She sat up and looked forward. When she saw it, her face turned Pale with fear. ¡°Damn it, this man actually went ashore. Why didn¡¯t anyone stop him? ¡±SuuXiaoqii called a few bodyguards in anger. Goo quickly and stop them.Iff you don¡¯t help them get close to the main villa, chase them off the island. ¡± The bodyguards heard this and hurriedly nodded. Then, they walked toward the group of people who were going ashore. The man on the cruise ship had already brought many bodyguards along with him. By the time he reached the shore, he was almost at her side. Su Xiaoqi also hurriedly ran back to the villa and rushed into the nursery. It was very quiet in the nursery. The baby was still in a deep sleep, and her brother, Su Jin, was also quietly guarding the baby at the side. However, Su Xiaoqi could not care less. She rushed in She hurriedly whispered into her brother¡¯s ear, ¡°brother, it¡¯s over. That d * Mn Li Yuncheng is on the shore. Quickly go and take a look. It¡¯s best if you get your men to chase that guy off the island. Hurry up, I¡¯m begging you, brother. ¡± Upon hearing this, Su Jin¡¯s expression changed. Then, he stood up and patted his sister¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll help you take care of him. You stay here and take good care of Xiaoai. ¡± ¡°okay, okay, okay. ¡± Su Xiaoqi did not want to see the man outside, so of course, she nodded happily. Only then did Su Jin helplessly pat his sister¡¯s head and leave the nursery. At this moment, on the lawn outside, a handsome man of mixed blood stood on the lawn with a group of bodyguards and servants behind him, waiting. After Su Jin went out. Su Jin asked the person beside him, ¡°what exactly happened? ¡± The bodyguard beside him hurriedly answered, ¡°Her Highness the princess wanted to chase that Mr. Earl away, so she had someone sprinkle some medicinal powder around the cruise ship. Now, there are many schools of fish attacking Mr. Earl¡¯s cruise ship. That¡¯s why Mr. Earl brought some people ashore to seek help. ¡± Upon hearing this, Su Jin knew what was going on. At first, it sounded like Xiao Qi did this because she hated that man. But in the end, Xiao Qi was still too impulsive. Not only was the man not scared off, but he even came ashore to seek help. Moreover, they were forced to come ashore to seek help because of Xiao Qi. Therefore, Xiao Qi was simply asking for trouble and forced him to come up. Now, she wanted to rush him.. It was really hard for her to say anything. Su Jin walked out and quickly exchanged a glance with the leader of the men on the lawn. ¡°Pass down the orders. Go to the villa on the side and tidy up a guest room, ¡± Su Jin instructed the maid at the side indifferently. Then, he asked the bodyguards in the distance to let the man and his subordinates go. Li Yuncheng, who had been let go, naturally could not tell the truth from his expression. He walked in the direction of the main villa. Soon, Li Yuncheng and Su Jin met at the door. ¡°Your Highness Su, I¡¯m sorry. There¡¯s something wrong with our cruise ship. That¡¯s why we came here rashly to seek help. We might have to stay at your place today, ¡± Li Yuncheng said in a serious tone. Su Jin knew that it was Xiao Qi who had caused the trouble today. This girl was really stupid. If Xiao Qi had not sent someone to spread the powder, Li Yuncheng would not have been so cunning and shameless to come ashore. Therefore, Su Jin could only say in an indifferent voice, ¡°since it was us who caused the trouble, then we will naturally take you in today. I have already gotten someone to prepare the guest room. Please go ahead, Mr. Li. ¡± Although this matter seemed to be Xiao Qi¡¯s fault, Su Jin could not be bothered about it. There was no need for him to apologize to others for Xiao Qi. Su Jin did not have the time or mood to chat with Li Yuncheng. He quickly finished his sentence and turned around to leave. There was even a maid who stayed where she was. The maid came forward and said gently, ¡°Mr. Earl, let me take you to the guest room. ¡± Li Yuncheng did not show any emotion towards Su Jin. He asked his subordinates where they would be staying. After making sure, he brought a bodyguard with him and left with the maid. As for his other subordinates.. They were all arranged to stay in other places. He was arranged to stay in a small unoccupied villa beside the main villa. Li Yuncheng did not say anything and followed him. On the other side. Su Jin returned to the baby¡¯s room calmly and closed the door. Seeing that he had returned, Su Xiaoqi hurriedly asked in a low voice, ¡°brother, how¡¯s it going? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve arranged for him to stay here, ¡± Su Jin answered calmly. Upon hearing that, Su Xiaoqi was stunned Her entire being turned upside down. ¡°What Brother, are you still my brother or not Don¡¯t tell me that just because you and mom think that he¡¯s not bad, you¡¯re not listening to me at all I hate him very much. Why did you keep him here Didn¡¯t I ask you to order the guards to chase him away?¡± Chapter 837 Upon hearing this, Su Jin glanced at his sister helplessly He sighed and said, ¡°Xiaoqi, do you think I¡¯m willing to let him stay here ¡°I don¡¯t want anyone to know about Xiaoai¡¯s existence now. I can¡¯t wait for outsiders to appear around this island. However, I can only let him stay here this time. I¡¯ve arranged for him to stay in the villa next door. ¡± ¡°since you don¡¯t want him to stay here, why don¡¯t you chase him away? Are you afraid of him? ¡± Su Xiaoqi was still very angry. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t asked someone to sprinkle the powder, he wouldn¡¯t have pretended to be pitiful. Since you did something wrong first, I should have stayed with them for the night. ¡± Su Jin felt a headache coming on. ¡°I see. ¡± Upon hearing her brother¡¯s words, Su Xiaoqi immediately understood. She smacked her own head in frustration Feeling extremely regretful, she said, ¡°I¡¯m so angry. I only wanted to get rid of him just now. I forgot that he¡¯s an old fox. He¡¯s taking the opportunity to come here now. It¡¯s all on purpose. ¡± Hearing his sister¡¯s words, Su Jin also felt that Li Yuncheng was indeed powerful. If his sister was together with Li Yuncheng, if Li Yuncheng didn¡¯t really like Xiao Qi.. Then Xiao Qi would definitely suffer a terrible loss. Thinking of this, he suddenly didn¡¯t want to have the same thoughts as his mother. He didn¡¯t plan to persuade Xiao Qi to get together with Li Yuncheng anymore. Everything would be up to Xiao Qi. ¡°Have you made a deal with him? Will he be able to leave tomorrow? ¡± Su Xiaoqi knew that at this time, she could no longer chase Li Yuncheng away, so she could only think about when he would leave. Because he was around, she felt that the surrounding air made her feel uncomfortable. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to ask him tomorrow. ¡± Su Jin was not in the mood to ask, so he could only stroke his sister¡¯s head and comfort her. ¡°Go back to your room first. Stay there and don¡¯t wander around. ¡± ¡°Alright. ¡± Su Xiaoqi was helpless and could only nod and go back. ¡­ ¡­ After the maid left, Li Yuncheng put down his luggage and looked around the guest room. At this moment, his phone suddenly rang. He took the phone and looked at the caller ID. He was slightly surprised, but he still answered the call. ¡°Mr. Huangfu? ¡± The person on the other end of the phone was Huangfu Qiye. He and Li Yuncheng were business partners and friends. When they were in Australia, they had met once because of the contract That was the last time they met. Li Yuncheng did not expect to receive his call now. ¡°Mr. Li, I have encountered a difficult situation recently. My child has been snatched away. I am preparing to release the information to look for the child globally, so I need your help very much. You are relatively powerful in Australia and France. I hope you can help me with something. ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s voice sounded serious and serious. Li Yuncheng was slightly stunned when he heard that. Then, his expression became serious. ¡°since it is because of the child, I will naturally help you. Mr. Huangfu, you can tell me the details. I will definitely help if I can. ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s voice sounded a little more relaxed than before. ¡°I will send the information to your email in a while. ¡± Li Yuncheng said in a deep voice, ¡°okay. ¡± Huangfu Qiye: ¡°thank you. ¡± ¡°No need to thank me. We are friends after all. I will naturally help you with the children. After all, I like children the most. ¡± Soon, Li Yuncheng turned on his computer and saw a series of information about Huangfu Qiye¡¯s youngest daughter, Huangfu Xinwei, in his email. Including the photos that Mu Sitian had sent to Huangfu Qiye to threaten Huangfu Qiye, they were Xinwei¡¯s recent photos. Li Yuncheng had also seen them. After Li Yuncheng finished organizing the information, he immediately sent it to Australia and France within his own sphere of influence. He ordered his subordinates to snatch the child from him before contacting him He had to ensure the child¡¯s safety. After dealing with these, Li Yuncheng looked up again. The Sky outside the window had already begun to darken. Looking out of the window, he could see the last golden setting sun on the distant sea level. It was beautiful and dazzling. At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Then, his personal bodyguard¡¯s voice rang out. ¡°Sir Count, dinner has been delivered. ¡± Hearing this, Li Yuncheng could not help but smile helplessly. He had been arranged to stay at the side of the main villa, which meant that the owner of the island did not respect him very much. However, when he thought of how that girl Xiao Qi had suddenly left in anger, although he still did not know the exact reason, seeing that she was still angry, he did not care anymore. However, now that he said that dinner had been delivered, did this mean that he could not go to the main villa to have dinner with the Su Siblings during dinner, and he would not be able to see Xiao Qi anymore? Li Yuncheng opened the door and saw his personal bodyguard and the maid who had come to lead the way. The maid held a tray in both hands with exquisite food inside. Li Yuncheng¡¯s expression remained the same as usual. He asked the maid to bring the food in and put it away before closing the door. He did not go directly to the main villa. Since he had not figured out why Xiao Qi had left in anger and was unwilling to see him, it was best for him to wait and see. ¡­ ¡­ In an exquisite and luxurious restaurant with bright lights. Su Jin sat elegantly on a chair and enjoyed his dinner. He sat elegantly with an indifferent expression on his face. In the stroller next to him, the maid was feeding the already awake Xiao Ai with a bottle. The little fellow was very obedient now. She was still holding the small bottle with her small hands and drinking it with narrowed eyes. She was obedient and soft. Su Xiaoqi, on the other hand, sat at the side without saying a word. She looked at her brother or Xiao¡¯ai every time she took a bite. She was obviously absent-minded. The dinner passed very quickly. Su Jin carried Xiao¡¯ai, who was already full from drinking milk, and prepared to carry her around the living room. Now that Xiao¡¯ai was full, she was also a little sleepy. However, she was still awake. She was biting her little finger and blowing bubbles. She looked at Su Jin with her big watery eyes. She looked very similar to Xiao Wei. Su Jin was also staring at the little girl, feeling peaceful and happy inside. However, the little girl fell asleep very quickly. Su Jin had no choice but to carry the little girl back to the nursery and put her down gently. He stayed by the little girl¡¯s side for a while before he got up and left. Before he left.. He had made a solemn request that all the maids who took care of the little girl must ensure the safety of the child before he could leave with ease. He still had some work to do, so he went to the study as soon as he left the house. At midnight, Su Jin finished his work and walked out of the study room. He first went to the nursery to take a look at the child. The child slept soundly and did not wake up. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief. He then went downstairs to get some water to drink. Chapter 838 After going downstairs, Su Jin realized that his sister, who usually went to bed at this time, was watching TV downstairs. No, it couldn¡¯t be said that she was watching TV. At this moment, Su Xiaoqi was hugging a pillow and sitting on the Sofa. The TV in front of her was turned on, but it didn¡¯t make any sound. There was an image playing on the TV, but she wasn¡¯t watching it at all. She seemed to be in a daze. Su Jin felt that it was very strange. He took a bottle of water and walked over. Before sitting on the SOFA, he reached out and rubbed Su Xiaoqi¡¯s head. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping at night? Why are you in a daze here? ¡± Su Xiaoqi immediately came back to her senses. Then, she hurriedly shook her head and said, ¡°it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. I was just a little sleepy just now. By the way, brother, why aren¡¯t you asleep yet? ¡± ¡°I just took care of some work, ¡± Su Jin gulped down half a bottle of water before replying in a deep voice. ¡°brother, then you should sit down and rest for a while. It¡¯s time for me to go upstairs and rest too. I¡¯m so sleepy now. ¡± Su Xiaoqi stood up, yawned, and prepared to leave. Su Jin initially wanted to ask his sister what she was thinking about here. However, seeing that his sister was unwilling to talk about it now, he did not feel right to ask further. He then nodded and said, ¡°go ahead. I¡¯ll turn off the TV later. ¡± Upon hearing that, Su Xiaoqi nodded and ran upstairs hurriedly. Downstairs, Su Jin closed his eyes and rested for a while. After finishing the remaining half of the bottle of water, he stood up and turned off the TV. Then, he went upstairs and returned to his room. ¡­ After running upstairs hurriedly, Su Xiaoqi pushed open the door and walked in. She closed the door and then remembered to turn on the lights. However, just as she closed the door, a pair of big hands suddenly emerged from the darkness. The other party had one hand around her waist and the other hand was covering her mouth and nose. She was shocked and subconsciously wanted to scream for help. However, her mouth was covered by a hand. How could she scream for help? Moreover, this person was very strong. He held her with one hand and she could not move at all. It was so scary. Su Xiaoqi instantly felt a chill all over her body. She was extremely afraid. Who knew that at this moment, the man who was holding her moved her to the bedside. Then, he said, ¡°Xiaoqi, don¡¯t be afraid. I won¡¯t hurt you. I just want to talk to you alone. Come, let¡¯s sit by the bedside and talk. ¡± Hearing this familiar voice, Su Xiaoqi knew who the man who was hugging her in the dark was. Damn, this guy was really thick-skinned. Not only did he shamelessly go ashore and ask to stay, but now he was secretly hiding in her room and wanted to talk to her in the middle of the night. She was so angry. Damn Li Yuncheng, she didn¡¯t want to talk to him. Su Xiaoqi bit his finger hard. Li Yuncheng felt pain and loosened his finger. Only then could Su Xiaoqi speak, ¡°Li Yuncheng, what do you want to do? Let me go, let me go¡­ ¡± Li Yuncheng did not care about the little girl¡¯s bite on his hand. He covered her mouth again and his low voice rang in her ear, ¡°Xiaoqi, don¡¯t be afraid. I won¡¯t hurt you. I just want to talk to you. ¡± ¡°Oh¡­ oh¡­ ¡± Su Xiaoqi¡¯s eyes widened and she wanted to talk ? How did he want to talk to her by covering her mouth like this ? ? Also, she did not want to see him, and she did not want to talk to him. Li Yuncheng felt that she was very resistant to him, so he did not pull his hand away. He did not have time to check his bitten hand. He hugged and hugged her to the bed and sat down. Only then did he speak, ¡°Xiao Qi, tell me, are you unhappy and not used to living in my house? Why did you leave with your brother while I was out? Also, you said that you wanted to break off the engagement. What is going on? ¡± Su Xiaoqi stared at him angrily. Li Yuncheng loosened his fingers. ¡°Xiao Qi, as long as you don¡¯t scream, I will let go of you, okay? I really want to have a good talk with you. ¡± Hearing this, Su Xiaoqi blinked her eyes and nodded. Seeing her like this, Li Yuncheng let go of his hand. Su Xiaoqi took a deep breath and then pushed Li Yuncheng Away with great force. She screamed, ¡°help, there¡¯s a thief¡­ help, there¡¯s a thief¡­ ¡± Su Xiaoqi suddenly screamed and completely let go. Her voice was so loud that everyone outside could hear her. Then, in an instant, the lights outside turned bright. Then, there were footsteps rushing toward Su Xiaoqi¡¯s room. Li Yuncheng stared at Su Xiaoqi with his mouth agape. He could not believe it. ¡°Xiaoqi, what happened to you? I really won¡¯t hurt you. Can¡¯t you talk to me properly? ¡± ¡°Get out. If you don¡¯t get out now, I will tell my brother that you deliberately hid in my room in the middle of the night and ambushed me. ¡± Su Xiaoqi looked at Li Yuncheng coldly. She had no intention of joking at all. Li Yuncheng fell silent. He looked at Su Xiaoqi coldly. Su Xiaoqi also looked at him coldly. There was no trace of warmth in their eyes. However, Li Yuncheng¡¯s eyes were calm, and one could not tell whether he was happy or angry. Su Xiaoqi, on the other hand, was cold and mocking. Just a second before Su Xiaoqi¡¯s door was opened, Li Yuncheng suddenly turned around and hid on the balcony without saying a word. Then, he seemed to jump down and disappeared in an instant. He really looked like someone who knew martial arts and Qinggong. Unfortunately, Su Xiaoqi only glanced at the place where he disappeared and then withdrew her gaze. At this time, the door was also opened by the bodyguards and maids. A group of people appeared at Su Xiaoqi¡¯s door, and several bodyguards were holding guns in their hands. ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t be afraid. We¡¯re here to save you. ¡± ¡°Your Highness, are you hurt? ¡± ¡°Your Highness¡­ ¡± Su Xiaoqi looked at the people who were worried at the door. She rubbed her aching forehead and waved her hand. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just had a nightmare. You guys go back and help me close the door. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± ¡°Then rest well, your highness. We¡¯ll be right outside. Remember to call us if there¡¯s anything. ¡± The group of people helped her close the door, and then the surroundings became quiet. Su Xiaoqi got up and went to the bathroom. She took a shower and washed off all the scent of the man from before. Then, she changed into a new set of pajamas. She was too lazy to call the maid. She also changed the bedsheets before lying on the bed. The entanglement between her and Li Yuncheng was decided by him and her mother when she was not aware of it. At the beginning, she was not willing to get engaged to Li Yuncheng, who was eight years older than her, let alone get married. However, she was sent to Li Yuncheng¡¯s territory by her mother. Her mother said that she would get along with Li Yuncheng temporarily so that they could develop a relationship. At first, she was very resistant. But she did not expect that Li Yuncheng would treat her very well. Chapter 839 After all, he was eight years older than her and more mature than her. In every aspect, he took good care of her, so that she would gradually stop rejecting him. She even began to try to accept him. After all, her mother said that this man was suitable for her, and she was a princess, so she could not marry anyone casually. Therefore, her mother had helped her choose the most suitable home for Li Yuncheng. However, when she began to indulge in the care and love that Li Yuncheng had given her. She accidentally saw a scene that she could not accept. Su Xiaoqi closed her eyes and curled her body into a ball. The spot on her heart felt like it was being pricked by a needle. The scene that she saw that day could still be clearly seen in front of her eyes. She felt both uncomfortable and ironic. It was more painful. However, she was the princess of Country K. she did not fall in love with Li Yuncheng. Since he could do such a thing, she could completely abandon him. No matter what her mother said, she would choose the person she wanted to marry in the future. She would not forgive those who had hurt her, let alone give him a chance. When he appeared in her room just now, she really wanted to throw him off the island. But in the end, she did not tell everyone that he appeared in her room. She was afraid that this would make her brother angry. Although this time she asked her brother to help her so that she could leave Li Yuncheng¡¯s territory, because of this matter, her mother also arranged a lot of work for her brother. Moreover, her mother was now a little angry with her and did not want to pay attention to her. Therefore, she did not want her brother and Li Yuncheng to fight over what had just happened. If she could hide what happened today, she would just hide it for once. Anyway, she had to find a way to chase him away tomorrow. In the future, she did not want to see him again. There were many men in this world. She did not believe that she could not find a man who truly liked her. ¡­ ¡­ Li Yuncheng jumped over the balcony onto the lawn. Just as he was about to go to the side of the small villa that he lived in, Meng ran suddenly heard the cry of a baby in a room on the second floor of the main villa. He was shocked. Hiding in the shadows, he turned back to look. However, when he turned back to look, he did not find anything. He only saw that the lights in Su Xiaoqi¡¯s room were still on, and the other room not far from Su Xiaoqi also seemed to be on, but the curtains in that room were closed He could not see clearly what was inside. Li Yuncheng had only seen some information about the baby sent by Huangfu Qiye during the day, so he was a little sensitive when he heard the cry of the baby now. However, he did not discover anything, so he turned around and went back to his small villa. However, he also felt that it was strange. He probably knew about the situation in the SU family. Su Jin was not married, and neither was Xiao Qi. Therefore, it was impossible for the two of them to have a child. Then, whose child was the baby crying just now? Could it be that someone was watching TV? Thinking about it, he felt that this might be the best explanation, so he did not think too much about it. However, when it was late at night and he lay in bed for a while, he found that it was very quiet around him. No one came to chase him, so he knew that even though Su Xiaoqi screamed loudly just now, it was very obvious that.. She probably did not tell anyone about him going to her room. Otherwise, Su Jin would definitely come looking for him now. Li Yuncheng was very anxious. He did not understand at all. The little girl who did not like him at all back then had already started to accept his love and would be shy because of him. Why did she suddenly change. She became very cold now. She treated him completely like a stranger. Did she do this because something happened Or was it because she had never liked him before and was tired of him? She was eight years old. She recalled that there was an eight-year age difference between them. Xiao Qi was only 21 years old now, while he was already 29 years old. She used to dislike him in the beginning. Although she did not say anything about it for a period of time, now that she was so cold and heartless, did she really start to dislike him? Li Yuncheng was a grown man. However, because he had been thinking about these things all night, he almost did not have a good rest. ¡­ ¡­ The next morning. Su Jin took the child to the dining room last night because he thought that an outsider like Li Yuncheng would not come to the house at night. However, it was daytime now, so he did not dare to take the child out on an adventure. He did not want the child to be seen by strangers outside. Therefore, after breakfast, he stayed in the nursery to take care of the child and did not take the child out. Therefore, he had even less time to care about and question his sister. Su Xiaoqi ate breakfast downstairs alone and walked to the nursery absent-mindedly. She closed the door and sat silently at the side like an invisible person. Su Jin coaxed the child to sleep. He turned around to look at his younger sister and felt that she was very strange. He could not help but ask, ¡°Xiaoqi, I heard that you had a nightmare last night? Didn¡¯t you just return to your room not long ago? ¡± ¡°Oh¡­ I was too sleepy and fell asleep the moment I returned to my room. I didn¡¯t expect to have a nightmare right after I fell asleep, ¡± Su Xiaoqi explained hurriedly ¡­ Upon hearing this, Su Jin took a careful look at his younger sister. He saw that she was a little nervous, but there was no reason for her to lie. Therefore, he did not probe further and kept quiet. Su Xiaoqi only heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that her brother had retracted his gaze and was staring at Xiao¡¯ai. She took out her phone and continued to Browse Weibo absentmindedly. However, she was soon shocked by a piece of news on Weibo. Her expression changed abruptly, and her fingers trembled non-stop. She looked at the news, then at her brother and Xiao¡¯ai who was sleeping in the crib next to her. Su Xiaoqi¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. How could this be? Sister Xiaowei and Huangfu Qiye¡¯s children had disappeared. The news had spread all over the world, and they were looking for their children. The more she looked at the photos of the children, the more familiar she felt. The photos of the children that sister Xiaowei and the others had published were exactly the same as Xiao Ai who was sleeping in her crib. Suddenly, Su Xiaoqi thought of something. Previously, she had asked her brother who her sister-in-law was, who Xiao Ai¡¯s mother was, why her brother had always liked sister Xiaowei, and why he was willing to have a child with someone else now. However, not only did her brother not answer her, he also did not listen to her questions. Now, she finally understood that the child that her brother had doted on like a daughter during this period of time was not her brother¡¯s child at all, but sister Xiaowei¡¯s and Huangfu Qiye¡¯s. However, why did her brother snatch sister Xiaowei¡¯s child? Chapter 840 Su Xiaoqi saw the photos on the news. Sister Xiaowei was crying so hard. There were also a few news articles that mentioned that when sister Xiaowei and Huangfu Qiye were on the show, they were so emotional that they fainted twice. The more Su Xiaoqi thought about it, the more frightened she became. Not only did she feel uncomfortable for sister Xiaowei, but she also felt puzzled and shocked for her brother. She stood up and walked stiffly to her brother. She said in a low voice, ¡°brother, can you tell me who Xiaoai¡¯s mother is? ¡± Upon hearing this, Su Jin¡¯s gentle gaze on the child instantly turned cold. He turned to look at his sister and said coldly, ¡°didn¡¯t I tell you not to ask about this anymore? Do you want me to ask Li Yuncheng to take you away now? ¡± Su Xiaoqi could not care less now. Xiaowei had once saved her life and they were good friends. Therefore, she would not pretend that she did not see what had happened. She handed her phone to her brother and said sternly, ¡°brother, I know that you¡¯ve always liked Xiaowei, but what you¡¯re doing now is not loving Xiaowei at all. You¡¯re hurting her. Look at how painful she is crying. ¡± Su Jin had been unwilling to read the news outside during this period of time because he knew that Huangfu Qiye and Xiaowei would definitely look for the missing child if they found out about it. However, at that moment, his younger sister handed him the phone. He gritted his teeth and endured it, but he still could not hold it in and took the phone. However, when he saw the many news articles and saw Xiaowei crying bitterly, her face was Pale, and her eyes were always red and swollen. There was even a photo of her fainting and being carried into the hospital by Huangfu Qiye, Su Jin¡¯s heart began to tear apart crazily. He gripped his phone tightly, his heart aching uncontrollably. He loved Xiaowei. If Xiaowei loved him too, wouldn¡¯t everything be different now? Why did Xiaowei have to love Huangfu Qiye? ¡°brother, although I like Xiaoai very much, Xiaoai still needs to live and grow by her parents¡¯ side. You should send her back. ¡± Su Xiaoqi was also very worried when she saw her brother¡¯s pained expression. However, when she thought about how Xiaoai¡¯s biological parents were more worried about the child, she could only persuade her brother. ¡°I won¡¯t send the child back. I¡¯ll raise the child, ¡± Su Jin refused without hesitation and said coldly. Upon hearing that, Su Xiaoqi took her phone and said angrily, ¡°then I¡¯ll inform sister Xiaowei myself. I¡¯ll tell her that the child is here and ask her to come and pick up the child. ¡± ¡°GUARDS! ¡± However, Su Jin suddenly grabbed Su Xiaoqi¡¯s hands and shouted outside in a deep voice. The next second, a bodyguard pushed open the door and stood at the door, asking respectfully, ¡°Your Highness. ¡± ¡°Take the princess downstairs and lock her up. She¡¯s not allowed to go out, and no one is allowed to see her. Seal all her doors and windows. Send more men to keep an eye on her! ¡± Hearing this, the bodyguard at the door did not understand what had happened. However, he still rushed forward and grabbed Su Xiaoqi, preparing to take her outside. Su Xiaoqi looked at her brother in shock. ¡°brother, are you trying to imprison me? Just because I want to tell sister Xiaowei about this? If you want to take care of Xiaoai for the rest of your life, do you think I¡¯ll be imprisoned by you for the rest of my life? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that scary. When will you stop snitching on me? When will I let you out? ¡± Su Jin frowned and waved his hand. ¡°Bring Her highness down immediately. ¡± Upon hearing this, the bodyguard had no choice but to bring Su Xiaoqi along and walk out. Su Xiaoqi shouted angrily, ¡°brother, you can¡¯t do this to me. You can¡¯t solve the fundamental problem by doing this. You¡¯d better listen to me and return the child. Otherwise, I won¡¯t acknowledge you as my brother¡­ ¡± Su Jin did not want to listen to his sister¡¯s voice anymore and shut the door. Due to the sound insulation, he could no longer hear his younger sister¡¯s voice. He was also afraid that his younger sister would still use the internet or phone to inform Xiaowei. Then, he immediately ordered his subordinates to cut off the Internet and signal on the island. After doing all this, Su Jin sat on the sofa alone and rubbed his forehead in annoyance. In a small crib not far away, the child was sleeping peacefully. He was very obedient and cute. He had been taking care of the child for almost a month. He would not let go no matter what. He could not let go of Xiaowei now, let alone her child. ¡­ ¡­ Li Yuncheng did not sleep well because he could not sleep the whole night. However, he was in someone else¡¯s territory after all. He woke up early in the morning to exercise. However, when he finished running on the path in the distance and came back, he found that the windows of Su Xiaoqi¡¯s room were all nailed shut by iron frames. Moreover, there seemed to be a lot of bodyguards around the main villa. Li Yuncheng felt that things did not look good. He was not sure, but he had to go and find out now. He was worried that Su Xiaoqi was punished because of what happened last night. He hurriedly changed his clothes and then walked to the main villa. Unexpectedly, when he reached the door, he was stopped by two bodyguards at the door. ¡°Mr. Li, you can¡¯t come in without the permission of Our Highness. ¡± Li Yuncheng was very worried about Su Xiaoqi whose windows were all nailed shut by iron frames. He said seriously, ¡°please tell His highness that I have an urgent matter to look for him. ¡± ¡°Okay, Mr. Li, please wait here for a moment. ¡± One of the bodyguards said and left. Li Yuncheng waited at the door for a few minutes. About five minutes later, Su Jin walked out from downstairs. The bodyguard who had left earlier also walked over and said to Li Yuncheng, ¡°Mr. Li, His highness invites you in. ¡± Hearing this, Li Yuncheng walked in anxiously. The bodyguard behind him wanted to follow him, but was stopped by the bodyguard of the Su family. ¡°His highness said that he is only willing to see Mr. Li. ¡± Hearing this, Li Yuncheng¡¯s bodyguard looked at his earl worriedly. ¡°Earl¡­ ¡± What Li Yuncheng was most anxious about now was to find out why Su Xiaoqi¡¯s room was sealed. Moreover, he was not worried about his safety here So, he waved to his bodyguard. ¡°You don¡¯t have to come in. Just wait outside. ¡± After instructing his bodyguard, he walked towards the living room. At this moment, Su Jin had already sat down on the Sofa in the living room. ¡°Mr. Li, is there something you need me for? ¡± Seeing that Li Yuncheng had walked over, Su Jin spoke first. ¡°please take a seat. I just happen to have something I want to ask Mr. Li. ¡± Li Yuncheng sat down on the SOFA opposite Su Jin with a serious expression. He did not know what Su Jin wanted to ask him, but he felt that his own matters were more important. After sitting down.. He asked, ¡°Your Highness Su, you know why I¡¯m here. I¡¯m here to look for Xiao Qi. Can you let me meet her? ¡± Chapter 841 Li Yuncheng had met Su Xiaoqi in Su Xiaoqi¡¯s room yesterday and had been hiding from Su Jin. Therefore, although he was very worried about Su Xiaoqi, he could not directly ask why Su Xiaoqi¡¯s room was sealed. After all, on the surface.. He probably did not know which room Su Xiaoqi¡¯s room was in. Upon hearing this, Su Jin frowned slightly and said, ¡°she doesn¡¯t want to see you. I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t let her see you. ¡± ¡°I think she might have misunderstood me. I want to meet her and have a good talk. ¡± Li Yuncheng still did not give up. Su Jin¡¯s expression was obviously one of refusal. ¡°Mr. Li, before this, my mother and I both thought that you and Xiao Qi were good together. But now, Xiao Qi has a very bad impression of you. I¡¯m her brother, so I naturally support all her choices. That¡¯s why she doesn¡¯t want to see you. You¡¯d better not pester her anymore. ¡°My brother said that he has something to ask you, so let¡¯s talk about it together now. The School of fish yesterday has already dispersed, and nothing happened to your cruise ship. You should be able to take your people and leave this place today, right? ¡± ¡°Your Highness Su, let me meet Xiao Qi once. I really need to make things clear with her. ¡± Li Yuncheng was unwilling to fall out with Su Jin. His tone was a little nervous, but he did not show his anger. He ignored the fact that Su Jin asked him to leave He still insisted on meeting Su Xiaoqi. Su Jin still refused. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Li, I can¡¯t agree to your request. You should go back and pack up and return to your own cruise ship. My sister doesn¡¯t like you, and she also won¡¯t agree to be with you. My Mother¡¯s engagement will be canceled soon. You should go. ¡± Mr. Li didn¡¯t expect Su Jin to be so cold and indifferent. Moreover, Xiao Qi was indeed unwilling to see him. He really didn¡¯t understand what had happened that caused Xiao Qi and Su Jin¡¯s attitude to become like this. Not everyone was chased away by the owner of the island. Although Li Yuncheng wanted to stay, Su Jin¡¯s attitude made it impossible for him to stay any longer. He stood up and said, ¡°alright, I¡¯ll leave the island today. ¡± However, at the thought of Xiao Qi¡¯s room being sealed at this moment, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Your Highness Su, when I just came in, I seemed to have seen someone hammering nails into the windows on the second floor outside. Did something happen here? ¡± Su Jin initially felt much more relieved when he heard that Li Yuncheng was leaving. After all, with Li Yuncheng gone, there would be no outsiders on this island. He would not have to worry about Xiao¡¯ai¡¯s existence being discovered by others. Upon hearing Li Yuncheng¡¯s question, Su Jin and Meng ran recalled that the thief that Xiao Qi mentioned last night might have been Li Yuncheng¡¯s doing. After all, Xiao Qi had been living here for several months and had yet to discover what had happened last night Xiao Qi had screamed the moment Li Yuncheng arrived yesterday. He had gone to see the child last night, so he did not have the time to check on Xiao Qi when she screamed. Xiao Qi looked a little nervous when he asked Xiao Qi today. He did not suspect anything, but now that he heard that Li Yuncheng was clearly trying to test him, he felt that something was wrong. He immediately knew that Li Yuncheng was definitely testing him now. He replied indifferently, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s Xiao Qi¡¯s room. Xiao Qi knows that you¡¯re here and doesn¡¯t want to see you, so she asked me to get someone to seal her room. She wants to stay in peace. ¡± He did not deny that it was Xiao Qi¡¯s room, but also because Xiao Qi really did not want to see Li Yuncheng. Therefore, Li Yuncheng would not suspect that he was locked up because he was afraid that Xiao Qi would tell him about Xiao Ai. Sure enough, Li Yuncheng did not suspect anything when he heard Su Jin¡¯s explanation. That was indeed Xiao Qi¡¯s room. Xiao Qi really hated him yesterday and told him to get lost. Therefore, Xiao Qi definitely did not want to see him go to her room again. That was why she asked her brother to seal the room for her. Li Yuncheng did not suspect anything anymore, and he was no longer worried about whether something had happened to Su Xiaoqi. Because he already knew clearly that Su Xiaoqi really hated him. However, he really did not know the reason why Su Xiaoqi suddenly hated him. Why would she suddenly hate him? Could it be that when they were in his territory, Xiao Qi had been provoked by something, so she suddenly left and suddenly hated him? It seemed that he had to get someone to go back and investigate the reason why Xiao Qi wanted to leave at that time, instead of waiting here for nothing. Li Yuncheng was about to leave. Suddenly, the sound of a baby crying could be heard from upstairs. Then, a maid carrying a child rushed downstairs and said, ¡°Your Highness, Princess Xiao Ai is awake and wants to see you. ¡± Hearing this, Su Jin and Li Yuncheng subconsciously turned their heads to look. Su Jin¡¯s expression darkened instantly. He yelled at the maid angrily, ¡°Go back upstairs and take the child back, now! ¡± The maid was shocked and didn¡¯t dare to say anything. She hurriedly carried the child and walked upstairs. The child was still crying loudly. Perhaps he was frightened by Su Jin¡¯s loud shout just now, so the child cried even louder. Su Jin felt very uncomfortable. He looked at Li Yuncheng coldly and said, ¡°Mr. Li, please go back. I have something to do. I won¡¯t be seeing you off in a while. ¡± After Su Jin finished speaking, he rushed upstairs. Li Yuncheng stood where he was with a look of surprise on his face. It turned out that the baby¡¯s cry that he heard last night was not because someone was watching TV, but because there really was a child in the villa. It seemed that the maid carried the child down to look for Su Jin just now. The child must have a special relationship with Su Jin. Moreover, Su Jin seemed to not dislike the child, but rather, he did not want him to see the child Su Jin was obviously very worried about the child. Li Yuncheng¡¯s brother vaguely caught a glimpse of the child. It was a small ball. However, because the maid was yelled at by Su Jin and quickly turned around to go upstairs, he did not get a good look at the child. However, at this moment, he could confirm that although Su Jin was not married and did not have a princess, he seemed to already have a child. Seeing that Su Jin did not want the child to be exposed and exposed, Li Yuncheng did not want to gossip too much. Therefore, Li Yuncheng did not say anything. His expression returned to normal and he left. In less than half an hour, Li Yuncheng brought his men and returned to the undamaged cruise ship. However, he did not leave. He was still on the cruise ship. However, he had already made a call and instructed them to find out what exactly happened when Xiao Qi left. ¡­ ¡­ Seeing that Li Yuncheng had left, Su Jin, who had already returned upstairs to stop the child from crying, finally heaved a sigh of relief. After that, he ordered more people to guard all the entrances of the island and not allow outsiders to come up. Chapter 842 As for the fact that Li Yuncheng had not left the island and was still drifting along with the cruise ship on the edge of the island, he could not be bothered to care about it. After spending some time with Xiao¡¯ai, the little fella fell asleep after eating his fill. Su Jin asked the maid to take care of the child before leaving the nursery and heading to Su Xiaoqi¡¯s room. The bodyguard at the door opened the door for him. He pushed the door open and walked in. The moment he entered, he felt that the light in the room was dim and the atmosphere was heavy. Su Xiaoqi laid lazily on the bed and did not move at all. Su Jin closed the door and walked over. He stood by the bed and looked down at his sister. ¡°Xiaoqi, I¡¯ve already asked Li Yuncheng to leave the island. ¡± Su Xiaoqi ignored him and continued to close her eyes as if she was asleep. Su Jin continued, ¡°Xiaoqi, regarding Xiao¡¯ai, I didn¡¯t mean to snatch her. I found out that Xiao¡¯ai was in danger from being kidnapped, so I brought people to save her. Initially, I wanted to return the child to Xiaowei, but when I saw Huangfu Qiye, I was really angry. I suddenly didn¡¯t want to give the child to them. ¡°I¡¯m taking good care of Xiao¡¯ai now, and I won¡¯t hurt her. As long as you don¡¯t tell anyone about this, I¡¯ll promise you whatever you want in the future, okay? ¡± Hearing this, Su Xiaoqi opened her eyes and sat up She still had a look of disbelief on her face. ¡°brother, I know you like sister Xiaowei, but this kind of love is too scary. You¡¯d better give the child to them. In the future, you¡¯d better learn to forget about sister Xiaowei and stop liking her. This kind of love of yours will make sister Xiaowei break down. ¡± ¡°Su Xiaoqi, what do you mean by this? Are you treating me like a big brother? Did you forget that I was there to help you when you were in trouble? ¡± Su Jin was furious when he heard his sister¡¯s words He immediately flew into a rage He raised his voice and said, ¡°I won¡¯t return Xiaoai to them. Xiaowei, I won¡¯t let go either. As long as there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll never give up on Xiaowei. Since you¡¯re so disobedient, you can continue to stay here. I¡¯ll let you out whenever you promise to keep my secret. ¡± Su Jin glared at his sister angrily and left her room, slamming the door behind him. In the room of Su Xiaoqi, extremely helpless. She is now locked up, no mobile phone, no network, nothing, can not persuade his brother, also can not notify Xiaowei sister. And just now her brother seems to say that Li Yuncheng was driven away. Suddenly she felt that she was of no use at all, and angrily picked up the pillow and threw it to the ground. ¡­ ¡­ Li Yuncheng never left the cruise ship. He ordered his subordinates in Australia to investigate if Xiao Qi had encountered something that made her unhappy when she left. He still hadn¡¯t received any news. Therefore, Li Yuncheng felt very uncomfortable. He pushed away a lot of documents in front of him in frustration. However, after the documents were pushed away, a few pieces of information fell to the ground and instantly attracted his attention. He squatted down and picked up the information. This was the information Huangfu Qiye sent him. He said that it was the information of his little daughter. Other than some normal information about the child, there was also a photo on it. He picked up the photo and suddenly felt that the child on it looked somewhat familiar. The more he looked at it, the more familiar he felt. It was as if he had seen this child somewhere before. But when had he seen a child before? Normally, he would not come into contact with such a young child, right? THAT¡¯S NOT RIGHT! Li Yuncheng¡¯s eyes widened in shock. A hint of disbelief appeared on his handsome face. Before he left the island today, he seemed to have seen a maid carrying a child downstairs to look for Su Jin. At that time, Su Jin was very excited and let the maid carry the child away. At that time, he had already felt that Su Jin clearly did not want him to see the child. Now that he thought about it, he felt even more suspicious. Moreover, although he had only taken a quick glance at the child¡¯s appearance at that time, he still felt that the child wrapped in a blanket was very similar to the photo of the Child on the information sent by Huangfu Qiye. He did not know if children of such a young age all looked the same. However, since he had already suspected it, he decided to look it up first. Li Yuncheng put away the documents and turned on the computer. Soon, he found out that the royal family of K had been keeping a lid on the news for a few years. Ordinary people would naturally not be able to find out about this news. However, since he had access to it, he soon found out about what happened a few years ago. At the same time, he also found out that Su Jin was almost engaged to Huangfu Qiye¡¯s fianc??e. At that time, it was said that Tang Xiaowei was Su Jin¡¯s only choice. In the past few years, Su Jin had never met another woman. It seemed that he had been waiting for Tang Xiaowei all this while. Li Yuncheng was even more suspicious now that he had suddenly found out about such explosive and sexual news. The child by Su Jin¡¯s side might be the youngest daughter of Tang Xiaowei and Huangfu Qiye. Su Jin did not seem to be a threat, but in fact, he could not be underestimated. He might have snatched Tang Xiaowei¡¯s child away because he could not get Tang Xiaowei. Li Yuncheng happened to be chased off the island by Su Jin today. Therefore, in order to have a chance to get close to Su Xiaoqi and for his friend Huangfu Qiye, he immediately made a call. The call went through very quickly. Li Yuncheng¡¯s voice was very calm. ¡°Mr. Huangfu, I¡¯m now at the edge of the Blue Island near country k. this is Su Jin¡¯s private island. I saw a child in his villa today. He seems to be a little similar to the child in the information you gave me¡­ ¡°. ¡°¡­ ¡°¡­¡± ¡°thank you. I¡¯ll go there right away! ¡± Huangfu Qiye was in the car at the moment. When he suddenly received the call, all his fatigue disappeared. After the call ended, Huangfu Qiye instructed the driver to drive faster. At the same time, he asked someone to book a plane ticket. He would meet Xiaowei when he went back later. After packing up, he would go straight to country K, the Blue Island that Li Yuncheng mentioned earlier. During this period of time, he had been busy outside during the day. Apart from the important work that required him to handle personally, he spent the rest of his time receiving calls to see if anyone had seen his little daughter who had strayed outside. However, more than a month had passed and there had been no news at all. Now, he had finally received a piece of reliable news. He had to check it out immediately. Huangfu Qiye naturally did not forget about the Su Jin that Li Yuncheng had mentioned. Because it was Su Jin, Huangfu Qiye was even more suspicious that the child might really have been taken away by Su Jin. Back when Xiaowei was still pregnant, Su Jin had appeared. Back then, Huangfu Qiye had kept Xiaowei out of the House to guard against Su Jin. Chapter 843 To his surprise, Xiaowei was not snatched away by Su Jin, but his youngest daughter was snatched away by Su Jin instead. The more Huangfu Qiye thought about it, the angrier he got. ¡­ ¡­ Inside the forest manor. Xiu Zhongsheng still did not leave. He stayed behind to help an an and Xinqiang every day. Because of Xinwei¡¯s disappearance, Huangfu Qiye and Tang Xiaowei had been extremely busy and tired during this period of time. Therefore, Xiu Zhongsheng was willing to be an ordinary old man and help them manage the two children at home. When Huangfu Qiye returned, Tang Xiaowei had just coaxed her eldest daughter, Xinqiang, and an an to sleep. She heard the sound of the car coming back and softly instructed the maid to take care of the two sleeping children. Then, she hurried downstairs. It was already past 10 o¡¯clock at night. Xiu Zhongsheng had already gone to bed. Tang Xiaowei was the only one at home who was still awake to coax the children. Tang Xiaowei had just reached the stairs downstairs when she saw Huangfu Qiye, who was tired and travel-worn, walk in. She walked over and threw herself into his arms. He immediately hugged her tightly, and the people around them retreated. It was so quiet that only the two of them were left. The two of them hugged each other quietly. ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten yet, right? I¡¯ll go make you something to eat. ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s voice was also filled with exhaustion. She stayed in his arms for a few seconds before she wanted to push him away and go to the kitchen to prepare food for him. During this period of time, he could not set a time for him to come back at night, so she could not prepare food for him in advance. She always asked him to give her a call when he came back, and he always forgot to call. She was also used to it. However, Huangfu Qiye hugged her waist tightly and did not let her leave. He lowered his head and said in a deep and pleasant voice, ¡°Xiaowei, a friend of mine just called me. I have a lead on the child. ¡± Tang Xiaowei originally thought that he hadn¡¯t found any clues outside today, so she didn¡¯t ask him, afraid that he would feel uncomfortable if she kept asking him. Now that she suddenly heard him say this, she was completely stunned. She raised her head to look at him in surprise. Her lips moved, and her voice was dry. ¡°Wh¡­ what? ¡± ¡°A friend of mine told me that he saw a child who looked like our little daughter Xinwei. I¡¯m coming back to tell you that I¡¯m going to pack up and head out to check if it¡¯s real or fake, ¡± Huangfu Qiye explained patiently to her However, he did not mention that the child was in Su Jin¡¯s hands. He lowered his head to suppress the anger he felt because of Su Jin and kissed her gently on the lips. Tang Xiaowei was confused by his words at first. She had always wanted to know the whereabouts of the child, but the news she received had always disappointed her. Now that she suddenly received good news, she could not believe it. She even thought that she was dreaming. But now that his kiss was so real, she realized that she was not dreaming. Everything was real. She hurriedly pushed Huangfu Qiye away and panted. ¡°really? Have you really found Xinwei¡¯s whereabouts? Where is Xinwei? Who has her? I¡¯ll go with you to bring the child back. ¡± Huangfu Qiye did not want to tell Tang Xiaowei who had the child He caressed her head and said, ¡°we don¡¯t know who has the child yet. I¡¯ll go over now. Without alerting the enemy, I should be able to bring the child back very soon. Wait for me at home, okay? ¡± ¡°No, I want to go with you. I¡¯m going crazy. If I don¡¯t see Xinwei again, I feel like I won¡¯t be able to see anyone. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was very excited. She had to go with him. During this period of time, because the child had disappeared, he had spread the news. The two of them had also appeared on a television program to look for him. When she talked about the child, sometimes she was so upset that she even fainted. She did not tell Huangfu Qiye, who was already exhausted from looking for the child, that she had been in a bad mood recently. She did not want to stay at home all the time. Every time he went out to look for her child, she would stay at home. Whenever she saw her eldest daughter, Xin Qiang, and an an, she would always feel that she had failed. She felt that she had let down her youngest daughter, Xin Wei. She wished that her three children were at home. She would definitely be very happy with them. However, when she thought about how she still had a child out there whose whereabouts she did not know. She did not know if he was dead or alive. She felt so heartbroken that she could not calm down. Every day, she would hide from everyone and cry in her room. No one knew about this. Her mood was getting worse and worse. She even felt that she might lose control in the next second. She was very afraid. She was afraid that if she did not see her safe and healthy little daughter again, she would be driven mad by herself. Therefore, now that she finally had news of her little daughter, she absolutely could not continue to treat her at home. ¡°Let me go with you. I really can¡¯t take it anymore. Please, Qi Ye, please let me go with you, okay? ¡± She hugged him tightly and cried in his arms, unable to calm down. Huangfu Qiye was about to reject her because she could no longer cry. He hugged her tightly helplessly and said in a deep voice, ¡°okay, I¡¯ll bring you with me. ¡± Perhaps the news that Li Yuncheng had given them this time was true. They would be able to bring their daughter back if they went. As long as he protected Xiaowei, he was not afraid that Su Jin would do anything to her. He did not want to see Xiaowei cry anymore. During this period of time, both of them had been in great pain and anxiety because of the child. It had been a long time since he had seen Xiaowei smile in front of him. He did not know how much he missed her smile. ¡­ ¡­ It was already late at night. GRANDPA, Xiu Zhongsheng, had already rested, so the two of them did not disturb him. Tang Xiaowei personally cooked and made two portions of supper. The two of them ate it in silence. After that, Huangfu Qiye made some arrangements and left Yuan Shan to help take care of an an and Xinqiang at home. Then, he left a letter for Aze, who was standing guard at Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s door, to tell aze to give it to his GRANDPA tomorrow. Fortunately, there was a new responsible wet nurse at home. This was because Huangfu Qiye was worried that Xiaowei¡¯s bad mood would not be able to feed his eldest daughter, so he found her. So now that Xiaowei was leaving with him, his eldest daughter did not have to go hungry. After arranging everything, Huangfu Qiye took Tang Xiaowei, Yuan Qi, and 10 bodyguards with him. They left the forest manor under the night sky and went to the airport. On the way to the airport, because the journey was more than an hour, Huangfu Qiye gently comforted the little woman in his arms. ¡°There¡¯s still time. You should sleep for a while. ¡± Tang Xiaowei grabbed his big hand and looked up at him. ¡°You should rest too. You¡¯ve been tired all day outside. ¡± ¡°okay, let¡¯s rest together. ¡± Huangfu Qiye hugged her tightly and closed his eyes. The two of them took a simple rest in the car. More than an hour later, they all boarded the plane to another city. Chapter 844 After that, everyone took a break on the plane. At dawn, they boarded the ship and were ready to head to Su Jin¡¯s private island near K nation. At that moment, Xiu Zhongsheng called as well. Huangfu Qiye was taught a lesson after answering the call. However, in the end, Xiu Zhongsheng¡¯s tone softened He instructed him worriedly, ¡°Qiye, you and Xiaowei have to be careful. Come back as soon as possible. It¡¯s good that you can find the children. Don¡¯t be sad if you can¡¯t find them. You have to come back safely. Besides me, you have two children at home, do you understand? ¡± ¡°I understand. Grandfather, please take care of an an and Xinqiang for me during this period of time. Thank you for your hard work, ¡± Huangfu Qiye said in a deep voice. Of course, Xiu Zhongsheng could not refuse. He agreed and ended the call very quickly. After that, the ship continued to sail forward. On the way, Huangfu Qiye did not tell Tang Xiaowei that the place they were going to was Su Jin¡¯s territory. He had already made up his mind. When they reached their destination, he would ask Xiaowei to wait for him on the ship while he brought some people up to ask for her. They came out in a hurry this time and did not make any arrangements, so the ship was taken by someone else. However, for the sake of safety, Huangfu Qiye spent a lot of money, so there was only his group on the ship. The rest were the captain and a few workers under his captain. Although these people looked honest, huangfu qiye still asked his 10 bodyguards and 11 yuan Qi to split them into two groups and keep a close watch on them. It would take a few days for the ship to go to K nation. After the ship sailed for a day, Huangfu Qiye suddenly received a phone call. He ended the call with a slightly unhappy expression, then quickly made another call and reassigned some people over. Tang Xiaowei was surprised and quickly walked over to ask him, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? ¡± ¡°My friend was around the Blue Island. I originally thought that he would be there to meet him, but he suddenly had something urgent to leave, so I reassigned some people over and asked them to follow behind. ¡± Huangfu Qiye put down his phone He hugged the little woman in front of him and told her gently. He had brought too few people over, so he was still a little worried. ¡°That¡¯s good too. With more people, at least we won¡¯t have to worry about any accidents. ¡± Tang Xiaowei felt that it was a good arrangement. However, she felt that something wasn¡¯t quite right. For example, after they hurriedly boarded the ship and because the voyage was a few days away, she gradually calmed down from the initial anxiety. She always felt that the place he brought her to this time seemed a little familiar. Thinking of this, she recalled that she had once taken a ship to country K with Uncle Tian. At that time, it seemed that they had also boarded the ship from the port where they boarded the ship. Could it be that this time, they were going to country K again? Could it be that the matter of her youngest daughter Xinwei this time was snatched away by people from country k? However, she did not ask. She was afraid that she was thinking too much, so she kept quiet and did not speak. This time, when the ship set sail, other than Huangfu Qiye and Tang Xiaowei, the rest of the guests on the ship were all his people. Three to four days later, they could finally see an island in the fog in front of them. The Island was very big and beautiful. The ship kept approaching it. However, Huangfu Qiye stopped the ship at this time and did not let the ship go near it. He came here in a hurry because he had received the news from his friends. Besides, Su Jin would definitely not allow him to go on the island given his relationship with Su Jin. Therefore, they could not go near the island anymore. He planned to wait until it was dark and take a small boat to approach the island. Then, he would sneak onto the island under the cover of night. After all, it would be safer and it would be easier to verify if Xinwei¡¯s whereabouts were really on the island. The ship stopped. Huangfu Qiye left two bodyguards to keep an eye on the captain and his men. The remaining bodyguards and Yuan Qi let them go down to rest. He needed to bring them up to the island at night. Meanwhile, he and Tang Xiaowei returned to their rooms. They planned to rest for a while and wait for the arrival of night. ¡­ ¡­ Night fell. Huangfu Qiye had already made all the necessary preparations. His bodyguards had already placed a small boat beside the ship and they had also jumped onto it. At this moment, there were already five bodyguards waiting on it. Yuan Qi walked over and reported softly, ¡°young master, everyone is ready. We can set off now. ¡± HUANGFU Qiye nodded slightly. Then, he pulled Tang Xiaowei into his embrace and hugged her tightly before releasing her gently. His voice was gentle yet solemn. ¡°Xiaowei, wait for me on the ship. I¡¯ll leave five bodyguards to protect you. You stay in your room and don¡¯t come out, understand? ¡± Tang Xiaowei knew that she couldn¡¯t go with him. If she did, she would drag him down She nodded. ¡°okay, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll wait for you in my room. But you must protect yourself and don¡¯t get hurt. If anything happens, you must retreat immediately. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Huangfu Qiye lowered his head and kissed her lightly on the lips. Then, he let go of his arms, turned his head, and walked forward with Yuan Qi without looking back. He and Yuan Qi easily jumped onto the small boat beside them. Then, they saw the small boat being started. The seven of them gradually disappeared into the night. Tang Xiaowei stood in front of the guardrail and watched as they gradually left. Although she couldn¡¯t bear to part with them, she thought of the instructions he gave before he left. In the end, she gritted her teeth and returned to her room, closing the door behind her. Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t dare to turn off the lights in her room because there was no Huangfu Qiye by her side. Moreover, this was an unfamiliar place outside, so she was even more afraid of the dark. She sat on the bed alone and didn¡¯t dare to lie down. Her entire heart was nervous for Huangfu Qiye. Right now, she couldn¡¯t divert her attention to worry about her little daughter. She only hoped that this time, Qiye wouldn¡¯t get hurt and that he would return safely. Although she felt that the port she boarded the ship was somewhat familiar and suspected that they were going to country K, she had never seen this island before, so she didn¡¯t know who exactly had her and Qi Ye¡¯s little daughter this time So she was even more worried. She had been alone in the room for almost two hours when she suddenly heard a knock on the door. She was startled and didn¡¯t immediately get up to open the door. Instead, she asked calmly, ¡°who is it? What¡¯s wrong? ¡± The Voice of the bodyguard that Huangfu Qiye had left behind to protect her came from outside the door. ¡°Young Madam, I¡¯m the person that young master left behind to protect you. It¡¯s like this. The kitchen on the ship saw that we did not rest at night and specially prepared supper for us. If you have an appetite¡­ ¡°. ¡°¡­ ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 845 ¡°I don¡¯t have an appetite, so there¡¯s no need to bring me food. You guys have to persevere and don¡¯t say anything until your young master comes back. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was very vigilant She didn¡¯t want to eat anything. Without Huangfu Qiye by her side, she wouldn¡¯t move at all. Hearing this, the bodyguard outside immediately understood what Tang Xiaowei meant and hurriedly replied, ¡°okay, I got it, Young Madam. We¡¯ll be careful. ¡± Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t pay any more attention to the people outside, and the people outside also didn¡¯t say anything. After this, Tang Xiaowei waited for a long time, and she became more and more anxious. However, at this moment, she suddenly felt very sleepy, as if she hadn¡¯t rested for a long time, and now she really wanted to sleep. Her body slowly collapsed on the bed. What was going on? She was clearly not sleepy just now, so why was she so sleepy now? Moreover, during the day, because she knew that Huangfu Qiye would be away for a period of time at night, she didn¡¯t want any accidents to happen when she fell asleep, so during the day, she almost always rested, and it was only about 11 o¡¯clock now She shouldn¡¯t be so sleepy? Tang Xiaowei opened her eyes with difficulty, bit her lips, and pinched her thigh with her nails, reminding herself not to fall asleep and to stay awake. Before Huangfu Qiye left, he even left a gun for her, telling her to protect herself if anything happened. She had to stay awake until he came back. However, even though she pinched her thigh so hard that it was about to break, she still couldn¡¯t resist the sleepiness that kept invading her body. At the same time, she could faintly hear the sounds of fighting coming from outside. She was lying weakly on the bed, and her eyelids were getting heavier and heavier. It was almost impossible for her to open them. She could faintly hear a few muffled and anxious screams beside her ears. However, in the next second, she was still unable to hold on. Her vision turned dark, and she fell asleep. ¡­ ¡­ The night was thick and dark, and there wasn¡¯t a trace of moonlight. This gave Huangfu Qiye an opportunity and an advantage. When he, his bodyguards, and Yuan Qi were approaching the island, they tied the small boat to a relatively hidden location. Then, they jumped into the sea and swam for a few minutes before finally approaching the island. However, there were people patrolling the edge of the island at all times. Therefore, Huangfu Qiye and the others were very careful. They wore black clothes and avoided the bodyguards patrolling the island. They did not scatter and headed in the direction of the main villa. The journey was very smooth. There were almost no people blocking the way. The few of them arrived at the lawn in front of the main villa. However, such a smooth journey made Huangfu Qiye feel that something was wrong. Just as he was surprised, the originally dim island was suddenly illuminated by bright lights. Lights were switched on in every corner of the island, especially in the main villa. At the same time, many bodyguards armed with guns surrounded the main villa¡¯s floor, top floor, lawn, and back. Huangfu Qiye frowned in frustration. He had been discovered. He was sure that Li Yuncheng had not intentionally set him up by informing him to come here. If Su Jin had discovered him at this moment, it must be because Su Jin was too cautious. Su Jin appeared in front of the guardrail on the second floor of the main villa. He propped himself up against the guardrail with both hands He said coldly, ¡°Mr. Huangfu, why did you sneak onto my private island in the middle of the night with your subordinates? I don¡¯t think we have a good relationship. If you come up here like this, I can report you to the police and warn you of trespassing. ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Su Jin, you know what you¡¯ve done. I¡¯m here for my daughter, of course. Give her back to me, and I won¡¯t cause you any trouble. I¡¯ll even agree to one of your requests. What do you think? ¡± Since he had been discovered, Huangfu Qiye could only reveal his motive. ¡°really? ¡± Upon hearing this, Su Jin looked straight at the man on the lawn who did not show any signs of fear despite being surrounded. Huangfu Qiye now knew that his team was not in a good position and would definitely be at a disadvantage if they were to fight Therefore, he decided to negotiate. ¡°Yes, I can give you anything you want except Xiaowei. ¡± Huangfu Qiye naturally knew that Su Jin had not given up on Xiaowei yet. Otherwise, he would not have taken their child. Therefore, when he agreed to the terms.. Tang Xiaowei, of course. ¡°Ha-ha¡­ . Su Jin sneered. ¡°But I want Xiaowei. Huangfu Qiye, since you¡¯ve chased her all the way here, you should know that this is my territory. I admit that your youngest daughter is with me, but if you want to leave safely with your daughter, then leave Xiaowei behind. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have a hard time getting out of here alive today.¡± When Su Jin said this, his tone was full of sarcasm and coldness. His cold gaze met Huangfu Qiye¡¯s gloomy gaze. The two equally handsome men did not show any intention of backing down. The strength they exuded made the surrounding area quiet to a terrifying degree. The bodyguards on both sides remained silent and did not dare to take a deep breath. ¡°You want Xiaowei? You¡¯re not good enough for Xiaowei at all¡­ ¡± before Huangfu Qiye could finish his sentence, before everyone could react, he quickly shot Su Jin. Su Jin actually dared to say that he wanted his woman. This damn man, Huangfu Qiye could not hold it in any longer and immediately fired! Then, Yuan Qi and the remaining five bodyguards surrounded him and formed a circle, shooting at Su Jin¡¯s subordinates. Su Jin was shot in the arm. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and dodged to the side. Otherwise, he would have been shot in the chest. He covered his bleeding arm in pain and ordered his subordinates angrily, ¡°kill them all. Don¡¯t let any of them live. I¡¯ll give a generous reward to whoever kills Huangfu Qiye! ¡± As soon as Su Jin finished his words, his bodyguards began to shoot at Huangfu Qiye and the others without a care in the world. Unfortunately, Huangfu Qiye was also shot in the arm because Su Jin had too many people with him. Countless guns were aimed at them. Even though he dodged quickly and was skilled, he still could not dodge a single bullet. The bullet grazed his arm and did not enter his flesh, but it still left a big Gash on his arm. He did not care about that at all. Huangfu Qiye gritted his teeth in anger. He had failed to come here today, so he could only retreat back to the steamer and think of a solution when he got back. Therefore, he brought a few of his men and quickly defeated some of Su Jin¡¯s men before quickly disappearing into the darkness of the night. Seeing them leave, Su Jin¡¯s men also chased after them. Chapter 846 However, Su Jin stopped him loudly. ¡°there¡¯s no need to chase after them. Just guard every entrance to the island and don¡¯t let them come any closer. ¡± After receiving Su Jin¡¯s instructions, his subordinates stopped chasing after Huangfu Qiye and the others. Su Jin also quickly went to the infirmary and called for a doctor to remove the bullet from his arm. Huangfu Qiye had personally injured him. Moreover, the bullet had entered his arm. At this moment, he was already in so much pain that he felt like his arm was going to go numb. However, Su Jin was very happy and excited to be able to see Huangfu Qiye fail to gain any benefits from his hands today and even leave in a hurry after failing. He went to the infirmary to treat the wound on his arm. Then, he washed off the bloody smell on his body and changed into clean clothes. He instructed his subordinates to continue keeping an eye on all the entrances to the island. Only then did he rest assured and go to the nursery to prepare to take a look at the child. He walked to the door of the nursery. Upon seeing him, the maid who was taking care of the child immediately lowered her head and greeted him, ¡°good evening, your Highness. ¡± Su Jin could not tell if he was in a good mood tonight, but he was still in a good mood. He waved his hand and gestured for the maid to step aside. Only then did he sit down on the chair beside the child. He looked at the sleeping child tenderly, his eyes filled with doting love. ¡°Xiao¡¯ai, I won¡¯t let Huangfu Qiye take you away. I¡¯ll be your daddy from now on, and I¡¯ll take care of you until you grow up. ¡± Su Jin stayed in the nursery for a long time before leaving. After leaving, he returned to his room and closed the door. He immediately dialed a number and asked in a deep voice, ¡°how¡¯s it going? ¡± Su Jin¡¯s expression immediately darkened as he did not know what the other party said. ¡°I¡¯ll give you one hour. Get your ass over here right now! ¡± ¡­ ¡­ When Tang Xiaowei was awake, she felt her mind go into a mess. When she opened her eyes, she also felt someone holding her hand tightly. She thought it was Huangfu Qiye who had returned and immediately shouted his name happily, ¡°Qiye, you¡­ ¡± However, when she sat up and saw the man beside her clearly, her face instantly turned pale and her hand quickly retracted. However, her hand was tightly held by someone. Su Jin, who was sitting beside her, looked at her in surprise. ¡°Xiaowei, long time no see. ¡± Ever since he was suddenly knocked unconscious at their engagement ceremony a few years ago, they had never really met face to face like this. Tang Xiaowei looked at the man in front of her and could not calm down. Her heart was filled with panic. She wanted to avoid him and retract her hand that was held by him. However, she realized that her entire body was soft and she did not have any extra strength. ¡°Su Jin, why am I with you? What is this place? What exactly do you want to do? ¡± She asked a few questions anxiously. Upon hearing this, Su Jin replied to her calmly, ¡°I¡¯m with you. ¡± He did not intend to hide anything from her. ¡°You still don¡¯t know? ¡± ¡°You and Huangfu Qiye¡¯s youngest daughter are by my side. For the sake of the child¡¯s safety, I¡¯ve arranged for people to be stationed at every port that can reach this place. I knew that you were here when you boarded the ship at the port. ¡°. ¡°So, after Huangfu Qiye left, I got someone to drug you and the bodyguards that Huangfu Qiye left behind. After you passed out, I got someone to send you to my island. Now that you¡¯re on my island, don¡¯t think about leaving again in the future. Xiaowei, just stay with me from now on. I¡¯m already very tired, I don¡¯t want to wait anymore. ¡± ¡°Are you crazy? ¡± Tang Xiaowei finally understood everything after hearing Su Jin¡¯s words. So, he had the youngest daughter Xinwei in his hands. It turned out that she felt very sleepy on the ship because she had been drugged. Those captains were probably Su Jin¡¯s men. Although she did not know how they had drugged her, Su Jin¡¯s actions had really made her too angry. Su Jin was a pervert. After not seeing him for a few years, she had thought that he had already forgotten about her and would never appear by her side again. However, to her surprise, not only did he appear now, he was still as terrifying and infuriating as before. Everything that Su Jin had done and what he had said made Tang Xiaowei feel terrified. ¡°Are you crazy? ¡± Su Jin did not seem to be angry at her words at all. He looked at her seriously and reached out to pull Tang Xiaowei into his embrace He said in a deep voice, ¡°Xiaowei, I don¡¯t care what you think of my actions. I¡¯m very satisfied as long as you¡¯re by my side. ¡± ¡°Let go of me. ¡± Tang Xiaowei struggled with all her might, not willing to be pulled into his embrace at all. Hearing what he said, she became even angrier. ¡°Xiaowei, did you know? Your youngest daughter has been living with me for more than a month. ¡± Not only did Su Jin not let go of her, he even spoke in a low voice. Upon hearing that her youngest daughter had stayed with Su Jin for more than a month, Tang Xiaowei understood that Su Jin must have taken her away after she disappeared at Mu Sitian¡¯s place. She looked at Su Jin in disbelief. ¡°Why are you doing this? You kidnapped my child. Su Jin, are you really crazy? Why are you doing this? Return the child to me now. ¡± ¡°return it to you? ¡± Su Jin did not care about Tang Xiaowei¡¯s insults. He said softly, ¡°Xiaowei, I can¡¯t return the child to you now, unless¡­ ¡± ¡°unless what? ¡± Tang Xiaowei asked in a hurry. ¡°unless you marry me and give birth to a child for me. That way, I can return the child to Huangfu Qiye. That way, he can take care of his daughter by himself. We also have our daughter. What do you think? ¡± Su Jin stretched out his slender fingers He gently combed Tang Xiaowei¡¯s long hair with his fingers, his gaze gentle. However, his tone made Tang Xiaowei subconsciously feel a chill run down her spine. ¡°marry you and have a child with you? ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s entire body went soft, but she still pushed Su Jin away forcefully. She collapsed onto the bed weakly She looked at Su Jin coldly and said, ¡°Su Jin, you¡¯re crazy, but I¡¯m not crazy. I won¡¯t agree to your request. I came here with Qi ye this time, and I¡¯ve disappeared. He must know that you¡¯re the one who captured me. He¡¯ll come and save me and my child. Stop Dreaming. ¡± ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to do it? ¡± Su Jin ignored her curses and threats. He stood up and looked down at the beautiful woman in a delicate nightgown on the bed. His voice was bewitching, and his gaze was evil. Tang Xiaowei turned her head and refused to meet his gaze. She felt very angry, disgusted, and scared. ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t do it! ¡± ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll come over tomorrow to persuade you. Xiaoai might be hungry now, I have to go over and see her. ¡± Su Jin did not force her anymore. Chapter 847 He reached out his hand and touched Tang Xiaowei¡¯s cheek before she could react. Then, he prepared to leave. However, when he reached the door, he suddenly stopped He turned around and looked at Tang Xiaowei. ¡°Oh right, Xiaowei, I¡¯ve given your little daughter a name. She¡¯s called Xiao Ai. ¡°She only likes me now. When she cries, she¡¯ll only be obedient if I coax her. ¡°You see, your little daughter has already gotten used to me. You¡¯d better forget about Huangfu Qiye and slowly get used to me. ¡°This time, I won¡¯t let you escape from my hands. You will always be mine. ¡± After Su Jin said those words in a light tone, his hand was already on the door. He opened the door and was about to leave. Tang Xiaowei saw that he was about to leave, so she hurriedly gritted her teeth and sat up. Recalling what he had said just now, she shouted at him angrily, ¡°Su Jin, you pervert! My daughter is not called Xiao¡¯ai. Give her back to me. ¡± However, Su Jin would never agree to her request. He gave her a serious look Then, he said, ¡°Xiaowei, I¡¯ve asked someone to drug you with the drug in your body. The drug won¡¯t harm your body, but if you don¡¯t take the antidote in the future, you might continue to be weak all over. I don¡¯t want to hurt you. Take a good rest today and think about it carefully. There¡¯s no obstacle in life that can¡¯t be overcome. I¡¯m no worse than Huangfu Qiye, and I have what he has. I can provide for you and give you a glorious status. You¡¯ll be my only princess consort, and I¡¯ll love you well. Think about it carefully. ¡± After Su Jin finished speaking, he walked out of the room and closed the door behind him. Inside the room, Tang Xiaowei¡¯s head was in excruciating pain. She had a lot of things to worry about. She was worried that Qi ye would not be able to see her after he returned home. She was worried that her youngest daughter might be hurt if she was not rescued by Su Jin. She was worried that if her body continued to be like this, she might encounter some accidents in the future. She was even more worried that Su Jin might do something unbearable to her if he was really triggered one day. She held her head in pain. ¡°What should I do? ¡± She lay on the bed in pain and helplessness, her eyes filled with confusion. It was already bright outside, and there were windows in her room. Although the windows were closed, she could still see the sunlight shining in from outside. She might have only slept for one night. Last night, Huangfu Qiye brought people to Su Jin¡¯s island, and after that, she was captured. Su Jin did not mention Huangfu Qiye just now, so huangfu Qiye should be fine. Tang Xiaowei could only guess and hope that Huangfu Qiye was not injured. ¡­ ¡­ After Su Jin left, he initially planned to let Tang Xiaowei calm down alone for the entire night and visit her the next day. After all, he had captured her now and would have plenty of time to spend with her in the future. He wanted to give her some time to think about it. However, in the afternoon, a maid rushed to the nursery and reported to him, ¡°Your Highness, Miss Tang seems to be unwell and is calling your name in the room. ¡± Su Jin was currently accompanying the sleeping Xiao¡¯ai when he heard the maid say that Tang Xiaowei was unwell. He immediately became nervous and stood up, ready to go over to take a look at the situation. However, he quickly recalled that Tang Xiaowei was actually a little woman with many tricks up her sleeve. He began to suspect that she might be faking it when she said she was unwell. Therefore, although he walked quickly, he had a vague feeling that Xiaowei was trying to trick him on purpose, so his nervousness was reduced by half. He rushed to the door of the room where Tang Xiaowei was being held. After opening the door, he could not tell what was on his face. He looked up and saw Tang Xiaowei sitting on the sofa. When she heard the sound of the door opening, she covered her chest with her hand and looked at Su Jin. Her face was Pale She said softly, ¡°Su Jin, can you bring Xinwei, my youngest daughter, over to me to take a look? ¡± Su Jin knew that she was pretending to be unwell to trick him into bringing the child over. He walked into the room. Although he loved her in his heart, he did not want to be deceived by her He shook his head and rejected her. ¡°Xiaowei, don¡¯t struggle anymore. Even if you carry the child in your arms, I won¡¯t let you go unless you agree to marry me. Besides, I won¡¯t be able to give you your freedom until you¡¯re pregnant and give birth to our child. Only then will I let you meet your little daughter. ¡± ¡°Su Jin, didn¡¯t I tell you to stop talking nonsense? Stop talking and quickly carry the child over to me. I don¡¯t want to argue with you right now. ¡± Tang Xiaowei glanced at him coldly and lowered her head in discomfort. However, Su Jin reminded himself not to be deceived by her. His attitude was still that of refusal He said in a deep voice, ¡°Xiaowei, don¡¯t tell me that if I give the child to you now, you¡¯ll be able to take the child and leave ¡°Xiaowei, don¡¯t be naive. You really won¡¯t be able to leave in the future and can only stay and marry me. Your Huangfu Qiye was preparing to launch a sneak attack on my island last night, but he was defeated and fled by my men. In the future, no matter how many people he brings, I¡¯ll be able to stop him. You¡¯ll never be able to see him again. Don¡¯t think about him anymore. ¡± ¡°I told you to bring the child to me. Didn¡¯t you hear me? ¡± Tang Xiaowei yelled at him angrily. ¡°Xiaowei, I¡¯m sorry. I can¡¯t agree to your request. At least not now, unless you agree to marry me. ¡± Su Jin did not want to quarrel with her. Although he did not mind her insulting him, he still felt uncomfortable after hearing her words Moreover, he did not want to have too many unpleasant memories with her. Therefore, after he finished speaking, he was ready to leave and let her have a good rest. However, just as he turned around, Tang Xiaowei¡¯s painful voice sounded. ¡°Su Jin, I¡¯m really in pain. Please carry the child over. I¡¯m begging you¡­ ¡± Upon hearing the pain in her voice, Su Jin began to panic. He immediately strode over to her, grabbed her arm tightly, and asked her nervously, ¡°where are you in pain? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to tell you. Just carry the child over. ¡± Tang Xiaowei struggled to pull his hand away, her tone cold. Su Jin let go of her and took a few steps back. ¡°So, you¡¯re actually not suffering at all. You¡¯re just lying to me on purpose? ¡± ¡°Who the F * Ck Lied to you? I¡¯m really suffering. ¡± Tang Xiaowei cursed. Seeing that he was still unwilling to carry the child over, she could no longer hold it in She yelled at him angrily, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, okay? My chest hurts. It¡¯s swollen with milk and water. I want to feed the child. Do you understand? Is that okay? ¡± Chapter 848 She was so angry that she kept gasping for air. She had only given birth two months ago, so there was still plenty of milk and water. Previously, she had been feeding her eldest daughter in the forest manor. In the past few days, she had lost all her milk and water due to the lack of children on the ship. Now that she and her youngest daughter were both on Su Jin¡¯s island, she naturally would not waste any more milk and water. Moreover, she had asked Su Jin to bring the child over and feed it to her. She would also have the opportunity to meet the child. That was why she had such a request now. Su Jin did not expect her to say that she was feeling unwell because of such a reason. After all, he was not a woman. He did not have many women in the past, so he did not understand anything about this at all. Therefore, when he heard Tang Xiaowei¡¯s angry, embarrassed, and angry voice, he felt very embarrassed. He took a deep breath and recalled that Xiaoai¡¯s mother was Xiaowei after all, and Xiaoai had been eating milk powder during this period of time It was better for the child to eat his mother¡¯s milk and water. Moreover, Xiaowei was feeling very unwell now, so he really could not refuse to let Xiaowei meet Xiaoai. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go and bring the child over now. Wait for a while, ¡± he said hurriedly with an awkward and nervous expression on his face before walking out of the room. After he left, the door to the room where Tang Xiaowei was kept was closed by the bodyguards at the door. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s eyes were filled with disappointment when she saw the closed door. The reason for her disappointment was that she did not have much strength left in her body at the moment. She could not run even if she wanted to. However, now that Su Jin had promised to let her see her youngest daughter, she would look for an opportunity to get along with her youngest daughter first. Then, she would wait for Qi ye to come and save them. She believed that even if Qi ye failed under Su Jin¡¯s hands this time, Qi ye would definitely come and save them again. Moreover, Qi ye lost this time because he brought too few people with him. He brought too many people with him later on. She believed that Qi ye would definitely be able to save her and her youngest daughter, Xinwei. As for the things that Su Jin wanted her to think about, she would never agree to it. Anyway, she needed to feed the child every day now. This was a good thing to be able to see the child every day. She had to make good use of it and get Su Jin to agree to let her take care of the child herself. As soon as Su Jin entered the nursery, he immediately grabbed a maid who had been taking care of Xiao¡¯ai. He then asked in a low voice, ¡°do women who have just given birth have to feed and breastfeed their children every day? If they don¡¯t, will their bodies feel uncomfortable? ¡± The maid was specially hired to take care of the child, so she also understood these questions. Therefore, after hearing Su Jin¡¯s question.. The maid nodded in fear. ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s true. After giving birth, all women need to feed their children with milk and water. If they don¡¯t, their chests¡­ ¡­ their breasts and breasts will be very swollen and painful. Moreover, it¡¯s very good for their bodies to be fed breast milk, so they usually need to be fed for a few months. Some of them even need to be fed for a year or two.¡± After hearing the maid¡¯s words, Su Jin immediately stopped doubting Tang Xiaowei¡¯s words. At least, she really had given birth to two babies only two months ago. Furthermore, after she said those words in such an angry manner just now, her face was a little Pale. He no longer suspected anything and instead walked nervously to the crib Then, he reached out with both hands and carried the little baby on the crib. Just as his large hands touched the little baby, the little baby¡¯s tiny body struggled for a moment. Then, the little baby¡¯s large eyes slowly opened. As it was woken up, the little baby immediately opened its small mouth and started crying loudly. ¡°Wah¡­ Wah Wah Wah¡­ ¡± Su Jin hurriedly coaxed the little baby with a gentle voice. ¡°Xiao¡¯ai, don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry. Daddy will bring you to see your Mommy, okay? Where¡¯s your mommy? From now on, our family can be together¡­ ¡± He treated the little girl like his own daughter and coaxed her gently. After she stopped crying, he gently wiped her tears away before carrying her out of the nursery and walking towards Tang Xiaowei¡¯s room. His right arm was injured by Huangfu Qiye. Although it was bandaged, it was still in pain. However, he did not care about it at all at the moment. He carried Xiaoai as if she was not injured at all. When he reached the door, the bodyguard at the door opened it for him. He stood at the door with the child in his arms and looked inside. Tang Xiaowei, who was in pain from all the milk, water, and swelling in the room, heard the sound of the door opening. She lifted her head and looked over. Upon taking a look, she saw a small figure in Su Jin¡¯s arms. She immediately understood that this was her youngest daughter. Ever since her youngest daughter was born, she had only seen her once before she was swapped out. It had been more than two months since she last saw her youngest daughter. At the thought of this, her nose turned sour, and tears instantly welled up in her eyes. In the next second, she ignored the fact that her body was weak and wanted to stand up and rush to the door to carry the child into her arms. However, she had underestimated the drug Su Jin had gotten someone to drug her with. She had just stood up and had yet to move, but due to the lack of strength in her body, she lost her balance and fell to the ground in an instant. Fortunately, there was a carpet on the ground. Otherwise, she would have definitely fallen in great pain. She frowned slightly and wanted to get up, but she realized that she did not even have the strength to get up. She bit her lips and sneered at herself. Su Jin had seen the child fall after standing up in his arms. He immediately rushed over and placed the child on the big bed. Then, he could not care about the child anymore He hurriedly reached out and prepared to carry Tang Xiaowei in his arms. ¡°Xiaowei, you¡¯re still not moving around. Let me carry you to the bed and get some rest¡­ ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t touch me¡­ ¡± Tang Xiaowei waved her hand against Su Jin¡¯s arm, refusing to let him carry her. The spot she hit happened to be the spot where Su Jin was injured by Huangfu Qiye¡¯s gun last night. Due to the pain, his entire body immediately stiffened, and his face instantly turned slightly pale Although she was completely powerless due to the medication, she had used all her strength to hit him because she rejected him. However, he still felt the pain. He fell to the ground beside her, but he did not give up. He reached out his hands and pulled her into his embrace despite the pain He lowered his head and whispered through gritted teeth, ¡°Xiaowei, no matter how much you say or how much you reject me, I won¡¯t let you go. If you want me to let you go, you¡¯ll have to kill me! ¡± ¡°If I have the chance, I¡¯ll kill you. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was suddenly hugged by him. She wanted to break free, but when she realized that she could not, she shouted angrily like a crazy person. Su Jin wanted to say something, but at that moment, the little fella, who had been forgotten on the big bed, suddenly burst into tears when he heard the two of them arguing. ¡°WAAA WAAA WAAA¡­ ¡± Chapter 849 Both of them were stunned when they heard the sound of the child crying. Su Jin then carried Tang Xiaowei up and placed her on the bed next to Xiao¡¯ai. He then hurriedly carried Xiao¡¯ai and gently swayed her in his arms. ¡°Xiao¡¯ai, don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry, be good¡­ ¡± He was very skilled at coaxing the child. It did not seem like the first time he took care of the child. After Tang Xiaowei was carried onto the bed by him, she stared blankly at the way Su Jin was coaxing the child in his arms and the words he said. At that moment, he looked very, very gentle. It was as if he was really the child¡¯s father. Tang Xiaowei shook her head in annoyance. When she heard that the child had actually stopped crying because of his coaxing, she felt both uncomfortable and unhappy. She stretched out her hands to him and said, ¡°give the child to me, I want to feed her. ¡± Su Jin had just coaxed the child to stop crying when he suddenly saw Xiaowei stretching out her hands to make demands of him. He did not say anything else and gently placed the child in her hands. When he saw that she was also very skilled in hugging the child, he carefully withdrew his hands and stood aside, afraid that she would not be able to hold the child because of her lack of strength. Although Tang Xiaowei did not have much strength in her body, she was sitting on the bed, so she could still hold such a light baby like the little girl. As she held the child, she realized that this little guy was very similar to the older daughter, Xinqiang. She finally heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. This was indeed her child. The child that had been missing for more than two months was finally in her arms. Her heart, which had been in pain because of the loss of the child, finally felt better now. The little one was now fair and tender. She stared at Su Jin with her big, watery eyes. Although they were not familiar with each other, the little one was not afraid of strangers at all. She lay obediently in Su Jin¡¯s arms. The corners of her lips curled up into a slight smile unconsciously, and her mood gradually calmed down. She wanted to feed the child, and it was not fake. It was real, and her chest was also in real pain. Therefore, after noticing that Su Jin was still standing by the side, Tang Xiaowei finally raised her gentle gaze at the baby. Her Gaze and voice turned cold as she stared at Su Jin. ¡°I¡¯m going to feed the baby. Can you go out first? ¡± ¡°I want to stay. I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be able to hold Xiao¡¯ai, so I¡¯ll help you. ¡± Su Jin had no intention of avoiding her at all. He stood at the side and explained in a serious tone, ¡°Xiaowei, you don¡¯t have to be shy. You¡¯ll marry me in the future anyway. In the future, we¡¯ll¡­ ¡± ¡°Go out! ¡± Tang Xiaowei hugged the baby in her arms tightly and raised her head. She stared at Su Jin with a dark gaze and spoke in a cold tone. She wanted to feed the baby. When she was in the forest manor, whenever she wanted to feed her eldest daughter, Huangfu Qiye would always stay by her side because she was shy. Not to mention that Su Jin had nothing to do with her. Naturally, she would not feed the child in front of him like this. She could not do such a thing. Su Jin¡¯s gaze swept across Tang Xiaowei¡¯s chest, and his voice became gentle. ¡°Xiaowei, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t do anything, at least not now. Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re feeling uncomfortable? Just treat me as if I¡¯m air and feed the child first. ¡± ¡°Do you not understand what I¡¯m saying? ¡± How could Tang Xiaowei agree to his words? She angrily grabbed a pillow and threw it at Su Jin. Unfortunately, because she did not have much strength, the pillow hit Su Jin¡¯s body It was like a ball of cotton, light and light. It did not have the slightest bit of strength, let alone any pain. Su Jin initially wanted to stay. Firstly, he was afraid that she would not be able to carry the child. Secondly, he naturally felt that she would only be able to marry him in the future. There was no need to be shy in front of him now. However, now that he saw her so angry, he thought about it and decided to give her some space. He picked up the pillow Then, he said in a deep voice, ¡°the pillow is dirty. I¡¯ll take it out and let them wash it. I¡¯ll have them send you a clean one later. Since you don¡¯t want me to stay here to guard you, I¡¯ll go out first. However, if you need me, I¡¯ll be outside the door. You can call me in directly. ¡± ¡°Go out. ¡± Tang Xiaowei still said this without even looking at him. How could she call him in? He had the nerve to say it out loud. Su Jin turned around and left helplessly. He picked up a pillow with his uninjured hand. Soon, Su Jin went out and closed the door. After hearing the sound of the door closing, Tang Xiaowei finally raised her head and looked at the door. Sure enough, there was only her and the baby in her arms in the room. She finally heaved a sigh of relief. She lowered her head and looked at the baby in her arms gently. Then, she began to lift up her clothes to feed and breastfeed the baby. The baby was very obedient. She did not make any noise or reject the baby. She ate it obediently. Her big eyes narrowed. It was a soft little ball. It was very cute. She looked at the baby¡¯s small appearance and her entire heart softened. She had finally found her little daughter. And now, her little daughter was in her arms. It would be great if she could have some superpower. Then, she could carry the baby away from here and go find Qi ye. Unfortunately, everything was a fantasy. She was just an ordinary person. She was now drugged. Her Body did not have much strength. She could only take care of her little daughter first before waiting for her man to save her. No matter what, she would not agree to any of Su Jin¡¯s requests. She would definitely wait for Qi ye to come and save her and Xinwei. She reached out and gently caressed her little daughter¡¯s little face. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s voice was so gentle that it could drip water. ¡°Xinwei, Mommy will always be with you. We¡¯ll wait for your daddy to come and save us together. ¡± ¡­ ¡­ Su Jin stood at the door without leaving after he left. However, his mood was the best he had been in the past few years. In the past few years, he had been under the watchful eye of his mother and had lost a lot of freedom. However, he was gradually becoming more and more mature. Now that he was on his private island, he could easily keep the woman he loved by his side. How could he not be in a good mood. He waited outside for an hour. thinking that Xiaowei might not have been fed properly, he did not open the door to disturb her, afraid that she would get angry. Another hour passed, and he could not wait any longer. After the third hour, he knocked on the door and asked, ¡°Xiaowei, are you done? ¡± Tang Xiaowei, who was in the room, heard his voice. Her Fair fingers gently caressed her little daughter¡¯s face, which had fallen asleep after eating her fill, but she did not reply. That was because she did not have the strength to get out of bed and go to the door to answer him. She was too close to the child now and did not want to answer him loudly. She was afraid that she would wake the child, so she did not speak. Of course, the bigger reason was that she did not want to pay any attention to Su Jin, who seemed to have gone crazy. Su Jin, who was regarded as a lunatic by Tang Xiaowei, knocked on the door for a while. Chapter 850 However, when he realized that the person inside was ignoring him, she did not give him a single reply. Su Jin finally began to worry. However, he did not want to rush in right away. He was afraid that if he happened to see Xiaowei feeding the child, she might dislike him even more and might even call him a hooligan. Therefore, the maid who had been taking care of the child was caught by him again. He asked coldly, ¡°how long will it take to feed the Child? ¡± All he knew was that it would not take long to feed the child with milk powder. However, he did not know how long it would take for the child¡¯s mother to feed the child. The maid knew that His Highness had already waited for three hours, so she quickly replied, ¡°the time is not fixed. It depends on how hungry the child is. However, from the looks of it now, the little princess should be full. ¡± Upon hearing this answer, Su Jin let go of the maid. Then, he pushed open the door at the side and walked in As expected, the moment he entered the room, he could see that the child was already asleep, while Xiaowei was lying beside the child. It was obvious that she had already fed the child. Su Jin walked over and looked down at the little woman and the child on the bed. ¡°Xiaowei, since you¡¯ve fed the child, I¡¯ll carry Xiaoai back. ¡± ¡°No. ¡± Tang Xiaowei immediately carried the child into her arms. How could she possibly agree to let Su Jin carry the child away. Now that she could stay with the child, she had decided not to be separated from the child again. She would have to die if she wanted to be separated from the child. ¡°Xiaowei, I only agreed to let you feed the child. I didn¡¯t agree to let you stay with the child forever. ¡± Su Jin¡¯s voice turned cold. He reached out his hand and prepared to snatch the child away. Tang Xiaowei hugged the child tightly. Although she was a little powerless, she had to persevere. She raised her head and glared at Su Jin angrily. ¡°Su Jin, I won¡¯t allow you to carry the child away. I need to feed her every day, so I have to be with her every day. ¡± ¡°I can carry the child over when you¡¯re feeling unwell, or when the child is hungry. However, you have to separate from the child at other times. ¡± Su Jin had already hugged the child. He was stronger than her. With a forceful hug, he snatched the child away from her embrace. He took a few steps back and said emotionlessly, ¡°Xiaowei, before you agree to marry me, I won¡¯t let you do whatever you want. If you want to be free, you have to think about whether you want to marry me or not. ¡± After saying that, Su Jin turned around and left. Tang Xiaowei hurriedly got up from the back and was about to chase after him. ¡°Su Jin, give me back my child, do you hear me? AH¡­ ¡± She was too anxious and had no strength to care about her own body. All of a sudden, she fell from the bed and onto the ground, her head hitting the bedside table. The pain instantly invaded her body and she groaned in pain. Su Jin, who was about to leave with the child in his arms, suddenly heard her painful voice from behind. He immediately turned around to look worriedly. Upon taking a look, he saw that she had already fallen from the bed and onto the ground. She was covering her head with her hands in pain while her weak body was lying on the ground. His heart ached immediately. He hurriedly handed the child over to the maid who had been taking care of the child at the door. After instructing the maid to take care of the child, he immediately returned to Tang Xiaowei¡¯s side, picked her up, and placed her back on the bed. ¡°Get the doctor here, now! ¡± He shouted at the door anxiously. The maid at the door carried the child to the nursery. Upon hearing this, the bodyguard immediately ran to get the doctor. Su Jin held Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hand in his, his heart aching. His voice was filled with worry. ¡°Xiaowei, did you hit your head? How is it? Does it hurt? I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll take good care of you in the future. I won¡¯t let you get hurt again. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was unwilling to pay attention to him. She pushed his hand away. However, in the next second, he held her hand even harder. It was impossible for her to break free. She closed her eyes in pain. ¡°Su Jin, don¡¯t do this anymore. Just let Xinwei and I leave together, okay? ¡± Tang Xiaowei opened her eyes again and softened her attitude. She looked at Su Jin expectantly. Su Jin noticed that in order to leave, his attitude had changed. His voice and expression had become much gentler, and he felt very uncomfortable. He immediately let go of her and stood up. He shook his head coldly and said, ¡°Xiaowei, don¡¯t bring this up again. Unless Huangfu Qiye can really come to my island and take you away, I won¡¯t let him go personally. ¡± After saying that, Su Jin turned around and left. Tang Xiaowei knew that it was useless to argue with him. She had softened her attitude just now and begged him, but now that he still had such thoughts, she had no hope of convincing Su Jin. She looked at his back and said coldly, ¡°since you won¡¯t let me go, then get someone to bring me some food. From now on, remember to bring the child over every morning, noon, and evening. I need to feed the child at least three times a day. ¡± Su Jin stopped in his tracks. Then, he walked out without saying anything. The door was closed. Tang Xiaowei did not know if Su Jin had taken what she had just said to heart. She did not know if he would do it. However, she was now alone and powerless. She could not fight against Su Jin at all, so she could only wait quietly. Soon, a doctor came in and examined her. He said that her head was fine, and the doctor went out. Half an hour later, the door was pushed open again. Tang Xiaowei looked up and saw two women in maid uniforms. They were carrying two trays full of food. After they entered the room, they placed the food on the table not far away from Tang Xiaowei and said softly, ¡°Tang Xiaowei, please have your meal. We¡¯ll come in to clean up in an hour. ¡± After saying that, the two of them went out, and the door was naturally closed. The table was not too far away from Tang Xiaowei, so Tang Xiaowei could pick up her chopsticks and eat the food on the table as soon as she sat on the side of the bed. She had stayed here for almost a day and a night without eating anything. She was really hungry. Although she knew that Su Jin was not a good person, even though she was afraid that he would ask someone to drug the food, her body was already under the control of the drug and she did not have much strength left. She could not keep starving, otherwise, she would not have enough milk to feed Xinwei. Therefore, Tang Xiaowei put in a lot of effort and sat by the bed. She frowned and began to eat. As she had too many things to worry about, Tang Xiaowei did not have much of an appetite. She only ate a little and stopped eating. An hour later, the two maids who had gone out earlier pushed the door open and came in to put away the cutlery. Tang Xiaowei stayed in the room alone for more than an hour. She realized that her body did not have any strange reactions and that the food she had just eaten should not have been drugged. Therefore, she was relieved. Chapter 851 However, at this moment, the door was suddenly opened. Su Jin appeared at the door and strode towards her. He frowned and said in a hurried tone, ¡°Xiaowei, the room you¡¯re staying in now isn¡¯t safe enough. I¡¯ll send you to a safer place to stay for a while. ¡± Su Jin only explained this to her and did not explain further. He bent down and carried her in his arms, then turned around and walked out. Tang Xiaowei was held in his arms weakly. Although she did not have much strength in her body, her mind was not muddled. She was extremely clear-headed. She pushed him away and said, ¡°Su Jin, put me down. Don¡¯t hug me. I¡¯m not going anywhere. If you want to send me, send me directly to Huangfu Qiye¡¯s side¡­ ¡± Upon hearing her words, Su Jin lowered his head and looked at her coldly. ¡°Xiaowei, don¡¯t mention Huangfu Qiye¡¯s name in front of me in the future. Otherwise, I¡¯ll find someone to develop a medicine that can make you forget him. Do you want to take it? ¡± Su Jin brought up the matter without waiting for Tang Xiaowei to answer Immediately after, a look of joy appeared on his face. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s a good idea. Since you don¡¯t like me at all now, I¡¯ll find someone to develop a drug that can make you lose your memory. Once you lose your memory, you¡¯ll definitely fall in love with me. As for Huangfu Qiye, he¡¯ll disappear from your world without a trace in the future. ¡± ¡°Su Jin, you¡¯re too scary. You¡¯re not human at all. ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s face turned pale from Su Jin¡¯s words. She had never met anyone who had such crazy thoughts and was even so stubborn. What was even scarier was that such a crazy person was the prince of a country. He had a noble status and an inexhaustible amount of money. Su Jin was also such a crazy person. He could do whatever he wanted. Therefore, she was even more worried. If Su Jin really found someone powerful one day and developed a drug that could make her lose her memory, and Huangfu Qiye did not find her at that time, would she really forget everything? Tang Xiaowei bit her lip in frustration. It was impossible. That kind of thing would definitely not happen. ¡°Am I scary? ¡± Su Jin looked at Tang Xiaowei with a dark gaze. ¡°You haven¡¯t fallen in love with me yet. When you fall in love with me, you¡¯ll know how much I love you and how loyal I am. Don¡¯t wet nurses like loyal people? ¡± Tang Xiaowei ignored him. Indeed, she liked loyal people, and she would be loyal to her lover as well. However, now that she had found Huangfu Qiye, who was suitable for her, she would not accept anyone else. He would not understand even if she told Su Jin about this, so she could not be bothered to tell him. Seeing that Su Jin did not say anything, his expression darkened. After that, he did not say anything else and carried her downstairs in a hurry. Then, he carried her into the spacious and luxurious restaurant. Inside the restaurant, there was a mural the size of a wall. On the mural was a young girl wearing a white dress and holding flowers in her hands. The young girl¡¯s appearance was hazy and indistinct, making it difficult to see her clearly. However, upon closer inspection, it was very familiar. Su Jin carried her and stopped in front of the mural. Then, he moved closer to her ear and whispered, ¡°do you see the mural on the wall? This is you. I drew it myself. Do you think it looks good? ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s attention was completely focused on the mural. Now that she suddenly heard what he said, she turned her head and looked over. At first, she felt that the young lady looked very strange. However, after looking at it for a long time, she felt that it was familiar. Then, it became more and more familiar. The woman on the mural was indeed very similar to her. However, she had never smiled in front of Su Jin in such a white dress while holding flowers in her hands. How did he draw such a painting? She did not say anything. She did not want to comment on the mural at all. If she had to say anything, she only hoped that he would take down the mural. That was because she really did not want Su Jin to place her portrait in a place like a restaurant, especially one belonging to Su Jin¡¯s family. Seeing that Su Jin¡¯s expression was unsightly and clearly unhappy, he did not say anything more. He walked over and used one of his free hands to press down on the mural, which contained her hand. The pair of hands in the mural was pressed down by him, and the mural suddenly began to rise from the ground. The mural rose higher and higher, and then a pitch-black room behind the mural appeared in front of Tang Xiaowei and Su Jin. Su Jin waited until the mural had completely risen before he carried Tang Xiaowei inside. Once inside, he immediately pressed a button at the side. The lights inside were turned on, and the mural behind him began to slowly descend. ¡°What is this place? ¡± Tang Xiaowei saw that the road behind her was blocked by the mural, and the road ahead was a long passageway that could only be illuminated by the lights at the top of the passageway. There were no windows inside, and she began to feel afraid. Sensing her fear.. Su Jin quickly comforted her, ¡°don¡¯t be afraid. This is a private and secret residence that I specially prepared for you. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to stay here for the time being. I¡¯ll bring you out after I¡¯ve settled the matters outside. ¡± Upon hearing Su Jin¡¯s words, Tang Xiaowei vaguely guessed something She glared at Su Jin angrily and said, ¡°you¡¯re afraid that Qi ye will find me when he comes to look for me, so you¡¯re trying to hide me on purpose. That way, even if you¡¯re defeated by him, he won¡¯t be able to find me, right? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s true that I¡¯m hiding you, but Xiaowei, I won¡¯t lose to him. I¡¯m only doing it as a precaution. Also, don¡¯t mention him in front of me in the future, and don¡¯t mention him so intimately, ¡± Su Jin snorted coldly and arrogantly Then, he carried her and walked forward. ¡°Su Jin, put me down. I don¡¯t want to be hidden here. I¡¯m scared, I¡¯m scared of the dark. I¡¯m really scared, ¡± Tang Xiaowei began to shout when she saw how stubborn he was. She was already afraid of the dark, but now she could finally use this reason to get rid of him. However, Su Jin smiled at her and said, ¡°Xiaowei, don¡¯t worry. I know you¡¯re afraid of the dark, so I¡¯ve already arranged for a few maids to take care of your meals and daily living here. I¡¯ll come and visit you every day, and I¡¯ve also arranged for Xiaoai to stay here. As long as you promise me to be good and not to cause any trouble, I can let you take care of the child yourself. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was stunned. It turned out that Su Jin was really afraid that Huangfu Qiye would find her and Xinwei after they landed on the island, so he wanted to hide her and Xinwei in this strange secret room. In order to stop her from causing trouble, he even agreed to let her take care of the child herself. Now that she was under his control, there was no way for her to resist at all. In that case, she could only think of a way after she had the child in her arms. Therefore, she did not say anything else. However, she looked very upset. Chapter 852 Su Jin heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that Su Jin had calmed down and did not shout or say anything else. As expected, she would become obedient as long as he promised her to take care of the child herself. Su Jin realized that he had found something that could control her. If she was not obedient in the future, he seemed to be able to threaten her with his little love. Although he could not bear to threaten her like this, she was not obedient after all, so he had no choice but to do so. Su Jin carried her for about three minutes before they finally arrived at a spacious living room. It was brightly lit and luxuriously furnished, and there were four maids standing there. When the four maids saw them, they bowed respectfully ¡°Your Royal Highness, Your Royal Highness. ¡± Upon hearing them address her as such, Tang Xiaowei was about to ask them not to address her as such when Su Jin spoke first, ¡°well said. Remember, this is my Royal Highness and your Royal Highness. ¡± ¡°Yes. ¡± The four maids nodded respectfully. Su Jin carried Xiaowei to the door of a nearby room. One of the maids quickly opened the door and Su Jin walked in Then, he explained to Tang Xiaowei in a low voice, ¡°I arranged for these four maids to take care of you and Xiaoai. Tell them what you want when I¡¯m not around. ¡°Oh right, in order to let you take care of the Child, I¡¯ve prepared a large bedroom for you and the child. You can live together in this room. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was in no mood to correct the maids, nor was she in the mood to care about Su Jin. Upon entering the room, she immediately saw the little meatball sleeping soundly on the big bed, and her mood improved slightly. The little thing lying on the bed was indeed her little daughter. Although she was displeased that Su Jin had hidden her in such a place, it was likely that Qi ye would not be able to find the mother and daughter when he came looking for her and the child. However, she was unable to extricate herself now. Now that she was able to take care of the child herself, it could be considered as a form of consolation. Su Jin kept his eyes on the child. He carefully placed her on the bed, then took a step back and stood up straight He reached out and caressed her head. ¡°Xiaowei, you and Xiaoai can stay here for a while. I¡¯m going out to settle some matters. I¡¯ll come back to see you guys later. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. ¡± Tang Xiaowei slapped his hand away and forbade him from touching her head. Her voice was filled with anger. Su Jin was really in a hurry, so he did not force her anymore. He withdrew his hand and looked at her deeply. Then, he looked at the sleeping child again. Without saying anything else, he turned around and left. After Su Jin left, Tang Xiaowei finally heaved a sigh of relief. ¡­ ¡­ Time returned to the time when Huangfu Qiye left in a hurry. Huangfu Qiye, Yuan Qi, and a few other bodyguards took a small boat back. Su Jin¡¯s men did not continue to chase after them. However, when Huangfu Qiye returned to the place where the ship was parked according to the route, Mengran discovered that the ship he had left on had completely disappeared from the surface of the sea. Even though it was night and the night was very dark, it wasn¡¯t so hard to see if there was a ship on the sea in front of them. The ship that they had taken earlier was indeed gone from the sea. That ship had actually disappeared for no reason. Other than the small ship that they had taken, there were no other ships on the sea. ¡°How is this possible! ¡± HUANGFU Qiye placed his hands in front of the guardrail of the small ship and looked at the sea in front of him in disbelief. If the ship that had stopped here to wait for them later disappeared, then what about Xiaowei? Xiaowei was still waiting for him to return from the ship, and now, she had disappeared as well. What was going on? Was there something wrong with the captain of the ship, or did his subordinates betray him? Or did someone attack the ship after he left? One possibility after another popped up in Huangfu Qiye¡¯s mind, causing him to break out in a cold sweat. The biggest suspect was definitely Su Jin. However, they had just come down from Su Jin¡¯s island in a sorry state. It was not the best time for them to appear again. He could only wait and think of a solution when the other group of people he had arranged came over. ¡­ ¡­ In a classic and Exquisite Castle in Australia. Li Yuncheng threw the tablet in his hand onto a kneeling woman in front of him and said coldly, ¡°Christine, take a good look at yourself. Do you still have to be so stubborn now? ¡± The woman who was hit on the shoulder by the tablet was a european-looking woman. She was rather pretty. Upon hearing that, she did not pick up the broken tablet Instead, she raised her head and looked at Li Yuncheng in disbelief. ¡°count, please believe me. I¡¯m innocent. These videos are all fake. I love you the most. I won¡¯t do anything to hurt you. ¡± Li Yuncheng recalled the small pictures and evidence he had seen on the tablet. He beckoned for a bodyguard and took out a new tablet. The information was still on it. He stood up and clicked on the information. Then, he walked to Christine¡¯s side and pinched her chin with his cold fingers His eyes were full of anger. ¡°take a good look at yourself. You actually bribed these people behind my back and bullied my fianc??e while I was away. You even deliberately lied to my fianc??e. You¡¯ve already angered me. I won¡¯t go easy on you just because you¡¯re a relative of my mother¡¯s side. Men, Take Christine away and let her stay in prison for the rest of her life! ¡± After Li Yuncheng finished speaking, he gave Christine a hard slap on the face and pushed the woman in front of him to the ground. Then, he strode away, ignoring the shouts of Christine, who had been pulled away by the bodyguards. No one dared to disobey his orders. This time, he rushed back to deal with this matter. Christine was a distant relative of his mother¡¯s side. About a year ago, Su Xiaoqi¡¯s mother, Her Majesty the Queen of K, met him. The Queen admired him very much, so she introduced Su Xiaoqi to him. It was not that Li Yuncheng had never seen a woman in all these years, but he had never liked a woman or touched a woman. He was very conservative, hoping that his first or second time would be reserved for the wife he would fall in love with in the future. Although he was not young and his style of doing things was very fierce, he was an extremely pure and innocent man in his heart. The first time he saw Su Xiaoqi, he fell in love with her at first sight. However, pursuing a girl was not a simple thing. He spent a lot of time and effort and finally made Su Xiaoqi have some interest in him. He was very happy to be able to give him some attention At the same time, he also found that he liked Su Xiaoqi more and more. Chapter 853 After that, Xiao Qi¡¯s mother asked Xiao Qi to stay in his castle temporarily to improve their relationship. Li Yuncheng roughly understood why the Queen was so willing to do such a thing. The reason was that after he agreed to be engaged to Xiao Qi and marry her, the Queen asked him for a favor. Li Yuncheng¡¯s identity was black and white. In the eyes of most people, he was an earl. But in private, he was the leader of the underworld in Australia and many other places. The Queen might have taken a fancy to his two identities, and then she was willing to give her daughter to him, so that he could order her around when he got sick in the future. This was also considered an exchange of benefits, and was similar to a business marriage. Li Yuncheng felt that the queen probably meant this. But even so, he didn¡¯t care. He really liked Su Xiaoqi. The Queen didn¡¯t say this explicitly, and he wouldn¡¯t mention it to Xiaoqi. He just wanted to be together with Xiaoqi. He pursued Su Xiaoqi for a period of time, and the relationship between the two became more and more ambiguous. After that, a distant relative of his mother¡¯s side, Christine, came to him, saying that the family conditions were not good Therefore, he was recommended by his family to work as a maid in his castle. At that time, Li Yuncheng thought that he was just helping his mother¡¯s distant relative. Moreover, his mother had passed away many years ago, so he did not refuse and agreed. Who knew that because he agreed to let Christine stay, he once went on a business trip for more than a month. When he came back, Xiaoqi had disappeared. He was very scared and worried at that time. He searched for a long time but could not find Xiao Qi. In the end, he went to the Queen. The Queen also said that her daughter did not return to country K. The queen was very angry and told him to find Xiao Qi. She could not let Xiao Qi be hurt at all. Li Yuncheng did not want Xiao Qi to be hurt either. Naturally, he went to look for Su Xiaoqi like a madman. In the end, he finally found a clue and found Su Jin¡¯s private island. Xiao Qi was indeed on that island. He had already seen her that night. However, she clearly had some misunderstanding about him. Therefore, he had rushed back in order to find out what had caused Xiaoqi to leave at that time. Now, he had finally found out everything. It turned out that it was Christine¡¯s doing. This woman had actually bribed two maids and two bodyguards in the castle and told these people that she would marry him in the future. She had even said it behind his back in front of Su Xiaoqi. When Su Xiaoqi was in his castle, Christine had deliberately said such words in front of Su Xiaoqi more than a dozen times. Every time, she would mock Su Xiaoqi as a plaything, saying that she was a relative and that she was more suitable for him. What made Li Yuncheng even angrier was that he found a video in the surveillance camera. Once, he was also in the castle. That day, he was busy in the study. Because Christine was a maid, she deliberately went to his study to deliver snacks. At that time, Su Xiaoqi was outside, preparing to go to the study to look for him. He did not notice, but when Christine saw Su Xiaoqi, the D * Mn Woman, Christine immediately threw herself into his arms. Su Xiaoqi, who was at the door of the study, saw this scene and ran away angrily. At that time, he actually pushed Christine away immediately and sternly taught her not to do this again in the future. Christine¡¯s explanation at that time seemed to have been careless, so he did not chase her away. Because he did not see Su Xiaoqi outside at that time, he did not explain this matter to Su Xiaoqi. And because of this.. Su Xiaoqi would definitely be even angrier. Thinking about it now, he regretted not chasing Christine away at that time. After he had checked all the surveillance cameras in the castle, he found out that Christine had deliberately tried to get close to him in front of Su Xiaoqi two or three times. Therefore, during the month when he was on a business trip, Christine drove Su Xiaoqi out of the castle with the two bodyguards and maids she had bribed. After deliberately saying that he would never marry Su Xiaoqi in the future, Su Xiaoqi left immediately. After finding out all this, Li Yuncheng finally understood why Su Xiaoqi hated him so much and did not want to see him again. He had lived in vain for so many years, but he had failed to protect his little fianc??e. He had actually caused her to be hurt and wronged. Now, he would have people punish Christine, the two bodyguards, and the two maids. At the same time, he had to go and explain to Su Xiaoqi that he had always had her in his heart and never had anyone else. ¡­ ¡­ After Su Jin had arranged for Tang Xiaowei and the child, he closed the door of the secret room and went upstairs. Thinking that his younger sister was still upstairs, he thought for a while and still felt uneasy. Then, he went to his younger sister¡¯s room, planning to move his younger sister to the secret room to be safe. He pushed Su Xiaoqi¡¯s room open. Su Xiaoqi was still lying on the bed, unresponsive. ¡°Xiaoqi, you must be bored here. Do you want to move to another place? ¡± Su Jin walked over and asked while standing by the bed. Upon hearing this, Su Xiaoqi finally raised her head and looked at her brother. ¡°Move to another place? What do you mean? ¡± Ever since Su Xiaoqi left Li Yuncheng¡¯s castle, her brother had brought her here. After that, she had almost no place to stay. As for her mother, she did not want to see her either, so speaking of which.. The only place she has left is with her brother. Su Jin looked at his sister and said in a low voice, ¡°Xiao Qi, Xiao Wei is on my island now. Do you want to see her? ¡± ¡°What? Xiaowei is on this island? When did she come here? How did she come here? ¡± Su Xiaoqi heard that Tang Xiaowei was actually here Immediately sat up, and then asked nervously: ¡°Xiaowei sister is to love to come over, brother, you are willing to return the children to them? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. Although she¡¯s here for the Child, I won¡¯t let her and the child leave. ¡± Su Jin¡¯s voice immediately turned cold. ¡°What? You won¡¯t let them leave? Brother, are you saying that you¡¯re the one who captured sister Xiaowei? Do you still want to imprison her? ¡± Su Xiaoqi immediately understood what her brother meant. She glared at Su Jin angrily and said, ¡°brother, can you stop being so stubborn? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send you to the secret room where Xiaowei and Xiaoai are. Help me take care of them for the next few days. Make sure they eat and sleep on time every day. I¡¯ll pick you up in a few days. Let¡¯s go. ¡± Su Jin was unwilling to say anything else He reached out and grabbed Su Xiaoqi¡¯s arm, pulling her out. Su Xiaoqi¡¯s strength could not compare to her brother¡¯s at all. Besides, she really wanted to see Tang Xiaowei, so she did not struggle and followed obediently. Chapter 854 Before Li Yuncheng went to Su Jin¡¯s island again, he remembered that he had told Huangfu Qiye about the incident that day. At that time, he was in a hurry to come back and investigate the matter, so he left in time. Now, he wondered if Huangfu Qiye had taken his child away. He was going to give Huangfu Qiye a call, but he was still around. Perhaps the two of them could work together, which would make it easier for Su Jin to force them onto the island. After all, Su Jin was a person. If he went alone, he was quite worried that he would not be able to defeat Su Jin. After all, Su Jin was a very vicious person. Therefore, when Huangfu Qiye, who had already waited for his other subordinates and his ship to arrive, was discussing how to avoid Su Jin¡¯s subordinates and get to the island, he received a call from Li Yuncheng. The meeting was adjourned, and Huangfu Qiye and Li Yuncheng talked for a long time. In the end, the two of them had a smooth discussion and planned to go to the island together. If that did not work, they could even invite the Queen of k to send someone over to ask Su Jin to surrender. After all, Su Jin was the prince of K and a public figure. He could be considered to have kidnapped someone. If this matter was exposed, it would definitely bring shame to the royal family of K. After discussing for a while, the two of them came up with a plan. They were only waiting for Li Yuncheng¡¯s arrival. After hanging up the phone, Huangfu Qiye forcefully suppressed the anxiety in his heart. He stood on the deck and looked through the binoculars at the island that belonged to Su Jin behind the fog. Although it was very dark when he returned and the ship had disappeared, he was already certain that Xiaowei was taken away by Su Jin¡¯s men after he left after the two days of waiting and deployment. Therefore, at this moment, not only was his little daughter on the island, but also his woman. This time, he had to bring his child and his woman back with him. ¡­ ¡­ Dusk fell. The entire Blue Island and its surroundings were very quiet. At the place where the sea level connected with the horizon, the last ray of sunset disappeared. Suddenly, several helicopters flew over rapidly from afar. More and more helicopters flew towards the top of the Blue Island, circling around it like a man-eating Eagle. The family badge on the helicopters was unfamiliar to the bodyguards and guards on the Blue Island. Therefore, when they noticed that there were almost twenty helicopters flying towards the top of the Blue Island, some guards immediately rushed into the main villa to report. In the spacious living room. The handsome man sat on the sofa with an indifferent expression. The guard rushed in and reported breathlessly, ¡°Your Highness, there are suddenly many helicopters appearing. They seem to be surrounding our island. There¡¯s a badge on each of their helicopters that says huangfu. ¡± Upon hearing this, Su Jin¡¯s eyes flashed with understanding. He had long expected such a situation. He waved his hand to dismiss the guard, then stood up and walked out silently. Just as he reached the door, he heard a voice amplified by a loudspeaker in the air, ¡°Su Jin, your entire island has been surrounded. If you don¡¯t want this island and you to be destroyed, release Xiaowei and my daughter. ¡± The voice sounded very familiar. It was obviously Huangfu Qiye. Upon listening carefully, one could tell that he was very angry at that moment. Su Jin had long known that Huangfu Qiye would definitely return after leaving that day. Moreover, he would definitely bring all his equipment with him when he returned. He would not leave in such a sorry state like last time. He did not walk out. If he did, he might be killed by the snipers in the helicopter. Su Jin remained standing in the living room without moving. He knew that Huangfu Qiye really wanted to blow up his island and him into pieces. However, because Xiaowei was here and his daughter was also here, Huangfu Qiye would not dare to make a move recklessly. He was only threatening him now. Naturally, Su Jin was not afraid of these threats. He instructed his subordinates to ignore huangfu Qiye and the others and pretend that they did not exist. After giving his instructions, Su Jin turned around and wanted to go into the secret chamber. However, as he had not replied, a deafening explosion suddenly sounded on the lawn outside the villa when he turned around. He turned around and saw a burst of white smoke rising from the lawn. It was obvious that someone from the helicopter had dropped a bomb on his lawn. This arrogant fellow. Was He really not afraid of angering him? Su Jin had originally planned to ignore it and just wait and see. But now, he could no longer calm down. He frowned and immediately turned around to return to his room. He quickly instructed his most trusted subordinate, ¡°get ready immediately. ¡± After that, Su Jin returned to his room. Ten minutes later, when he came out, he was already wearing a suit of armor that protected his entire body from head to toe. The clothes he was wearing were completely bulletproof. Even if a bomb exploded beside him, it would not hurt him. These were clothes specially made by the royal family for princes like them. They were very precious. After he changed his clothes, he walked out of the door. His bodyguard hurriedly came forward to report, ¡°Your Highness, it¡¯s ready. Are you going to let them come over now? ¡± ¡°Yes, ¡± Su Jin replied in a deep voice and then walked downstairs. ¡­ ¡­ In the sky. The night was getting darker and darker. However, dozens of helicopters had cast dozens of bright lights at the main villa on the Blue Island. In addition, the lights on the Blue Island were switched on by themselves. Therefore, although the entire blue island was in the dark, it was as if it was daytime. On the spacious and luxurious helicopter. Huangfu Qiye looked anxious. ¡°Damn it, did that Su Jin hear what I just said? ¡± Was Su Jin not afraid of death? He had brought so many helicopters with him, and every helicopter dropped a bomb on the island. The island could not even handle it. Was Su Jin really not afraid that he would really slaughter the island? Huangfu Qiye rubbed the question in frustration. Ever since he brought his men to bring the helicopters out to demonstrate, Su Jin had not appeared. He must have thought that he did not dare to really drop the bomb because of Xiaowei and Xinwei. Damn it, Su Jin¡¯s guess was right. Although he had spoken harshly just now, Xiaowei and Xinwei were still on the island after all. Huangfu Qiye really did not dare to drop the bomb. He did not even dare to drop even half a bomb, let alone dozens of them. He was afraid that he would hurt his woman and child. Although Li Yuncheng was not as nervous and worried as Huangfu Qiye, he was still very emotional when he saw his good friend He could not help but ask in concern, ¡°Huangfu, don¡¯t be anxious. We have more people anyway. As long as we find the right opportunity to capture Su Jin, things will be much easier. ¡± Chapter 855 Huangfu Qiye could not bear to listen to him anymore. He remained silent and walked to the side with a gloomy expression on his face. He took out his bulletproof vest and put it on silently. Li Yuncheng¡¯s expression changed when he saw Huangfu Qiye¡¯s expression. ¡°What are you going to do? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take advantage of the darkness to go down later. You guys cover me on the helicopter and help me deal with the opponents that I might not be able to take care of. I¡¯ll do the rest myself, ¡± Huangfu Qiye explained calmly. Since Su Jin did not care about his words. Then, there was really no point in them wasting their time like this. He wanted to go down alone later so that it would be easier for him to move around with fewer people. Moreover, he still had many subordinates in the air. These people could help him deal with the people who would get close to him. He needed to see for himself where Xiaowei and Xinwei were trapped. As long as he could find the mother and daughter, he could temporarily stop the battle and go back first. Li Yuncheng heard him He grabbed Huangfu Qiye¡¯s arm nervously and asked, ¡°are you sure you want to do this? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s very dangerous for you to do this. Why don¡¯t you stay and continue wasting your time with Su Jin? ¡± ¡°almost all of the food on Su Jin¡¯s island was bought from outside. As long as we stay here for a few days, they¡¯ll definitely come out to buy food if they don¡¯t have any. By then, we¡¯ll capture all of Su Jin¡¯s subordinates. Su Jin will definitely be like a turtle in a jar. We won¡¯t need to expend any effort to defeat him. ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait. ¡± Huangfu Qiye pushed away Li Yuncheng¡¯s hand. His expression was solemn and cold. ¡°Help me look after everyone. I¡¯ll be leaving first. ¡± He couldn¡¯t wait. He couldn¡¯t bear the feeling of Xiaowei not being by his side anymore. He was afraid that Xiaowei would be hurt. He was even more afraid that Xinwei would be hurt. He was now Xiaowei¡¯s man, Xinwei¡¯s father. He couldn¡¯t continue to wait. He was a man. He had to stand up for his woman and child. ¡°Alright, then you take care of your safety. ¡± Li Yuncheng saw Huangfu Qiye like this, so he didn¡¯t try to persuade him. After all, he trusted Huangfu Qiye and knew that he would not get into trouble easily. Besides, he had already made up his mind. There was probably no one who could change his mind. Huangfu Qiye nodded and walked to the front of the cabin. However, just as he was about to open the door and leave, Yuan Qi rushed over and grabbed Huangfu Qiye¡¯s arm. With a worried and nervous expression, he said, ¡°young master, you have to be careful. ¡± Yuan Qi did not want to see his young master take such a risk. Even though they had dozens of helicopters in the air to protect him, it was Su Jin¡¯s territory down there. No one knew what the consequences would be. Therefore, although Yuan Qi was worried, he knew that he would not be able to convince his young master, so he could only beg him to be as careful as possible. Huangfu Qiye turned to look at Yuan Qi and patted his shoulder forcefully ¡°Yuan Qi, you¡¯ve been with me for so many years. You¡¯ve always been loyal to me. If anything happens to me when I go down this time and young Madam and young miss are rescued in the future, you have to take good care of them for me, ¡± said Yuan Qi solemnly ¡°young master, you don¡¯t have to tell me that I¡¯ll take care of them. But no matter what, you have to come back safely, ¡± Yuan Qi was a tough man. Due to his worry this time, his voice trembled slightly. Huangfu Qiye looked at the people around him. Everyone was looking at him nervously and worriedly. He did not say anything else and gave everyone a reassuring look. Then, he opened the cabin door. Taking advantage of the darkness, he jumped down while Su Jin¡¯s men could not see him Then, he opened the parachute and jumped down. Under the cover of the night. Under the cover of the night, he successfully jumped to an open space on the island. There was no one there and it was very dark. Therefore, no one saw him the moment he jumped down. After settling the parachute on his body, he quickly dashed to the back of Su Jin¡¯s main villa. At that moment, inside the villa. Su Jin had put on his bulletproof vest, but it did not mean that he was going out. He was still in the living room, keeping watch. Soon, he heard the voice he was looking forward to. In the sky outside, the sound of an intense gunfight could be heard. ¡°They¡¯re here? ¡± Su Jin asked calmly. The bodyguard beside him replied, ¡°Yes, your Highness. The people you arranged earlier have arrived and are now fighting with them. ¡± Upon hearing this, Su Jin¡¯s expression remained cold. He had planned everything out. He knew that Huangfu Qiye and the others would definitely come, although he did not know what form they would take. However, he still hid Xiaowei, Xiaoai, and his younger sister in advance. At the same time, he also arranged for at least 15 helicopters and 20 snipers to wait for orders in a secret place. Just now, Huangfu Qiye had brought people along, as well as so many helicopters, and even threw bombs on his lawn to demonstrate his strength. Su Jin did not want to endure any longer. He directly instructed the snipers he had arranged earlier to come over and let them fight together with Huangfu Qiye¡¯s men. He believed that he would definitely not be the one to lose in the end. At that moment, he heard the sounds of fighting and gunshots coming from outside. However, because of his orders, his men did not dare to shoot at his main villa. Huangfu Qiye¡¯s men must have been afraid that Xiaowei and the children would be in the villa, so his men did not shoot here either. Therefore, even though it was very noisy outside, the villa was still brightly lit It did not affect them at all. ¡­ The fight outside would take an unknown amount of time to end. Su Jin hoped that Huangfu Qiye would die in the gunfight just now. Thinking that Huangfu Qiye might die in the gunfight, Su Jin could not help but raise his lips. He looked in the direction of the restaurant not far away and waved his hand to call two bodyguards over. ¡°Both of you go to the restaurant. Make sure to guard the entrance well. ¡± ¡°Yes, your Highness. ¡± The two bodyguards nodded and walked towards the restaurant with guns in their arms. That night, everyone in the villa had guns in their hands. Except for Su Jin, everyone else was on high alert. ¡­ ¡­ Huangfu Qiye came to the back of the villa and found that there were four bodyguards guarding there. He quickly rolled over and threw two of them onto the ground. Just as the two bodyguards were about to make a sound.. He knocked them unconscious. In the next second, the other two bodyguards heard the commotion and immediately turned around. When they saw Huangfu Qiye suddenly appear and kill their two companions, they took out their guns and wanted to kill Huangfu Qiye. At that moment, Huangfu Qiye immediately stood up from the ground. He lifted his leg and jumped in the air. With a swing of his leg, the remaining two bodyguards were kicked to the ground. Chapter 856 After kicking them to the ground, Huangfu Qiye took out a gun and shot each of the four people on the ground. The four people instantly stopped moving. This was a tranquilizer gun that could knock people out for a few days after being injected. He came here this time to save his woman and child. He didn¡¯t want to kill anyone. After doing all this, Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t even take a breath. He immediately turned around and ran to a place where the lights were dim. At this moment, there was a sudden burst of intense gunshots and sounds in the air. He raised his head and looked over. He found that there were more than a dozen unfamiliar helicopters trying to approach his helicopter. Moreover, the people on those unfamiliar helicopters were shooting at Li Yuncheng and the others. Li Yuncheng and the others were naturally not stupid They also fought back. In the air, the battle had already begun. And he could not go back to help now. He could only continue to look for his lover in this villa. He climbed up from the lawn to the second floor of the villa, pushed open the window, and entered in a flash. His series of actions did not take more than three minutes. Li Yuncheng, who was still looking at him through the binoculars on the helicopter, was shocked. Li Yuncheng sighed, ¡°Huangfu looks like a professional agent. He is indeed not simple. ¡± Yuan Qi, who was beside him, was very protective. He said proudly, ¡°of course. My young master has always been very skilled. ¡± However, the two of them did not continue their conversation. Li Yuncheng began to instruct everyone to get rid of the helicopters that suddenly attacked them. At this moment, in the villa. Huangfu Qiye entered a room. He did not turn on the lights inside and realized that there was no one inside. Then, he went to the door in the dark and opened the door gently before walking out quietly. There were also people in the corridor on the second floor. Huangfu Qiye avoided the two bodyguards and quickly knocked them unconscious. Finally, he arrived at the second-floor guardrail closest to the living room and saw Su Jin wearing a bulletproof vest that covered his face and head. At that moment, Su Jin¡¯s clothes were like a spacesuit, and his entire body was protected However, it didn¡¯t look as thick and heavy as a spacesuit. However, Huangfu Qiye could tell at a glance that this was a bulletproof vest specially made by the Royal Family of Country K for the members of the royal family. It was very powerful. Even though his current position was very good and he could easily shoot Su Jin with a tranquilizer gun, it was of no use. Moreover, he had taken a closer look at the second floor and found that many of the rooms on the second floor were empty. Therefore, he needed to go to the first floor to find out where Xiaowei and the child were hidden. At this moment, Huangfu Qiye heard Su Jin¡¯s voice from downstairs. He also heard that Su Jin seemed to be very concerned about the restaurant, and he even sent more people to guard the entrance of the restaurant. Usually, almost no one would like to go to a place like a restaurant except for when they were eating. But now, the gunfight outside was so intense. Su Jin was especially concerned about the restaurant. Previously, Su Jin had already made it clear that the child was with him. After that, Xiaowei disappeared. Now that Huangfu Qiye had checked the second floor, there was no one there. In that case, the restaurant was the next place that made him suspicious. Huangfu Qiye immediately left the second floor in a flash. Su Jin, who was downstairs, did not seem to know that the back of his villa had fallen into the enemy¡¯s hands. The four bodyguards he had arranged were drugged. He listened to the continuous gunshots and sounds coming from outside. His expression had always been indifferent and calm. Right at this moment, the lights in the villa suddenly flashed. Then, with a click, the entire villa plunged into darkness and all the lights were extinguished. In the darkness, Su Jin¡¯s expression immediately changed. The electricity on this island was generated by a generator and had never been cut off. The power supply in the villa would not suddenly break down for no reason. Someone else must have entered the villa now. ¡°close the doors and windows and guard every corner of the house. Don¡¯t let anyone go out. Send someone to fix the power supply, ¡± Su Jin immediately made a judgment and gave the order. There were at least 20 bodyguards and guards under him in the house. Seeing that the house had turned dark, everyone was very nervous. After receiving Su Jin¡¯s order, the remaining five people still surrounded Su Jin The rest of the people went to do what Su Jin ordered. ¡­ ¡­ After Su Xiaoqi was sent to the secret room by her brother, Su Xiaoqi¡¯s brother turned around and left in a hurry. He did not stay behind. Su Xiaoqi looked around and realized that this was really a secret room. There was not even a window, so she had no idea where it was. She asked the four maids in front of her, ¡°did you see a very beautiful woman? ¡± She was asking about Tang Xiaowei. Because she didn¡¯t know that Tang Xiaowei had been captured, she wasn¡¯t sure if the four maids knew Tang Xiaowei. The four maids had been left behind to take care of Tang Xiaowei and the child. Now that the princess had come in and asked them such a question.. The leading maid among the four maids answered, ¡°Your Highness, you should be talking about the princess. She is resting in the next room. I will show you the way. ¡± Hearing the maid¡¯s words, Su Xiaoqi was certain that the princess consort was sister Xiaowei. After all, her brother would definitely not acknowledge anyone else as his princess consort. He would have to acknowledge and request these maids to change their names to the princess consort It was definitely only sister Xiaowei. Therefore, she hurriedly waved her hand. ¡°Hurry, hurry, hurry, lead the way. ¡± Thus, the maid nervously brought Su Xiaoqi to the room where Tang Xiaowei was staying. ¡°It¡¯s inside, Your Highness. ¡± The maid stopped at the door. Su Xiaoqi then instructed the maid, ¡°there¡¯s no need for you to be busy here. Go and bring us some food and drinks. ¡± The maid nodded and left. Only then did Su Xiaoqi reach out and knock on the door. ¡°Sister Xiaowei, are you in there? I¡¯m Su Xiaoqi. Do you remember me? ¡± Tang Xiaowei, who was in the room, suddenly heard a familiar voice from outside. When she heard that it was Su Xiaoqi, she immediately thought of Su Xiaoqi. Su Xiaoqi and she had not seen each other for a few years. Although Su Xiaoqi and Su Jin were brother and sister, their personalities were not the same. Su Jin was shrewd and had a stubborn way of thinking and doing things. Su Xiaoqi, on the other hand, was very simple and simple. Tang Xiaowei immediately said, ¡°Xiaoqi, I¡¯m inside. Come in quickly. ¡± Upon hearing that the voice inside was really Tang Xiaowei¡¯s voice, Su Xiaoqi happily pushed the door open and walked in. The moment she entered, she saw that Tang Xiaowei was sitting on the big bed in the spacious room. Beside her was little Ai, who was sleeping soundly. Chapter 857 Su Xiaoqi immediately walked over and sat down next to Tang Xiaowei. ¡°Sister Xiaowei, when did you come over? ¡± Tang Xiaowei sighed helplessly. ¡°Qi ye and I lost our little daughter. Qi Ye had to investigate for a long time before he received a call from a friend. He said that he found clues about the child here and asked us to come over to take a look, so I came over with Qi ye. However, I didn¡¯t expect that after Qi ye got off the boat, I was suddenly drugged on the boat. After I woke up, I was locked up by your brother. Right now, I don¡¯t have any strength left in my body. Your brother said that he drugged me¡­ ¡°. ¡°¡­¡±. ¡°¡­¡± Tang Xiaowei did not hide anything from Su Xiaoqi. She told her everything and then looked at Su Xiaoqi expectantly. ¡°Xiaoqi, in this secret room, while avoiding your brother, can you help me and the child escape? ¡± Su Xiaoqi was already a little shocked when she heard what Tang Xiaowei said just now. Now that she heard Tang Xiaowei ask if she could bring her and the child out.. She shook her head helplessly. ¡°Sister Xiaowei, I¡¯m sorry. This is my brother¡¯s island. I¡¯m only staying here temporarily. I find it strange that he has a secret room here, so I don¡¯t know if I can escape. ¡± Su Xiaoqi did not tell Tang Xiaowei that she was also locked up because she persuaded her brother to return the child to Tang Xiaowei. She did not want to take credit for it. After all, she did not help much in the end. ¡°Well, it¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s wait here. Qi Ye will definitely come to save me and the child. ¡± Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t insist. Anyway, when she made the request, she had already thought of the worst outcome. Su Xiaoqi couldn¡¯t help much, so she felt a little sad. After all, what her brother was doing now wasn¡¯t a good thing in her eyes. But she had already tried to persuade her brother, but it was useless. She was also locked up in a secret room, so she couldn¡¯t protect herself. However, when she recalled that Tang Xiaowei had just said that someone had called them to provide clues about the child, Su Xiaoqi thought of someone. During this period of time, the only person who had been close to his brother¡¯s blue island seemed to be that man, Li Yuncheng. Could it be that he was the one who provided clues about the child to sister Xiaowei and the others? She could not help but ask, ¡°sister Xiaowei, you just said that it was because someone called you to provide clues about the child. Do you know who that person is? ¡± Tang Xiaowei heard this and thought for a moment. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I heard Qi ye mention that the person should be surnamed Li. ¡± Surnamed Li. Then he must have the same surname as Li Yuncheng. Su Xiaoqi already knew that Li Yuncheng must have provided clues about the child to Huangfu Qiye and Tang Xiaowei. She didn¡¯t expect that Li Yuncheng would do such a good thing. For the first time, Su Xiaoqi felt that Li Yuncheng was a good person. However, even so, she still shook her head. Even if he was a good person, he couldn¡¯t be faithful to his feelings. She, Su Xiaoqi, didn¡¯t need such a man, and she wouldn¡¯t forgive him. Tang Xiaowei saw that after Su Xiaoqi finished asking her questions, she lowered her head and fell into deep thought. She also had something to worry about, so she did not speak again. In this situation, she did not have the mood to have a good chat with Su Xiaoqi. However, not long after, the lights in the room all went dark. Because there were no windows in this secret room, the room suddenly entered a completely pitch-black situation. ¡°How could this be? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was shocked. She was most afraid of the dark. However, because she had a child by her side and Su Xiaoqi was also by her side, Tang Xiaowei was not very afraid. However, the lights suddenly turned dark. For them who were locked in the secret room, there was still endless fear that attacked them. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s voice could not help but tremble. Su Xiaoqi also grabbed Tang Xiaowei¡¯s arm in fear. ¡°Yes, what happened? Sister Xiaowei, I¡¯m so scared. ¡± Su Xiaoqi also began to tremble, and her voice even sounded like she was crying. Tang Xiaowei had a girl younger than her and her little daughter by her side. Although she was afraid of the dark, she still encouraged herself in the bottom of her heart, so that she would not be more afraid than Xiao Qi and her little daughter. She held Su Xiaoqi¡¯s hand tightly and comforted her, ¡°Xiao Qi, don¡¯t be afraid. Maybe the power supply is broken. There are a lot of people on this island. Your brother knows that we are in the secret room. He should have sent someone to fix the power supply. ¡± When Su Xiaoqi heard this, she was finally not so afraid anymore. However, she still leaned against Tang Xiaowei tightly. ¡°Sister Xiaowei, I¡¯m very afraid. Can I get closer to you? ¡± ¡°Okay, then lie down on the bed and get up. ¡°. ¡°take off your shoes and we¡¯ll lie down on the bed with Xinwei. This way, covering the blanket will be like sleeping at night, so we won¡¯t be so afraid. ¡± Because Tang Xiaowei had been guarding the child in the room previously, she didn¡¯t dare to touch the child Therefore, she knew where the child was sleeping. She held Su Xiaoqi¡¯s hand and lay down beside the child, not touching the child. Fortunately, the child had not woken up yet. Otherwise, the child would have been scared to tears. There were no lights or windows in the room. Neither of them had cell phones, so there was no light at all. If the child woke up and started crying, she really did not know what to do. Therefore, she was very glad that the child did not wake up. Su Xiaoqi lay down beside Tang Xiaowei and asked curiously, ¡°sister Xiaowei, is this baby of yours called Xinwei? ¡± Previously, after the child was brought to the island by Su Jin, Su Jin directly named the Child Su Aiwei, or Xiao Ai. Therefore, Su Xiaoqi kept calling the child Xiao Ai. However, now that she heard Tang Xiaowei calling the child by another name, Su Xiaoqi naturally wanted to know the child¡¯s real name. After all, the child¡¯s name was given to her by her parents, which was her original name. ¡°Yes, I gave birth to twins this time. The elder daughter is called Xinqiang, and the younger daughter is Xinwei, which was given to me by Qi ye. Because my previous name was Qiangwei, he separated my name and gave it to his daughter. ¡± Tang Xiaowei tried her best not to be afraid Therefore, she began to chat with Su Xiaoqi. When Su Xiaoqi heard this, she was a little excited. ¡°It feels so romantic. ¡± Romantic? Tang Xiaowei closed her eyes and thought. In her heart, the thing that Huangfu Qiye made her feel romantic was not this matter of naming the child. In fact, ever since she fell in love with him. She remembered that she had been fated with him since they were young, and it was that kind of deep fate. Later on, when they grew up, they did not like each other, but they entangled together. Later on, they fell deeply in love. For the first half of her life, being able to know Huangfu Qiye, be able to fall in love with him, and be together with him for a long time was the most romantic thing she felt. The four maids outside the room were also very scared when the lights suddenly went dark. Chapter 858 The four maids did not have any martial arts skills and were only maids who were good at taking care of others. At this moment, the four of them were hugging each other and did not dare to make a sound. They also did not dare to ask if the princess and princess in the room would be afraid This was because the four of them were already so afraid that they began to tremble. Tang Xiaowei closed her eyes for a long while before opening them again. She realized that her surroundings were still pitch-black. Because there were no windows, this kind of secret room was even more suffocating than the night. About five minutes passed. Tang Xiaowei clearly heard the sound of something falling to the ground from outside. Then, a light seemed to shine into the room they were in. She subconsciously grabbed Su Xiaoqi¡¯s hand. Then, she sat up and stared nervously at the door. Su Xiaoqi also looked over because of Tang Xiaowei¡¯s actions. Su Xiaoqi also saw the faint light coming from there. In addition, very soft footsteps began to sound from outside. The footsteps sounded as if there was only one person outside. However, the other party did not speak, which made Tang Xiaowei and Su Xiaoqi even more afraid and trembling. ¡°Sister Xiaowei, what should we do? The person outside should not be my brother. ¡± Su Xiaoqi¡¯s voice was very low. She vaguely felt that the person outside was not her brother. If it was his brother, his brother would have asked loudly if the person inside was okay. Tang Xiaowei replied in a low voice, ¡°no matter who it is, if he dares to hurt us, we will fight him to the death! ¡± She and Su Xiaoqi clenched their hands. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s body did not have any strength, and even getting out of bed was a problem. Even if she found out that someone was coming over, she did not know what to do. What she said to Su Xiaoqi just now was to comfort Su Xiaoqi and herself. At this moment, the sound of footsteps had stopped at the door of the room they were in. The moment the footsteps stopped, the door that Su Xiaoqi had closed when she entered was pushed open. The light from outside shone directly into the room. Under the blinding light, Tang Xiaowei and Su Xiaoqi subconsciously closed their eyes and covered their eyes with their arms. ¡°Xiaowei. ¡± However, the next second, the man¡¯s familiar voice sounded. Tang Xiaowei heard the familiar voice and her body froze. Then, she put down her hands and looked forward. However, before she could see clearly, she was forcefully pulled into the man¡¯s arms. The man almost ran over and completely pulled her into his arms. ¡°Xiaowei, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t protect you well. ¡± Huangfu Qiye tightly hugged the little woman in his arms. He destroyed the power supply in the villa and went to the dining hall. He discovered that there was something fishy about the mural on the wall in the dining hall. He accidentally bumped into Xiaowei¡¯s hand on the mural and entered the place. He saw four maids inside. After knocking them unconscious, he planned to take a look at this place that could be considered a secret room. It would be the place where Su Jin hid Xiaowei and the child. Fortunately, he took a closer look. Otherwise, he would not have met the person he had been looking for all this while. Tang Xiaowei was held tightly by Huangfu Qiye, and she could hardly breathe. She did not expect him to suddenly appear in such a situation. It was truly a pleasant surprise and shock. She could finally relax in his arms. ¡°How did you know I was here? When did you come here? Alone? Did you manage to control Su Jin¡¯s men? ¡± Because of his arrival, Tang Xiaowei asked too many questions in her heart. Huangfu Qiye explained calmly, ¡°I had a very strong telepathic connection and felt that you were here, so I brought my men here. Now, Su Jin¡¯s men are not completely under control, but they should be here soon. ¡± Hearing his explanation, Tang Xiaowei felt much more relaxed. ¡°where¡¯s the Child? ¡± Huangfu Qiye caressed Tang Xiaowei¡¯s head and whispered softly into her ear. Tang Xiaowei hurriedly pointed to the side and said, ¡°she¡¯s here. ¡± Huangfu Qiye looked over and indeed saw a sleeping little fellow. Then, he also saw Su Xiaoqi beside him. He did not have much effect on Su Xiaoqi, so he asked, ¡°who is she? was she sent by Su Jin to spy on you? ¡± After saying that, he was ready to take out the tranquilizer gun and put Su Xiaoqi down. Tang Xiaowei quickly held his hand and said, ¡°she¡¯s my friend. You¡¯re not allowed to hurt her. Let¡¯s think about how to get out of here first. ¡± Tang Xiaowei did not mention that Su Xiaoqi was Su Jin¡¯s sister. She was afraid that Huangfu Qiye would hurt Su Xiaoqi because of Su Jin. Huangfu Qiye did not think too much about it. Since Xiaowei said that this person was her friend, then he would not make a move. He sat down beside Tang Xiaowei and used the flashlight in his hand to illuminate the surroundings. Then, he said in a deep voice, ¡°this is a secret room, the kind that can not be destroyed by a bomb. ¡± ¡°Then what should we do? ¡± Tang Xiaowei began to get anxious upon hearing his words. Could it be that they were not going out anymore? Su Xiaoqi, who was beside him, did not speak because of Huangfu Qiye¡¯s appearance and because she saw Huangfu Qiye and Tang Xiaowei hugging each other to show off their affection. She had nothing to say anyway, so she just listened quietly. Huangfu Qiye patted Tang Xiaowei¡¯s head again He comforted her, ¡°don¡¯t worry. A secret room like this will definitely have two exits. ¡°usually, the first exit is the entrance, while the second one is more secretive. Wait for me here in a while. I¡¯ll go out to take a look. After I find the second exit, we¡¯ll leave together. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Tang Xiaowei did not object. Huangfu Qiye did not want to waste any time. After all, he had entered Su Jin¡¯s villa alone. He did not know if Li Yuncheng had dealt with those people outside. Therefore, he did not stay in the room for long. He only instructed Tang Xiaowei to stay well. Then, he gave her a flashlight and prepared to leave. He still remembered that she was afraid of the dark. But just now, she actually did not mention it to him. He knew that she must have been holding on, this silly woman. Huangfu Qiye was about to leave, but Tang Xiaowei quickly grabbed his arm and shoved the flashlight into his hand. ¡°Take this with you. We won¡¯t move here. You need the light more. ¡± ¡°I have a phone on me. I can use the flashlight on the phone. You can keep this. Be Good. ¡± Huangfu Qiye lowered his head and quickly kissed her lips. Then, he touched her head and immediately took out his phone, then tapped a few times He turned on the flashlight on the phone and hurried out. Tang Xiaowei watched his tall figure disappear at the door before she retracted her gaze. She lowered her head to look at her own flashlight. It wasn¡¯t very big, very small, and very light. However, the light was very bright, and the quality was really good. Now that there was finally light in the dark room, she finally didn¡¯t feel so scared anymore. Chapter 859 Although the current situation wasn¡¯t very good, because of Huangfu Qiye¡¯s arrival, the corners of her lips couldn¡¯t help but curl up. It was so good to have him here. Su Xiaoqi, who was beside her, saw that Huangfu Qiye had finally left, so she breathed a sigh of relief. When Huangfu Qiye was here just now, she was actually quite afraid of the powerful aura on his body. She felt that he could easily kill an outsider like her. In the end, fortunately, there wasn¡¯t any. Su Xiaoqi leaned closer to Tang Xiaowei. ¡°Sister Xiaowei, if you guys can leave later, can I leave with you guys? ¡± Su Xiaoqi didn¡¯t want to stay on her brother¡¯s island anymore. Because if she stayed here, she would have to listen to Su Jin for a lot of things. This time, Su Jin locked her up precisely because she had made Su Jin unhappy by staying on Su Jin¡¯s island. She didn¡¯t like living under someone¡¯s control like this. Tang Xiaowei nodded and said, ¡°sure, but will your brother let you leave with us? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him. The situation outside must be very busy and chaotic. He can¡¯t even manage himself well, so how can he have the time to care about me? ¡± Su Xiaoqi didn¡¯t want to care about her brother anymore. However, after saying this, she remembered that Huangfu Qiye must have brought people here. If Huangfu Qiye defeated her brother, would Huangfu Qiye kill her brother? Thinking about the possibility of her brother dying.. Su Xiaoqi couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°sister Xiaowei, I know my brother is very bad, very bad, but if you win against him, can you not kill him? ¡± ¡°although I don¡¯t like his way of doing things, he is my brother after all. I will call my mother, and I can also go back and tell my mother to discipline my brother in the future. You see, for the past three years, my brother was under my mother¡¯s control, and he did not come out to cause trouble. So, can you persuade brother Huangfu not to kill my brother? ¡± Su Xiaoqi felt that she was really in a difficult position. She did not want to see her brother continue to pester sister Xiaowei and the others, and she also did not want to see someone kill her brother. Tang Xiaowei bit her lip when she heard Su Xiaoqi¡¯s request. Just as she was about to reply, a gloomy voice came from outside. ¡°I won¡¯t kill your brother, but I¡¯ll go see your mother personally and ask her to discipline her son. ¡± Huangfu Qiye walked in with a cold voice. Su Jin was not an ordinary person. Huangfu Qiye did not want to be wanted by K nation. He still wanted to live a good life with Xiaowei and their children in the future. Naturally, he did not want to get involved in murder. Therefore, he even killed the people around Su Jin this time He almost did not kill them. He only shot them with a tranquilizer gun. Therefore, after he went out this time, he had to find an opportunity to meet Su Jin¡¯s mother and have a good talk with the Queen. When Su Xiaoqi saw Huangfu Qiye come in and heard what he said, she stopped talking. Initially, Tang Xiaowei did not know how to answer him. Now that she heard what Huangfu Qiye said, she also felt that this was the best solution at the moment. Therefore, she did not bring it up again. She asked Huangfu Qiye, ¡°have you found the second exit? ¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll carry the child. ¡± Huangfu Qiye nodded to her and prepared to carry the child. Then, he held her hand and left together. Hearing this, Tang Xiaowei lowered her head, looking anxious. Ever since Huangfu Qiye came in, she hadn¡¯t moved since she was in bed. She hadn¡¯t told him that she was drugged and couldn¡¯t move her body. Now, it seemed that she couldn¡¯t hide it anymore. Therefore, when Su Xiaoqi got out of bed and stood to the side waiting for them, and Huangfu Qiye carried the child with one hand and reached out his other hand to hold her.. Tang Xiaowei said with difficulty, ¡°Qiye, I¡¯ve been drugged since I was kidnapped. I can¡¯t move my body, I¡­ ¡± ¡°F * CK! ¡± Upon hearing Tang Xiaowei¡¯s words, Huangfu Qiye cursed in a low voice immediately. Su Jin was such a b * Tch. How could he treat Xiaowei like this. He would not let Su Jin off so easily! Upon hearing Huangfu Qiye¡¯s angry curse, Su Xiaoqi and Tang Xiaowei did not dare to make a sound. Huangfu Qiye put the child in Tang Xiaowei¡¯s arms and tried his best to calm himself down before saying, ¡°then you carry the child. I¡¯ll carry you out. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Tang Xiaowei did not refuse. This was the only way out. Su Xiaoqi wanted to say that she could help carry the child, but she was afraid that Huangfu Qiye would vent his anger on her. Therefore, she did not dare to say anything. After all, Huangfu Qiye looked like he was about to kill someone. Whoever saw him was afraid. Therefore, in the end, Tang Xiaowei carried the child. Huangfu Qiye carried the mother and daughter and walked out while Su Xiaoqi followed behind. When they walked out of the room, Su Xiaoqi helped to light up the room with a flashlight. Then, she saw the four maids who had fainted in the corner. Su Xiaoqi and Tang Xiaowei were both shocked. Huangfu Qiye lowered his head and explained to Tang Xiaowei, ¡°they¡¯re not dead. I used a tranquilizer gun. ¡± ¡°Oh. ¡± Tang Xiaowei then shut her terrified mouth. Su Xiaoqi, who was behind them, also heaved a sigh of relief. She was too timid. Now that she remembered that the four of them were still alive, she didn¡¯t have to be afraid anymore. Huangfu Qiye brought them to a wide mirror Then, he turned around and said to Su Xiaoqi, ¡°there¡¯s a painting next to this mirror. The mirror will open automatically when someone presses it. You go and press it in a while. After we enter, you go in immediately. ¡± He wasn¡¯t discussing, but giving orders. Su Xiaoqi and Tang Xiaowei were both surprised. So this mirror was the second exit. Although Su Xiaoqi didn¡¯t like people talking to her like this, the situation wasn¡¯t normal. Moreover, it was about saving everyone, so she nodded happily. Then, she reached out and held down a small painting next to the Mirror. This painting was placed in a glass. After Su Xiaoqi held down the glass on the surface, the mirror next to it began to slowly close up. Huangfu Qiye carried Tang Xiaowei and the child and immediately walked into the corridor behind the mirror. Su Xiaoqi also quickly flashed in the next second. After she left, because she let go, the mirror began to slowly block the exit again. Tang Xiaowei saw that Su Xiaoqi had finally come over, and she heaved a sigh of relief. Then, she saw that Huangfu Qiye was preparing to walk forward She asked Huangfu Qiye, ¡°how did you know that the exit was behind this mirror? And you even knew that you didn¡¯t need to break it and just pressed down on the painting next to it? ¡± Huangfu Qiye explained, ¡°the mirror just now looked ordinary, but actually, it can¡¯t be broken without a bomb. Our current situation is not safe enough, so we can¡¯t use a bomb. ¡± Chapter 860 Huangfu Qiye explained, ¡°as for finding the mechanism that can open this mirror, the mechanism here seems to be the same as the one in the restaurant before I entered this secret chamber. ¡± Upon hearing Huangfu Qiye¡¯s explanation, Su Jin did not hide the method of opening the secret chamber from Su Xiaoqi and Tang Xiaowei when he brought them to the secret chamber. Therefore, they naturally knew what was going on. After that, they did not say anything else and continued walking forward. This path was illuminated by a flashlight, so they could see that it was a narrow path that was about one meter wide and two meters high. They hadn¡¯t reached the bottom yet, so they didn¡¯t know whether the bottom was the real exit or not. And what kind of position was the exit set at. Was there anyone guarding there? After they walked and walked, they finally reached the stone door. Huangfu Qiye checked and found a button next to the stone door. It should be the switch to open the door, so he asked Su Xiaoqi to press it. He was too busy carrying her. Su Xiaoqi reached out and pressed the button. The moment she pressed it, the stone door in front of her opened. Then, a gust of night wind blew in from outside. At the same time, the faint moonlight and night outside appeared before their eyes. They had come out. They were outside. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We have to leave immediately. If Su Jin finds out, we¡¯ll be in trouble. ¡± Huangfu Qiye carried Tang Xiaowei and hurried outside. He had someone in his arms that he cared about the most, so he did not want to meet Su Jin directly. He was afraid that he might accidentally hurt Xiaowei and the child, so it was better for him to leave as soon as possible. Tang Xiaowei felt that he was right. Su Xiaoqi did not say anything, so the three adults and a sleeping baby hurriedly left from the direction of the stone door. At that moment. Su Jin, who was in the villa, watched as his subordinates fixed the power source. The entire villa regained its light. However, at that moment, an ear-piercing bell suddenly rang in the villa. Upon hearing the bell, Su Jin¡¯s face immediately darkened. He turned around and walked towards the dining room. When he arrived at the dining room, he found that the murals on the wall were still intact. However, he still felt that something was off. The sound of the bell just now was the warning sound that would sound when the stone door of the secret room was opened. Thus, he opened the door of the secret room and hurried inside. At the same time, he brought a few bodyguards with him. ¡­ The place they came out of was in a basement behind the villa. It was the same place where Huangfu Qiye had climbed over the wall and entered earlier. There was no one guarding this place anymore. Therefore, Huangfu Qiye brought them and left the villa very easily. At that moment, the helicopters in the sky had stopped fighting. When they looked up, they saw that only the Huangfu family¡¯s helicopters were left. Su Jin¡¯s helicopters had disappeared without a trace. However, from the looks of it, they must have been chased away by Liyun City and the others. Huangfu Qiye lowered his head and said to Tang Xiaowei, ¡°I have a cell phone in my pocket. Take it out and call Yuan Qi. Tell them to bring the helicopters here to pick us up and leave. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded. Fortunately, her hands still had some strength to move. Although her hands were soft, she was still able to move the cell phone. She took out the cell phone from his chest pocket and called Yuan Qi. She told Yuan Qi everything that Huangfu Qiye had just said. Yuan Qi said that he would immediately send a helicopter to pick them up. Only then did he hang up the phone. At this moment, two helicopters quickly flew towards them in the air and threw a ladder down from the air. Huangfu Qiye asked Tang Xiaowei, ¡°is your friend coming with us? ¡± Hearing this, Tang Xiaowei looked at Su Xiaoqi, ¡°Xiaoqi, are you sure you want to go with us? ¡± Su Xiaoqi nodded vigorously, ¡°yes, of course. I don¡¯t want to stay here. I want to go out with you. ¡± ¡°Okay, when you can reach the ladder, you go up first. ¡± Huangfu Qiye pointed to one of the helicopters and asked Su Xiaoqi to climb up on her own. Su Xiaoqi nodded. Huangfu Qiye then said to Tang Xiaowei, ¡°you go up first. I¡¯ll hold the child from behind. Can you hold the ladder tightly? ¡± Tang Xiaowei bit her lip and nodded. ¡°My legs are weak, but my hands are still a little strong. I should be able to do it. ¡± ¡°okay, I¡¯ll try it later. If it doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll carry you up. ¡± Huangfu Qiye did not force her, only suggesting that she try it first. As they spoke, the helicopter had already arrived. Su Xiaoqi glanced at them and then began to grab the ladder and climb up. Huangfu Qiye moved the child into his arms and held it with one hand. With the other hand, he held Tang Xiaowei¡¯s waist and told her to stand properly. Then, he pulled the ladder over and let her climb up. Tang Xiaowei knew that it was very urgent at this time, so she gritted her teeth and forced herself to use all her strength to climb up. Perhaps it was because she had too much faith, so she was able to climb up on her own very quickly. Although she climbed a little slowly, at least she wouldn¡¯t drag Huangfu Qiye down. He didn¡¯t need to carry her and the child alone. Huangfu Qiye did not climb up with her. He was afraid that there would be too many people and that she would shake uncontrollably. He was also afraid that she would fall down. He kept looking up at her from the ground and fixed the ladder with one hand so that the ladder would not shake. Tang Xiaowei had already climbed five ladders. It was at this moment that a loud shout suddenly came from far behind. ¡°Don¡¯t move, or I¡¯ll shoot! ¡± The voice belonged to Su Jin, and he could tell that he was flustered and exasperated. Tang Xiaowei and Su Xiaoqi, who were still climbing up, subconsciously turned around to look. Huangfu Qiye, who was still on the ground, also looked over with a frown. Damn it, Su Jin had actually discovered them. In the distance, Su Jin and his six bodyguards were all holding guns in their hands and were pointing them at Huangfu Qiye. Tang Xiaowei was extremely worried. ¡°Qiye, what should we do? ¡± Huangfu Qiye comforted her gently, ¡°don¡¯t be afraid, go up first. He won¡¯t dare to shoot you. ¡± Based on Huangfu Qiye¡¯s understanding of Su Jin¡¯s love rival, Su Jin was more or less sincere towards Xiaowei. Therefore, Su Jin would definitely not shoot Xiaowei. Now, as long as Xiaowei got on the helicopter first and he stayed behind with the child in his arms, although he was not sure if he would win, at least he did not have to worry about the two of them. Tang Xiaowei was completely forcing herself to climb up. If Su Jin did not catch up from behind, she would definitely climb up by herself even if she bit her lips. However, now that Su Jin had caught up with her, she knew that Su Jin would definitely not go easy on Qi ye. How could she bear to leave Qi ye alone. Chapter 861 ¡°No, he won¡¯t shoot me, but he will shoot you. ¡± Hearing Huangfu Qiye¡¯s words, Tang Xiaowei immediately became anxious. She was not willing to climb any higher. Huangfu Qiye understood what she meant. He darkened his face and deliberately shouted at her, ¡°hurry up and go up, do you hear me? ! ¡± Tang Xiaowei bit her lip at his shout. After some thought, she decided to listen to him and go up first. However, when she raised her head to look at Su Jin in the distance, she saw Su Jin making a hand gesture to his subordinate, indicating that he was going to shoot. At the same time, Su Jin also started to aim at Huangfu Qiye. However, at this moment, Huangfu Qiye was looking at her and did not notice Su Jin¡¯s small movements. Su Jin must have deliberately picked this opportunity to plot against Huangfu Qiye behind his back. Tang Xiaowei did not think too much about it. She hurriedly jumped down the ladder and pushed Huangfu Qiye aside a little. It was at this moment that a gunshot was heard on the empty ground. Tang Xiaowei only felt a sharp pain in her abdomen, and her body fell to the ground weakly. The feeling of being shot was really painful. But as long as Huangfu Qiye and Xinwei were not injured, she could rest assured. Before she closed her eyes, she saw the terrified Huangfu Qiye carrying the child and pouncing in front of her. ¡°Tang Xiaowei! ¡± Huangfu Qiye shouted at her in anger and fear. However, she fainted from the pain and couldn¡¯t talk to him anymore. Huangfu Qiye was trying to persuade her to continue climbing, but she suddenly jumped down and pushed him away. When he came to his senses, she had been shot in the abdomen. Her abdomen was covered in blood, and she had fainted. He rushed over with the child in his arms and knelt in front of Tang Xiaowei. He reached out to grab her hand, but unfortunately, her hand was so soft that she didn¡¯t have any strength. ¡°Tang Xiaowei, don¡¯t sleep. Wake Up, do you hear me? ! ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s face was already pale from fright. He grabbed her hand tightly and shouted her name. The child in his arms had been sleeping. When the gunshot rang out, the child woke up, but he was a little dazed. When he heard his shout, the child immediately burst into tears. The child¡¯s cries were even more irritating to Huangfu Qiye. At the same time. Su Jin, who had just fired a gun in the distance, was completely stunned on the spot. The gun in his hand slipped out of his hand and fell to the ground after he saw that Tang Xiaowei had been shot. He had initially wanted to kill Huangfu Qiye. Although he knew that Huangfu Qiye was still holding the child in his arms, Su Jin cared more about Tang Xiaowei. Therefore, in order to stop them from leaving, he could no longer control the child. He only wanted to kill Huangfu Qiye. Coincidentally, Huangfu Qiye and Tang Xiaowei were a little far away from each other just now. However, Su Jin never expected that Tang Xiaowei would actually jump down and block the bullet for Huangfu Qiye. How could this be? He did not want to hurt Xiaowei at all. He loved her so much, how could he be willing to hurt her. Why did he shoot Xiaowei now? Su Jin could not believe that he would actually do such a thing. He knelt on the ground, his expression filled with obscure pain. ¡­ The people on the helicopter also noticed the situation below. Then, many of them took out their guns and began to fire in Su Jin¡¯s direction. Su Jin¡¯s subordinates also took out their guns and fired at the helicopter. In the end, Su Jin¡¯s six subordinates all fell to the ground. As Su Jin was wearing a specially made bulletproof vest, he was completely fine. However, he was like a person who had lost his soul. He knelt on the ground in a daze and wept, not moving at all. No one could understand how painful his heart was at that moment. He finally knew that he was wrong. He also finally knew that he regretted it. If he had known earlier that Xiaowei would come out to take the bullet for Huangfu Qiye, he would not have stopped them just now. ¡­ Su Xiaoqi, who was beside him, had already climbed onto the helicopter. Now that she saw the situation below, she was extremely anxious. She was very worried about Tang Xiaowei, so she wanted to go down and take a look at the situation. However, at this moment, a large hand grabbed her arm. ¡°Xiaoqi, it¡¯s dangerous down there. Don¡¯t go down. Someone will go down and fetch them up. ¡± Su Xiaoqi turned around and saw a familiar face: Li Yuncheng. She had wanted to ask Li Yuncheng why he was here, but after recalling what Xiaowei had said, she figured that Li Yuncheng and Huangfu Qiye must have known each other. Furthermore, the situation was not looking good, so she was too lazy to ask. Then, she realized that someone was really jumping down there, so she quieted down. ¡­ Huangfu Qiye wanted to kill Su Jin. However, Xiaowei was still unconscious after being injured. He touched her breathing. She was still alive, but she must be in great pain. Therefore, even if he wanted to kill Su Jin, he did not want to waste time in there. After all, Xiaowei was in urgent need of surgery right now. He was not willing to let go of Xiaowei for the sake of an enemy. Yuan Qi hurriedly alighted from the helicopter. Huangfu Qiye immediately handed the crying child to Yuan Qi. Without saying anything, he squatted down and carried Tang Xiaowei up. At the same time, a helicopter stopped on the ground. Huangfu Qiye did not need to climb the ladder anymore. He carried Tang Xiaowei into the helicopter. This time, no one came to stop them. Yuan Qi carried Xinwei and rushed into the helicopter. The cabin door closed and the group of people left in a hurry. Until the dozens of helicopters left, the surroundings were quiet. Su Jin still did not get up from the ground. His gaze was still infatuated and regretful as he looked in the direction the helicopter left. After this, he no longer had the courage and qualifications to pursue Xiaowei, let alone make her fall in love with him. He actually hurt Xiaowei. He actually hurt Xiaowei. How could he do such a thing? ¡°Ah¡± Su Jin tore off the glass cover on his head and shouted with tears streaming down his face. Xiaowei, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault. If it weren¡¯t for me, how could you be hurt. I¡¯m sorry. ¡­ ¡­ Two days later. Inside the forest manor. Tang Xiaowei opened her eyes and saw a familiar figure. He was sitting by the bed, holding her hand tightly with a haggard look on his face, dark circles under his eyes, hair on his head, and wrinkled clothes. It was obvious that he had not rested for a long time and had not changed his clothes. At this moment, he was staring at her. Seeing that she had woken up, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s gray eyes immediately lit up. He gently stroked her hair with his big hand. ¡°You¡¯re awake? ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded lightly, and then asked, ¡°are we home? ¡± Huangfu Qiye held back the ecstasy in his heart because she had woken up, and said softly, ¡°yes, I came back two nights ago. ¡± ¡°Then my injury¡­ ¡± Tang Xiaowei wanted to know about her injury. Chapter 862 Huangfu Qiye looked at her gently. ¡°The doctor said that it¡¯s not a big deal. You¡¯ll be fine after a month of rest. The bullet didn¡¯t hurt your stomach or organs. It¡¯s already been removed. ¡± ¡°really? ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s voice was still very weak. ¡°Mm, you lie down first. I¡¯ll get the doctor to come over and take a look at you. Then, you eat something before you sleep. ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s voice had always been very low and soft, afraid that it would disturb her. Right now, she was like a fragile jade doll. Even though it was the first time she had woken up in the past two days, he did not force her to be obedient in the future. He was afraid of scaring her. Now, he was completely following the doctor¡¯s instructions and taking care of her carefully. Tang Xiaowei did not stop him. Soon, the doctor came and examined her. Then, he happily told them that her condition was very good. After that, she would recuperate well and would recover very quickly. Huangfu Qiye let the doctor go down. Then, he asked the maid to prepare food that Tang Xiaowei could eat. Then, he sat down again, held her hand, and looked at her intently. Tang Xiaowei felt sweet under his gaze, but she recalled the situation that day. According to his temper, he should be very angry with her for what she did back then, right? Why didn¡¯t he seem angry at all now? However, it was good that he wasn¡¯t angry. She was worried that he would be angry. If he was angry, she didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Qiye, go take a shower and sleep for a while. You must have not rested for two days, and you look terrible. If you continue like this, you will get sick. I don¡¯t want to see you get sick, so you can go and rest, okay? ¡± Tang Xiaowei couldn¡¯t help but say, her heart aching. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not sleepy. ¡± Huangfu Qiye had no intention of getting up and leaving. He continued to sit on the chair and looked at her with a gentle gaze. Tang Xiaowei felt even worse when he looked at her like that. ¡°really? ¡± She didn¡¯t believe him. He clearly didn¡¯t look well. Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t answer her. He just looked at her with a deep gaze. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t want to say anything more. Tang Xiaowei was nervous under his gaze, so she didn¡¯t continue the topic. Instead, she couldn¡¯t help but ask what she wanted to know. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you angry about what happened that day? ¡± She still felt that it was strange that he wasn¡¯t angry after what she had done. After all, based on his personality, he would probably scold and yell at her, right? When he heard her mention what happened that day, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s gaze immediately turned cold. His grip on her hand tightened even more. ¡°Do you want to see me angry? ¡± She shook her head gently, ¡°No¡­ ¡± She just felt strange when she saw that he wasn¡¯t angry about something she had done like before. ¡°You¡¯re already injured like this because of me. How can I bear to call you a fool? ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s voice was deep and his eyes were gentle. God knows how much he wanted to get angry. However, after seeing her lying here injured for two days before Waking Up, no matter how much anger he had, it slowly disappeared because of her awakening. How could he get angry at the person who had saved him. Moreover, this person was the woman he loved the most. ¡°No matter what happens this time, you¡¯re not allowed to be so impulsive in the future. I don¡¯t like the feeling of my woman saving me. This feeling is actually not that good, do you know? ¡± Huangfu Qiye said in a deep voice. ¡°okay, I promise you. ¡± Tang Xiaowei could only promise him verbally when she heard what he said. In fact, if something like this happened again in the future, she would still help him block all the harm. After all, she loved him. However, she wouldn¡¯t tell him about this, lest he continued to remind her. Huangfu Qiye heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that she had agreed. After that, the two of them looked at each other silently for a while, and the air became a little ambiguous. At this time, there was a knock on the door, and the maid¡¯s voice also rang out, ¡°young master, Young Madam, lunch is ready. ¡± Huangfu Qiye patted Tang Xiaowei on the head and got up to bring the food in. He sat down beside her and placed the food on the table. He helped her up and went to bring a bowl to feed her. Tang Xiaowei realized that she only felt some pain in her injured abdomen, but her body was already beginning to regain some strength. Feeling strange, she asked him, ¡°why do I feel that my body has regained some strength? ¡± ¡°Su Jin sent someone to bring the antidote over. The medicine he gave you previously has already been cured, ¡± Huangfu Qiye replied calmly. ¡°Oh. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded. She felt much better when she thought about how the antidote in her body had been cured and how she would no longer be weak in the future. Huangfu Qiye Fed her something He continued, ¡°after you came back that night, the doctor performed a surgery on you. After I found out that you were fine, I made a trip to Kingdom K and met the Queen of Kingdom K once. We talked about Su Jin, and Su Jin will no longer have the chance to cause trouble for you and me in the future. The Queen also gave you five billion yuan as compensation. ¡± ¡°Five billion? RMB? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was shocked. The Queen was really generous. She was so rich. ¡°No, it¡¯s US dollars, but I didn¡¯t ask for it. I only asked the Queen to take care of her son and not let Su Jin appear in front of you again. Otherwise, I won¡¯t negotiate with the higher-ups next time. Instead, I¡¯ll kill Su Jin directly, ¡± Huangfu Qiye continued in an indifferent tone. Tang Xiaowei could not help but cough. ¡°cough, cough, cough¡­ US dollars, there¡¯s so much money. How can you reject it? Seriously, I¡¯ve never seen so much money. There¡¯s still a long life ahead of us. We still have children and elderly people to support. Why did you reject it? ¡± She really wanted to say that he was a complete prodigal. ¡°You¡¯re really short of money? Marry me, and my money will be your money. I¡¯ll give you a card in a while. Go and check the money inside. If you¡¯re not satisfied, I¡¯ll give you some more. ¡± Huangfu Qiye pinched her chin She had no choice but to meet his gaze. His expression was extremely serious, and it was obvious that he was displeased. ¡°How could I, Huangfu Qiye¡¯s woman, spend the Su Jin family¡¯s money to support her? It¡¯s only five billion. It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t have it. ¡± Tang Xiaowei was stunned by his domineering words. She suddenly felt that he was still as domineering and arrogant as before. She coughed dryly and said, ¡°Ahem¡­ well, I was just joking just now. I didn¡¯t want their family¡¯s money. I just sighed. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll only spend your money in the future, okay? ¡± Only then did Huangfu Qiye let go of her chin. ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Come, have another bite. ¡± He Fed her another bite. Tang Xiaowei obediently opened her mouth and ate it. However, deep down, she also approved of his method. She just couldn¡¯t accept it at the moment. Now that she thought about it, his method was actually better. She really didn¡¯t like the fact that Su Jin always liked to lock her up. Therefore, if she didn¡¯t want the five billion, Su Jin wouldn¡¯t appear in front of her in the future She, Qi Ye, and her child would not be in danger anymore. Chapter 863 And just as Qi ye had said, the Huangfu family had more money than they could spend in a few lifetimes. It was just five billion US dollars, and she didn¡¯t know how much Qi ye had. Moreover, she had gotten her parents¡¯shares that belonged to the Shangguan family, and they were worth a lot of money. She hadn¡¯t dealt with them yet, and she was also a little rich woman, so she shouldn¡¯t think about other people¡¯s money. After feeding her, Huangfu Qiye helped her lie down. Tang Xiaowei was full, and she began to feel sleepy. ¡°I want to sleep for a while. ¡± Huangfu Qiye caressed her head. ¡°Okay, sleep. ¡± ¡°But I want you to accompany me. You go take a bath and then come up to accompany me, okay? ¡± She grabbed his hand, her voice soft and gentle, obviously acting coquettishly. Huangfu Qiye was stunned for two seconds before agreeing. ¡°Okay, then you sleep first. I¡¯m going to take a bath, and I¡¯ll be back in a while. ¡± ¡°okay, go and come back quickly. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded happily. Soon, the cutlery was sent out, and Huangfu Qiye also went to the bathroom to take a shower. Tang Xiaowei did not sleep, but waited for him to come back in the room. Half an hour later, Huangfu Qiye walked out. When he came out and saw that she was still awake, he was a little surprised. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were sleepy? ¡± Then why didn¡¯t she fall asleep After all, half an hour had passed. ¡°I was waiting for you. I wanted to ask you about the children¡¯s situation. I can¡¯t get up and go out to take a look. ¡± Tang Xiaowei narrowed her eyes and yawned. Because she had been waiting for him, she had been suppressing the urge to sleep, so her eyes were filled with tears. Sigh, so sleepy. ¡°An an didn¡¯t know about your injury. I didn¡¯t tell him because I was afraid of scaring him. I told him that you only had a cold and needed to rest so that he wouldn¡¯t disturb you. So he was very obedient and went to class obediently every day. As for Xinqiang and Xinwei, now that the two children have been placed together, they are being taken care of every day. They are very healthy, so you don¡¯t have to worry about them. ¡± Huangfu Qiye walked over Sitting by the bed, she wiped the water droplets on her hair and told her about the children¡¯s condition in a gentle voice. ¡°that I am relieved. ¡± Hear the child is very good, Tang Xiaowei completely relieved to come. After having children, her heart had to be divided into several parts, and after having more children, she needed to be divided into more parts. Now, more and more people were worrying in her heart, and more and more members of her family. She didn¡¯t feel tired Just happy and happy. ¡­ ¡­ Tang Xiaowei recuperated at home for a month, the wound gradually recovered, during this period, Huangfu Qiye has been around to take care of her, almost never leave the body. He had also put aside all of his work and did not bother with her. He had personally taken care of her meals and daily life. He did not dislike her at all. On the contrary, every time he changed the dressing on her injuries, he would reveal a look of special heartache and regret, making her feel secretly uncomfortable. Time passed faster and faster. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s complexion was also getting better and better. That morning, Tang Xiaowei woke up and found that there was no one beside her. During this period of time, Huangfu Qiye would always be by her side every morning when she woke up. She felt a little strange that he was not around today. However, because her body had been recovering very well, it was almost fully recovered now. She could get out of bed and move around as she pleased. Tang Xiaowei got out of bed and went to the bathroom to wash up. She then went to the cloakroom to look for clothes to wear. Who knew that the clothes in the cloakroom were all white, and they were all dresses, and they were all very beautiful They were so beautiful that it was as if she had walked into a shop at this moment. She was stunned. She remembered that before yesterday, most of the clothes in the cloakroom were clothes that could be worn normally. Why did the clothes in the cloakroom change today? Moreover, they were all white. And they were all beautiful dresses. She suddenly thought of something. At this moment, the door was suddenly pushed open. A tall and handsome man wearing a white suit walked in and smiled gently at her. ¡°Xiaowei, what are you still daydreaming about? The guests outside can¡¯t wait any longer. Why aren¡¯t you changing? ¡± Tang Xiaowei turned around and looked at him in a daze. ¡°Qi ye, what does this mean? ¡± Huangfu Qiye walked in front of her, held her trembling hands, and pulled her into his embrace He whispered, ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to marry you since the beginning. After dragging it out for so long, your health is finally almost better today. I think it¡¯s time for our wedding. ¡± His meaning was very obvious. Tang Xiaowei could hardly believe it. ¡°wedding? You said we¡¯re going to have a wedding today? Are you kidding me? ¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not lying to you. ¡± Huangfu Qiye nodded in a low voice, then put his arm around her shoulder and brought her to the window. He pushed the window open, and suddenly, the sound-proof room finally heard the sound from outside. The lawn outside seemed to be very lively and crowded. Tang Xiaowei immediately poked her head out to take a look. She didn¡¯t know what was going on until she saw it. She was shocked. The lawn under the window had all been decorated. White Gauze and balloons were flying in the air. Pink flowers were piled up in every corner. There weren¡¯t many guests, but it was really lively. From Afar, her adoptive parents came. Yuyan and Tao Xian also came with their children. Tao Baba and Tao Mama also came. Uncle Tian and Ling Yijue also came. Qi Ye¡¯s friends also came Xiao Qi, who had not left since that day, was with Li Yuncheng. They were also there. There were also some people that Tang Xiaowei did not know. However, she could truly feel that today was really a wedding. It was not a joke that Huangfu Qiye had casually lied to her. Seeing that she believed him, Huangfu Qiye closed the window and pulled her back into his embrace. ¡°Xiaowei, do you hate everything that I¡¯ve prepared? ¡± He asked seriously, his expression tensing up even more. He looked at her expectantly. Hearing this, Tang Xiaowei smiled sweetly at him. ¡°I won¡¯t. ¡± How could she hate him. To be able to meet someone she could fall in love with in this lifetime, and to be able to marry him, she would only think that she was very lucky and very happy. Although he had not discussed everything that he had prepared today with her beforehand.. It had indeed given her a surprise, and she was more than happy. ¡°really? ¡± Huangfu Qiye was still a little worried. He was afraid that she would secretly prepare all this because he had not told her, so he was afraid that she would be angry. No matter how domineering he was, he had to be careful at this moment. ¡°Yes, really. Then wait for me outside. I¡¯ll go change my dress. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded with a smile. Huangfu Qiye finally relaxed when he saw her smile. He held her hand tightly and walked to the cloakroom together He introduced her, ¡°because I deliberately hid the wedding from you, I didn¡¯t ask you what kind of wedding dress you like. But I asked the designer to make ten sets of various styles according to your size. You can see which style you like and wear which one later. ¡± Chapter 864 As for him, he specially wore a white suit today. It could completely match every wedding dress of hers. The top designer had personally designed each of the 10 wedding dresses in the cloakroom. They had started designing them ever since they returned. They had been working overtime almost every day for a month in order to present the most beautiful wedding dress. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s heart was so moved and surprised that it almost drowned her. She could only tightly hold onto Huangfu Qiye¡¯s hand so that she would not faint from happiness. ¡­ ¡­ Half an hour later, in the cloakroom where only the two of them were, Huangfu Qiye personally helped Tang Xiaowei put on a gorgeous and exquisite wedding dress that she had picked out. After he reached out to tidy her up, he took two steps back and stood a meter away, looking at her face seriously. ¡°Very Beautiful. ¡± Tang Xiaowei¡¯s face was slightly red as she lowered her head and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re very handsome today. ¡± At the same time, she was also very gentle. She really liked him like this. Huangfu Qiye went forward and held her hand. The two of them walked out of the cloakroom together. He helped her to sit down in front of the dressing table. Then, he lowered his head and kissed her lips gently before saying, ¡°the makeup artist and stylist are outside. I¡¯ll let them in, okay? ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Tang Xiaowei quickly accepted the fact that she was going to get married as soon as she woke up today, so she agreed very quickly. Huangfu Qiye stroked her head. ¡°However, are you hungry now? If you¡¯re hungry, I¡¯ll bring you some dessert later. How about it? ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded again. She was indeed a little hungry. Huangfu Qiye saw that she nodded obediently, then he got up and left. After he left, a few stylists, makeup artists, and maids came in very quickly. Tang Xiaowei sat quietly in her seat and let them help her with her makeup. Soon, the makeup artists and stylists helped her with her makeup. They also drew a very light, but very fresh makeup, which made her look even better. She looked pink and tender. However, they didn¡¯t put on lipstick for her. At this moment, Huangfu Qiye came in with a plate of desserts and a glass of milk. The stylists and makeup artists all left. ¡°Hey, the lipstick isn¡¯t¡­ ¡± Tang Xiaowei wanted to remind the makeup artists that she hadn¡¯t put on lipstick yet. However, Huangfu Qiye had already closed the door. He came to her side with a plate, pulled out a chair, and sat down. He put the food and milk on the dressing table next to her. Then, he reached out to take the snacks and fed them to her lips. ¡°Come, eat. ¡± Tang Xiaowei subconsciously opened her mouth and ate the dessert. Seeing that she had eaten, Huangfu Qiye was in a good mood. He brought the milk to her lips and said in a low voice, ¡°drink. ¡± Tang Xiaowei took his hand and drank a mouthful of the milk in the cup. Then, she raised her head and said to him, ¡°those makeup artists have all left. I haven¡¯t applied my lipstick yet. I don¡¯t know how to apply makeup myself. If I don¡¯t do it well later, how can I go out to meet people? ¡± After all, today was their wedding day. There were so many people outside, most of whom were relatives and friends that she knew. She didn¡¯t see anyone at the moment, so she didn¡¯t feel shy when she saw Huangfu Qiye. However, she would be embarrassed if she went to see other people without makeup on her wedding day, especially when the rest of her face was covered with makeup. Only her mouth wasn¡¯t covered with lipstick This would be a little strange. ¡°I was the one who told them not to apply lipstick on you, ¡± Huangfu Qiye explained calmly. Those makeup artists didn¡¯t apply lipstick on Xiaowei. He had ordered them at the door when he went out to get her food. And today, he had made such a decision more than once. For example, he had asked his grandfather to help take care of an an and not allow an an to disturb them. For example, he had told the others not to come upstairs to disturb them. For example¡­ ¡­ Today, he was getting married and everything was up to him. He wanted to wait for Xiaowei to eat something to fill her stomach before he personally applied lipstick on her. His woman, his future wife, and her future lipstick, he could always apply it on her. And today was the beginning. Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t understand, so she took his hand and ate a piece of snack. After that, she asked him incoherently, ¡°why? ¡± After she asked, her fair hand uncontrollably picked up a piece of snack and fed it to his mouth. ¡°Do you want to eat it? ¡± Huangfu Qiye didn¡¯t expect her to feed him. Although he got up early and had already eaten breakfast, she was the one who had fed him. Even if it was poison, he was willing to eat it, let alone a snack. He opened his mouth and ate the snacks. He even licked her finger, causing her face to turn red as she immediately pulled her hand back. He then chuckled. ¡°because you don¡¯t taste good after putting on lipstick. I¡¯ll help you put it on after you¡¯re full, HMM? ¡± Tang Xiaowei immediately understood after hearing his explanation. She felt even sweeter in her heart. Then, she nodded. After that, the two of them began to feed each other. Each of them fed the other a piece of snacks. Very quickly, a plate of snacks and a cup of milk were all wiped out. Huangfu Qiye took out a tissue to wipe her lips before he gave it to her. Then, he said to her, ¡°eat this to fill your stomach first. The wedding is western-style. You can rest soon. You can have lunch in a while. ¡± ¡°Okay. ¡± Tang Xiaowei nodded when she heard him say that. At the same time, she also understood that he had really prepared everything for today¡¯s wedding. She didn¡¯t need to prepare anything. She just needed to wake up, put on some clothes, and walk with him. With a husband who could take care of people like this, she would definitely have a very comfortable life in the future. After throwing away the tissue, Huangfu Qiye pulled open the drawer and took out the lipstick that he had prepared beforehand. He then opened it and reached out to gently pinch her chin. He said to her in a deep and pleasant voice, ¡°close your eyes. ¡± He was afraid that if she kept staring at him, he would miss. He had been using a mannequin to practice his lipstick last night. Now that it was a real person, he was actually a little nervous. In fact, Tang Xiaowei also felt that it was very stressful for her to look at him at such a close distance, especially on a day like today. So, she obediently closed her eyes. Seeing that she had closed her eyes, Huangfu Qiye began to carefully describe her lips. His expression was serious, and the movements of his hands were gentle and careful. ¡­ ¡­ On the lawn of the forest manor. The weather was clear today, and the Autumn Sun was warm but not scorching. The wedding was arranged on the lawn in front of the Manor, making the wedding even more refreshing and warm. There were many tables on the lawn, and almost all of them were filled with people. Servants were standing around, ready to provide service to the guests at any time. There were also bodyguards patrolling all over the manor to protect all the security. The special airport in the manor was also full of private planes, which proved that many big shots had come today. Chapter 865 Xiu Zhongsheng was Huangfu Qiye¡¯s biological grandfather. Although his name had not been changed to Huangfu City, everyone already knew his identity. Now that Huangfu Qiye was not present, he had gone to accompany his bride Therefore, at the wedding venue, Xiu Zhongsheng was still helping to keep an eye on it. However, nothing major had happened, so at this moment, Xiu Zhongsheng was completely playing with his two little great-granddaughters and talking to an an at the same time. Not Far Away, Tao Yuyan¡¯s gaze had been staring expectantly at the entrance of the main building of the villa. She really wanted to know when Xiao Wei would come out, and beside her, Tao Xian was holding his son in his arms. He was playing with his son while looking at Tao Yuyan Then, he tugged at her finger. ¡°Yuyan, Tao Zi is looking at you. You¡¯re his mother, don¡¯t you want to see him? ¡± Tao Xian and Tao Yuyan¡¯s son¡¯s name was Tao Zhi, and his nickname was Tao Zi. Originally, Tao Yuyan was carrying the child, but Tao Xian felt that no one would pay attention to him sitting by himself. Seeing that his wife was only willing to pay attention to their son, he had no choice but to snatch the child over. He said that it would be tiring for Tao Yuyan to carry the child Tao Yuyan had no choice but to give the child to him. Fortunately, the child did not cry no matter who carried him. After Tao Xian carried the child, he thought that Yuyan would definitely face him and play with the child with him. Who knew that even though the child was given to him, Yuyan still did not look at him. This made Tao Xian very uncomfortable. As expected, once she met Tang Xiaowei, Yuyan loved Tang Xiaowei more and did not love him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You can¡¯t carry it anymore? Then let me carry it. ¡± Tao Yuyan did not hear what Tao Xian was saying. When she heard him complain, she thought that he could not carry the child anymore. She could only stretch out her hand, wanting to carry the child over. Unexpectedly, Tao Xian helped the child to be carried and handed it to Tao Baba and Tao Xian¡¯s mother beside him. Then, he said, ¡°Dad, mom, help us take care of Tao Zi. ¡± Tao Baba and Tao Xian¡¯s mother loved to take care of their little grandson. Usually, they only had one little grandson at home, and a few adults competed to take care of the child. Today, when they saw that Xiao Wei¡¯s family had three children, Tao Baba and Tao Xian¡¯s mother were extremely envious. Now, they were naturally willing to help take care of the child and carry the child over. After Tao Xian gave the children to his parents, he felt relieved. Then, he pulled Tao Yuyan into his arms and whispered in her ear through gritted teeth, ¡°don¡¯t always look at others. I¡¯m your husband. You can only look at me. ¡± Tao Yuyan didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. Although Tao Xian¡¯s way of doing things was very childish, she was already used to it. Moreover, he wouldn¡¯t do anything particularly unreasonable, so sometimes, she would listen to him. ¡°Yes, okay. ¡± She smiled and answered him. Upon hearing her answer, Tao Xian was extremely excited. Only then did he feel that coming to attend the wedding today was not so annoying. ¡­ ¡­ Behind a table not far behind. Today, Zhou Chen had brought a new girlfriend over. He had just finished talking to his girlfriend and was about to ask Mu Yisen, who was beside him, when he saw that Mu Yisen seemed to be distracted. His gaze had been fixed on a certain spot in front of him. Zhou Chen followed Mu Yisen¡¯s gaze and looked forward. After seeing the sweet Tao couple in front of him, Zhou Chen suddenly understood why his good brother, Mu Yisen, had done so many things in the past. It turned out that this guy actually liked that girl. However, she was married and had children. Furthermore, she had a husband who doted on her very much. No matter how devoted Mu Yisen was, he would not have the chance. However, Zhou Chen did not disturb Mu Yisen. He secretly sighed and turned around to continue conversing with his girlfriend in a low voice. ¡­ ¡­ The cold, fragrant, and sweet taste of ice cream completely attracted Su Xiaoqi¡¯s attention. At this moment, she was sitting in her seat and focused on eating a large bowl of specially made ice cream that she had specially requested from the Huangfu family¡¯s kitchen. The taste was superb. Moreover, it was on such a day, eating ice cream under such a warm sun. This made her mood even better. She ate in large mouthfuls, but her eating style was not ugly. After all, she had been a princess since she was young and had learned etiquette. Therefore, even if she ate in large mouthfuls, people could still think that she was still cute and beautiful. However, Li Yuncheng, who was sitting next to her, saw that she had almost finished the large bowl of ice cream. He was really worried, and his large hand had no choice but to grab Su Xiaoqi¡¯s small hand He said in a deep voice, ¡°you¡¯re not allowed to eat anymore. Otherwise, if you eat something bad, your stomach will suffer. ¡± Su Xiaoqi slapped Li Yuncheng¡¯s hand away and said in a Huff, ¡°let go, I just want to eat. If you stop me, I will never speak to you again. ¡± To Su Xiaoqi, in front of delicious food, a handsome man was like air. Even if this handsome man was Li Yuncheng, even if they had been living together in the Huangfu family¡¯s forest manor for a period of time, she had already forgiven Li Yuncheng and agreed to be his girlfriend. However, this did not mean that.. She had to listen to Li Yuncheng in everything. So what if Li Yuncheng was powerful. If he did not let her eat delicious food, she did not care who he was. HMPH! How could being in a relationship be more important than eating delicious food. Su Xiaoqi snorted. Li Yuncheng sighed helplessly and could only let go of her hand. Thus, Su Xiaoqi continued to eat ice cream happily and waited for the bride and groom to come out. As for Li Yuncheng, he was thinking that after the wedding was over, he might as well find an opportunity to take this little fellow who loved to eat away. ¡­ ¡­ Ling Yijue, who was sitting next to Ling Shitian, didn¡¯t look too good. He was very silent. Before Tang Xiaowei came out, his thoughts were wandering and he couldn¡¯t help but think of the past. ¡­ Among the guests on the lawn, other than these familiar people, there were also some of Huangfu Qiye¡¯s friends from work. At the same time, because he wasn¡¯t familiar with the others, there were three guests sitting together in front of a table. After sitting for a while, they didn¡¯t say much. Among the three guests, two of them sat close to each other. They were a man and a woman. The man was handsome, and the woman was beautiful. Both of them were very young and very close to each other. It was obvious that they were husband and wife. Opposite the young couple was a man with a gloomy face who didn¡¯t say anything. His aura was too gloomy and cold. Under the sunlight, people still felt as if they were approaching an iceberg He didn¡¯t fit in with everyone here. The others were more or less accompanied, and they were all smiling and in a good mood. He was the only one with a dark look on his face, as if he had not come to the wedding. Chapter 866 Moreover, he did not have anyone to accompany him. There was only a sinister young man who seemed to be his personal bodyguard, standing behind him. The bodyguards brought by the others felt that it was troublesome and did not feel that there was any danger, so they all called their bodyguards to go eat. Only his bodyguards did not leave his side. Before Huangfu Qiye and Tang Xiaowei came out, the three people sitting together did not say a word. Only the gloomy man had to look at the couple opposite him and whisper sweetly. However, he didn¡¯t seem to think much of it, and his expression didn¡¯t change at all. It was the young couple opposite him, the beautiful woman Xu Yuexin. She leaned into her husband, Xi Mo¡¯s embrace and asked him softly, ¡°you and Mr. Huangfu are friends. What about the gentleman opposite you? Do you know him? ¡± Xu Yuexin always felt that she and her husband were talking sweetly here. The gentleman opposite her didn¡¯t say a word, and his expression was gloomy. He looked a little scary and a little pitiful. She didn¡¯t even dare to speak loudly. This was so awkward. When Xi Mo heard this, he raised his eyes and glanced at the handsome and gloomy man opposite him. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t know him, but he should be Huangfu¡¯s friend. If you feel uncomfortable, let¡¯s sit at another table, HMM? ¡± Xu Yuexin felt that it was rude to leave like this, so she shook her head. ¡°Forget it, there¡¯s no need to change seats. Let¡¯s continue sitting here. However, should we greet him? We¡¯ve been here for so long, it doesn¡¯t seem right not to greet him. ¡± ¡°Why, do you have a crush on this man? ¡± The Jealous Man, Xi Mo, had to take one. When he heard his wife asking him to greet another man, and the man was especially handsome, Xi Mo was naturally unhappy. Xu Yuexin saw that her husband was about to get angry She hurriedly explained in a low voice, ¡°don¡¯t think too much, I just feel that sitting here is very awkward, and it¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to greet him. Since everyone is here to attend Mr. Huangfu¡¯s wedding, we can also get to know each other as friends. ¡± Xi Mo heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that his little wife was not as charmed by the man opposite him as he had thought. Then, he thought about what his little wife had said. After all, the master had not arrived yet. They had been sitting here for quite a while, and there were only the three of them at this table. It would be unjustifiable if they did not greet the man opposite them. Hence, CEO Xi stood up and extended his hand to the man opposite him. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Xi Mo, the CEO of xm group. May I know how to address you, sir? ¡± The gloomy man opposite him did not make a sound, nor did he observe his surroundings. He deliberately ignored what the people around him were saying. However, at this moment, the man between the couple on the other side suddenly stood up and extended a friendly hand to him. The gloomy man also stood up and extended his hand to shake Xi Mo¡¯s hand. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Ye Wuxing. ¡± Xi Mo.. Ye Wuxing. These two names were the rulers of a region. After hearing the names, the two of them looked at each other. In the next second, they both smiled. Even though they had never met each other before. However, they had heard each other¡¯s names before. Just as the two of them were about to say a few words, a cheerful voice came from the other side. ¡°Wow, the bride is out, and so is the groom. ¡± ¡°Is the wedding about to begin? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. ¡± ¡°The bride is so beautiful. ¡± The three people on the other side stopped their thoughts of speaking and turned to look. At this moment, Huangfu Qiye had already walked out. The man in the white suit was even more dazzling today. He walked up to the stage that was set up in front and waited. At the venue, music started playing. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s foster father, Tang Qingxuan, took Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hand and walked towards Huangfu Qiye. When he walked Tang Xiaowei step by step to Huangfu Qiye, Tang Qingxuan was already in tears. Even though he was not Tang Xiaowei¡¯s biological father, he still liked this daughter and treated her like his own daughter At this moment, his eyes were red as he told Huangfu Qiye, ¡°Qiye, I¡¯ll leave Xiaowei in your hands from now on. I hope you can treat her well on our behalf and take care of her for the rest of her life. Don¡¯t ever let her be sad. ¡± ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. I will. ¡± Huangfu Qiye took Tang Xiaowei¡¯s hand and promised Tang Qingxuan. Then, his gaze shifted to Tang Xiaowei, focused and affectionate. Then, the priest began to read the marriage declaration. Huangfu Qiye and Tang Xiaowei read it one by one. ¡°Xiaowei, are you willing to marry me? ¡± Finally, Huangfu Qiye looked at Tang Xiaowei affectionately and asked her. Tang Xiaowei nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m willing. ¡± She asked him again, ¡°then, are you willing to marry me? ¡± Almost immediately after she finished asking, Huangfu Qiye pulled her into his arms with all his strength Using a voice that everyone present could hear, he answered loudly, ¡°I¡¯m willing. In my entire life, I, Huangfu Qiye, am only willing to marry you. As long as you, Tang Xiaowei, and only you can be my wife! ¡± Tang Xiaowei was choked up by his domineering words. She was really blessed to be able to marry the man she loved. Moreover, he loved her so much. But she didn¡¯t have time to cry, because in the next second, Huangfu Qiye kissed her in front of everyone, deeply kissing her. And while she was still in a daze from the kiss, he had already put the wedding ring on her finger, and couldn¡¯t take it off. She couldn¡¯t care about that anymore. This was also good. ¡­ ¡­ Today¡¯s wedding was held very early, so lunch was enjoyed on the lawn with the sun. If it was dinner, there would be a dance party at night, and the guests who could stay would have more fun at night. However, some guests were free to attend the wedding, and they would leave after lunch. However, such guests were quite special, and there were very few, only three today. Therefore, after the wedding ceremony ended, lunch began and the servants began to serve the dishes. Huangfu Qiye asked his good friends, Zhou Chen and Mu Yisen, to help take care of the other guests while he held his bride and went to Xi Mo, Xu Yuexin, and Ye Wuxing¡¯s table. After lunch, the three of them were going to leave. Naturally, it was because they thought that Wuxing and Xi Mo were too busy and needed to fly around frequently. Huangfu Qiye, Xi Mo, and Ye Wuxing knew each other because of a few business deals. They could be considered friends and business partners. Usually, they did not meet or talk about each other, but sometimes, due to business reasons.. They would still work together. Huangfu Qiye walked to the table with a glass of wine in his hand. His face was full of joy. After all, he was so happy to be married today. ¡°Mr. Ye, Mr. Xi, Mrs. Xi, my wife and I are getting married today. Thank you for coming to support us. Come, let me toast to you. ¡± Chapter 867 Ye Wuxing didn¡¯t say anything. He raised the glass in front of him, stood up, and finished it in one gulp. His movements were smooth without any delay. Xi Mo and Xu Yuexin also stood up. He said, ¡°my wife can¡¯t drink. I¡¯ll drink for her. I wish Mr. Huangfu and Mrs. Huangfu a happy marriage for a hundred years. ¡± Xi Mo finished his glass of wine and then poured himself another glass. There was only fruit juice in the glass in front of his wife. His wife really didn¡¯t drink. He loved his wife very much. He drank one more glass and his expression remained the same. Huangfu Qiye saw this and poured himself two more cups. ¡°since it¡¯s to you two, then I¡¯ll drink three cups, no, six cups, and even my wife¡¯s too. ¡± Huangfu Qiye wanted to show off his love when he saw others showing off their love. He could also treat his wife well. Hence, Huangfu Qiye started to pour himself drinks. He even took out six cups, poured six cups of wine, and started to drink. Xi Mo and Ye Wuxing did not say anything. Tang Xiaowei saw that Huangfu Qiye was really going to drink so much, so she felt worried and touched. She tugged at his sleeve and said, ¡°you don¡¯t have to drink so much, right? What if you get drunk later? ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s big hand pressed down on her small hand and looked at her gently. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t worry. Your husband can hold his liquor well. He won¡¯t get drunk even after six bottles, let alone six glasses. ¡± ¡°really? ¡± Tang Xiaowei felt very suspicious. Sure enough, her suspicion was right. When Huangfu Qiye finished six glasses, his body became unstable. He swayed as if he was going to fall to the ground in the next second He said to the two handsome men with strong AURAS, ¡°I might be drunk. I won¡¯t be able to send you off when you leave. Let¡¯s meet again in the future. I need to rest now. ¡± Ye Wuxing didn¡¯t like to talk, so he didn¡¯t say anything and just nodded slightly. Xi Mo said, ¡°okay, we understand. Mrs. Huangfu, get someone to help your husband back to rest. He might be drunk. ¡± Tang Xiaowei also felt that Huangfu Qiye was drunk, so she nodded. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll send him back first. Please continue eating and drinking. If there¡¯s anything you need, let me know. ¡± So, Tang Xiaowei took Huangfu Qiye to go. As for Ye Wuxing, Xi Mo, and Xu Yuexin who remained at the scene, not long after, after lunch, they got someone to inform Xiu Zhongsheng and left a message for Huangfu Qiye before they each took their own private jet From the Huangpu Family¡¯s forest estate. ¡­ ¡­ Tang Xiaowei supported Huangfu Qiye as they prepared to return to their room. When they met Xiu Zhongsheng, Xiu Zhongsheng had Xiao Anan by his side. As for their two younger daughters, they were both asleep at the moment, so they were sent back to the nursery. Yuan Shan was helping to protect and take care of them. Xiu Zhongsheng pulled Xiao Anan over and asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong with Qiye? ¡± Xiao Anan was also very worried about her father. She asked in a childish voice, ¡°Mommy, is daddy sick? ¡± Tang Xiaowei hurriedly explained, ¡°No, he drank too much. He might be drunk. I¡¯ll help him back to his room first. ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng then heaved a sigh of relief. He then instructed Aze and Yuan Qi to come over and help Huangfu Qiye. He did not want Tang Xiaowei, who had just recovered, to help a man like Huangfu Qiye. Thus, Aze and Yuan Qi had no choice but to help Huangfu Qiye on his left and right before they left. Tang Xiaowei lowered her head and kissed her precious son, an An, before she patted his little head. ¡°An an, stay by great-grandfather¡¯s side and play for now. Mommy will go take care of Daddy. ¡± An an nodded her head in a very sensible manner. ¡°Yes, yes. Mommy, go quickly. I know that today is Mommy and Daddy¡¯s wedding day. An an can not go and disturb the two of you. Today, an an will give the two of you a chance to be alone together. Go quickly. ¡± An an smiled with an understanding look. She was extremely cute. Tang Xiaowei knew that this was definitely a relationship between her grandfather, Xiu Zhongsheng, and Huangfu Qiye. However, an an was so sensible that she let out a sigh of relief. Thus, she stroked her child¡¯s head and hurriedly ran off to chase after Huangfu Qiye. Meanwhile, Xiao Anan obediently ran off to find her great-grandfather. At this moment, Xiu Zhongsheng sat back in his chair. With Housekeeper Xiu by his side, he gradually thought of another person. His other grandson, Xiu Yuan, was still on the Xiu family¡¯s island, still abroad. He had been staying at Qi Ye¡¯s forest manor for this period of time and had not gone back for a long time. He would go back and visit Xiu Yuan after some time. That child seemed to really like Xiao Wei in the past, but Xiao Wei and Qi ye liked each other. Now that Xiu Yuan had lost his memory, Xiu Zhongsheng had also arranged a woman for Xiu Yuan some time ago. Although Xiu Yuan did not like that woman.. But he had also made that woman pregnant. Xiu Zhongsheng felt that he should find a chance to go back and take a look as soon as possible. ¡°great-grandfather, what are you thinking about? ¡± Xiao Anan walked over and stretched out his small hand to hold his great-grandfather¡¯s hand. He asked him curiously. Xiu Zhongsheng immediately came back to his senses. Then, he gently stroked the child¡¯s head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Oh right, an an, do you want to see Uncle Ah Yuan? Great-grandfather wants to go back and see your uncle Ah Yuan in a few days. Do you want to go back and see him? ¡± An an frowned when she heard that. ¡°No, last time he yelled at my father. I don¡¯t want to see him. He doesn¡¯t like my father, and I don¡¯t like him. ¡± Xiu Zhongsheng sighed helplessly when he heard this. Although Xiu Yuan had lost his memory, he subconsciously disliked Qi ye. No one could change this matter. Therefore, it was better for him not to bring an an with him when he went back in the future, in case Qi ye and an an were unhappy. In the future, Xiu Yuan would let him go and see him alone. In the future, when he was gone, he would let housekeeper Xiu go and see him. That was it. Xiu Zhongsheng didn¡¯t think about this matter anymore. After all, it was Xiu Yuan who was too greedy and became like this. Xiu Zhongsheng began to chat with some people with special identities who came today. At the same time, he asked Housekeeper Xiu to help take care of the child. ¡­ ¡­ On the other side. Tang Xiaowei returned to the door of the room and saw aze and Yuan Qi hurriedly leave. Then, she said to her, ¡°Young Madam, young master has already sent him back to his room. We¡¯ll go down first. ¡± The two of them spoke at the same time for the first time. After they finished speaking, the two of them left at the same time. Tang Xiaowei didn¡¯t think too much about it. Then, she pushed the door open and entered. She closed the door and walked to the bedside. She could clearly see that Huangfu Qiye was wearing a white suit and lying on the bed. She walked over and was about to sit down beside him to take off his coat when the man suddenly sat up and pulled her into his arms. Chapter 868 ¡°How did you¡­ ¡± she wanted to ask him why he suddenly woke up? Moreover, he was so strong. Moreover, he didn¡¯t look drunk at all. Huangfu Qiye hugged her tightly and whispered in her ear, ¡°if I didn¡¯t pretend to be drunk, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have come back so early. ¡± ¡°PRETEND TO BE DRUNK? ¡± It turned out that he had just drunk six glasses and was pretending to be drunk. Tang Xiaowei heaved a sigh of relief. She was still worried that it would be bad for his health if he was drunk. However, ¡°why are you pretending to be drunk? ¡± She looked at him in surprise. Huangfu Qiye lowered his head and raised her chin, which met her big, clear, and bright eyes. Her face was so pink and tender that it looked very delicious. He almost wanted to open his mouth and bite her. ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t want to be outside with other people. I want to have sex with you in the room as soon as possible. ¡± He said it very naturally and didn¡¯t feel uncomfortable at all. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s face turned red when she heard that. ¡°But shouldn¡¯t the sex be at night? ¡± ¡°Who set the rules? ¡± Huangfu Qiye was extremely arrogant. ¡°In my territory, I have the final say. Xiaowei, ignore the people outside. Come, let¡¯s have sex. ¡± As he said that, he started to kiss him. Tang Xiaowei thought about the guests outside. They were all taken care of by her adoptive parents, her grandfather, and her friends. She didn¡¯t like to deal with everyone outside. Therefore, she pointed to the curtains at the side. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to close the curtains? ¡± Hearing that, Huangfu Qiye had no choice but to get up and close the curtains. At this moment, Ling Yijue and Ling Shitian were sitting together on the lawn. Ling Shitian had already recovered after experiencing the effects of the poison from the heavens. This time, Huangfu Qiye had personally invited them over. Although Ling Yijue was very unwilling, this was after all Xiao Wei¡¯s choice, so he still came with his father. When Xiao Wei and Huangfu Qiye had left together, Ling Yijue¡¯s gaze had been fixed on their window. At this moment, seeing that the curtains were closed, ling Yijue¡¯s heart pained and he stood up He said to his father beside him, ¡°father, I still have some things to do. I want to go back first. ¡± When Ling Shitian heard that, he glanced at him and felt a little heartache. However, he still said, ¡°alright, you can go back. I¡¯ll stay here for a few more days. After all, I¡¯m also considered Xiaowei¡¯s family. I¡¯ll leave the family to you during this period of time. However, don¡¯t tire yourself out. ¡± ¡°En, I know. ¡± Ling Yijue nodded and left. ¡­ ¡­ After Su Xiaoqi finished eating the ice cream, her stomach began to fill up. This lunch, the wedding ceremony had ended and lunch had also begun. Seeing the table full of delicious food, she couldn¡¯t help but start eating again. In the end, she ate until her stomach hurt. Li Yuncheng had no choice but to hurriedly carry her to the washroom. Just as she sat down in the WASHROOM, Su Xiaoqi¡¯s cell phone rang. Due to her stomach pain, she did not check the caller ID. Then, she answered the call. Then, she heard a sorrowful voice, ¡°Xiaoqi, today is her wedding. You were there, right? ¡± Su Xiaoqi instantly felt her stomach hurt even more. Her brother, Su Jin, actually knew that today was sister Xiaowei¡¯s wedding. What exactly did he want? ¡°brother, what are you trying to do? You¡¯re not going to snatch the wedding, are you? ¡± Su Xiaoqi could not care less about her stomach and hurriedly questioned him. However, the voice on the other end was still lazy and filled with sadness. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t see her again, and I won¡¯t snatch the wedding either. I just want to ask if it¡¯s true that she¡¯s getting married today. ¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. I was having the wedding banquet just now. ¡± Upon hearing her brother¡¯s words, Su Xiaoqi instantly felt much more relaxed. ¡°Alright, I got it. ¡± Su Jin ended the call very quickly. His voice sounded extremely sorrowful and cold. Su Xiaoqi did not mind it. After all, her stomach was in a lot of pain. However, a few minutes later, when Su Xiaoqi was about to wash her hands after settling her physiological problems, her cell phone rang again. She hurriedly cleaned the water in her hands and took out her cell phone Upon seeing that it was her mother, the Queen, calling, Su Xiaoqi immediately panicked. However, she had no choice but to answer the call. She smiled and said, ¡°mom. ¡± ¡°Xiaoqi, hurry back to the country, now! ¡± The Queen¡¯s voice was very stern and anxious. Su Xiaoqi was stunned when she heard it. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, mom? Did something happen? ¡± ¡°your brother just committed suicide and is being treated now. Come back quickly. ¡± The Queen sobbed in grief. Su Xiaoqi¡¯s tears immediately filled her eyes when she heard that. ¡°okay, mom, I¡¯ll be back soon. You must save your brother. I don¡¯t want him to die. ¡± Su Xiaoqi hurriedly ended the call and rushed out. Her brother committed suicide. Was it because the girl he loved today was going to marry someone else? She had just received a call from her brother. Her brother¡¯s voice didn¡¯t sound right. She hadn¡¯t noticed it earlier because of the pain in her stomach. Now that she thought about it, she felt a lingering fear. If she had noticed it earlier and reminded him, would her brother not have committed suicide? Now, she had to go home immediately. She couldn¡¯t let her brother die. Although her brother had gone crazy because of sister Xiaowei¡¯s matter and had done many wrong things, he was really not a bad person. Su Xiaoqi really did not want her brother to die like this. Su Xiaoqi rushed out of the bathroom and bumped into Li Yuncheng. Li Yuncheng saw that she was so impulsive and hurriedly grabbed her. ¡°where do you want to go? ¡± But when he saw that her eyes were red and there were tears, he immediately panicked. ¡°What happened to you? Did someone bully you? Or are you not feeling well? ¡± Su Xiaoqi¡¯s tears fell because of his question. ¡°Send me back to the country immediately. My brother committed suicide. Don¡¯t tell anyone. ¡± When Li Yuncheng heard this, his expression immediately changed. Then, he carried Su Xiaoqi and hurriedly walked out. Li Yuncheng carried Su Xiaoqi and hurriedly took a helicopter to leave. Then, he asked his subordinates to call the Huangfu family and tell them that they had urgent matters to attend to. He did not tell the Huangfu family why they left. ¡­ A few months later. A few months had passed since the wedding. On the second day of the wedding, Huangfu Qiye and Tang Xiaowei received their marriage certificates. After that, they went out on their honeymoon for a long time before coming back. Now, an an went to class by herself every day and did not need them to take care of her. Huangfu Qiye went out to work during the day, and when he came back from work at night, Xiu Zhongsheng went back. His other daughter, Tang Qingxuan and his wife, came over to take care of her with the maids. Tang Xiaowei, on the other hand, did something that made Huangfu Qiye very uncomfortable but forced him to agree. She opened a new coffee shop. Chapter 869 The coffee shop that she opened was in the city center. It was only on the first floor, and the decoration was very artistic and fresh. The shop was not big, only having a dozen or so tables. The employees in the shop were all personally selected by her. She and Yu Yan worked together. During the day, the two of them would go to the shop together to work and chat. The two of them also often took their children there, and they would only be willing to go home at night. Huangfu Qiye originally forbade her from doing this, but Tang Xiaowei did not want to stay at home in a daze every day just to wait for him to come back from work. She felt that it was too boring, and she did not like going to work in his company. Therefore, Huangfu Qiye could only agree to her. Therefore, every morning, before Huangfu Qiye went out, he would first send his wife and daughter to the coffee shop before driving to the company. At night, he would go to the coffee shop to pick up his wife and children, and then go straight home. Tao Xian was similar to him. He would send Yuyan and the children in the morning and pick up his wife and children at night. This way and that, Tao Xian and Huangfu Qiye both felt that the other party was the same pitiful person. The two of them even became friends and began to cooperate in business. Then, they began to discuss together What could they do to make their wives stop coming to the coffee shop frequently. However, no matter what the two of them did, Tang Xiaowei and Tao Yuyan managed the coffee shop very well. They loved this place very much because it made them feel that after they got married, they could still meet and chat with their friends. It was very relaxing It was still the same as when they were young girls. Therefore, no matter how smart the two men were, they could not defeat the smile of the two women. On this day, Tang Xiaowei and Tao Yuyan were watching a television drama together in the office. Next to them were their babies, Tang Xiaowei¡¯s twin daughters and Tao Yuyan¡¯s sons. They were only a few months old, and at this moment, the three babies were all taking a nap. There were no businesses outside and there were people taking care of them, so they were resting in the office for a while. After the TV series ended, there was a commercial break, followed by the news. Suddenly, Tang Xiaowei saw a piece of news and was stunned. The Queen of K was going to abdicate the year after next, and the current successor had already chosen her daughter, Su Xiaoqi. Tang Xiaowei saw it clearly. It was indeed the k country that she knew. The name and the person in the photo on the news was indeed the Xiaoqi that she knew. Speaking of which, Xiaoqi had left hurriedly with Li Yuncheng on the day of her wedding. Now that she suddenly saw this news, Tang Xiaowei was also very curious. She thought that Xiao Qi and Li Yuncheng had gone to France, but she did not expect that Xiao Qi had gone to her own country and was about to become a queen. Tang Xiaowei said a few words to Yu Yan, then got up to go to the bathroom to make a phone call. Because she was afraid of disturbing the child, she dialed Su Xiaoqi¡¯s number. Soon, she heard Su Xiaoqi¡¯s voice, ¡°sister Xiaowei. ¡± ¡°Xiao Qi, I saw the news. Congratulations, but your mother¡¯s health is very good. Why would she suddenly want to abdicate? ¡± Tang Xiaowei asked carefully. Su Xiaoqi looked at her silent brother beside her and replied, ¡°it¡¯s like this. My Mother¡¯s health is fine, but she feels tired and wants to rest. She plans to start cultivating me now and pass the throne to me the year after next. ¡± In fact, her mother¡¯s throne was supposed to be passed to her brother. However, after her brother¡¯s last suicide, although his health was no longer a problem, his brother became even more isolated. He was unwilling to care about anything and ignored everyone. How could he still be the king in his current state. Therefore, her mother had no choice but to pass the throne to her. Moreover, Li Yuncheng had also signed an agreement with her mother that he would protect her well in the future. She had no choice but to agree. However, Su Xiaoqi could not tell Tang Xiaowei about these things. Tang Xiaowei did not know the truth. Even if she knew the truth, it would be useless. Therefore, when she heard Su Xiaoqi say this, she talked to Su Xiaoqi for a long time before ending the call. After the call ended, Su Xiaoqi glanced at her brother who was still reading alone and left the room. She came to see her brother once every day, but her brother no longer cared about anyone or talked to anyone. She was used to it. So be it. ¡­ Night fell. The coffee shop was about to close. Two luxurious cars stopped at the entrance of the coffee shop. Two handsome men got out of the cars one after the other. Huangfu Qiye went forward and took the two children from Tang Xiaowei¡¯s arms. Then, he handed the children to Yuan Qi and Yuan Shan who were beside him. He put his arm around Tang Xiaowei¡¯s waist and asked gently, ¡°how¡¯s business today? ¡± He was asking about the business of the coffee shop. Although the money she earned from opening a coffee shop here could not compare to the money he earned from opening his own company, since she liked to do this, he could only support her. After all, she could meet her friends and chat with them He did not have to worry that she would get sick from being bored. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Oh right, I want to eat braised fish today. I wonder if it¡¯s done at home. ¡± When Tang Xiaowei saw him, she thought of food. After all, once he came to pick her up, he would have to go home for dinner. ¡°Get in the car first. I¡¯ll instruct the kitchen to make it for you later. ¡± Huangfu Qiye pinched her face lovingly. The two of them then hurriedly got into the car. Before closing the car window, Tang Xiaowei waved at Tao Yuyan who had already gotten into the car. She said that she would see her tomorrow. Tao Yuyan and her children were carried into the car by Tao Xian. She also waved at Tang Xiaowei. After the two cars left. The night deepened. In the car. The two children were still asleep and obediently sat in the safety seats. The car was very big. The driver and Yuan Qi were in the front, and Yuan Shan was in the middle. The back was wider. Apart from the children¡¯s seats, Huangfu Qiye could fully display his skills and hug the petite Tang Xiaowei in his arms. Although he looked energetic, she still felt sorry for him for having to manage so many things every day. When he was free, he would make time to go on a trip with his family. Thinking of this, she suggested to him, ¡°when we are free, let¡¯s go on a trip together, okay? ¡± ¡°Who are you referring to? ¡± Huangfu Qiye had to figure out who was there. ¡°It¡¯s just you, me, and the children. If there are any more, Yuyan and her family will be there. If the elders want to go, let¡¯s go together. ¡± Tang Xiaowei counted with her fingers. Huangfu Qiye held her hand and said in a deep voice, ¡°it¡¯s just the two of us, can¡¯t it be done? ¡± ¡°Ah? ¡± Tang Xiaowei was stunned when she heard that. Because there were more family and friends around her now, she started to think of family and friends together whenever she did anything. When she heard what he said, she was stunned. Huangfu Qiye held her hand and continued, ¡°It seems like it¡¯s been a long time since the two of US went on a long trip together. ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t we just go on a honeymoon a few months ago? ¡± She retorted in a low voice. ¡°You know that was a few months ago, right? ¡± Huangfu Qiye¡¯s voice became lower. She had to compromise,¡±¡­ Alright then. When you¡¯re free, you can make the arrangements. I¡¯ll go out with you for a few days.¡± ¡°At least a month. ¡± Huangfu Qiye was very greedy. ¡°A month is too long. ¡± Tang Xiaowei couldn¡¯t bear to be separated from her child for such a long time. ¡°Two weeks. ¡± Huangfu Qiye had no choice but to change his mind. ¡°One week, no more. ¡± Tang Xiaowei continued to chop. The man couldn¡¯t win against her because he didn¡¯t want her to be angry. ¡°Alright, one week then. ¡± Anyway, when the time came, he wouldn¡¯t allow her to come back. There was nothing she could do. With this thought in mind, the man stopped talking. ¡°Are you tired today? ¡± However, Tang Xiaowei sat on his lap. She felt that the car was a little quiet after he fell silent. She looked up at him and saw that his expression didn¡¯t look good. She reached out to touch his chin. His work sounded glamorous, but it was actually more tiring than hers. At least there were employees in her coffee shop, and business was not very good. Therefore, other than taking care of the children, she rarely had anything to do every day, so she was not tired at all. ¡°Am I tired? You can check me when I go back tonight. ¡± Huangfu Qiye looked at her meaningfully, his dark eyes deep. Tang Xiaowei¡¯s face instantly turned red. He had this kind of magic power. Even if they had been together for a long time, she would still blush even if he made a dirty remark. She really loved him very much. The more she loved him, the more she loved him. ¡°okay, ¡± she replied shamelessly. It was just a ¡®check-up. ¡® It wasn¡¯t like she had never done it to him before. ¡°Okay, then after we go back, we¡¯ll go back to our room first and let you have a good ¡®check-up. ¡® ¡± HUANGFU Qiye ignored the other people in the car and lowered his head to kiss her. They still had a long life ahead of them. As long as Xiaowei was willing, he would be able to let her have a ¡®check-up¡¯ without any hindrance for the rest of his life. He would always be hers. She would always be hers. [ end of story ] ¡­ A small, very small affair after marriage. ¡­ Tang Xiaowei agreed to go out to play with Huangfu Qiye for a week. Huangfu Qiye quickly settled the work that could allow him to rest for a month without worrying about it. Then, he calmly came back from work and brought his wife and children home. After dinner, after his wife had rested, Huangfu Qiye personally went to see Tang Qingxuan and his wife, who had been helping to take care of the three children in the forest manor. ¡°Dad, mom, Xiaowei and I are planning to go on a trip for a month. During this month, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of the three children. I¡¯ll leave Yuan Shan at home with a lot of bodyguards and servants. If you need anything, just let them know. ¡± Tang Qingxuan and Ning Xintian naturally agreed. So, the next day. When Tang Xiaowei and Huangfu Qiye were packing their luggage, Tang Xiaowei only packed a few sets of clothes. Even her luggage was not full. Huangfu Qiye did not stuff more clothes for her. After all, he had taken the card and went to the destination. If he did not have any clothes to wear, he could just buy them. If he stuffed more clothes for her now, she would definitely discover his plan. Thus, after the couple, Tang Qingxuan, hugged the twins and the nearly five-year-old Huangfu Yian, left, Huangfu Qiye and Tang Xiaowei brought Yuan Qi and the other two bodyguards with them. Then, they went out together. Tang Xiaowei had always thought that they were only going out for a week. However, after a week, she was dragged by Huangfu Qiye to the hotel and could not board the plane. Then, she was persuaded by him to continue playing. After playing for another three weeks, she knew that she had been deceived. This annoying man, why does he always like to trick me to come out and travel alone with him? Actually, Tang Xiaowei did not know that Huangfu Qiye really did not like the feeling of being at home. There were too many people at home, and Tang Xiaowei was the mother of three children. She treated the three children very fairly, but because she was too fair and good to the children.. Therefore, her time was not allocated enough, making Huangfu Qiye feel lonely. That was why he tricked her out and made her stay with him 24 hours a day, not a single moment apart. God knows how much he loved Tang Xiaowei. He wanted to stay with her forever. [ end of story ]